《Top Grade Immortal Emperor in the Flower City》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1 A wealthy man is a man indeed; without money, a mans life is tough.

    Huaxia, Donghai City.


    Dusk had fallen, and it was the sweltering summer season. Donghai City''s temperature, even at night, reached a frightful near 40 degrees Celsius.


    The wide roads were lit up with colorful neon lights, a mesmerizing yet worrying nightlife slowly began.


    One could spot slim girls either in shorts or in mini skirts,, their snow-white thighs resembled ice cream, tempting passersby to grab a handful.


    Girls of the 21st century, regardless of their looks, generally maintained slender figures.


    In the area of Zhongshan Park, a rowdy commotion broke out as if a woman was cursing in the streets.


    Quite a crowd had gathered around, the protagonists being two women and one man.


    The man, named Ye Ling, was 25 years old. He had graduated two years prior. His appearance was delicate, around 1.85 meters tall, dressed in a thin shirt.


    His expression was wooden, as if his soul had been lost.


    Next to Ye Ling stood a girl a little younger than him, seeming to be around 23 or 24.


    She was extremely beautiful with a slim melon seed face, pink cherry lips, a fair complexion delicate enough to be broken by a blow, a fine and perky nose,, and over three thousand strands of long hair cascading behind her, exuding an ethereal elegance.


    The girl''s name was Lin Yuqing. Not only was she beautiful, but her figure was also top-notch. Nearly 1.7 meters tall, she weighed just under 60 kilograms.


    Within those 60 kilograms were a pair of snow-white breasts concealed under an orange shirt,, nonetheless proudly straining against the fabric.


    The round, perky buttocks atop those tender white thighs made one salivate with desire.


    She was the embodiment of a devilish figure!


    Standing opposite Lin Yuqing and Ye Ling was another woman.


    This woman was also good-looking, though not quite up to Lin Yuqing''s standard, yet her face was heavily made-up. The light breeze carried the strong scent of her cheap cosmetics.


    Her name was Liu Fei. Her long hair was permed and dyed a violet hue, appearing quite fashionable, adorned with brand clothing from head to toe,, holding a renowned Italian designer handbag,, the look in her eyes towards Ye Ling filled with sarcasm.


    "I''m talking to you, Ye Ling, will you answer?"


    Liu Fei glared coldly at Ye Ling, mocking him, "We''ve been together since college, but what have you given me? What can you give me?"


    "Don''t tell me about being a man with potential. You''re already 25. I can wait, but can you afford to wait like I do?"


    "All I want is to enjoy the happiness of this world during the prime of my youth¡ªis that wrong?"


    "What should a woman rely on if not her youth? On you?"


    "Hah, forget it. You''re just a useless mud that can''t be propped up against a wall. If I keep following you, I''ll probably never wear clothing worth tens of thousands, never hold a handbag worth several tens of thousands,, and never drive a BMW worth hundreds of thousands!"


    Liu Fei''s voice was loud and utterly heedless of the disapproving glances from many people around her, but she kept saying what she wanted and doing what she intended.


    As far as Liu Fei was concerned, a woman should take advantage of her youth, especially one with good looks like herself. If she didn''t splurge in her youth, what would she splurge on when her beauty faded?


    "Yes, you''re kind, you love me, I know all that."


    "But have you ever considered what life is? Can love be eaten like rice? What I like is material things,, vanity. Your emotional support means nothing to me. If you were really capable, you''d better off gifting me a brand-name handbag."


    "Forget it. Just consider your family''s impoverished little mountain village¡ªyou have no money, no background, no connections. And you''re just a mere junior college graduate, working yourself to death for just a few thousand a month, still needing to eat, drink, and pay the rent. When will you be able to buy me a handbag? Hmph, that might take an eternity!"


    "You''re just a loser, a complete and utter loser!"


    "Enough!"


    Lin Yuqing couldn''t stand it any longer, her pretty face ablaze with anger.


    "Liu Fei, how mercenary you are!"


    "When you utter these words, do you ever think about the time you were sick,, and Brother Ye Ling went to buy medicine at two or three in the morning,, then ran over ten miles to deliver it to you? Do you ever think about when your father was critically ill,, and it was Brother Ye Ling who stood in line for an entire day¡ªgot beaten by scalpers¡ªjust to obtain a specialist appointment for your father?"


    "Now that you have money and have hooked up with a rich guy, you come to insult Brother Ye? Are you even human?"


    "Am I trying to insult him? He''s the one who came looking for a scolding!"


    Liu Fei glared at Lin Yuqing, then turned to Ye Ling with a sneer, "I already told him I wanted to break up,, but he insisted on pestering me. How could I not scold him?"


    "In your eyes, is money really that important?" Ye Ling lifted his head,, his eyes tinged with red.


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Fei had not a shred of pity as she said, "In my world, money is second to nothing. Is that clear enough for you?"


    After speaking, Liu Fei opened her handbag and took out a bank card, throwing it at Ye Ling''s feet.


    "Let''s say that we were together for a few years and you were good to me. I''m not heartless. This card has 50,000 yuan in it, consider it a repayment for your care over the years."


    With those words, Liu Fei turned and walked away.


    "Take your filthy money!" Ye Ling said with a dark expression.


    "Oh, you''re rejecting it?"


    Liu Fei pursed her lips and giggled, "Do you think I don''t know about your current situation? No job, and you''ve been owing rent for over three months. If you don''t pay soon, you''ll probably be kicked out by the landlord, won''t you? You''ve been reduced to this, yet you still care about your pride?"


    "Even if I have to beg, I won''t beg for your money," Ye Ling said coldly.


    "Fine."


    Liu Fei''s expression changed. She picked up the bank card, snorted coldly as she left, "Just hope you have the capability, and may you never come begging to me in your life!"


    "Just because she''s clinging to a rich second-generation? What a joke! Women like her are nothing but playthings in the eyes of those rich playboys, and sooner or later she''ll be dumped," Lin Yuqing said with fury on her pretty face.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, his expression wooden as he walked off into the distance.


    Clearly, the hurt Liu Fei had inflicted on him was not insubstantial.


    "Ye Brother, where are you going? Wait for me..." Lin Yuqing chased after him.


    "I want to be alone for a while," Ye Ling waved his hand, signaling Lin Yuqing not to follow.


    Lin Yuqing''s pretty face showed concern, but she listened to Ye Ling and did not continue to follow.


    Ye Ling didn''t know how long he had walked; unknowingly, he had arrived on a wide avenue.


    It was already the early hours of the morning, with very few cars and pedestrians on the road. Ye Ling walked aimlessly, crossing the street like a zombie, heading to the other side.


    "Beep beep!"


    Just then, two dazzling lights lit up in the distance, followed by a blaring horn.


    A convoy of cars, at least twenty in number, all luxury vehicles, with even the least of them being a Porsche Panamera, were speeding at least 150 mph, taking advantage of the early morning to street race.


    The cars quickly approached where Ye Ling was, but he seemed oblivious to them.


    "Beep beep!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The horn sounded even more ear-piercing.


    The drivers of the first few luxury cars cursed upon seeing Ye Ling and swerved to avoid him.


    However, the drivers in the cars behind had not seen him, and among them, a fire-red Ferrari carried a very beautiful young girl whose face suddenly turned pale because her car was now right in front of Ye Ling!


    "Screech!!!"


    The harsh sound of braking echoed as the Ferrari, due to its high speed, ground a layer of black smoke from the tire against the pavement.


    But her car was moving too fast, and Ye Ling was too close when she noticed him. Although she braked, Ye Ling''s figure was thrown far away like a kite with its string cut.


    This scene was also witnessed by the other drivers, who immediately abandoned the race and stopped their cars, running towards Ye Ling.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''ve killed someone..." The girl in the Ferrari went pale, her beautiful eyes wide with panic.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the already somber weather suddenly thundered, a massive bolt of lightning striking down, hitting Ye Ling squarely.


    The owners of the luxury cars were stunned by this spectacle!


    "Qing Xin, are you alright?" A handsome young man knocked on the car window.


    Startled, Han Qingxin quickly got out of the car and asked anxiously, "Is he... is he dead?"


    The young man hesitated, then said, "He must be dead, given the speed of the car..."


    Han Qingxin''s mind went blank.


    "But before he died, he was struck by lightning. If he really is dead, we can claim it was the lightning that killed him," the young man said.


    "Come quickly, he''s not dead yet, he''s still breathing!" Suddenly, a voice full of surprise came from afar.


    Han Qingxin was stunned, then hope appeared in her eyes, and she quickly ran towards Ye Ling.


    At this moment, Ye Ling, having been hit hard by the Ferrari, had nearly every bone in his body broken, and with the additional strike from the lightning, he looked completely charred as if he had been scorched.


    "Let''s just leave him to his fate here. Otherwise, the story of our racing tonight will come out, and Qing Xin''s involvement in hitting him won''t stay hidden. If he dies here, we can still say it was the Heavenly Thunder that did it," the young man said hesitantly as he looked at Ye Ling, who was barely breathing.


    Han Qingxin immediately shook her head firmly and said, "He''s not dead yet; I will take him to the hospital. It was my car that hit him, I will take full responsibility for this. I can''t just watch him die here."


    "But..."


    The young man wanted to say more, but Han Qingxin interrupted, "There are no ''buts.'' I won''t tell anyone about the racing, nor will I rat you guys out. I will take full responsibility for this incident."


    After speaking, Han Qingxin took out her phone and dialed 120 for an ambulance.

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 The Immortal Emperor is Reborn on Earth

    When Ye Ling woke up again, he was already in an ambulance.


    But this Ye Ling was the current one, not his predecessor.


    Why phrase it that way?


    Because the predecessor Ye Ling had been killed by a Ferrari, and even if he hadn''t been killed by the car, he would have been struck dead by lightning.


    The current Ye Ling was reborn.


    "I almost did!"


    Ye Ling smacked his lips, his face full of frustration.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling froze.


    "The Phoenix Supreme Tribulation, I didn''t survive it, I should have been shattered to pieces, but now..."


    Ye Ling abruptly sat up and when he saw the dark clothes he was wearing, his facial expression immediately turned into one of confusion.


    "I''m still alive!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes shone brightly, in stark contrast to his face blackened by the lightning, as captivating as starlight.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Ling glanced around and suddenly a wave of memories flooded his mind.


    "Earth, year 2016, Ye Ling, Liu Fei, Lin Yuyou..."


    Ye Ling muttered to himself; these memories belonged to the predecessor Ye Ling.


    "Holy shit, I''ve been reborn!" Ye Ling couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe it, and neither could the nurses and doctors in the ambulance.


    Just a moment ago, the guy could barely breathe smoothly, inhaling more than exhaling, but now he was acting as if nothing was wrong.


    Wasn''t he died?


    That was what everyone in the vehicle thought.


    Chen Yan had just graduated from college and was interning at Donghai City''s First People''s Hospital.


    Her theoretical knowledge was very sound, but she lacked practical experience; from this ashen figure before her, for the first time, she knew what a corpse looked like.


    Logically speaking, Ye Ling should have been smashed to pieces in the accident, with internal bleeding, and then the Heavenly Thunder struck him as a final blow; he definitely shouldn''t have been able to survive.


    But now...


    "Ah! Playing dead!!!"


    Seeing Ye Ling suddenly sit up, Chen Yan''s phoenix eyes widened as she screeched.


    The others around were startled, and even Ye Ling was awakened by the sharp scream.


    "Beauty, come on, take a good look, am I playing dead?"


    Ye Ling beckoned to Chen Yan with a roll of his eyes.


    This was rebirth!


    Ye Ling was overjoyed in his heart, though after merging memories, he knew that Earth had sparse Spiritual Energy and wasn''t conducive to cultivation; it would be difficult to return to his peak as the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor. But the key point was...


    Being alive was pretty good already!


    Under the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation, if one didn''t survive, wasn''t it an instant scattering of one''s soul; and who would have a chance to be reborn?


    Moreover, on Earth, which could almost be considered an ''abandoned'' planet, relying on his previous life''s experience, he could definitely live a carefree life!


    "Haha, heaven has not treated me badly!"


    "Knowing how hard I cultivated in my last life, this life on Earth is a blessing!"


    Ye Ling''s mouth split into a grin, chuckling; his face, already blackened by lightning, now revealed a row of shiny white teeth when he smiled.


    "This guy hasn''t been struck dumb by the lightning, has he?"


    Han Qingxin was sitting next to Ye Ling; it was she who had hit Ye Ling, so naturally, she had to take responsibility.


    "Hey, are you... are you okay?" Han Qingxin asked cautiously.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''s original smile instantly disappeared.


    "Do I look okay to you? My whole body feels like it''s falling apart; at the very least, I''m seriously disabled!" Ye Ling said.


    Han Qingxin was stunned for a moment then nervously said, "But... but you don''t look injured at all."


    "That''s because I have a good attitude."


    Ye Ling closed his eyes and laid himself down on the mobile hospital bed.


    Just two words, play dead.


    Actually, Ye Ling really wasn''t in any trouble anymore.


    When Han Qingxin bumped into him, Ye Ling suffered massive internal bleeding, and even one of his ribs pierced his heart so badly that it would have been a miracle if he hadn''t died.


    However, after the current Ye Ling was reborn, those injuries vanished as if by magic, as if that bolt of Heavenly Thunder had struck Ye Ling just to allow the current Ye Ling to be reborn.


    "This... This is too incredible!"


    Chen Yan patted her chest lightly with her delicate hand, disbelief filling her large eyes.


    She stared attentively at Ye Ling, unable to comprehend how someone with such severe injuries could still be jumping around so lively.


    Could it be his last burst of energy before death?


    ...


    The First People''s Hospital of Donghai City.


    In the VIP ward, Ye Ling lay on the bed with three bowls of beef noodles in front of him.


    "Glug."


    After downing the soup from the third bowl of ramen, Ye Ling burped contently, clearly satisfied.


    "So delicious..."


    Han Qingxin was dumbfounded¡ªjust beef noodles, were they really that delicious? Why didn''t it taste that amazing when she had it?


    How could she know that Ye Ling from his previous life wasn''t from Earth and had never tasted this kind of ramen before?


    Not to brag, but in his previous life, Ye Ling had plenty of elixirs, but when it came down to taste... they were far from Earth''s.


    "A miracle, it''s truly a miracle!"


    Just then, a doctor dressed in a white lab coat walked in.


    She was strikingly beautiful, with delicate features and a petite nose adorned with thin-framed glasses, a perfect oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, and her efficient haircut tied up behind her. Even though she was clad in a white lab coat from head to toe, one could still glimpse her faint outline.


    "A beauty!" Ye Ling''s eyes shone.


    All of a sudden, he felt that this ''Earth'' planet, despite its lack of Spiritual Energy, was extremely abundant in beauties!


    The beauty before him called ''Luo You'', the pretty nurse named ''Chen Yan'' in the ambulance, the beautiful driver named ''Han Qingxin'' sitting beside him, plus the college junior named ''Lin Yuqing'' who popped up in his memory...


    Even Liu Fei who had just dumped the former Ye Ling looked pretty good¡ªisn''t that how she managed to be kept by a rich second-generation?


    The former Ye Ling had seen plenty of beauties; as the Nine Tribulations Immortal Emperor, he had countless women. Moreover, his biggest hobby was women.


    But those women were somehow essentially different from the women on Earth. As for where exactly the difference lay, Ye Ling couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    Luo You leaned over Ye Ling, examining his wounds.


    It was already summer, and aside from her white lab coat, Luo You wore only a light yellow chiffon blouse.


    "I truly can''t believe it. Before you got in the ambulance, you''d nearly lost all hope of survival, but now... Ah! What... what are you looking at?!"


    Luo You had absolute professional integrity, or she wouldn''t have become the head of internal medicine at the hospital at the age of 26.


    As she explained with a face full of disbelief, she suddenly realized that the man, charred by lightning in front of her, was staring at her with wide eyes.


    Following his gaze...


    Luo You immediately knew what Ye Ling was looking at, her pretty face turning as red as an apple, anger brimming in her eyes.


    "Pervert, bastard! Keep looking and I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!" Luo You said through gritted teeth.


    At the same time, Luo You was inwardly cursing herself for being a conservative woman. If it hadn''t poured rain last night leaving her clothes not dried, she wouldn''t have worn this low-cut chiffon blouse, inadvertently giving this guy a feast for the eyes.


    "You''re a doctor, and I''m a patient. Shouldn''t a doctor treat a patient with a different attitude?"


    Ye Ling coughed dryly, showing no embarrassment, and spoke earnestly.


    "Hmph, do you even look like a patient? Just die of sickness already!" Luo You snorted coldly.


    "Hey, that''s no way to treat a patient, is it?" Ye Ling glared. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Keep an eye on your boyfriend. If there''s an issue, ring the bell."


    Luo You clearly didn''t want to talk to Ye Ling anymore, so after saying that to Han Qingxin, she turned and left the ward.


    Han Qingxin gaped, and after a long while, she muttered a sentence.


    "He... he''s not my boyfriend..."

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3 She gets 100,000, you get 10 million

    "If I were your boyfriend, you wouldn''t be mistreated, right? Why the hurry to explain?" Ye Ling chuckled at Han Qingxin, flashing a row of gleaming white teeth.


    Han Qingxin almost threw up in disgust. How on earth could this guy match up to her?


    "Are you okay? If there''s nothing wrong, I''m leaving."


    Han Qingxin stood up, her perfect figure fully displayed before Ye Ling, and said, "I''ve already paid the medical bill. It''s time for you to be discharged."


    After speaking, Han Qingxin was about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he said, "Beauty, you can''t be like this, right? According to Huaxia''s laws, first, speeding at night was wrong and illegal. Second, you hit me, do you think just paying the medical bills is enough? Compensation for emotional distress, disability payments, and so on, shouldn''t you be covering those as well?"


    With the divine senses of an Immortal Emperor, Ye Ling quickly merged with the memories of the former Ye Ling, and was very quick to pick up on some things about Earth.


    "I know about compensation for emotional distress, but what the hell is a disability payment?"


    Han Qingxin''s face was lined with frustration as she said, "Are you trying to extort me?"


    "Absolutely not," Ye Ling waved his hand and said. "But you hit me so hard that my whole skeleton nearly turned to powder. If we''re assessing injuries, it should at least qualify as a first-degree disability, right? It might even be a special-grade disability."


    "But you''re fine now, right?" Han Qingxin said.


    "I..."


    Ye Ling suddenly found himself struggling for words. He was indeed fine now¡ªso how on earth was he supposed to handle this beautiful woman in front of him?


    In fact, after merging with the memories of the former Ye Ling, he understood his current situation.


    Penniless!


    Not a dime to his name!!


    Broke!!!


    As for being dumped by Liu Fei, Ye Ling didn''t feel much anger; after all, it wasn''t he who got dumped.


    But the money problem still had to be solved, right?


    A beauty who drove a Ferrari was no ordinary person...


    The key point was, this beauty truly did hit him, and hit him so badly that he was practically crushed to pieces¡ªthis wasn''t extortion!


    "Fine, you want money, right?"


    Just then, a young man walked into the room from outside the door. He looked to be about the same age as Han Qingxin. He was the guy who, after Han Qingxin hit Ye Ling, taught her not to admit it and just say that Ye Ling was struck dead by lightning.


    His name was Chen Hong, a well-known rich second-generation in Donghai City, his father being the chairman of Dongqiang Group with a net worth of at least ten billion.


    Chen Hong had called Han Qingxin earlier, and as she was panicking over hitting Ye Ling, she told Chen Hong which hospital she was in.


    Chen Hong, who had always had a thing for Han Qingxin, naturally rushed over right away.


    Only, just as he arrived at the entrance of the hospital room, he heard Ye Ling ''extorting'' Han Qingxin. While he was relieved that Ye Ling was all right, a surge of anger also welled up inside him.


    "Speak, how much do you want?"


    Chen Hong glanced at Ye Ling sideways, from head to toe in shabby attire¡ªpoor as poor could be.


    For someone like that, having finally caught such an opportunity, how could he not ask for the moon?


    "What I ask her for has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Ling glanced at Chen Hong and immediately thought of the offspring of major powers within the Immortal Realm.


    People like this were known on Earth as ''rich second-generations'' and ''second-generations of government officials''...


    Ye Ling had always looked down on such people. In his last life, he had made life difficult for those guys countless times. Now that he had come to Earth, he couldn''t indulge them even more.


    "Your goal is money, am I right?"


    Chen Hong looked disdainfully at Ye Ling and sneered, "Since it''s all about the money, why do you care who you get it from? As long as someone gives you money, that should be enough. People like you are no different from beggars."


    "Don''t say that." Han Qingxin cast a dissatisfied glance at Chen Hong.


    Han Qingxin was indeed a rich second-generation, but she had received a good family education. Otherwise, she wouldn''t insist on taking Ye Ling to the hospital.


    If it hadn''t been for her bad mood tonight, she wouldn''t have gone speeding, and this situation wouldn''t have arisen.


    "Did I say something wrong? Qing Xin, you shouldn''t be showing a good face to such a person."


    Chen Hong said to Han Qingxin, then turned to Ye Ling, speaking condescendingly, "Hurry up and say it? How much money do you actually want? Let''s get one thing straight first, we can give you the money, but after you take it, you can''t use this incident to blackmail Qing Xin."


    "Of course, we''re not afraid of blackmail from someone like you. It''s just disgusting and troublesome," he added.


    "Are you fucking brain-damaged?"


    Ye Ling, sitting on the hospital bed and glaring at Chen Hong, cursed, "I''m not someone you hit, nor someone brought here by you. This whole thing has nothing to do with you at all. You come in here and start blabbering non-stop, what the hell are you blabbering about? Can only you blabber? You blabber so much, why don''t you fuck off and perform crosstalk?"


    "Who the fuck are you cursing at?!"


    Chen Hong immediately got angry. As the Young Master of the Dongqiang Group, everyone had always spoken to him with the utmost reverence since he was young. Nobody dared to curse at him.


    "I''m cursing you, got a problem with that?"


    Ye Ling lifted his head and said, "If you''ve got the guts, hit me! I''m a patient right now, come on, hit me! I''m already classified as a first-degree disabled person. Just perfect, you can turn me into a special-grade disabled person¡ªthen you''ll have to pay even more!"


    Chen Hong shook with anger, but he took in what Ye Ling said. Ye Ling was a patient, and if he really did hit him and caused any serious harm, that would only bring more trouble.


    "Hmph, considering you''re a patient, I won''t stoop to arguing with someone as poor as you."


    Chen Hong took a deep breath, suppressed the anger within, and said again, "Qing Xin is my girlfriend. It''s my responsibility to compensate you on her behalf. Name your price, how much money do you want?"


    "Chen Hong, what nonsense are you spouting?" Han Qingxin frowned involuntarily.


    Chen Hong had always been relentless in pursuing Han Qingxin, whom she did not like at all. She was even more annoyed by his pestering, let alone considering him as a boyfriend.


    "Qing Xin, we will be together sooner or later. I am the Young Master of the Dongqiang Group, and you are the sole heiress of Han Group. Our union would be simply a match made in heaven!" Chen Hong said to Han Qingxin with a smile.


    Han Qingxin felt so disgusted she thought to herself that if the Dongqiang Group really were handed over to him, it would probably collapse in a few years.


    However, Chen Hong was, after all, offering his help now. Although Han Qingxin was annoyed, she didn''t have the gall to express it.


    "Hey, are you going to name your price or not? If you don''t, we''re going to leave. Don''t come looking for us for anything in the future," Chen Hong spoke down to Ye Ling again.


    "If the beauty gives it, 100,000 will do," Ye Ling said, sizing up Chen Hong and laughing, "But for a rich Young Master like you, let''s say 10 million." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What?!"


    Chen Hong exploded immediately: "Are you fucking extorting me?"


    Chen Hong was furious. Even if someone would kill a person, they wouldn''t need 10 million, right?


    Besides, why ask for 100,000 from Han Qingxin but 10 million from him?


    Could it be that this guy was also interested in Han Qingxin?


    Money was a minor issue, but when it came to Han Qingxin, Chen Hong absolutely couldn''t take it lightly!

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 The Mountain is Not Small

    "You country bumpkin, hillbilly, you''ve never seen money in your life, have you?"


    Chen Hong pointed at Ye Ling and cursed, "Let me tell you, even if I accidentally killed you, I''d pay at most four or five hundred thousand. You''re asking for ten million just like that, do you think you''re worth it?"


    "You''d better not point at me."


    Ye Ling looked at Chen Hong, and a cold light suddenly flashed through his narrow eyes.


    Although Ye Ling had lost all his cultivation now, his experience from his past life remained.


    Ye Ling had progressed from a small Taoist at the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, stepping over countless corpses. The dense murderous aura that had accumulated over the years had seeped deep into his soul, and he could display it instantly whenever he wished.


    Chen Hong was startled by Ye Ling''s gaze and quickly withdrew his hand, stepping back a few steps as a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    What kind of look was that? It was as if a terrifying beast was staring at him, not just one, but millions!


    For a moment, Chen Hong felt as if he had fallen into hell.


    "A useless piece of trash," Ye Ling sneered.


    This was just a tiny bit of murderous aura. If he showed even one percent, this guy would probably be scared to death on the spot.


    Hearing this, Chen Hong''s face reddened with shame and irritation.


    At the same time, he felt exceptionally humiliated.


    It was just a look, and this guy, in all his poorness, what could he possibly do or dare to do to him?


    With just a few hundred thousand, he could find someone to beat him into a cripple!


    "If you''re rich, and you really like this beauty, and truly want to play the knight in shining armor, then you wouldn''t care about parting with that ten million. Of course, if you don''t like her, I can''t do anything, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Ye Ling spread his hands as if he was very helpless.


    "Of course I like Qing Xin, but..." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But what?"


    Before Chen Hong could finish, Ye Ling interrupted, "But you''re broke? Or were you just bragging before? If you don''t have the money, why the hell are you pretending to be something? What''s this about being the Young Master of the Nanqiang Group, tsk tsk."


    "It''s the Dongqiang Group, the Dongqiang Group!"


    Fire seemed about to shoot from Chen Hong''s eyes. If Han Qingxin weren''t there, he really wanted to go up and beat the crap out of the guy with the utterly filthy face.


    "I don''t care about your Dongqiang or Nanqiang, if you have money then hurry up and pay up, if you don''t have any, then get the hell out of here!" Ye Ling waved his hand, showing some impatience.


    "You really think I''m an idiot? I''m not broke, but I''m certainly not going to give a dime to a scumbag like you!" Chen Hong snorted coldly.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, about to say something, when Han Qingxin stepped forward and calmly said, "You want a hundred thousand, right? Fine, I''ll give you a hundred thousand. Give me your bank account number, and I''ll transfer the money right now."


    As she spoke, Han Qingxin took out her phone.


    Ye Ling showed a helpless expression and said, "Sigh... looks like it''s another poor sob who pretends to be rich. But I''ve lost my bank card, so even if you transfer the money, I can''t withdraw it just yet. Hand over the cash if you have it."


    The first sentence was clearly meant for Chen Hong.


    Who was Chen Hong? He was known as the ''Billionaire Young Master'', whose family was so poor the only thing left was money.


    Moreover, Chen Hong was known for his extravagant spending and had a strong sense of vanity. He enjoyed hearing flattering words from others.


    Now, this bumpkin on the hospital bed dared to call him poor and pretend to have money? Did he think that Chen Hong was the same kind of pauper as him?


    The thing Chen Hong hated most was others saying he had no money. He immediately exploded and yelled at Ye Ling, "Do you even know what it means to be rich? It''s like me! Have you ever seen an eighty-thousand-dollar watch? Clothes worth over fifty thousand a set? Custom shoes over sixty thousand a pair? Not to mention my limited edition car."


    "And look at you, from head to toe, everything about you screams broke. It''s a miracle that Heavenly Thunder didn''t strike you dead, you must have accumulated good deeds in your past life!"


    "You''re rich, so give me that 10 million!" Ye Ling challenged.


    "Fine, just give me your bank account number, and I''ll have someone transfer the money immediately! I must show you that a rich person like me is not someone you can compete with!" Chen Hong said, his face red with anger.


    Han Qingxin couldn''t help but glance at Chen Hong and thought to herself that this guy was really too foolish. Just a few words from Ye Ling and he''s really going to shell out 10 million. If this continues, no matter how substantial his father Chen Dongqiang''s fortune is, it won''t withstand such squandering.


    However, since Chen Hong was doing it for her, Han Qingxin naturally couldn''t let him actually take out the 10 million.


    "Stop it, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan. Tell me your address, and I''ll have someone send it to you," Han Qingxin said.


    In his heart, Ye Ling mused that this woman wasn''t easy to deceive. He hummed a few times and told Han Qingxin his address.


    Chen Hong still thought Han Qingxin was looking down on him and wanted to say something, but Han Qingxin pulled him away and left the hospital.


    ...


    At noon, Chen Yan, dressed in a nurse''s uniform, came to Ye Ling''s sickroom.


    "Hello, may I ask where the patient here has gone?" Chen Yan asked Ye Ling.


    "The patient you''re looking for is me," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "You?"


    Chen Yan sized up Ye Ling with her starry eyes and said with a laugh, "Don''t joke around, he''s not as handsome as you are."


    Ye Ling immediately felt helpless. Hadn''t he just washed his face and tidied his hair slightly according to the styles on Earth? It wasn''t to the point of being unrecognizable, was it?


    After all, he was still wearing the same clothes!


    Seeing Ye Ling''s helpless expression, Chen Yan also realized it and suddenly noticed that, indeed, Ye Ling''s clothes were the same as before.


    "Really...is it really you?"


    Chen Yan''s little mouth opened wide, scarcely able to believe it.


    The guy in front of her had sharp facial features, a handsome face, and a height of 1.8 meters, which certainly made him incredibly handsome, enough to compete with the celebrities on television.


    Since Ye Ling had been struck by lightning before, his face was blurry and his hair was practically exploded, so Chen Yan, in that moment, had really not recognized him.


    "I can''t believe you''re actually this handsome!" Chen Yan blinked her big eyes a few times, continuously scrutinizing Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling chuckled and suddenly stepped forward, leaning in slightly, his face nearly touching Chen Yan''s beautiful and fair cheeks.


    "What...what are you doing?"


    Chen Yan''s face flushed crimson, and she quickly backed away.


    "Didn''t you want to have a closer look? I''m giving you the chance to get a good look!" Ye Ling said.


    "Shameless." Chen Yan muttered under her breath.


    "Damn, good intentions taken for a liver and lungs of a donkey," Ye Ling rolled his eyes and then said, "But, you''re very pretty too."


    "Go away!"


    Chen Yan huffed softly, but her face clearly showed a hint of pride.


    She had a lot of confidence in her looks.


    However, Ye Ling''s next comment immediately set her off.


    "And the peaks aren''t small either."

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 You misunderstood

    "You... you shameless!"


    "What''s your name?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    Chen Yan wasn''t a crazy fan, but she still had a good impression of handsome men.


    "Why are you asking? Are you planning something indecent? Humph, I''m a decent girl," Chen Yan pouted and huffed.


    A look of exasperation crossed Ye Ling''s face, "I didn''t mean anything by it, I just think you''re beautiful and wanted to be friends with you."


    "You''re still looking!"


    "You stinky men are all the same, you can''t take your eyes off a woman. I think the Heavenly Thunder didn''t strike you hard enough; it should''ve taken out both your eyeballs!"


    "Man, that''s harsh," Ye Ling''s mouth twitched as he said.


    "What you said is a bit off, I must explain. The reason I can''t look away isn''t that you''re a woman, but because... you''re a beautiful woman!"


    "As if you''re smooth!"


    Chen Yan giggled, casting Ye Ling a charming and coquettish glance, then said, "Hurry up and lie down, I''m here to give you a physical examination, not to chat with you."


    "Oh," Ye Ling nodded.


    "Lie down on the bed and take off your shirt," Chen Yan said.


    Ye Ling obediently removed his shirt; now without his True Yuan, he indeed needed these Earthly instruments to properly check his body in case there were any after-effects that might affect his cultivation.


    "And the pants," Chen Yan added.


    Just then, someone came in.


    "What... what are you doing?" Luo You asked, pointing at Ye Ling.


    "You... you have no shame!"


    At that moment, Chen Yan also realized what was happening, her cheeks immediately blushed with shame as she tried to explain: "Doctor Luo, you, you''ve misunderstood. We, we..."


    Chen Yan had a Pinocchio-like symptom ¨C she stuttered when nervous and just couldn''t explain herself clearly in the moment.


    ............... Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ps: Brothers and sisters, I ask for recommendation tickets, rewards, and encouragement! Ha ha, the new book is up; I hope everyone can support it¡«

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Dont You Like Me?

    "A misunderstanding?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Luo You coughed, her face cold as she said, "I saw everything. What misunderstanding could there be?"


    "But, but..."


    Chen Yan was anxious but just couldn''t explain herself.


    "Let me explain."


    Ye Ling turned to Luo You and said, "You really are misunderstanding. She was just examining me."


    "Is that how one conducts an examination?"


    Luo You didn''t believe it. A physical examination, really?


    "She is..." Ye Ling searched his memories for a moment and then said, "Oh, she''s nearsighted."


    "Hmph, no need to explain."


    Luo You said to Chen Yan, "I really didn''t expect you to do something like this in a hospital. That guy is shameless and vile, and you let yourself be fooled too?"


    Luo You really didn''t have a good impression of Ye Ling. He had been staring at her chest when she examined him earlier that morning, and she couldn''t believe that in just a short morning''s time, Chen Yan had been charmed by him.


    "Doctor Luo, you really misunderstood us... we... we didn''t..." Chen Yan''s face turned beet red as if she was about to cry.


    "No need to explain. Whatever you do is none of my business, but this is a hospital. That sort of thing should be done at home!"


    Luo You, with a stern face, said to Ye Ling, "Come with me, complete the rest of the tests. If there''s nothing wrong, you can be discharged."


    "Alright then."


    Ye Ling helplessly spread his hands at Chen Yan. With Luo You refusing to listen, there was not much he could do.


    But thinking about his and Chen Yan''s actions just now, they really were a bit... inappropriate!


    Following Luo You, he underwent a series of tests. His health indicators were off the charts, making Luo You seriously wonder if Ye Ling was even human.


    If he was human, how could someone who had been crushed to pieces last night have absolutely no issues today?


    After completing his discharge, the costs of which had been prepaid by Han Qingxin, Ye Ling unexpectedly ran into Chen Yan again right before leaving.


    "Beauty, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to speak, Chen Yan angrily said, "It''s all your fault! Now everything is ruined. I just started my internship here, and if Doctor Luo holds a grudge over this, I can kiss my job goodbye."


    "Really? All this fuss over such a small matter, would she bear a grudge forever?" asked Ye Ling.


    "Hmmph, you think it''s a small matter, huh? But in Doctor Luo''s eyes, it''s clear she thinks we were... we were doing that sort of thing, which severely tarnishes the hospital''s image!"


    As she spoke, Chen Yan''s face turned red again, though her shy expression was truly enticing.


    "If she fires you over this, you can come find me, and I''ll explain everything clearly to her," Ye Ling said.


    "You?"


    Chen Yan looked Ye Ling up and down, her lips curled in skepticism. "Would Doctor Luo even believe the words of a pervert like you?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t understand. Luo You called him a pervert, Chen Yan called him a pervert, but where had he acted like one?


    "Just leave now. If Doctor Luo sees us together, she''ll misunderstand again." Having said that, Chen Yan turned to leave.


    However, Ye Ling snatched the paper and pen Chen Yan was holding and scribbled down a phone number, smiling as he said, "This is my number. Keep it; you''ll definitely find a use for it."


    Ye Ling was not lying with these words. With his memories as the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, he was bound to become an impressive figure on Earth. There were some things others couldn''t help with, but he could.


    But just because Ye Ling wasn''t lying didn''t mean Chen Yan would believe him.


    "We won''t have anything to do with each other in the future, so there''s no point for me to have your number," Chen Yan said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Keep it, and if you ever have something you can''t handle, you can call me."


    Ye Ling''s expression suddenly became serious. He looked at Chen Yan earnestly and said, "You must keep my number. It will definitely be of use."


    After speaking, Ye Ling turned and left the hospital.


    As Chen Yan watched Ye Ling''s retreating figure, she suddenly felt that there was a mysterious aura about him.


    Remembering Ye Ling''s abnormally fast recovery speed, Chen Yan thought for a moment and decided to save Ye Ling''s number.


    ...


    As for Ye Ling, after leaving the hospital, he returned to his rented house.


    The house was as old as they come, and it seemed to be at the age where it should be demolished. Moreover, it was only one room, about twenty square meters in size.


    But in Donghai City, where every inch of land is worth its weight in gold, even a house like this cost 1500 yuan a month in rent.


    The former Ye Ling had struggled here for several years, and in the end, he had achieved nothing.


    For Ye Ling, who had grown accustomed to living in extremely luxurious palaces, staying in this house was simply unbearable¡ªand that was the second reason why he had asked Han Qingxin for money.


    The first reason was that Ye Ling, right now, needed his first pot of gold.


    Ye Ling wasn''t just the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor; he was also a master at alchemy and artifact crafting. With just 100,000 yuan, he could buy some low-grade herbs and start making elixir pills for sale.


    Of course, what was considered low-grade ''herbs'' to him, were not something ordinary people on Earth could afford.


    "Knock knock knock."


    Just as Ye Ling lay down on the bed, thinking about when Han Qingxin would send him the money, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" asked Ye Ling.


    "Brother Ye, it''s me."


    The voice of Lin Yuqing could be heard outside, and clearly, finding Ye Ling actually at home, there was an excited note in her voice.


    "Lin Yuqing? Oh, that''s his junior sister, also a great beauty!"


    Ye Ling recalled Lin Yuqing''s appearance in his mind and thought to himself, "What a damn fool, ignoring such a good girl and instead chasing after that bullshit Liu Fei."


    With that thought, Ye Ling opened the door.


    "Brother Ye, are you... are you alright?"


    As soon as Lin Yuqing saw Ye Ling, she looked him over with concern. Only when she saw that he was alright did she let out a sigh of relief.


    She was genuinely afraid that Ye Ling would do something rash because of the incident with Liu Fei.


    "Of course, I''m fine."


    Ye Ling reached out his hand and gently brushed Lin Yuqing''s cheek¡ªthe soft touch was really nice.


    Lin Yuqing was beautiful, with an innocent aura and a perfect curves. During college, she was the belle of the music department, and countless men pursued her. However, for some reason, she had a soft spot for Ye Ling.


    Even knowing that Ye Ling was with Liu Fei, she did not give up.


    "Brother Ye, you..."


    Lin Yuqing''s delicate cheeks immediately turned red, and she couldn''t believe that after liking Ye Ling for so long, he had never made such an intimate gesture toward her before.


    "Little girl, don''t you like me?" Ye Ling said with a smile lifting the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Early Houtian Stage

    Lin Yuqing lost all color in her face, completely unprepared for this; she had never been kissed by a man in all her years.


    And judging by Ye Ling''s heavy breathing, it seemed that what was to come was more than just a kiss.


    In that instant, myriad thoughts flooded Lin Yuqing''s mind. As she looked at the Ye Ling, who seemed as ferocious as a tiger, a wave of fear suddenly rose in her heart.


    Brother Ye of the past wasn''t like this at all!


    "Brother Ye, don''t..."


    As Ye Ling''s lips descended, Lin Yuqing almost instinctively turned her head away.


    "Don''t!"


    Just then, Lin Yuqing suddenly grasped Ye Ling''s right hand, her beautiful eyes filled with fear, she looked at Ye Ling and sobbed, "Brother Ye, don''t be like this..."


    Like a bucket of cold water poured over his head, Ye Ling froze as he looked at Lin Yuqing, her face wet with tears.


    "Damn it, Ye Ling, you really are a bastard!"


    Ye Ling cursed himself silently, and the flames of desire within him were immediately extinguished.


    Ye Ling suddenly remembered, the girl in front of him¡ªher affections lay not with him but with the guy he had replaced. To force himself on her like this would be taking advantage of her vulnerability!


    "I''m sorry," Ye Ling said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s... it''s okay..."


    Lin Yuqing sat up, straightened her clothes, and stopped crying.


    The two of them sat there in silence, the atmosphere somewhat awkward.


    After a while, it was Lin Yuqing who broke the silence, "Brother Ye, I... I''m not ready yet; please don''t be angry."


    Lin Yuqing thought Ye Ling''s silence was due to anger at her.


    "How could I be?"


    Ye Ling found Lin Yuqing to be incredibly na?ve, and he suddenly found himself fond of this girl!


    "It was me who was too impulsive. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again," Ye Ling said.


    "Oh." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Yuqing let out a response and stealthily looked over her shoulder at Ye Ling.


    For some reason, Lin Yuqing noticed that Ye Ling seemed different overnight, though she couldn''t pinpoint exactly how.


    "That Liu Fei is short-sighted. She''ll regret this for sure. Brother Ye, you must take care of yourself; it''s not worth being upset or sad over such a person," Lin Yuqing said.


    This girl sure knew how to take care of someone!


    "What kind of fortune did this guy amass in a past life!" Ye Ling thought to himself.


    Indeed, countless people pursued Lin Yuqing, including scions of wealthy and influential families, enough to fill an entire street. Yet Lin Yuqing fancied Ye Ling, a fact that baffled everyone at Donghai University.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, that woman is gone from my life," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Lin Yuqing nodded happily, not just pleased that Ye Ling had moved on but also thrilled that she finally had a chance.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, Lin Yuqing left because she had other engagements that afternoon.


    Once Lin Yuqing had departed, Ye Ling sat cross-legged on his bed. In his mind appeared the circulation method for the ''Nine Nether Emperor Technique.''


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique was the practice Ye Ling had cultivated since he entered the Cultivation Realm, obtained from an ancient cave dwelling, and it was also because of the Nine Nether Emperor Technique that Ye Ling had stepped into the Cultivation Realm.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique was an ancient technique, its grade surpassing all grades within the Cultivation Realm, consisting of a total of seven major levels.


    Within each major level, there were nine minor stages.


    In his previous life, Ye Ling had only cultivated to the fourth level, ninth fold, and became the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, standing at the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm.


    Had he been able to overcome the supreme phoenix tribulation at that time, Ye Ling would have broken through the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor and reached the most terrifying realm in the history of the Cultivation Realm. Moreover, his Nine Nether Emperor Technique would also have made a breakthrough, cultivating to the fifth major layer.


    Unfortunately, who would have known that a sudden catastrophe would occur, causing Ye Ling to fall.


    "Heaven has given me another chance. Although Earth''s spiritual energy is scarce, with my experience from my previous life, there is still a chance for me to return to the peak!" Ye Ling thought to himself in the dark.


    He closed his eyes, and the Nine Nether Emperor Technique began to circulate.


    The body of Ye Ling at this moment was just a mortal body, equivalent to the first time cultivating. It was very difficult to start circulation at the beginning.


    However, after an hour had passed, the circulation of the Nine Nether Emperor Technique became much smoother.


    During this hour, endless nature''s spiritual energy flowed into the room from outside, and even the withered cactus on Ye Ling''s windowsill began to show signs of lush vitality under the irrigation of spiritual energy.


    Those yellowing parts had all faded away, turning into green.


    Another hour passed, and suddenly, Ye Ling opened his eyes. His clothes exploded into pieces with a ''bang,'' scattering around the room.


    "Houtian Early Stage."


    Feeling the True Qi inside his body, Ye Ling said disappointingly, "The spiritual energy is still too sparse, I haven''t even reached the most basic Foundation Establishment Stage of the Cultivation Realm."


    "But Houtian Early Stage is also acceptable, lifting a thousand catties of weight with my bare hands isn''t too much pressure anymore."


    Before officially cultivating, there are two realms: Houtian and Innate.


    Houtian and Innate were the strong ones among the mortal empires during Ye Ling''s previous life, practicing True Qi.


    And True Cultivators practice True Yuan.


    Both Houtian and Innate are divided into Early Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Pinnacle.


    A Houtian Early Stage person, under the use of True Qi, can lift a thousand catties with bare hands, Middle Stage can lift two thousand catties, Late Stage can lift three thousand catties, and Pinnacle can lift five thousand catties.


    Innate is a watershed. Individuals at Innate Early Stage can easily lift ten thousand catties and those at Middle Stage can lift fifteen thousand catties. Those at Late Stage can lift thirty thousand catties, and those at the Pinnacle can lift fifty thousand catties.


    As for the Foundation Establishment Stage...


    Even those at the initial stage of Foundation Establishment, once True Yuan is deployed, can effortlessly lift a hundred thousand catties. The gap is just too wide.


    "But according to the constitution of these people on Earth... Houtian Early Stage is already very powerful!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes flickered, he was unstoppable when moving across Earth!


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just then, Ye Ling''s door was knocked on once more, and with great force, as though a lot of strength was applied.


    "Who is it?" Ye Ling asked.


    "It''s me."


    The voice was somewhat panicked, but Ye Ling immediately recognized it¡ªit was Han Qingxin''s.


    "Is that you, Ye Ling? Hurry and open the door, someone is chasing me..." Han Qingxin''s voice was almost pleading.


    Without a second word, Ye Ling leapt out of bed and opened the door.


    Han Qingxin was leaning against the door at that moment, her face filled with panic. The moment Ye Ling opened the door, Han Qingxin lost her balance and fell into Ye Ling''s arms.


    "Ah!"


    A shriek rang out, and Han Qingxin''s eyes widened as she stared at Ye Ling in disbelief.


    Because at that moment, Ye Ling...


    was not wearing a single piece of clothing!!!

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Bigfoot Kicks You to Death

    Just now, due to cultivation and also because his clothes had almost been burnt by a lightning strike, Ye Ling''s clothes completely burst into pieces.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was stark naked¡­


    When Han Qingxin caught sight of Ye Ling shirtless, she almost subconsciously looked downward...


    "You... you pervert, how can you not wear... not wear pants in broad daylight!"


    Han Qingxin''s mouth hung open in shock, and after a moment of stunned silence, she let out a shrill scream. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, going without clothes might be excusable, given the hot weather and how this shabby room didn''t look like it had air conditioning.


    But what''s the point of not wearing pants?


    Ye Ling was taken aback; how could he explain? To say that he just cultivated, and it destroyed his clothes?


    Fearing neither cultivation nor torn clothes would be believable to Han Qingxin.


    Seeing that Ye Ling wasn''t speaking, Han Qingxin suddenly remembered some stories her lecherous best friend Yang Ting had told her...


    At this thought, Han Qingxin''s cheeks instantly turned red; she was already extremely pretty, and her blushing made her look like a ripe apple.


    Han Qingxin was still in Ye Ling''s arms at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    Han Qingxin let out another shriek; in an instant, she felt as if she had been electrocuted, a tingling sensation of weakness rising through her body.


    "You... you freak! Shameless!!"


    Han Qingxin quickly pushed Ye Ling away and retreated several steps back.


    However, Ye Ling''s room was too small, and due to her nervousness, she stepped back with too much force, hitting the wall, then bounced back towards Ye Ling like a rubber ball.


    Ye Ling was about to catch Han Qingxin, but she screamed, "You big pervert, don''t touch me!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''s reaction was incredibly fast; without another word, he immediately dodged to the side.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the collision with the floor rang out; Han Qingxin clearly got a metaphorical face full of dust¡­


    "You... why didn''t you catch me?"


    Han Qingxin stood up, her hands aching fiercely, and looked at Ye Ling with indignation.


    Ye Ling''s brows furrowed in frustration: "Miss, it was you who told me not to touch you, how am I supposed to catch you?"


    "But¡ª"


    Han Qingxin wanted to retort, yet she couldn''t find an excuse.


    "Just put on your pants already!"


    Han Qingxin quickly covered her eyes, her ears burning hot, her heart pounding fiercely.


    But in her mind, she thought secretly: "Really¡­"


    Ye Ling had intended to get dressed; naturally, he didn''t have such perverted preferences, it''s just that Han Qingxin had been screaming about someone chasing her outside, and he had opened the door in a moment of urgency.


    Now, hearing Han Qingxin''s words, Ye Ling immediately went to put on clothes.


    But at that moment, suddenly a series of footsteps sounded outside, followed by over a dozen figures rushing straight into Ye Ling''s room.


    These people were all dressed in black suits, with short haircuts, and a few were even wearing sunglasses.


    Seeing the situation, Ye Ling thought, well, it looks like there was no need to put on pants now.


    "Did you get my permission to enter my room?" Ye Ling frowned, his dissatisfaction evident in his voice.


    The men in suits hadn''t noticed Ye Ling until now. The moment they heard him speak, they all turned to look in unison.


    When they saw Ye Ling was undressed, one burly fellow immediately stepped in front of Han Qingxin and asked, "Miss, are you alright?"


    "No... no issue."


    Han Qingxin stammered, knowing these guys must have misunderstood.


    It was no surprise, really¡ªa gorgeous woman and a guy who''s not even wearing pants, who the hell wouldn''t misunderstand?


    "Who are you? How come you are with the miss?" the burly man demanded.


    Ye Ling just laughed, "You barge into my home and have the nerve to ask who I am? Got rocks for brains?"


    "Quit your yapping. Daring to misbehave in front of the miss, it seems you don''t value your life!" The burly man said.


    "Oh wow, this young master really doesn''t want to live, so what are you gonna do about it?"


    Ye Ling had just reached the early stage of Houtian; he was indeed eager to test his newfound strength on someone.


    "Eighteen, take care of him, let him know the consequences of harassing the miss," the burly man said, nodding at one of his men.


    The one called ''Eighteen'' nodded back, walked up to Ye Ling, and threw a punch at Ye Ling''s face.


    Eighteen was quick, clearly the result of long-term combat training; his punch was like the wind. An ordinary person wouldn''t even see the blur of his fist before being knocked out.


    But what kind of man was Ye Ling?


    Even at the early stage of Houtian, Eighteen''s attack speed was slow as a tortoise to Ye Ling.


    "Slap!"


    Just as Eighteen''s fist was about to hit Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly moved, deflecting Eighteen''s fist with a slap.


    Eighteen was startled and was about to attack again when a size 44 foot appeared in front of his eyes.


    This foot moved so fast, Eighteen couldn''t even react.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound rang out as Eighteen was sent flying backward, his show-off sunglasses shattering completely.


    Ye Ling''s kick had used less than ten percent of his strength; otherwise, Eighteen would have been dead where he stood.


    Ye Ling still remembered Earth''s laws.


    Ye Ling also knew there was something called ''technology'' on Earth. Although he now possessed the strength of the early stage of Houtian, relative to those laser cannons and assault rifles, he was still far behind.


    To kill without restraint, one needed to surpass the strength of those technological weapons.


    The remaining men, seeing Eighteen lying on the ground, twitching and bleeding profusely from the nose like a broken faucet, all changed their expressions.


    These men were newly employed by Han Dongsheng, the head of the Han Corporation, specifically to protect Han Qingxin. However, Han Qingxin despised these bodyguards, feeling like she had no freedom under their watchful eyes.


    So, she tried every trick in the book to escape from them.


    And then... this scene unfolded.


    Being able to command a hefty fee and personally hired by Han Dongsheng, they were definitely competent, and they were confident in their own abilities. All of them were special forces veterans who could take on ten ordinary people with ease.


    However, they didn''t expect that Ye Ling would easily neutralize Eighteen with just a slap and a kick.


    And looking at Eighteen now, he was gasping and didn''t even have the strength to cry for his daddy or mommy.

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: If You Wont Rely on Him, I Will!

    Han Qingxin was also standing there with her mouth wide open, dazed.


    "Is this the amazing bodyguard Dad always boasted about as being so kick-ass? Is he this kick-ass?"


    Or is it that Ye Ling is even more kick-ass?


    That''s impossible. Looking at Ye Ling''s stature, Han Qingxin was worried that a gust of wind might blow him away.


    Thinking this, Han Qingxin couldn''t help but look at Ye Ling again, but when she saw his enormously swollen lower region, her cheeks turned bright red and she quickly averted her gaze.


    "Kid, you''re looking to die!"


    The burly man was furious and said to the other two, "Number Five, Number Six, cripple him for me!"


    After all, they were all special forces, not the type to be scared by such a minor thing.


    Upon hearing the burly man''s words, Numbers Five and Six nodded immediately and attacked Ye Ling.


    But Number Six was rather clever. He had been wearing sunglasses, but he took them off before attacking Ye Ling.


    Number Five targeted Ye Ling''s face while Number Six aimed for below the belt.


    Their coordination was flawless, yet as the saying goes, "I gaze upon the moon with longing, yet her reflection is seen only in the ditch." They targeted the wrong person...


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Ling suddenly kicked out. Number Five and Number Six didn''t even see the move coming, and a large footprint appeared on their faces. Their noses gushed blood as they screamed and were sent flying with a thud.


    "Ouch!"


    Number Eighteen, who had been lying on the ground as if on the brink of death, cried out in agony when the two landed on him.


    Seeing Ye Ling dispatch three men in the blink of an eye, the burly man immediately realized he was in over his head and yelled, "All of you, together!"


    Unfortunately, Ye Ling''s room was simply too small. Over ten people, some of whom were even standing at the door, wanted to rush in together, but they just couldn''t manage it!


    The first three men to reach Ye Ling were particularly sneaky, with one of them attempting a ''monkey steals the peach'' maneuver aimed at Ye Ling''s lower region.


    Ye Ling hated this kind of person the most. Why go for his lower region out of all places?


    "Do you want this that badly?"


    Ye Ling sneered menacingly, grabbed the man''s hand and yanked him forward. The man, caught off guard, slammed his head into the wall. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang bang!"


    The other two also tasted Ye Ling''s mighty kicks and as they were flung away, the force was so great that even those standing behind them were sent sprawling.


    Han Qingxin couldn''t believe her eyes. She realized it wasn''t that the bodyguards her father hired were too weak, but rather that Ye Ling was insanely strong!


    The burly man had intended to attack Ye Ling, but upon witnessing this scene, his eyes bulged, and he turned tail and ran.


    Special forces are tough, but if your opponent is tougher, you run!


    If you don''t, you''re simply asking for a beating.


    "Why are you running?"


    Ye Ling appeared in front of the burly man like a gust of wind, and the man gasped, suddenly screaming.


    "Ghost!"


    Ye Ling''s speed was indeed too fast. The burly man was already standing at the back by the door. Ye Ling was a good six or seven meters away from him, and yet he materialized before him in an instant. How could the man not be terrified?


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling kicked him in the chest, sending the nearly 200-pound man flying backward for five or six meters.


    "A bunch of trash, playing at being bodyguards?"


    Ye Ling dusted off his hands disdainfully, casually walked over to the wardrobe, and began getting dressed.


    Han Qingxin was utterly stunned; she had never imagined that such masters existed in real life¡ªweren''t these kinds of scenes only in TV shows?


    "You... How are you so powerful here?" Han Qingxin couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s what you call impressive?"


    Ye Ling laughed and shook his head, saying, "When this handsome guy really shows off, just one breath and all these guys would drop dead."


    "Bragging." Han Qingxin rolled her eyes and pouted.


    "Don''t believe me?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Just don''t believe you, what''s it to you?"


    "Fine, don''t believe then!"


    Han Qingxin: "..."


    "Stop playing dead, get lost, or I''ll lay waste to you all!"


    Seeing those lying on the ground groaning, Ye Ling frowned and shouted.


    Upon hearing his words, the burly men stood up as if resurrecting and vanished like the wind from in front of Ye Ling and Han Qingxin...


    "See? That''s what you call playing possum." Ye Ling said.


    Han Qingxin was speechless.


    "So, what do you want from me?" Ye Ling asked, then his eyes lit up as he remembered, "Oh, right, you''re here to give me money, aren''t you?"


    "Hmm."


    Han Qingxin indeed came to give Ye Ling money. She had initially planned to send someone else to deliver it, but to get rid of those bodyguards dogging her, she had to come herself.


    She drove a Ferrari, thinking she could shake off the group driving the old Audi A6s their daddies gave them, but unexpectedly, these guys managed to drive the A6s like Ferraris.


    In reality, it wasn''t that the burly men turned A6s into Ferraris, but rather Han Qingxin drove her Ferrari like it was an A6.


    Han Qingxin could speed at night when there were no cars, but it wasn''t practical during the day, especially in a place like Donghai City that was congested every second of every day.


    Just think about her driving skills, if they were really good, she wouldn''t have hit Ye Ling.


    "Here, this is your money." Han Qingxin took out a stack of newspapers with a full ten bundles of Chairman Mao banknotes.


    At the sight of it, Ye Ling''s face broke into a grin.


    "Hey, with you being so capable, surely you wouldn''t have trouble finding a job, right? So why live in such a dump? And you can''t even afford the rent?" Han Qingxin curiously asked.


    "That''s what I want." Ye Ling said.


    He certainly couldn''t say that he had just been reborn, could he?


    "Can''t you speak properly for once?" Han Qingxin huffed, "I''m talking to you in good faith, and all you do is quibble."


    "Yo, in my memory, most rich second generations are arrogant and despise everyone, but you? You can actually speak nicely?" Ye Ling mocked.


    "Hmph, I''m not that kind of person."


    Han Qingxin snorted softly, then added, "Also, stop calling me a rich second generation. I''ve started working now."


    "Damn, if I remember correctly, the Han Corporation is one of the top ten conglomerates in Donghai City, even famous nationwide in S province. Your old man Han Dongsheng is worth tens of billions, and you''re still working? Isn''t that just asking for misery?" Ye Ling said, puzzled.


    "Just like what you said, I don''t fancy being called a rich second generation, so I must work. I want everyone to know, Han Qingxin isn''t just about relying on others!"


    Han Qingxin''s expression was serious, leaving Ye Ling startled.


    "Great!"


    Ye Ling slapped his thigh, startling Han Qingxin.


    "I like that about you, awesome!" Ye Ling gave a thumbs up.


    Han Qingxin pursed her lips into a smile, her face showing pride, but Ye Ling''s next words promptly caused her brow to furrow into a frown.


    "Give me your old man''s number; if you won''t rely on him, I will!"


    Han Qingxin: "..."

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Doing Your Deal?

    "Get lost!"


    Han Qingxin rolled her eyes and said, "The money is here for you, 100,000 yuan. Count it carefully, and if it''s all correct, I''m leaving."


    "Hey, let''s chat for a bit more!" Ye Ling said.


    "I have no interest in chatting with a pervert like you," Han Qingxin said.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for protecting you, do you think I''d open the door without any clothes on? Do you think I want you to see me?!" Ye Ling rolled his eyes exasperatedly.


    Han Qingxin felt that was true, but then she remembered the sight of Ye Ling''s enormous figure and immediately thought that he was just making excuses for himself.


    "You''re not going to count it? If you don''t count it, I''m leaving, and don''t bother me about this matter anymore," Han Qingxin warned as she was about to walk away.


    Ye Ling didn''t stop her; after all, you can''t force something that''s meant to be sweet. He figured there would be plenty of other opportunities to pursue this little lady.


    However, Han Qingxin came back after walking away for a bit.


    "What now? Bringing me more money?" asked Ye Ling.


    "Keep dreaming!"


    Han Qingxin''s eyes shifted as she said, "How about this¡ªI hire you as my bodyguard for a monthly salary of 1,000 yuan. You don''t need to follow me all the time, just be on call when I need you. How about that?"


    "1,000 yuan? Are you treating me like a beggar?" Ye Ling rolled his eyes.


    "But... but I just started working, and my monthly salary is only 2,700 yuan. I still need to eat, buy clothes, cosmetics, get my nails done, fill up the car with gas, and¡­" Han Qingxin pouted her lips, looking pitiful as she spoke.


    "Alright, alright, alright, stop there."


    Ye Ling waved his hand and said, "1,000 yuan is really too little. I can bump into a wealthy second-generation and come away with 100,000 yuan for the trouble."


    "So it turns out you''re into scamming people, huh? Hurry up and hand over the money!" Han Qingxin huffed.


    Ye Ling immediately hugged the 100,000 yuan cash, pulled out one bill, put it to his mouth, and grinned at Han Qingxin, saying, "Want it back, huh? Come and get it then. But you''re only allowed to use your mouth."


    "In your dreams!" Han Qingxin said disdainfully.


    "Okay, you can leave now. This handsome guy has other things to do, and I won''t see you out," Ye Ling said.


    "Oh come on, please help out. My monthly salary is really low. It''s pretty good if I can save 1,000 yuan already!"


    Han Qingxin suddenly ran over, grabbed Ye Ling''s arm, and shook it continuously.


    A faint scent of a young girl wafted into his nose, and Ye Ling was momentarily stunned. He hadn''t expected Han Qingxin to act coquettishly.


    But it was obviously feigned.


    "Don''t you have so many bodyguards? Why do you insist on having me?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Compared to you, those bodyguards are beyond weak. The key point is that you''re handsome! It''s pleasing just to look at you," Han Qingxin said earnestly.


    Her words were actually true. In terms of both capability and appearance, Ye Ling was streets ahead of those bodyguards with their pretentious sunglasses and wannabe attitudes.


    "Fine, 1,000 yuan works, but you have to let me kiss you first."


    Ye Ling said with a grin, and his big mouth moved in closer.


    "Get lost!"


    Han Qingxin immediately ran to the door while throwing out a business card, saying, "It''s settled then. I have your number, and this is my business card. You better not be absent when I''m being bullied. I''m such a beautiful lady, you wouldn''t bear to see it, right?"


    After finishing, Han Qingxin ran off into the distance.


    Ye Ling picked up the business card from the ground, shook his head and sighed, "Ah, I spent my last life in cultivation, and now in this life, I have to be a bodyguard for someone. It''s a tough life!"


    "But being a bodyguard for a beauty, that''s not too bad."


    ```


    As he spoke, Ye Ling saved Han Qingxin''s number onto his phone.


    "Now that I have money, it''s time to get a new phone. This ancient thing can''t even load the news; I want to keep up with what''s happening on Earth."


    After getting dressed, Ye Ling took 50,000 yuan and left.


    He first bought a new phone, and then Ye Ling went to open a bank account, which he would definitely need in the future.


    Next... it was time to buy some materials for pill refining.


    In the memories of the previous Ye Ling, money was a very valuable thing... just like the Spirit Stones in the Cultivation Realm and the Immortal Crystals in the Immortal Realm that Ye Ling used in his past life.


    On Earth, without money, you couldn''t get anywhere.


    Just take the matter of the previous Ye Ling being dumped by Liu Fei for example. If the previous Ye Ling had money, he wouldn''t have been dumped by Liu Fei, nor would he have been hit by Han Qingxin, and he wouldn''t have reincarnated...


    "Damn, thinking about it this way, I really shouldn''t bother making money!" Ye Ling exclaimed, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Of course, that''s just talk. Money still needs to be made.


    How else to pick up girls without money?


    ...


    Ye Ling took a taxi to the city center of Donghai City, to a well-known herbal medicine store.


    "Good day, sir. What can I help you with?" A clerk immediately approached.


    "I''ll just take a look first," Ye Ling said.


    "Alright, if you need anything, just let me know."


    Ye Ling walked around the counter, now and then picking up one thing to sniff at it, then another, which left the clerk quite astonished, thinking to herself could this handsome guy also be well-versed in Chinese medicine?


    The spiritual medicines from his past life had entirely different names from the herbs here, and those here were all dried, whereas the spiritual medicines from before were fresh. Ye Ling had to rely on his sense of smell.


    After making a full circuit of the counters on the first floor, Ye Ling hadn''t found the spiritual medicine he was looking for.


    With Ye Ling''s experience, just by smelling, he immediately knew the age of these herbs, not one of them was over ten years old, yet their tags all claimed at least twenty years, which was complete nonsense!


    In his past life, Ye Ling used the lowest grade spiritual medicines that were all over a hundred years old. Although he knew that spiritual energy was scarce on Earth, and spiritual medicines were almost impossible to find, Ye Ling had already lowered his expectations. Still, the situation was fuckin'' terrible.


    "Do you have anything better?" Ye Ling asked without exposing the issue, addressing the clerk.


    "What kind of herbs are you looking for, sir?" the clerk asked with a smile.


    "What''s the best spiritual... I mean, herbal medicine you have here? Bring them out for me to see," Ye Ling said.


    "The best ones?"


    The clerk sized up Ye Ling, thinking internally that if the best was what he wanted, could he even afford it?


    He had been working here for quite a while. Those who came to buy medicines were either rich or noble, driving either a BMW or a Mercedes. This guy, dressed in cheap street market clothes, wanted the best? S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling glanced at the clerk, frowning, "You think I can''t afford it, right?"


    The clerk was not afraid of Ye Ling knowing his thoughts, and his smile faded as he said, "Sir, the best herbal medicines we have are eight kinds, all more than a hundred years old, starting at 30,000 yuan per gram. Would you want them?"


    "Shit, I really can''t afford that..." Ye Ling was left speechless.


    But Ye Ling really wanted to see what this 30,000 yuan per gram stuff looked like. If it was barely enough for his pill refining, he''d borrow money to buy it.


    "Bring them out for me to look at," Ye Ling said.


    "I''m sorry, sir, we can only bring them out if you''re going to buy. If not, let''s not bother," the clerk said, impatiently.


    Ye Ling instantly got angry, "What the hell do you mean? Doing business without showing the goods to the customers? What the fuck kind of business are you running?!"


    ```

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Another Idiot

    The waiter clearly hadn''t expected Ye Ling to start cursing him out directly and was immediately stunned.


    However, after his initial shock, the waiter''s face darkened as he said, "Who the fuck are you cursing? Curse me one more time?"


    "Come on, come here."


    Ye Ling suddenly flashed a smile and waved the waiter over.


    The waiter thought Ye Ling was scared, smirking to himself that he didn''t realize whose territory this was.


    As he walked toward Ye Ling, he sneered, "What? Getting scared, huh?"


    "Scared of your damn ass!"


    Ye Ling slapped him hard across the face. With a loud smack, the waiter''s nose immediately gushed blood, and he fell face-down on the ground.


    "You fucking dare to hit me?!"


    The waiter felt dizzy, his left cheek burning and swelling up immediately.


    "So I hit you, what about it? What are you going to do?"


    Ye Ling stepped forward and, without a word, delivered several more slaps, bewildering the waiter completely.


    He really hadn''t expected this guy, dressed in all rags, to be so fierce.


    "Holy fucking shit!"


    The waiter stood up and threw a punch at Ye Ling.


    But it was futile. The guy was just an ordinary human, whose punching skills and speed were laughably weak in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling''s size 44 shoe sole stamped right onto the guy''s face, leaving a footprint like a tattoo on the waiter''s cheek.


    With that kick, the waiter lost two of his front teeth.


    Now, he looked nothing like the imposing figure he was just moments ago¡ªwith nose and mouth bleeding, resembling a woman on her period.


    The thing Ye Ling hated most were those who looked down on others. In his previous life, when his cultivation had been low, he had also been looked down upon.


    But back then, Ye Ling had no choice but to endure it.


    But here...


    Why the hell would he endure anything, when even a bit of cultivation was enough to dominate the world!


    "Fine... you''re something..."


    The waiter, tough as nails even with his teeth kicked out, mumbled unclearly, "You have no idea who has got this place under his thumb, do you? Just you wait!"


    After saying this, he took out his phone.


    "Hey, is that Feng bro?"


    "Yeah, it''s Little Wang... I''ve been beaten up, someone is causing trouble in the shop. If you have time, could you come over and check?"


    "Alright, alright, thanks Feng bro. A massage? Of course I''ll go, I''ll go tonight. Get a couple of hot chicks."


    "Mhm, I''ll wait for you in the shop."


    After hanging up the phone, the servility on the waiter''s face vanished instantly, and he said viciously, "If you have the guts, just wait here!"


    "I wasn''t planning on leaving anyway."


    Ye Ling took a step forward, and the waiter immediately retreated several steps, showing fear on his face.


    "Heh, trash trying to act tough."


    Ye Ling muttered to himself and headed upstairs.


    The waiter didn''t dare say anything more, afraid that if Ye Ling slapped him a few more times, he might even lose his eyeballs.


    "Just wait, you little weasel. When Feng bro and his gang get here, you''re going to get it!"


    The waiter watched Ye Ling''s retreating back, grinding his teeth in frustrated thought.


    Ye Ling didn''t give a crap about that so-called Brother Feng. With his Houtian Early Stage cultivation, he could burst out and cover over ten meters in an instant, faster than the speed of a handgun.


    It didn''t matter if there were many people, as long as they didn''t bring in a cannon, it would be fine.


    Once he casually reached the second floor, Ye Ling muttered, "Such a big shop, and there''s only this damn waiter?"


    That was indeed the case, there were no other people here.


    The shop was rather deserted today, with only Ye Ling and the waiter who had been beaten within an inch of his life.


    After looking around on the second floor for a while, Ye Ling still shook his head.


    "It''s really a rip-off, they claim it''s fifty years old, and even fucking boast about being a century-old brand? That''s complete bullshit."


    Ye Ling casually grabbed a Huang Ling, sniffed it, and murmured to himself, "But this quality is enough to make a cold medicine."


    "It should be a Cold Pill..."


    Thinking about the great prospects for making money in the future, Ye Ling got excited.


    In his past life, when he first started cultivating, he was so scared of being poor that later, after becoming the Immortal Emperor, he hoarded wealth and was extremely stingy, becoming one of the most miserly Immortal Emperors.


    Reborn here, the first thing he remembered was being dumped because of money, how could Ye Ling not be upset?


    A man with money is a real man; a broke dude is a troubled one!


    Ye Ling was confident he could use the same herbs to make a Cold Pill that was at least ten times stronger than those so-called ''cold medicines.''


    Basically, you could say that taking one Cold Pill would have an immediate effect.


    This wasn''t bullshit, because Ye Ling''s pill-making skills were truly fucking awesome! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A minor illness like a cold was too easy to handle, seriously a piece of cake!


    "Who the fuck dares to cause trouble here? Don''t they know this is my turf?"


    Just then, a loud roar suddenly filled the air.


    Following that was a series of chaotic footsteps.


    With Ye Ling''s keen awareness, he had already figured it out.


    He immediately shook his head, saying, "Another idiot."


    At the entrance of the first floor, Wang Hai was nearly beside himself with worry, praying to Buddha and bowing to every deity he knew, hoping that Qiao Feng would bring more people. It wouldn''t just allow them to beat the crap out of the guy upstairs, but also boost his own morale.


    To put it bluntly, he was showing off.


    Wang Hai, the very waiter, was just wondering why Qiao Feng hadn''t arrived, and in the next moment, Qiao Feng actually showed up.


    "Brother Feng, you''ve got to stand up for me!"


    Seeing Qiao Feng, Wang Hai felt like a mosquito who had sighted blood, a fly who had found shit, and he immediately rushed over.


    Qiao Feng, burly and well-built, wore a white off-shoulder thin shirt. When he saw Wang Hai with a bloodied face rushing toward him, he quickly dodged to the side.


    "I just changed my clothes today, get the hell away," Qiao Feng said, displeased.


    Wang Hai paused, then began to fawn, "Brother Feng, that bastard upstairs dared to make trouble here, and I even dropped your big name, but that didn''t help, no... as soon as I mentioned you... I ended up like this."


    "You''re just a fucking waste, but I want to see for myself what kind of person dares to cause trouble on my turf."


    Qiao Feng looked at Wang Hai with disdain and shouted upstairs, "Is anybody there? Get the fuck down here. If you dare to make trouble on my turf, be prepared to get your ass kicked by me!"


    Ye Ling was immediately shocked.


    Is this the legendary underworld?


    It must be a special kind of fucking stupidity!


    In truth, Ye Ling had misunderstood, these guys were just some local hoodlums, ruling over an area of several miles.


    Compared to the real underworld, they were heaven and earth apart.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Big Brother, I Dare Not Anymore

    "Fuck you, are you deaf or what?"


    Qiao Feng was hot and sweating profusely. Already irritated, he was furious to see that nobody was listening to him.


    "Damn it, come with me, if we don''t beat this guy to a pulp today, I''m no longer a Qiao!"


    Qiao Feng waved his chubby hand, and the dozen or so guys behind him immediately rushed upstairs.


    A fierce glint flashed in Wang Hai''s eyes, and, covering his face, he followed them up.


    At the counter on the second floor, Ye Ling was smelling a type of herbal medicine.


    Wang Hai thought he might have jumped off the building to escape. Seeing Ye Ling was still there, he sneered, "Didn''t you hear what Brother Feng said? Weren''t you acting all high and mighty just now? What, not so arrogant anymore?"


    Ye Ling didn''t even lift his head, he simply ignored him.


    "Fucking mute, are you?!"


    Wang Hai''s head was already filled with the image of this bastard kneeling in front of him, crying and begging for mercy. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Ye Ling''s reaction was clearly not what he had imagined.


    "Brother Feng, I think this guy is scared shitless, pretending to be all calm and collected here,"


    said a scrawny guy who looked like a monkey from behind Qiao Feng.


    "Erzi, grab this guy for me, I''m going to make him taste my toes," Qiao Feng ordered.


    "Alright!"


    A shifty-eyed guy immediately stepped forward, swaggering over to Ye Ling, swinging his fist at him.


    "Didn''t hear Brother Feng calling you, huh? Acting deaf here for me!"


    Erzi shouted arrogantly as he swung his fist.


    Just as the fist was about to hit Ye Ling, Ye Ling suddenly made his move and grabbed Erzi''s fist, squeezing hard.


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    Instantly, a scream so loud it could have shattered the roof erupted from Erzi.


    "Looking at your scrawny appearance, you sure have a loud voice,"


    said Ye Ling, holding onto Erzi, "Son? Even your name is something people use for their sons; why didn''t you just call yourself ''Grandson''?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling exerted a bit more force.


    It was truly just a little more force, but Ye Ling was at the early stage of Houtian, strong enough to lift up a thousand pounds. Even a slight exertion was enough to give Erzi a hard time.


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts!" Erzi was close to tears.


    He felt his right hand was completely ruined, he could even hear the sound of his bones being crushed.


    "You''re afraid of pain?"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, "To borrow that idiot''s words, if you dare hit me, you should be prepared to be crippled by me."


    "Big brother, I was wrong, please, if you squeeze any more, my hand is really going to be useless!"


    Erzi screamed miserably, and as Ye Ling applied more pressure, half of his body slumped to the ground.


    "Boy, let go of Erzi!" bellowed Qiao Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling kicked him aside, stretched lazily, and then looked at Qiao Feng.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Motherfucker, if I''m not talking to you, am I talking to ghosts?" Qiao Feng''s face was dark with anger.


    "Attack, cripple this son of a bitch!" Qiao Feng waved his hand.


    The dozen or so men immediately swarmed up, throwing punches and kicks at Ye Ling.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    How fast was Ye Ling''s reaction?


    Before anyone could see what he did, two of them were already sent flying.


    Then, in the astonished gaze of Wang Hai, within less than a minute, all of those men were scattered on the ground by Ye Ling.


    "It hurts so bad..."


    "Ouch, my ribs are going to break, damn it, this guy is so ruthless!"


    "Fuck, someone call 120, I''m dying."


    Wails of agony rose from the ground; for each person, Ye Ling struck only once.


    But just one hit had nearly crippled them.


    Ye Ling knew exactly how much force to use; he didn''t cripple them, nor kill them, yet he made sure they couldn''t stand up again.


    Qiao Feng''s mouth hung open, the sullen look on his face had vanished, replaced only by sheer horror.


    "Like the show?"


    Ye Ling''s words snapped Qiao Feng back to reality.


    That body, over 200 pounds and fat as a pig, didn''t say a word; he turned and ran!


    "Take one more step, and I''ll kill you."


    Ye Ling''s voice reached Qiao Feng''s ears, "Don''t doubt my words."


    In the sweltering heat, Qiao Feng felt a shiver run down his spine.


    He stopped in his tracks and obediently returned to the second floor.


    "Thump!"


    Qiao Feng knelt down immediately, his face assuming a pitiable expression.


    "Big brother, I have elderly and young ones to care for, and in between, a wife with cancer lying in bed, just spare my life, I''ll never dare again, big brother..."


    Qiao Feng bawled and wailed, but his fat face didn''t evoke any pity.


    "Your wife is lying sick in bed, and you''re still chasing after girls?" Ye Ling looked at him, his expression a mingling of amusement and disbelief.


    "I¡ª"


    Qiao Feng was at a loss for an excuse. His eyes darted about before he cried out again, "I had no choice, big brother, as a man you know the hardships. I''ve been holding back for more than two years. If I don''t vent, I fear I might literally be stifled to death!"


    "Whether you''d be stifled to death I don''t know, but there are two things I need your help with," said Ye Ling.


    Qiao Feng was taken aback, then quickly said with all seriousness, "Whatever you command, big brother. As long as it''s within my power, I''ll face fire and go through water without hesitation!"


    "No need to walk through fire or water. If you really had to, I bet you''d chicken out."


    Ye Ling pointed at Wang Hai, "First thing, take care of this guy for me. Just look at him, bleeding all over his face¡ªit''s quite an eyesore."


    "Sure, big brother, I''ll definitely..."


    "Thump!"


    Before Qiao Feng could finish, Wang Hai collapsed to his knees with a thud.


    "Big brother, I have old and young to care for, and a wife with cancer in between, lying in bed. Please spare my life, I''ll never dare again, big brother..."


    Ye Ling was stunned. The words from Wang Hai were identical to Qiao Feng''s, damn word for word!


    "Bang!"


    Qiao Feng''s foot stamped onto Wang Hai''s face.


    "I said those words first. Can''t you come up with something else? I hate it when people repeat what I''ve said. How can I explain to big brother if I don''t kill you today?"


    As he spoke, Qiao Feng moved forward, unleashing a torrent of vicious kicks.


    He was already feeling humiliated and now took the opportunity to vent all his frustration on the unlucky Wang Hai.


    "Enough, enough, any more and you''ll actually kill someone."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "The second thing is...


    Qiao Feng''s hefty body trembled, fearful that Ye Ling might ask him to do something drastic, like killing himself.


    "I want to buy some Chinese medicine, but I''m short on money. It''s hard to borrow when you''re a stranger in these parts, no one will lend to me... It''s quite a predicament..."


    Ye Ling sighed as if he were truly troubled.


    Although Qiao Feng was corpulent, his mind was quick to react.


    Immediately, he grandly gestured, "Just choose whatever you need, big brother. This store is under... my protection. You can have a 50% discount, and I''ll take care of all the expenses!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Ling slapped his thigh, startling Qiao Feng.


    "Hey, you moron, stop playing dead."


    Ye Ling addressed the groaning Wang Hai on the ground, "Get up already. I''m just here to buy some medicine then I''m out. If you stay down, you''ll just get beaten more."


    Incredibly, upon hearing Ye Ling''s words, Wang Hai scrambled up from the ground. If it weren''t for the blood on his face, who would have known he had just been battered?

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Switch to Another

    "Big brother, have you set your sights on those herbs? Feel free to choose, I may not have a big salary, but I can help you pay for part of it," Wang Hai said, wiping the blood from his face, with all seriousness.


    He was really quite comical like this.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t have any sympathy to offer. If he were just an ordinary person, it would probably be his own face covered in blood at this moment.


    "This one, this one, and this one..."


    "Yes, including this one, bring me some of each. How much, well, that''s up to what you feel like giving."


    Ye Ling looked at Wang Hai with a smile.


    Wang Hai felt like crying on the spot.


    Based on what I feel like, my ass! This is the second floor we''re talking about!!


    To put it bluntly, Wang Hai was just a shop attendant, not the real owner here.


    The price of these medicinal herbs on the second floor wasn''t lower than 1,000 yuan per qian, a random selection of a few would decimate a year''s worth of his salary.


    But Wang Hai didn''t dare to say much more. He had already boasted boldly before, and if he went back on his word now, he would probably have to crawl home today.


    In the end, Ye Ling chose about 20 kinds of Chinese herbs, all from the second floor.


    As for those ''century-old ingredients'' Wang Hai had mentioned, Ye Ling didn''t need them at the moment.


    These 20 kinds of herbs cost him nearly 100,000 Mexican Dollars.


    Qiao Feng paid for half, and Wang Hai took care of the other half.


    A few tens of thousands of yuan was something Qiao Feng could still afford, but it was different for Wang Hai.


    He had taken out all the money he had saved up; now his pockets were even cleaner than his face.


    After Ye Ling left the herbal medicine shop with great swagger, Qiao Feng''s expression immediately darkened.


    "Are you fucking brain-dead? Motherfucker, there are people you just don''t offend, are you blind? Are you stupid?" Qiao Feng swore as he kicked Wang Hai in the chest.


    Wang Hai fell to the ground with a thud, not daring to even fart.


    "You''re covering the medical expenses for my brothers, and remember this massage session," Qiao Feng said.


    Wang Hai foolishly asked, "Why should I remember?"


    "I said you''re blind, didn''t you see all my brothers here are injured?" Qiao Feng cursed.


    Wang Hai''s eyes bulged as if struck by lightning on a clear day.


    He had originally thought it would be enough just to treat Qiao Feng to a massage, but now it turns out he has to treat everyone!


    With not a penny to his name to begin with, and now with the medical and massage expenses for a dozen or so people, as well as the damage to the facilities and the medicinal herbs here, it would almost amount to another 100,000. Even if Wang Hai went out to sell his body for a year, he wouldn''t earn enough to cover the costs.


    ...


    After leaving the herb shop, Ye Ling took a taxi to an antique shop.


    To refine pills, one needs a Pill Furnace.


    Ye Ling was here to find a Pill Furnace.


    The antique shop was bustling, with cars parked all over the entrance, and they were mostly luxury cars, with even the most modest being a BMW 5 series.


    "Good day, sir. May I know if you are here to purchase something or to have items appraised?"


    Liu Qiao''er, today''s newly arrived receptionist at the entrance, was strikingly beautiful. Her slim yet shapely figure, particularly the impressive twin peaks at her chest, seemed ready to burst through her cheongsam.


    Through the opened slits of the cheongsam, one could catch glimpses of two enticingly pale legs, causing many patrons to linger their gaze upon Liu Qiao''er as they entered and exited.


    Ye Ling was no exception.


    Blushing at the wolfish look in Ye Ling''s eyes, Liu Qiao''er said in a soft, mosquito-like voice, "Sir..."


    Liu Qiao''er was not very bold by nature and spoke very gently, undoubtedly the softest voice Ye Ling had ever heard, in this life or the last. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her voice was so soft at that moment, akin to coquetry, that it immediately gave Ye Ling an itchy feeling inside.


    "Do you believe me if I say I''ve come to buy you?" Ye Ling teased.


    "I... I''m not for sale." Liu Qiao''er said, looking down.


    "Haha, just kidding."


    Ye Ling laughed and said, "I want to buy a pill furnace, do you know which floor it''s on?"


    "Pill furnace..."


    Liu Qiao''er thought for a moment. She had just started working there today and really didn''t know which floor the pill furnaces were on.


    "I''ll go find it myself," Ye Ling said.


    "Sir, you can find a place to sit for a moment, and I''ll go look for you," Liu Qiao''er offered.


    "Hmm, okay," Ye Ling nodded.


    Liu Qiao''er signalled to another receptionist before running inside the store.


    Her bustling urgency really did seem imbued with a sense of public service.


    Wandering around the lobby on the first floor for a while, Ye Ling quickly distinguished the genuine antiques from the fake ones with his keen eye.


    "They''re all fake."


    Ye Ling shook his head internally, musing that the shopkeepers on Earth were too dishonest.


    In that herbal medicine store, they inflate the age of the medicinal herbs. Here in the antique shop, there''s a plethora of counterfeit goods.


    As Ye Ling held no interest in antiques and didn''t want to cause any trouble, he casually found a chair to sit down on.


    Sometime later, Liu Qiao''er came trotting down from upstairs, her pair of white jade rabbits bouncing with her run, leaving the beasts on the first floor gawking in astonishment.


    "Sir, I''ve found it," she said.


    Liu Qiao''er wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled, "I just asked the boss, there''s a pill furnace on the second floor."


    Finding the girl somewhat endearing, Ye Ling inquired, "What''s your name?"


    "I... my name is Liu Qiao''er," Liu Qiao''er responded shyly.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling stepped forward, causing Liu Qiao''er to start and hastily attempt to move back.


    But Ye Ling unexpectedly reached out, grabbing Liu Qiao''er''s fair arm, and leaned in close to her flushed face, his lips gently meeting her ear.


    "I suggest you switch to a D-cup bra. Continuing like this could cause mastitis."


    After speaking, Ye Ling gently squeezed Liu Qiao''er''s jade arm, thinking to himself about the pleasant feeling, and then he headed upstairs.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks, in that instant, turned as red as a ripe apple.


    "Pervert..."


    Liu Qiao''er whispered inwardly, but she dared not speak out loud.


    Because what Ye Ling said was correct, she indeed was a D-cup.


    However, with her shy nature and often feeling vexed by people staring, she chose to wear a C-cup bra, thinking it would make her appear smaller. Unexpectedly, it was still noticeable to others.


    Once she came to her senses, Liu Qiao''er suddenly remembered Ye Ling squeezing her arm as he went upstairs.


    She couldn''t help but look; her arm was still somewhat red.


    Liu Qiao''er felt both embarrassed and angry, but Ye Ling had already gone upstairs, and since it was her first day on the job, she ended up suppressing her feelings.


    After struggling to find such a job, the last thing she wanted was to be fired by the boss.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had reached the second floor.


    There was a good number of people on the second floor. Ye Ling casually strolled around; the price of the antiques here was several times higher than those on the first floor.


    The cheapest ones were over a hundred thousand.


    "Only these rich kids can afford to play with such things," Ye Ling thought to himself.

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Pill Furnace

    After looking around for a while, Ye Ling finally spotted the Pill Furnace that Liu Qiao''er had mentioned.


    The furnace was made of bronze, and Ye Ling could tell at a glance that it was indeed genuine.


    However, the furnace was quite different from what Ye Ling had imagined.


    "On Earth, one can''t view things with the same expectations as in the Cultivation Realm..." Ye Ling thought, troubled.


    He then went up to the third floor to look around but failed to find any other Pill Furnaces.


    Having no other choice, he had to make do with it.


    What troubled Ye Ling even more was the price of this Pill Furnace¡ªit was a whopping 200,000.


    Ye Ling had touched a fine piece of porcelain and had only asked the great beauty Han Qingxin for 100,000; even if he spent all his money, it wouldn''t be enough to buy this little thing.


    But he still needed to buy it.


    Ye Ling believed that the Pill Furnace would earn him far more than 200,000.


    "Liu Qiao''er, could you please come up here?" Ye Ling called from the corridor.


    Liu Qiao''er was startled and, thinking of what Ye Ling had just said, her cheeks turned red again. She decided to pretend she hadn''t heard him.


    "I was saying, I really suggest you change your..."


    "I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    With her face flushed red, Liu Qiao''er hurried over.


    She couldn''t bear the embarrassment of having others hear about her... in front of so many men!


    A smug smile appeared at the corners of Ye Ling''s mouth.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Qiao''er approached Ye Ling, glaring at him with feigned annoyance, and asked.


    "I just wanted to ask if the price of this Pill Furnace might be lowered?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "No."


    Liu Qiao''er spoke bluntly, "This shop isn''t mine, I have no authority to lower the price for you."


    "Oh."


    Ye Ling''s voice suddenly grew louder, "If that''s the case, then about that..."


    "Stop, don''t talk about that!"


    Liu Qiao''er stomped her feet in frustration, biting her silver teeth, wishing she could devour Ye Ling.


    "Can the price be lowered now?" Ye Ling asked, still smiling.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling kept his gaze fixed on Liu Qiao''er, eyes red hot.


    "Stop... stop looking!"


    Liu Qiao''er was almost dying of embarrassment. Anywhere else, and she would have snapped by now.


    But this was her workplace, and it was her first day on the job¡ªhow could she dare to offend a customer?


    Here, any random customer could get the boss to fire her on the spot.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll stop looking."


    Ye Ling chuckled, then said, "Hey, beautiful, I''m asking you a question¡ªcan we lower the price now?"


    "I''ll ask the boss."


    Liu Qiao''er ran off into the distance.


    If it were possible, she really didn''t want to deal with Ye Ling.


    Others might look at her, but not like this!


    And moreover, this guy was actually using her... to threaten her.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Qiao''er returned.


    Following behind Liu Qiao''er was a fat man.


    This fat man was dressed in a white shirt, with a thick gold chain around his neck and a string of Buddha Beads twirling in his hand, giving off the impression that he wasn''t all that knowledgeable about antiques at first glance.


    He was simply a nouveau riche.


    "The boss is here, you talk to him,"


    Liu Qiao''er said and then ran downstairs.


    She really didn''t want to stay in front of Ye Ling any longer than necessary, finally seeing a chance to get away from this lecher.


    Watching her delicate and exquisite figure retreat, a glint of light flashed in the fatty''s eyes and across his face.


    "The boss?"


    Ye Ling frowned and waved his hand in front of the fatty.


    It was then that the fatty reacted, cleared his throat with a light cough, and smiled, "My humble self is surnamed Li, the name is Li Fugui, may I inquire as to how the gentleman prefers to be addressed?"


    "Ye Ling," Ye Ling said.


    "Mr. Ye, Liu Qiao''er mentioned you took a liking to this pill furnace?" Li Fugui stated.


    Hearing how Li Fugui referred to Liu Qiao''er made Ye Ling feel nauseated.


    This guy definitely had no good intentions towards Liu Qiao''er.


    "Hmm," Ye Ling nodded. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Here''s the thing, Mr. Ye, this pill furnace was made during the Kangxi era, and there''s even a legend that it was crafted by a celestial being who descended to Earth..."


    "Enough, enough, I got it,"


    Ye Ling displayed a vexed expression and hastened to interrupt.


    This fatty''s brain must be broken, conjuring up immortals now...


    "You don''t need to keep going, I am indeed interested in buying this pill furnace, however, I feel that with its material, it''s not worth this price," Ye Ling said.


    "How could that be? Take a careful look at the engravings on this pill furnace, how fine they are! And look at the overall shape of the pill furnace, with dragons and phoenixes dancing around, also engraved with a Pixiu. If you placed it at home, it would definitely attract wealth and treasure!" Li Fugui insisted.


    "I''m simply asking you, can the price be reduced?" Ye Ling cut straight to the point.


    "This..."


    Li Fugui hesitated for a moment, then said, "Is Mr. Ye really keen on buying it?"


    "Of course," Ye Ling said.


    "Then I shall make friends with Mr. Ye, a fixed price, 180,000!"


    "150,000," Ye Ling stated calmly.


    Li Fugui''s eyes bulged, "Mr. Ye, isn''t your bargaining a bit too harsh? You just slashed off 50,000? When I originally acquired this pill furnace, it was also for 150,000. With your offer, I wouldn''t make a single dime!"


    "Mr. Li, let''s not beat around the bush; this pill furnace has been sitting here for quite a while, has it not?"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, "Antique collectors generally favor jades; very few are into bronzes. Besides, something like a pill furnace only exists in legends. Is there really such a thing as a true pill furnace? And even if it did exist, what use would it have? Have you ever heard of anyone cultivating pills?"


    Li Fugui found himself at a loss for words.


    The pill furnace had been in his possession for five years, but he had never managed to sell it.


    Li Fugui was even regretting a bit at the time and just left it on display, hoping one day a sucker would come along and buy it.


    Such a sucker had appeared today, but obviously, he couldn''t sell it for 200,000 anymore.


    After thinking it over, Li Fugui gritted his teeth and feigned agony as he said, "How about this? I will knock another 10,000 off the price for you. 170,000, how''s that?"


    "Just 150,000," Ye Ling said.


    "Alright..." Li Fugui finally gave in.


    In reality, he''d bought the pill furnace for 100,000, so he still made a profit of 50,000.


    If he weren''t earning a cent, Li Fugui certainly wouldn''t have sold it.


    "This is my business card, should Mr. Ye need anything in the future, you can give me a call,"


    Li Fugui took out a business card and handed it to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling carelessly put it in his pocket and then took out his phone.


    His entire worth was less than 100,000 yuan at the moment, still short by 50,000 even after emptying his pockets.


    Left with no other option, he had to seek help from the wealthy beauty, Han Qingxin.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Extortion?

    After several rings, the call finally connected, and Han Qingxin''s lazy voice came through.


    "Bodyguard, what''s up?" said Han Qingxin.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes, "Borrow money."


    "Not lending!"


    Ye Ling: "..."


    "What do you need the money for?"


    Han Qingxin paused for a moment, seemingly teasing Ye Ling on purpose, and chuckled.


    "To buy some stuff," Ye Ling said.


    "Didn''t I just give you 100,000? What do you need to buy that''s not enough?" Han Qingxin asked. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s just not enough, can I take an advance on five years of my salary?" Ye Ling said helplessly.


    "Is that so..."


    After thinking for a bit, Han Qingxin replied, "Fine, but I don''t have time right now, if you want the money, come and get it yourself."


    "No need, I''ve opened a bank account, just transfer it to me directly," Ye Ling said.


    "Alright then, send me your card number and the bank, the transfer will be real-time, it''ll be there swiftly," Han Qingxin said.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, truly worthy of being a rich second generation, tens of thousands so easily dismissed.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Ling''s phone received a message.


    It was from Han Qingxin transferring the money, but not 60,000, rather 100,000.


    "Ding!"


    Another message came through, still from Han Qingxin.


    "I''ve paid you for ten years of salary in advance; you better take your bodyguard duties seriously from now on."


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes again, ten years should be 120,000, yet it was short by 20,000.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t fuss about it, once he succeeded in alchemy, what would a mere ten or twenty thousand mean?


    If it was for the money, Ye Ling wouldn''t have agreed to Han Qingxin for just 1,000.


    Following Li Fugui to the office and using the POS machine to swipe the card, Ye Ling, holding the Pill Furnace, was ready to leave.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me!"


    "You''re hurting me!"


    Just as Ye Ling reached the staircase, from the entrance of the lobby on the first floor, a shout suddenly erupted.


    That was Liu Qiao''er''s voice, wasn''t it? Ye Ling thought.


    Descending to the first floor, he saw that Liu Qiao''er was currently being grabbed by the arm by a young man.


    The young man sported a buzz cut and dressed very fashionably; his clothes were all designer brands.


    As this guy held Liu Qiao''er''s arm, a lecherous gleam appeared in his eyes as he grinned, "Beauty, I''m just inviting you to have a drink with me, I wouldn''t do anything to you, what are you afraid of?"


    "I said I''m not going!" Liu Qiao''er struggled as she spoke.


    But her frail body simply couldn''t break free.


    "You might not know who I am, so let me introduce myself, my name is Liu Hainan, son of Liu Fenglin, the chairman of Fenglin Group, and that car outside is mine," said Liu Hainan as he pointed towards a white Porsche 911 outside, "Now, may I have the honor of taking you for a drink?"


    "I''m not going, I still have work to do, let go of me," Qiao''er''s face reddened with anger.


    Her appearance only fueled Liu Hainan''s desire, and while keeping a tight grip on Qiao''er''s arm with his right hand, his left hand started to reach towards Qiao''er''s front.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Boss! Boss!"


    Upon seeing Liu Hainan making a move towards her front, Qiao''er''s pretty face changed, and she quickly called out for help from Li Fugui.


    But Li Fugui seemed as if he hadn''t heard anything at all, not even opening the door to the office on the second floor.


    "What a joke, Liu Hainan is Li Fugui''s God of Wealth, throwing millions here every year, how could he possibly offend such a big client over an employee?"


    "Some boss you are, calling yourself a ''deity'' would be useless."


    Liu Hainan sneered coldly, the lecherous glimmer in his eyes growing even more intense.


    Just as his hand was about to fall on Liu Qiao''er, at that moment, with a smack, a palm suddenly struck Liu Hainan''s left hand away.


    "This beautiful place, I haven''t even touched it yet, and you fucking want to be the first to act?" a faint voice entered Liu Hainan''s ears.


    Liu Hainan couldn''t help but turn his head to look, only to see a guy exuding an aura of True Qi standing beside him, looking down at him.


    Indeed looking down, Ye Ling''s 1.85 meters stature was not to be underestimated.


    Upon seeing Ye Ling arrive, Liu Qiao''er immediately showed tears in her eyes, fearfully hiding behind Ye Ling.


    "Who the fuck do you think you are? Dare to hit me?" Liu Hainan said arrogantly.


    His father''s worth billions, who wouldn''t nod and bow down to him when they see him?


    Having bullied numerous men and women with impunity, Liu Hainan was lawless and had never allowed anyone to fart in his presence, let alone hit him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t quite catch that, you said to hit you, or your father?" Ye Ling feigned confusion and asked.


    "Pfft."


    Hearing this, Liu Qiao''er immediately laughed through her tears, lightly punching Ye Ling, and silently mused that this guy really could spout nonsense.


    The other people in the shop were also looking over with interest.


    However, they all felt sorry for Ye Ling.


    Liu Hainan is the son of Liu Fenglin, and all these folks here driving BMWs and Audis wouldn''t dare offend him, let alone this guy exuding True Qi?


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    Hearing Liu Qiao''er''s laughter, Liu Hainan suddenly felt a surge of anger.


    "I really don''t know you." Ye Ling replied.


    "Motherfucker, a wimp like you wants to play the hero saving the beauty? Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror, see if you''re even worthy!" Liu Hainan cursed.


    His long-standing tyranny had fostered his arrogant and presumptuous attitude.


    "She is my girlfriend, you''re not allowed to touch her," Ye Ling said.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qiao''er''s face turned red behind Ye Ling, thinking to herself who wants to be your girlfriend, dream on!


    But since Ye Ling was helping her right now, she didn''t correct him.


    "Heh, you, a wimp, have such a pretty girlfriend? I really don''t buy it," Liu Hainan snorted, then added, "Fine, even if she''s your girlfriend, so what? There hasn''t been a woman I''ve wanted that I couldn''t get."


    As he spoke, Liu Hainan again tried to grab Liu Qiao''er, but Ye Ling, with his 1.85 meters of height, stood in front of her, preventing Liu Hainan from reaching her.


    "Fuck off to the side!" Liu Hainan shoved Ye Ling.


    "Everyone sees that, right? He hit me first. This is self-defense," Ye Ling shouted to the people around.


    Hearing this, the surrounding people all showed contempt.


    What does it matter if you''re defending yourself? Even if the police do come, they''ll look at the money.


    No matter how right you are, it''s not as appealing as money.


    "I did hit you, what are you going to do about it? You think you dare hit me back?" Liu Hainan''s nose was practically pointing to the sky as he jeered.


    "Go fuck your mom!"


    Without another word, Ye Ling leaped forward and slapped a big one across Liu Hainan''s face.


    Ye Ling didn''t use his True Qi, but even so, with all the strength concentrated in his right hand, it sent Liu Hainan seeing stars, spinning several circles on the ground.


    This scene left the onlookers utterly stunned!

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Catching a Beautiful Woman to Bring Home

    "It''s over, this bastard is definitely done for."


    "Acting above his station, he even dares to hit Liu Hainan."


    "Hehe, I bet this guy won''t survive today, and if he does, he''s probably going to be crippled."


    Everyone around was discussing aloud.


    In this world, there are just too many who look down on others with disdain.


    Liu Hainan touched his swollen face in disbelief.


    "You motherfucker dare to hit me?!" Liu Hainan bellowed furiously.


    "Smack!"


    Ye Ling delivered another loud slap.


    Liu Hainan spun around thrice, fully embodying the act of ''spinning in circles.''


    At the same time, his self-considered handsome face had swollen up like a pig''s head.


    "I just hit you, what are you gonna do about it?" Ye Ling said indifferently.


    "Motherfucker!"


    Liu Hainan scrambled up and lunged at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling grabbed Liu Hainan''s fist with one hand and applied a bit of force, causing Liu Hainan to let out a pig-like scream.


    "Let... Let go of me!" Liu Hainan howled.


    "So you''re the rich second generation, huh? Think you''re all that because you have money?"


    As Ye Ling spoke, he squeezed harder, and one could faintly hear a crisp cracking sound.


    He didn''t break Liu Hainan''s hand, but it was certainly useless for the short term.


    "Ah!!"


    Liu Hainan''s forehead was covered in cold sweat from the pain.


    "I''m telling you, if you don''t let go right now, I''ll have someone kill you!"


    Liu Hainan still had some spine left, but that quickly dissipated.


    Ye Ling held Liu Hainan''s fist in his right hand while placing Chinese medicine and the Pill Furnace on the ground with his left, then slapped Liu Hainan''s face thrice more in quick succession. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Hainan''s ears rang, feeling nearly deaf.


    "Big brother, please let go of me, my hand is really going to be ruined if this continues..."


    Liu Hainan''s eyes welled up with tears from the pain.


    Having been pampered since childhood, Liu Fenglin and his wife treated him like a fragile treasure, afraid to let him dissolve in their mouths or to get cold in the wind.


    When had Liu Hainan ever suffered such agony?


    Some say that psychological torment is much harder to bear than physical pain.


    That''s utter nonsense.


    If someone said that to Liu Hainan''s face at that moment, he would definitely slap them and then retort, "Why don''t you motherfucker try it out?"


    It hurt so much that Liu Hainan almost wanted to kneel before Ye Ling.


    Liu Qiao''er saw Liu Hainan like this and felt a bit of pity.


    She gently tugged at Ye Ling''s sleeve and whispered, "Let it go..."


    "Yeah, big brother, please listen to sister-in-law''s advice, let me go..."


    Liu Hainan heard this and thought it was music to his ears, quickly begging for mercy.


    Liu Qiao''er''s face turned red and spat out, "I''m certainly not your sister-in-law."


    Ye Ling, however, just laughed and released Liu Hainan''s fist, saying, "Lucky for you, you called her ''sister-in-law'' nicely."


    "Shameless." Liu Qiao''er muttered.


    "Scram!" Ye Ling waved his hand impatiently at Liu Hainan.


    Liu Hainan bolted to his car, tumbling and crawling away.


    After starting the car, Liu Hainan rolled down the window and shouted to Ye Ling, "Motherfucker, you just wait! If I don''t find someone to kill you, I''ll damn well take your surname!"


    After saying this, the 911 zoomed off with a buzz, and at the intersection, because of the high speed, it nearly couldn''t stop in time, almost crashing into the divider.


    "Did that guy just floor the gas tank or what?" Ye Ling shook his head.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Qiao''er hung her head low, and although this guy was a big lecher, she had to admit, he looked really cool fighting.


    "Don''t mention it, performing righteous acts is everyone''s duty," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Could anyone really be pure to such an extent?


    At that moment, Liu Qiao''er also came to her senses, and her cheeks flushed red once more as she pouted, "Can''t you just excuse someone for being slow-witted?"


    "You know, I think you should quit working here. That fatso isn''t anything good either," Ye Ling said.


    "But..."


    Displaying helplessness, Liu Qiao''er said, "But I''ve just graduated, and it was hard enough finding this job. If not here, where else could I go?"


    Finding a job these days is really tough, even for college graduates.


    "How about this, I''ll help you look around, see if I can find you a job," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Liu Qiao''er looked at Ye Ling with big eyes, full of expectancy.


    How could she not know that Li Fugui wasn''t anything good, his piggy eyes had been roaming all over her ever since she applied for this job.


    If Ye Ling could find her a job, Liu Qiao''er was willing to endure hard work and suffering as long as the salary was good.


    Because Liu Qiao''er''s father was seriously ill, and they really needed the money.


    However, Liu Qiao''er quickly became embarrassed again and said, "It doesn''t seem right, though. You''ve just helped me out, and you''ve offended that rich kid. Helping me find a job too, would be too much trouble."


    "If you really feel bad about it, let me give you a kiss, or..."


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Qiao''er with a sly grin, "Let me touch you?"


    "You¡ª"


    Liu Qiao''er''s face turned bright red: "You''re shameless!"


    "Haha..."


    Ye Ling said, "You better come with me for now. Liu Hainan is sure to come back, and if I''m not here, who knows what he''ll do to you."


    "And what if I go with you¡ªwhat would you do to me?" Liu Qiao''er cocked her head, looking quite adorable.


    "Then you just wait here."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders and casually hailed a taxi.


    Just as he was about to get in, he heard Liu Qiao''er say, "Hey, wait for me to change out of my work clothes!"


    Immediately, Ye Ling laughed, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Soon, Liu Qiao''er had changed out of the cheongsam into her original clothes.


    She was wearing a sky-blue blouse on her upper body, adorned with two cute Pikachus on the chest, whether Liu Qiao''er did it on purpose or it was a coincidence.


    Liu Qiao''er had on a pair of dark green leather pants on her legs, which could really show off one''s figure, especially with a figure as good as Liu Qiao''er''s.


    That slender waist of hers could easily pass for the Internet-famous A4 waist.


    One had to say, a beauty is indeed a beauty.


    Clad in a cheongsam, she exuded the elegance of an Oriental beauty.


    Switching to light clothes, she gave off a lively and vibrant youthful aura.


    "Big dummy, stop staring and let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Ling staring dumbfounded at her, Liu Qiao''er''s cute nose wrinkled slightly, looking simply adorable.


    "Haha, caught a beauty to take home~"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and the taxi raced away.

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Adorable Qiaoer

    Just as he returned to his rental room, he saw a short and fat woman pacing at the door.


    Her face was filled with anger, and as soon as she saw Ye Ling come back, she immediately said, "Where the hell have you been?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling didn''t react much, but Liu Qiao''er was initially taken aback.


    She glanced at Ye Ling and thought to herself, this woman... couldn''t possibly be Ye Ling''s wife, could she?


    It really sounded like it!


    It was as if Ye Ling hadn''t come home for the night...


    But considering the woman''s age, Liu Qiao''er then felt that she couldn''t be Ye Ling''s wife.


    Ye Ling was only in his twenties, and this fat woman looked like she had to be at least in her thirties, right?


    "You''ve been behind on rent for three months now. If you don''t pay today, pack up and get out immediately!"


    The fat woman waved her hand dramatically and yelled at Ye Ling.


    "So, it''s the landlord..." Liu Qiao''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she suddenly paused, thinking to herself, "Whether it''s the landlord or the wife, why do I even care?"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to speak, the fat woman said again, "Are you going to tell me again that you have no money? Day in and day out, look at the sorry state you''re in! A university graduate who can''t even find a job for someone else, what''s the point of a man like you living? Might as well be dead!"


    "That girl behind you, she''s your girlfriend, isn''t she?"


    The fat woman then turned to Liu Qiao''er, "Such a pretty girlfriend, and she got stuck with you. What a waste of good eyesight. I bet all your thoughts every day are on chasing girls."


    "Young lady, I would advise you to hurry and..."


    "Slap!"


    The fat woman hadn''t even finished speaking when a stack of bright red banknotes slapped onto her face.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Ling asked with a gloomy expression.


    The fat woman was startled and, seeing the red banknotes falling to the ground, immediately put on a smile.


    "That''s enough, enough."


    "If it''s enough, then scram," Ye Ling said.


    He really couldn''t understand why the former Ye Ling would choose such a landlord for renting a place.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a woman, he would''ve kicked her out long ago with his temperament.


    The fat woman, holding the money, was about to leave when Ye Ling said, "Stop right there."


    "Ye Ling, is there anything else?" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fat woman''s face was all smiles, her previous spiteful demeanor gone.


    "Three months'' rent, plus interest, I''ve given you 5,000. That leaves 5,000 more, right?" Ye Ling said.


    "Oh, that''s true."


    The fat woman''s heart skipped a beat; how could she not know there was still 5,000 left? She had thought Ye Ling had forgotten.


    "Take this 5,000 as rent for the next three months," the fat woman said with a smile.


    "Get lost, I''m not renting anymore!" Ye Ling said.


    "You¡ª"


    As soon as the fat woman heard that Ye Ling was not going to rent anymore, her face turned back to that harsh expression.


    "What''s all this bravado for? Just because you have a bit of money now?"


    The fat woman counted out the 5,000 for Ye Ling and urged him, "If you''re not renting, then pack up and leave quickly. I need to rent it out to someone else."


    Just as Ye Ling was about to say something, Liu Qiao''er softly said, "Let''s just pack up quickly and leave this place."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling nodded his head, choosing not to argue with the fat woman.


    Liu Qiao''er was really scared by the fat woman''s temper, finding it hard to believe that there could be such a fierce woman in the world.


    In fact, there really wasn''t much that Ye Ling needed to pack, just a few clothes. Along with the Pill Furnace and some Chinese medicine, they were all lightly packed into his suitcase, and they left the place with ease.


    "Well, I was hoping to let you stay here for a bit, but who would''ve thought this woman would be such a piece of work," Ye Ling said, a little embarrassed.


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes widened in confusion, "You''ve been living here for such a long time, and you just realized how fierce she is?"


    Ye Ling was startled and thought to himself, I''m the one who''s traveled through time. Only the former Ye Ling could have put up with that.


    Without further explanation, Ye Ling took out his phone, looked up Han Qingxin''s number, and dialed it.


    "You want to borrow money again?" Han Qingxin drawled lazily as she answered the phone.


    Han Qingxin''s voice was different from Liu Qiao''er''s, with a crisp feeling to it, like the singing of an oriole, and very pleasant to hear.


    "Not borrowing," said Ye Ling.


    "Then what is it?"


    "I just want to ask, where do you work? I have a friend who just graduated from college and is looking for a job," Ye Ling said.


    "Oh?"


    Han Qingxin immediately became interested, giggling, "Is it a guy or a girl?"


    "A girl," Ye Ling said with a bad feeling.


    "I don''t care!"


    "Geez, can''t we have a pleasant conversation?" Ye Ling rolled his eyes.


    "Hee hee, just kidding~ What does your girlfriend look like? Is she pretty? What''s her educational background? What are her measurements? How tall is she?" Han Qingxin teased.


    Ye Ling felt helpless, "Are you conducting a census?"


    "I just want to compare. If she''s prettier than me, I won''t take her. If her measurements are better than mine, I won''t take her. If her educational background is higher than mine... well, I might consider that," she said.


    "Stop kidding around. How many are as pretty as you?" Ye Ling said.


    He actually meant it. Han Qingxin''s appearance truly was no less striking than Liu Qiao''er''s, it was just that her peaks were not as high as Liu Qiao''er''s.


    "That''s more like it. I''ll do you this favor. If you''re free now, bring her over. I''ll send you the address in a bit," Han Qingxin cooed.


    "Thanks a lot, Miss!"


    Ye Ling hung up the phone with a smile and snapped his fingers at Liu Qiao''er, "Done!"


    Surprise flashed in Liu Qiao''er''s eyes, "You found one? What kind of job is it?"


    "I don''t know," Ye Ling shook his head.


    "Oh, we''ll find out when we get there. I''m ready for hard work," Liu Qiao''er said earnestly, puffing up her cheeks.


    Her serious expression made Ye Ling''s heart itch all the more to give her tender face a kiss.


    Soon after, Han Qingxin sent over the address.


    It was the Global Financial Center in Donghai City, Building 18.


    Upon seeing this address, Liu Qiao''er was immediately astonished.


    This was the most bustling area of Donghai City and the most economically developed area.


    It covered nearly the entire economy of S province. Any job there came with a white-collar label, and a significant portion was of blue-collar or gold-collar level, including many senior executives.


    Given Ye Ling''s attire and him renting that twenty-square-meter apartment, could he really know such a friend?


    And this was clearly no ordinary friend. In a place like the Global Financial Center, to just say ''come over'' meant you must wield significant clout.


    It''s not that Liu Qiao''er looked down on Ye Ling. In fact, her own family was not very wealthy either.


    It''s just that most people would think this way.


    The two took a cab to the Global Financial Center. During the ride, Ye Ling also searched online for some nearby rental properties.


    Facing future days without a shortage of money, Ye Ling, who knew how to enjoy life, rented a twin-townhouse suite right away.


    Of course, renting this twin-townhouse was part of other ideas Ye Ling had.


    And that was...


    Ye Ling glanced at Liu Qiao''er, who was oblivious to what was going on, sitting next to him.

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 You can live here!

    The two arrived at the location of the small villa, not far from the Global Financial Center, which was just a three-stop bus ride away.


    "Weren''t we going to the financial center? Why are we here instead?"


    Liu Qiao''er looked at the exquisite villa in front of her and asked in confusion.


    "I''m currently homeless, so I need to find a place to stay, right?" Ye Ling said.


    "Oh, that''s true," Liu Qiao''er nodded her little head.


    Ye Ling had already contacted the landlord, a woman who appeared to be in her fifties, currently standing at the door looking out.


    "Hello, are you Auntie Fang?" Ye Ling greeted with a smile as he walked up.


    Auntie Fang sized up Ye Ling with some disbelief.


    She had thought that someone who could afford to rent a villa here would, if not driving a luxury car, at least have their own car, wouldn''t they?


    It was unexpected that he had come by taxi...


    However, Auntie Fang was elderly and didn''t have any thoughts of looking down on others; she immediately nodded with a smile, "You must be Xiao Ye, right?"


    "Yes, Auntie Fang, my name is Ye Ling," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Auntie Fang glanced at Liu Qiao''er standing behind Ye Ling and said warmly with a smile, "This must be your girlfriend? She''s really beautiful. Apart from those celebrities, this is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl."


    "Haha, thank you for the compliment, Auntie Fang~"


    A fool wouldn''t take advantage of a good deal, so naturally, Ye Ling didn''t clarify anything.


    Liu Qiao''er felt somewhat shy.


    How annoying, throughout the day, she had been mistaken several times as this guy''s girlfriend...


    Liu Qiao''er sneakily glanced at Ye Ling''s profile, suddenly realizing that he seemed quite handsome, with narrow eyes, a tall nose, and slightly thick lips...


    His facial features were well-defined, and with his height of 1.85 meters, he truly wasn''t inferior to those male stars on TV.


    For a moment, Liu Qiao''er found herself staring.


    "Girl, have you had your fill of looking?"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s teasing voice rang out in her ear.


    Liu Qiao''er was momentarily stunned, and her face instantly turned red to the tips of her ears.


    "I know what you''re thinking; it''s undeniable that I''m very handsome," Ye Ling said seriously.


    Liu Qiao''er''s lips curved up, and she rolled her eyes at Ye Ling, saying coyly, "Vain fool!"


    "Let''s go, shall we see if the new house meets the approval of a great beauty?" Ye Ling said with a laugh.


    Liu Qiao''er followed Ye Ling into the villa in a daze, wondering in her heart what Ye Ling meant by his words.


    He spoke of a new home, not ''my new home''...


    The villa had two floors; the downstairs had no bedrooms and consisted of a living room, a bathroom, a kitchen, and a large balcony.


    The balcony featured a huge floor-to-ceiling window with several rattan chairs inside, exuding a vintage vibe.


    The second floor contained three rooms and a large hall, all decorated in a European style with complete household appliances, ready for immediate move-in.


    Outside the villa, there were some plants and trees, and although it was summertime, the grass was green, flowers were blooming, and the fragrance wafted in.


    Overall, Ye Ling was quite satisfied, as it was several hundred times better than the 20-square-meter dump he had before.


    "This place... isn''t cheap, is it?" Liu Qiao''er asked quietly.


    Hearing this, Auntie Fang laughed and said, "This is the city center of Donghai City, and close to the Global Financial Center, where every inch of land is worth its weight in gold."


    "How much is the rent per month?" Liu Qiao''er asked.


    "Since my son is taking me to live in the United States, and this house would be vacant anyway, I''ve decided to rent it out. As long as you can take good care of it, it''ll be 80,000 a month," Auntie Fang said.


    "80,000?!"


    Liu Qiao''er''s mouth dropped open instantly.


    She had grown up in an ordinary family: her father went to sea, her mother stayed at home, and they earned less than 10,000 yuan a month. After expenses and paying for her brother''s schooling, it was great if they could save a few thousand.


    Liu Qiao''er could hardly believe that a month''s rent here was almost what her father made in a whole year.


    "Ye Ling, do you... do you have that much money?" Liu Qiao''er asked.


    After all, she had seen the house Ye Ling rented before, which clearly didn''t look like it belonged to someone with money.


    "I don''t have money now, but I will have it soon. However, I can afford to pay a month''s salary upfront," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "But... but 80,000 yuan a month is too expensive," Liu Qiao''er said with concern.


    Aunt Fang laughed instantly, "Little girl, you really are thrifty! Actually, renting this place out for 80,000 yuan is even on the low side. If it weren''t for you two young ones looking like decent people, I really wouldn''t want to rent it."


    Aunt Fang was good with words; she had actually noticed that Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er were not in a romantic relationship.


    However, Ye Ling obviously had feelings for Liu Qiao''er, and with Aunt Fang saying so, Ye Ling naturally was happy and definitely willing to rent.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks turned red again, and she didn''t say anything more.


    "Aunt Fang, I only have enough for one month''s rent. How about this, if you''re not in a hurry, leave me your bank account number, and once I''ve made some money, I''ll transfer it to you," Ye Ling said.


    Ye Ling smiled, "Of course, it won''t go past the rent due date."


    "Is that so..."


    After thinking for a moment, Aunt Fang said, "Alright then."


    After giving Aunt Fang 80,000 yuan, she gave Ye Ling the keys and left.


    Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er were left alone in a room on the second floor.


    Ye Ling looked around, while Liu Qiao''er stood there with blushing cheeks.


    So far, she had never been alone in a room with a man before.


    The atmosphere felt somewhat ambiguous, and Liu Qiao''er pursed her lips, speaking in a quiet voice, "I... I''m going to go."


    "Hm? Where to?" Ye Ling asked.


    "To look for a job," Liu Qiao''er finally found an excuse.


    "Is that so..."


    Ye Ling thought for a moment, then asked, "Where do you live?"


    "On Park Street," Liu Qiao''er said. "Why do you ask?"


    "Park Street? Isn''t that quite far from here?"


    Ye Ling said, "Look, the Global Financial Center is just a 3-stop bus ride from here. If you work at the Global Financial Center, it''ll be much more convenient for you. If you don''t mind..."


    "You could stay here!"


    Liu Qiao''er was startled and quickly said, "No need, no need, I can go home. It''s just an hour by bus, and it''s summer now, so it won''t be too dark when I get home." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, it won''t be dark now when you go home, but what about later? In the winter, you''ll have to wake up an hour earlier. After work, you''ll still have to take an hour-long bus ride. Isn''t that too much trouble?" Ye Ling said.


    "Doesn''t your friend''s place have dormitories?" Liu Qiao''er asked with a blushing face.


    Stay with a man? And one she barely knew for less than a day?


    Although she felt that Ye Ling wasn''t a bad person, but this... this was too embarrassing!


    "Big beauty, those who work here are at least white-collar workers; do you think they''d live in dormitories? They usually rent houses."


    Seeing that Liu Qiao''er was wavering, Ye Ling added, "With your looks, you''re bound to be hassled by men wherever you go. If you live here, I can protect you."

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Wow, thats huge!

    "But... but..."


    Liu Qiao''er actually felt that what Ye Ling said made sense. From her university days until now, she had been harassed by quite a few men, although none were as severe as Liu Hainan.


    "There''s no ''but'' about it, it''s settled!"


    Ye Ling laughed, "Don''t worry, I like dairy cows, but I won''t milk them without their consent!"


    Liu Qiao''er was stunned for a moment before she quickly caught on.


    She walked over to Ye Ling, her embarrassment and anger mixed as she waved her small fists at him, saying, "You''re shameless, you''re the dairy cow, you... Ah!" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Qiao''er didn''t finish her sentence when suddenly she slipped, and as she cried out in alarm, she fell towards the ground.


    Ye Ling was quick to react, stepping forward and immediately catching Liu Qiao''er.


    However...


    "Pervert!"


    Liu Qiao''er screamed, quickly struggled to her feet, pushed Ye Ling away, and took a few steps back.


    Her face was flushed red, feeling a tingling sensation all over her body, as if she had been electrified.


    This guy actually...


    Ye Ling also realized what had happened at that moment. He had acted out of desperation, his hand reaching out without thinking too much about it.


    Ye Ling laughed awkwardly, "Don''t misunderstand, it wasn''t on purpose, really... it was just out of urgency!"


    Liu Qiao''er naturally knew that Ye Ling didn''t do it on purpose, but whether intentional or not, he had already touched her.


    "Well, shall we go check out the work?"


    Seeing Liu Qiao''er''s eyes red and staring at him as if she was about to cry, Ye Ling instantly softened.


    He feared nothing in the world except a woman''s tears.


    "Okay."


    Liu Qiao''er nodded quietly, looking very aggrieved, which even made Ye Ling feel a little heartache.


    On the way, neither of them spoke much.


    Liu Qiao''er had regained her peaceful demeanor, but her cheeks were still a bit flushed.


    ........................


    Before they knew it, the Global Financial Center had already come into their view.


    It must be said that as the most bustling and economically developed area in Donghai City, it could truly be described as bustling with traffic.


    The parking lot was filled with luxury cars, with the least fancy being family sedans like the Camry. If you were to drive a van here, you would feel embarrassed to park it under the watchful eyes of the security guards.


    Upon arriving at building number 18, Ye Ling made a phone call to Han Qing Xin, who came out immediately.


    In the morning, Han Qing Xin was dressed in a pink ladylike outfit, but now she had changed into a sharp professional suit.


    A black suit, a white shirt, and black trousers that fully showcased her slender legs, plus those pink cartoon glasses, made Han Qing Xin look stunning at that moment!


    From the moment Han Qing Xin appeared, many people''s gazes were fixed on her.


    When they saw Han Qing Xin standing in front of Ye Ling, a wave of envy wafted through the air.


    Two great beauties would have been enough, but what the hell is that silk-wearing guy?


    Ye Ling completely ignored these gazes, snapped his fingers with a smile, and said, "Beauty, we meet again!"


    "Who wants to meet you."


    Han Qing Xin rolled her eyes at Ye Ling, her beautiful eyes then falling on Liu Qiao''er.


    Liu Qiao''er was also looking at Han Qingxin, secretly comparing, and to her surprise, found that besides having a slightly smaller chest, the beauty before her was second to none!


    After all, she was asking a favor of her, so Liu Qiao''er smiled gently and said, "Wow, sister, you''re so beautiful!"


    Han Qingxin took a liking to Liu Qiao''er at first sight, finding her very sweet, and smiled in response, "Wow, little sister, you have really big breasts!"


    Liu Qiao''er: "..."


    Ye Ling: "..."


    "What''s wrong? Did I say something incorrect?"


    Han Qingxin tilted her head, took Liu Qiao''er''s hand, and laughed, "But little sister is also very pretty, there must be a lot of men who like you, right?"


    "Not really..." Liu Qiao''er said somewhat shyly.


    "Don''t be shy, a girl your age is definitely going to attract a lot of rotten men."


    With that, Han Qingxin shot Ye Ling a look.


    "What the heck, why glare at me?" Ye Ling''s brow drew together in a black line.


    "What kind of job are you looking for, little sister?" Han Qingxin asked again.


    "I''m not sure, whatever job sister arranges for me, that''s what I''ll do..."


    Liu Qiao''er looked up, determined, and said, "But I''m not afraid of hardship or exhaustion. As long as the pay is good, I''m willing to do anything!"


    Hearing this, Han Qingxin''s brows immediately furrowed.


    Why did it seem like everyone around Ye Ling liked money?


    As a second-generation rich kid, Han Qingxin had never really had a concept of money.


    But Han Qingxin also knew that many people liked being with her because of her money, and so she took a dislike to those whose every word revolved around money.


    In fact, she was somewhat repulsed by it.


    After Liu Qiao''er''s remark, Han Qingxin''s good impression of her dropped a notch.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, felt that Liu Qiao''er must have her reasons.


    She was a very frugal girl, and from her shocked expression upon hearing about a monthly rent of 80,000, it was clear that her financial background was probably not very strong.


    But if she was only after money, with such a pretty face and a good figure, Liu Qiao''er could easily latch onto any wealthy suitor. Right?


    Yet she insisted on being self-reliant.


    "Come with me, I''ve found you a job, but the monthly salary during the probationary period is only 3,000, with ''five insurances and one fund'', nine to five hours, and official holidays off as per state regulations," Han Qingxin said.


    "Thank you, sister," Liu Qiao''er gratefully responded.


    She wasn''t afraid of suffering or fatigue. As long as she could earn money for her father''s treatment, she could endure any kind of hard work.


    Ye Ling also went up and took a look around. The workplace was on the 16th floor.


    The job Han Qingxin found for Liu Qiao''er was in the electronics industry, not requiring much physical labor but rather focusing on planning.


    Liu Qiao''er was very satisfied with the job and agreed to start working immediately that day.


    It was around 3 p.m., Liu Qiao''er had begun her shift, and with Ye Ling standing around being a distraction, Han Qingxin directly shooed him out.


    Having no choice, Ye Ling saved Liu Qiao''er''s number, told her to call him after work, and returned to the villa.


    It was the perfect time to make elixir pills.


    "Hmm, cold elixir pills are quite simple, Liu Qiao''er has two more hours of work; in these two hours, I can produce 3 or 4 batches of elixir pills," Ye Ling thought to himself.


    Ye Ling, of course, did not wish for others to know about his elixir making.


    Otherwise, they might start thinking he was some kind of charlatan!

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20

    For Ye Ling, concocting the Cold Pill was very easy.


    Of course, the name "Cold Pill" was something Ye Ling came up with himself.


    If Ye Ling had his Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor''s cultivation from his previous life, making something like Cold Pills would be as simple as producing a hundred in one second.


    Even now, at the early stage of Houtian, he could still concoct one or two furnaces in an hour,


    With one furnace, according to Ye Ling''s alchemy technique, there would be at least about ten pills.


    Ye Ling took out the Pill Furnace and placed the traditional Chinese medicines inside, immediately stimulating his True Qi.


    This True Qi was actually fiery red, like flames, and instantly turned the Pill Furnace red-hot.


    However, Ye Ling''s control of the heat was excellent; the flames did not melt the Pill Furnace but were only melting the medicines inside.


    As time slowly passed, the traditional medicines began to turn into liquid.


    However, these medicines were dry after all, not like the fresh Spiritual Medicines of his previous life, which yielded little liquid.


    Ye Ling added a bit of purified sweet water into the Pill Furnace and continued to place other medicines inside in order.


    After an hour, a fragrance of pills wafted from inside the Pill Furnace.


    Ye Ling sniffed and frowned, "It still doesn''t compare to Spiritual Medicines; this fragrance of pills is mixed with some unpleasant smells."


    Upon opening the Pill Furnace, there lay a number of Elixir Pills quietly inside.


    Ye Ling carefully counted, and there turned out to be a full 23 pills!


    These pills were dull and lacked luster, not looking at all like Elixir Pills.


    They were more like fakes made from mud!


    But Ye Ling was confident that only those who had taken these pills would know whether they were genuine or counterfeit. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll start by concocting these Cold Pills first, replenish some True Qi, then make some Menstrual Pills," Ye Ling muttered to himself.


    Menstrual Pills, naturally, were for treating menstrual issues.


    What is a Pill Master?


    A specialist for all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases!


    Ye Ling, with the memories of the former Ye Ling integrated, naturally understood some of Earth''s diseases.


    But his True Qi was insufficient at the moment, and the quality of these medicinal ingredients was too poor; otherwise, he would have been able to concoct Elixir Pills for incurable diseases such as AIDS, cancer, and leukemia.


    After cultivating for half an hour, Ye Ling''s True Qi finally recovered sufficiently.


    This made him once again lament in secret that the Spiritual Energy on Earth was far too scarce.


    There was too much... bloody smog!


    Isn''t there a saying?


    Ask what the clear skies are, they are what make it impossible to dry underwear.


    Donghai City was still a little better, but those southern cities, if you went out for a spin and came back, it was as if you lay on a wet bed or stood in a steamy bathhouse.


    Another half hour or more passed, and he concocted a furnace of Menstrual Pills, totaling 18 pills.


    Ye Ling glanced at the time and thought that Liu Qiao''er should be getting off work by now.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, falling in love, falling in love, both are male tigers, both are male tigers, so strange, so strange..."


    Just then, Ye Ling''s phone ringtone suddenly sounded.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was Liu Qiao''er''s number.


    "Wifey, you off work?" Ye Ling asked with a chuckle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who''s your wifey."


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Qiao''er spat out in retort.


    "Aunt Fang and my nutty former landlord both think you''re my wifey, ah, we must have quite the couple''s look," Ye Ling teased.


    "If you keep spouting nonsense, I... I won''t come over to your place," Liu Qiao''er said.


    "Alright, alright, my mistake, is that okay?"


    Ye Ling quickly said, "So you''re off work? Wait there for me, don''t wander off, be careful of perverts trying to kidnap you."


    "Psh, I think you''re just a big lecher," Liu Qiao''er giggled.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling immediately left the villa and ran towards the World Financial Center.


    He also brought the elixir pills with him, and it was just the time when work ended, when the crowds were at their peak.


    To cover a distance of 3 bus stops, Ye Ling took less than 3 minutes to arrive.


    Liu Qiao''er was standing at the entrance of the hall on the first floor of Building 18, waiting for Ye Ling.


    Around her were quite a few people, and all of them were men, but none of them greeted her, their eyes kept drifting towards Liu Qiao''er''s chest.


    Liu Qiao''er was really helpless, this was already the third place she had moved to, and yet she was still surrounded by so many disgusting men.


    "Qiao''er, what a coincidence?"


    Just then, a young man with gold-rimmed glasses and a parted hairstyle walked over.


    Liu Qiao''er was startled, turned her head to look, and smiled, "Lin Hua, it''s you."


    Lin Hua subtly glanced at Lin Qiao''er''s chest and thought to himself, wow, so big.


    "Why are you standing here? Shall I take you home?" Lin Hua smiled and approached Liu Qiao''er.


    When he reached Liu Qiao''er, that faint, refreshing fragrance from her body immediately wafted into his nose, and Lin Hua couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "No need, I''m waiting for someone, you go ahead," Liu Qiao''er said with a smile.


    Lin Hua worked in the same department as her, so they were colleagues, and they had met just today.


    "Waiting for someone?"


    Lin Hua smiled and said, "Who are you waiting for? It couldn''t be your boyfriend, could it?"


    "That''s not the case," Lin Qiao''er replied politely.


    She could certainly tell that this guy had no good intentions towards her.


    However, since they were colleagues, and Lin Hua had taken very good care of her today, Liu Qiao''er felt bad about sending him away.


    "As long as it''s not your boyfriend, that''s good. I was afraid your boyfriend would misunderstand," Lin Hua murmured in relief. In his hand, he squeezed a car key, and at a distance, a beep sounded as the lights of a black BMW 525 flashed.


    "As a senior figure in the company, I naturally should take good care of the newbies on their first day!" Lin Hua posed in what he believed was a gentlemanly manner and smiled, "Miss Liu, may I invite you to dinner first, and then take you home afterward?"


    Lin Hua understood women pretty well.


    Most of them were after money, especially the beautiful ones.


    Of course, Han Qingxin was an exception; she didn''t even know what money was for.


    But for someone like Liu Qiao''er, dressed in ordinary brand clothes, Lin Hua still had confidence in winning her over.


    He also believed that after seeing his BMW, Liu Qiao''er would definitely agree to go with him.


    "Forget about it, my friend will be here soon," Lin Qiao''er laughed lightly.


    Lin Hua thought Lin Qiao''er was playing hard to get and added, "You can call your friend, tell them you''re working overtime tonight. I''ve already reserved a table at the Peninsula Steakhouse, lucky that my mom is the chairwoman there, otherwise, given how popular the Peninsula Steakhouse is, it really wouldn''t have been easy to book."


    The meaning of his words was clear¡ªwith his mother being one of the major shareholders of the Peninsula Steakhouse.


    This trick had hardly failed Lin Hua before; upon hearing it and seeing Lin Hua''s car, ninety-nine percent of the girls would follow him.


    Unfortunately, Lin Qiao''er was that one percent who wouldn''t go with him.


    Liu Qiao''er was growing impatient with Lin Hua''s persistence, but her good upbringing stopped her from saying anything too unpleasant.


    "Really, it''s not necessary."


    Liu Qiao''er said, moving to one side.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Hua ran over again, blocking Liu Qiao''er''s path.


    "Qiao''er, since it''s our first day meeting, you wouldn''t deny me this bit of light, would you?" Lin Hua pretended to be dissatisfied.


    Liu Qiao''er listened, not knowing exactly how to reply, when suddenly a loud curse erupted.


    "Give you light, my ass? Come here, I''ll give you a few slaps in the face!"

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Hit Me!

    Hearing that voice, Liu Qiao''er and Lin Hua both turned to look.


    As soon as she saw it was Ye Ling, Liu Qiao''er''s pretty face immediately showed delight, thinking she could finally get rid of the guy in front of her.


    Lin Hua''s face, on the other hand, looked somewhat unsightly.


    "Ye Ling, why did you only just get here!"


    Liu Qiao''er ran over, wrapped her arm around Ye Ling''s, seemingly very casually.


    She clung tightly to Ye Ling''s arm as if grabbing a lifeline.


    Ye Ling nodded, and looking at Lin Hua''s expression, his face also gradually darkened.


    "Taking advantage of me again!"


    Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks flushed red, and she quickly let go of Ye Ling''s arm.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Lin Hua immediately felt a surge of jealousy.


    "Qiao''er, is this your boyfriend?"


    Lin Hua walked over with a smile: "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Ye Ling is not my boyfriend, just an ordinary friend," Liu Qiao''er said quietly.


    Her voice was really too gentle and so subdued that it made Lin Hua''s heart itch, and he wished he could throw Liu Qiao''er down right away.


    "Really? For just an ordinary friend, do you need to be so affectionate?" Lin Hua said.


    "What''s it to you?"


    Before Liu Qiao''er could speak, Ye Ling was the first to speak up.


    "What does it matter to you if we''re affectionate or not? What are you shouting about here? You really have no shame, didn''t you hear when I called you out just now?"


    Lin Hua had intended to pretend to be a gentleman and shake hands with Ye Ling, but he didn''t expect Ye Ling to start cursing right from the start.


    "How can you speak like that? Don''t you have any manners?"


    Lin Hua had actually been cursing Ye Ling''s ancestors in his heart for a while, but in front of Liu Qiao''er, he tried to appear as if he had a good family education.


    "Fuck!"


    Ye Ling kicked strongly at Lin Hua''s chest, and Lin Hua immediately fell back, face down.


    Even his gold-rimmed glasses flew off, nearly being crushed by Lin Hua himself.


    Lin Hua simply couldn''t believe that this guy dared to hit him? Are there still such rude people?


    He had wanted to show off in front of Liu Qiao''er, and now look what had happened.


    "You... how can you hit people?!" Lin Hua pointed at Ye Ling, shouting furiously.


    "Put that finger away, I hate it when people point at me," Ye Ling said coldly.


    In front of Liu Qiao''er, how could Lin Hua appear so weak, without any backbone?


    Lin Hua said: "I won''t put it away, what can you do to me?"


    "You''re really asking for it!"


    Ye Ling advanced with another kick.


    This time, that size 44 foot landed straight on Lin Hua''s face, and the gold-rimmed glasses, which had nearly broken before, were now truly saying goodbye to Lin Hua.


    "Ah!"


    Had Lin Hua ever suffered such a blow?


    His nose bleeding, his face covered with cuts from the broken glasses, and one of his front teeth falling out.


    "Just looking at you, I can tell you''re no good; having a bit of dirty money at home, you think any woman should want to sleep with you, right?"


    While speaking, Ye Ling walked towards Lin Hua.


    Lin Hua was thoroughly scared now, seeing Ye Ling walking toward him, he immediately shrieked: "Security! Security! Where the hell are the security guards?!"


    The security guards were just standing below the office building; they didn''t want to meddle, but now that they were being called, they couldn''t ignore it, could they?


    However, when they got to the front, these security guards saw that it was a wealthy man!


    Lin Hua was a rich second generation, and everyone knew it. Otherwise, how could he drive a BMW with his few thousand-yuan salary every month?


    Moreover, Lin Hua was quite showy. On occasion, when entering the office building in a good mood, he would pull out two hundred-yuan bills and hand them to the security guards.


    The security guards had all made a few thousand yuan from Lin Hua.


    "Stop it!"


    A few security guards ran over, and two of them took out rubber truncheons, positioning themselves in front of Lin Hua.


    The other three helped Lin Hua get up.


    "Beat him fiercely! After you''re done, each person gets 5000 yuan!" Lin Hua yelled savagely, looking nothing like the gentleman he once appeared to be.


    Upon hearing this, the security guards immediately perked up.


    5000 yuan, that''s almost their two months'' salary!


    Liu Qiao''er stood by Ye Ling''s side. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, her pretty face turned pale immediately.


    She had seen Ye Ling fight before, but that was only with Liu HN himself!


    These security guards numbered five, all wielding rubber truncheons. Even if Ye Ling was 1.85 meters tall, he couldn''t withstand the beating from five people, right?


    "You little bastard, don''t you see where you are? Dressed in street stall clothes and allowed in here is already pretty good, and you even dare to hit someone?"


    A security guard spat on the ground, thinking about how to spend that 5000 yuan, while his truncheon swung straight toward Ye Ling.


    "Out of the way." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling said to Lin Qiao''er and immediately dodged the security guard''s truncheon with a sidestep.


    "You dare to dodge?"


    The security guard''s eyes widened, and he swung at Ye Ling again.


    "I don''t dodge and just let you hit me?" Ye Ling said with a cold laugh, suddenly making a move. He grabbed the security guard''s arm and kicked out!


    "Bang!"


    With that kick, its force unknown, the security guard''s hat flew off, and he was sent flying five or six meters, lying on the ground twitching like he had epilepsy, foaming at the mouth.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Was this even human? To kick someone weighing over 150 pounds five or six meters away with one foot?


    Seeing this, the other security guards¡ªone of them immediately shouted, "Damn it, let''s all get him! Even if we kill this bastard today, it''ll be in self-defense!"


    "Self-defense my grandma''s leg!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Ye Ling charged forward, his body performing an airborne flip, and his right leg swept across the security guard''s face with a bang.


    The security guard spat out a mouthful of fresh blood along with several teeth.


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes widened. She was no longer afraid, only thinking that Ye Ling''s kick just now was really cool!


    That spectacular flip was something Liu Qiao''er had only seen in movies.


    After floored this security guard, Ye Ling stepped forward quickly, reaching the third security guard and slapped him across the face.


    Don''t think a slap is lighter than a kick. This guy''s face swelled up immediately, and several teeth fell to the ground.


    The remaining two security guards were full of fear; how could they dare to make another move on Ye Ling?


    They had never been soldiers; frankly, they were just lazy, jobless drifters.


    Otherwise, why would they do such a job when they had nothing better to do?


    "Anyone who dares to run, I''ll break your dog legs!" Ye Ling warned.


    Hearing this, the two security guards trembled and quickly stopped in their tracks.


    Ye Ling pointed at Lin Hua and said with a smile, "Do to him what he just said to you, beat him up!"


    "But, I have no money to give you."

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Are You Sick?

    "This..."


    The two security guards exchanged glances, both showing difficulty.


    One of them said, "Lin Hua works here, and... and he''s also the son of the chairman of the Peninsula Steakhouse, we... we..."


    "You''re afraid to hit him, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ling smirked coldly, "You see, you dare to hit a ** like me, right?"


    "No, no..."


    The two security guards quickly waved their hands.


    Dare to hit you?


    All three of them are lying on the ground, who would dare to hit you?


    "I''m giving you a chance."


    Ye Ling said, "First, hit him, second, hit me, your choice."


    Without a word, the two security guards picked up their rubber batons and charged at Lin Hua.


    Immediately, screams of agony filled the air.


    "Fuck you, do you two not want to work anymore?!"


    "Ah! You dare to hit me!"


    "Good, good! Just you wait!!!"


    The two security guards didn''t intend to hit him hard at first, but Lin Hua''s delicate skin couldn''t take even a little pain, and he started cursing right away.


    Hearing such cursing, the two security guards became even more angered as they hit, and eventually, they were almost using their full strength.


    "That''s enough."


    Ye Ling waved his hand and said, "If you keep hitting he''ll really die, all of you get lost."


    The two security guards immediately nodded and bowed, disappearing from Ye Ling''s sight.


    This world is just like that, if Ye Ling were just an ordinary person, he would have been the one getting beaten now.


    Lin Hua lay on the ground with a bloodied face, wailing non-stop.


    Ye Ling walked over and kicked him twice, "You alright?"


    Lin Hua thought Ye Ling was going to hit him again and quickly yelled, "There''s something wrong! My waist is broken, my legs are broken, and my arms too, they are all broken..."


    "Your dick isn''t broken?"


    Ye Ling snorted with laughter, then said, "I''m going to ask you again, you fine or not? If you''re fine, you can leave."


    Hearing this, Lin Hua''s waist was suddenly better, his legs were nimble, and he scurried up, not even remembering to drive his car, running off into the distance.


    "This should be your colleague, right? Hang out less with such people in the future; they don''t have any good intentions." Ye Ling said to Lin Qiao''er.


    "Mhm."


    Lin Qiao''er nodded her head slightly, responding softly.


    "Disperse now, everybody disperse, there''s nothing more to see," Ye Ling waved his hand to the surrounding people.


    Those people immediately got the hint, hurriedly pretending they hadn''t seen anything, fearing that the fierce Ye Ling would kick them too.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Ling suddenly remembered he still had Elixir Pills to sell. With so many people around, wasn''t it a good opportunity?


    But to his surprise, when he shouted, those people ran even faster.


    "Damn, I''m not gonna hit you, why the hell are you running!"


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and beckoned Lin Qiao''er over, chuckling, "Come, help me sell something."


    "You''re in business now?"


    Lin Qiao''er was taken aback and asked, "Selling what?"


    "Elixir Pills."


    Ye Ling snapped his fingers, pulled out a few bottles of Elixir Pills, and started shouting, "Take a look, come and see! Freshly made Elixir Pills, genuine and high quality, Cold Pills, Menstrual Pills, we''ve got them all~"


    "Cold Pills for treating colds, Menstrual Pills for menstrual disorders, see instant results, we swear on puppies!~"


    Liu Qiao''er was dumbfounded.


    She could understand a cold pill, but what was a Menstrual Pill supposed to mean?


    Liu Qiao''er had grown up and only seen Elixir Pills in novels and on TV. Did they really exist in reality?


    "Hey, could these be some fake and inferior products?" Liu Qiao''er poked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling said seriously, "Absolutely genuine. If you''re having menstrual irregularities, I''ll give you one for free, but you don''t look like you have that problem."


    "You''re the one with menstrual irregularities!"


    Liu Qiao''er glanced at Ye Ling and thought to herself that her menstruation was perfectly fine and never irregular.


    Ye Ling spoke loudly, but no one came over. Everyone who heard looked at Ye Ling as if he were a fool.


    "Is this guy crazy? A cold pill? A Menstrual Pill?"


    "This guy must be really into his novels. I''ve heard of cold medicine, but what the heck is a cold pill?"


    "And damn, a Menstrual Pill? Geez, that''s really fantastical."


    Many people whispered to each other and discussed the matter, obviously not believing it.


    Liu Qiao''er felt mortified. She thought Ye Ling was going to sell something serious.


    This was so-called Elixir Pills? They were just mud!


    At that moment, Han Qingxin walked out of the office building with several voluptuous women by her side.


    Ye Ling recognized them. He had seen them in the planning department today; they were Liu Qiao''er''s colleagues.


    "Hey, you there, beauty, I''m talking to you!"


    Ye Ling suddenly stood up and called out to one of the girls.


    Han Qingxin and the others immediately looked over. Han Qingxin thought Ye Ling was calling her and frowned, saying, "Stinky bodyguard, what are you yelling about?"


    With that, she and the other girls walked over.


    "I wasn''t calling you, go away."


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes, completely ignoring Han Qingxin.


    "Beauty, I remember your name is Wang Meimei, right? Hmm, indeed beautiful, but by the looks of it, you seem to have menstrual irregularities..." Ye Ling said to the beauty.


    At these words, Liu Qiao''er''s mouth hung open.


    She twisted Ye Ling''s waist hard, whispering angrily, "Are you trying to kill yourself? Can''t you speak properly?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling was stunned, "But she really does have menstrual irregularities!"


    Liu Qiao''er had completely given up, a shadow of frustration crossed her smooth forehead, and she simply turned her head away, ignoring Ye Ling entirely.


    Han Qingxin also widened her eyes and stuttered, "What... what did you just say?"


    "I said this beautiful lady has menstrual irregularities," Ye Ling responded innocently.


    Han Qingxin''s pretty face immediately darkened, "Don''t say you know me."


    "Let''s go," she said.


    With that, Han Qingxin tried to pull Wang Meimei and the others away.


    But Wang Meimei, her face flushing, turned to Ye Ling and asked, "How... how do you know I have menstrual irregularities?"


    "You actually believe him!"


    Before Ye Ling could respond, Han Qingxin interjected, "This guy is just a charlatan, talking about Menstrual Pills. Menstrual my foot!"


    "Damn, couldn''t you be a little gentler like Liu Qiao''er?" Ye Ling complained.


    "I just don''t want to be, what can you do about it?" Han Qingxin retorted coyly.


    Ye Ling ignored her and smiled at Wang Meimei, "Do you feel tightness in your chest whenever your aunt comes to visit, and sometimes even feel dizzy? And your period, does it get delayed or come early?"


    Wang Meimei was astounded, "How do you know all that?"


    Ye Ling gave a mysterious smile, took out a pill, and said, "Then try my Menstrual Pill! Just this one pill, it works immediately, and you''ll never have menstrual irregularities again."


    "How much is one pill?"


    Wang Meimei also seemed quite naive, immediately asking about the price.


    If this had been a real charlatan, she definitely would have been conned.


    But she was lucky; she''d met Ye Ling.

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Immediate-Effect Elixir Pills

    Wang Meimei felt tightness in her chest while she was at work.


    After getting off work, she felt even dizzier and nauseous, and had the urge to vomit.


    She thought she might be pregnant, but then she thought¡ª


    Without even a man to sleep with, how could she be pregnant!


    Wang Meimei was feeling so sick that she desperately sought medical help.


    Moreover, what Ye Ling said wasn''t wrong at all, and Wang Meimei started to believe it in her heart.


    "Bastard, I''m telling you, if you dare talk nonsense and impact my reputation, I''ll castrate you!"


    Han Qingxin glared at Ye Ling and walked up to him, leaning towards his ear and speaking fiercely.


    "How am I impacting your reputation by selling my elixir pills?"


    After Ye Ling spoke, he suddenly felt that their posture was somewhat ambiguous; he gave an evil smile, and his tongue suddenly came out, lightly licking Han Qingxin''s earlobe.


    "You¡ª"


    Han Qingxin''s body shuddered, and her cheeks immediately flushed red as apples.


    She quickly looked around; Wang Meimei and the others were all staring at the elixir pills. Liu Qiao''er had even turned her face away long ago; thankfully, no one noticed she had been taken advantage of.


    For a moment, Han Qingxin wanted to explode with anger but dared not.


    If Wang Meimei and the big mouths around her found out, they would surely gossip her to death at the company!


    Han Qingxin was both furious and embarrassed but with nowhere to vent.


    "What about me?"


    Ye Ling looked at Han Qingxin with a semi-smiling expression.


    "You''re just a pervert! A big pervert!!!"


    Han Qingxin clenched her teeth, wishing she could rip Ye Ling into pieces.


    No man had ever dared to take liberties with her.


    "How much for one pill?" Wang Meimei''s voice rang out.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "3000."


    "3000?!"


    Wang Meimei and the others opened their mouths in shock, "Isn''t that too expensive? Just for this tiny thing, 3000 yuan? I could get some medicine from the drugstore without even spending 100 yuan!"


    Ye Ling confidently replied, "True, you won''t spend 100 on medicine, but does that medicine work instantly? Will it last? Obviously not, but my elixir pills will."


    Wang Meimei still felt it was expensive; 3000 yuan was more than half her monthly salary.


    Han Qingxin also shouted at Ye Ling, "Have you gone mad? Selling for 3000 yuan? Even if someone has money, they wouldn''t spend it like this, right?"


    "Little girl, go play; you''re not the one suffering from menstrual issues, are you?" Ye Ling rolled his eyes dramatically.


    "You talk as if you know the feeling of menstrual discomfort, but you''re not a woman," Han Qingxin muttered.


    After struggling internally, Wang Meimei said, "How about this, you claim your elixir pills work wonders instantly, so I''ll try one first. If it really works, I''ll pay you then, okay?"


    "Okay." Ye Ling nodded.


    Seeing his agreement, Wang Meimei trusted him a bit more.


    Taking the elixir pill, Wang Meimei frowned; she found it hard to swallow, how could this not look like a ball of mud shaped into an egg!


    Just then, that nauseous feeling reappeared.


    Wang Meimei gritted her teeth and swallowed it down.


    The moment she did, Wang Meimei felt a warm and cool sensation spreading in her body, and the nauseous feeling disappeared immediately!


    Moreover, Wang Meimei clearly felt that her chest wasn''t congested anymore.


    "How is it, does it work?"


    Everyone was looking at Wang Meimei, waiting for her reply.


    Wang Meimei''s mouth opened wide in disbelief, "It really... it really works..."


    "Isn''t it just a placebo effect?" Han Qingxin said.


    "This is real!"


    Wang Meimei quickly pulled out her wallet from her bag, flipped through it, and found only 1500 yuan¡ª not enough.


    She looked at Han Qingxin and said, "Han, lend me 1500."


    Han Qingxin didn''t think she looked like she was lying, and her delicate brows involuntarily knitted together as she muttered, "It worked that quickly? That''s just too fake, isn''t it?"


    With that, she took out 1500 yuan.


    "Here you go!"


    Wang Meimei handed the money to Ye Ling, her face lit up with joy as she said, "Thank you, it seems to be better for now, but I don''t know about later. If you dare to trick me, I''ll definitely find you!"


    "Three king-sized beds at home, waiting for your visit." Ye Ling laughed.


    "In your dreams!"


    Wang Meimei was in a great mood and started joking around with Ye Ling, too.


    "Is this girl a shill?"


    "Is there really such an amazing elixir? Could this guy really be some kind of divine doctor?"


    "They don''t seem to be lying either, let''s go over and take a look, I''ve got a cold myself."


    Another person headed toward Ye Ling, with cockeyed eyes and a pair of glasses on.


    If Wang Meimei was a shill, this guy definitely wasn''t, as he actually had a cold, which was evident from his voice.


    What''s most crucial is that big snot was flowing non-stop¡­


    Looking at this guy, Ye Ling thought to himself that to dress like this at work, you really deserve a nod of respect.


    "Dude, how much for a cold elixir pill?"


    Snotty guy said, sucking in his snot and swallowing it with a loud gulp.


    "Your Excellency truly is a Divine Being!"


    Ye Ling gave a mental thumbs-up and laughed, "1000, and it works immediately, but I can''t guarantee you won''t get colds in the future, only that it will cure your current cold right away."


    "1000?"


    Snotty guy frowned. Getting an IV for a few days would only cost about four or five hundred.


    But IVs are too painful and a waste of time.


    "Give me one. Just like this beauty here, if it cures me right away, then I''ll pay you," snotty guy said.


    "Sure."


    Ye Ling gave him a cold remedy.


    Snotty guy didn''t care about the appearance of the elixir pill like Wang Meimei did and swallowed it directly.


    As soon as the elixir pill hit his stomach, snotty guy immediately felt his nearly blocked nose clear up and he could breathe smoothly, and his throat no longer hurt.


    Even though he hadn''t spoken yet, he could feel that his cold was definitely cured.


    "Damn!" Snotty guy cursed unexpectedly.


    Hearing that, everyone showed a hint of Schadenfreude, thinking this fellow was about to be exposed.


    But then snotty guy added, "It really freaking works!"


    After saying that, he took out his wallet, which just happened to have 1000 yuan in cash. He counted it out and gave it all to Ye Ling.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even if you were a plant, a cold isn''t something you could just claim to cure, right? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With snotty guy''s nose clear and his voice improved, it all seemed genuine, right?


    And no one doubted Ye Ling anymore, even Han Qingxin showed a look of admiration in her starry eyes.


    "So you are actually a divine doctor?" Han Qingxin said incredulously.


    "Nonsense, otherwise would I dare to set up a stall and not get beaten to death?" Ye Ling laughed.


    "This¡­ This is really an elixir?"


    Liu Qiao''er turned around with her mouth agape, revealing her tender pink tongue inside.


    "How about you guys try?"


    Ye Ling said to Han Qingxin and Liu Qiao''er, "For you, there''s no need to pay, a kiss will do."


    "Get lost!"


    Liu Qiao''er and Han Qingxin almost said in unison.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Take Them All Down

    ``` sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, right there, that''s the bastard!"


    Just then, a large group of figures suddenly approached from the distance.


    Ye Ling looked up and saw, at the forefront, was Lin Hua, that idiot.


    Lin Hua brought over twenty men to this place, scaring off the onlookers who were originally crowding around Ye Ling''s elixir pills.


    Ye Ling frowned, you can show off all you want, but interrupting my business is another matter, isn''t it?


    "You''re Ye Ling, right? Motherfucker, aren''t you acting all high and mighty?"


    There was still fresh blood on Lin Hua''s face; right after he ran off, he immediately called his mother.


    As the chairman of Peninsula Steakhouse, how could his mom not have any connections with the underworld?


    What followed was the scene unfolding now.


    These men all had a murderous aura about them, clearly not the kind of second-rate thugs Qi¨¢o F¨¥ng would compare with, obviously the real deal who had seen serious underworld action.


    Lin Hua directly pointed at Ye Ling and cursed, "What, you think you''re tough? Act arrogant now, I dare you to show me one more ounce of your arrogance!"


    "It seems the lesson I gave you just now was too light, you didn''t remember what I said," Ye Ling said coldly.


    "Fuck what you said!"


    Lin Hua cursed, "Get on your knees, kowtow three times, then crawl from under my crotch. Maybe then I might spare your life today!"


    Ye Ling immediately laughed, this was the first time he had seen such an idiot.


    "Also, your woman, I''m taking her!" Lin Hua added.


    Ye Ling''s gaze turned icy, "Say that again?"


    Lin Hua was startled, what kind of look was that!


    In that moment, Ye Ling seemed to Lin Hua like he had fallen into an icehouse, incredibly cold.


    But thinking of the many men behind him, Lin Hua''s courage bolstered once again.


    "I said, yo-ur-wo-man, I''ll t..."


    "Smack!"


    Lin Hua wanted to enunciate each word, aiming to purposely humiliate Ye Ling.


    But before he could finish, Ye Ling''s heavy hand already smacked him squarely.


    "You dare hit me?!"


    Lin Hua spun several circles on the spot, spitting out two teeth.


    He hadn''t expected that, with so many people he brought along, this scumbag would still dare to hit him!


    "What are you dumbfucks waiting for? Am I not paying you? Attack!"


    Lin Hua nearly roared, the rage inside him burning intensely.


    The underworld figures, upon hearing Lin Hua, saw the leader with a scarred face frown and cast a cold glance at him, but said nothing.


    These people, even if they took money, weren''t the type to be ordered around at will.


    The scar-faced man, around thirty, moved towards Ye Ling, curling his lips to reveal a shiny gold tooth.


    "Bro, do you also mix in the underground?"


    From Ye Ling''s calm demeanor, scar-face could tell there was nothing simple about him.


    "Is that any of your business?"


    Ye Ling glanced sideways at the scar-faced man, sounding unamused.


    It''s gonna be a fight sooner or later, why waste the fucking breath!


    Upon hearing this, the scar-faced man''s expression immediately turned cold.


    But at that moment, Liu Qiao''er suddenly stepped in front of Ye Ling, shouting at the scar-faced man, "If you... if you dare to hit him, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police?"


    The scar-faced man sneered, scanning Liu Qiao''er''s figure, "Little girl, having big breasts doesn''t mean you can show off like this! Get out of the way, go ahead and call the police if you want, just don''t get in the way of my business!"


    After saying that, the scar-faced man moved to push Liu Qiao''er aside.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling made his move, grabbing the scar-faced man''s thick arm with one hand.


    The scar-faced man''s eyes narrowed, as he tried to break free, yet no matter what he did, he couldn''t.


    Liu Qiao''er was pulled aside by Han Qingxin who said, "Don''t worry, with only this many people, they can''t do anything to him."


    ```


    "How do you know?" Liu Qiao''er appeared puzzled.


    "I saw it with my own eyes," Han Qingxin said with a smile.


    Her father had brought in some retired special forces soldiers, but despite there being more than a dozen men, they couldn''t even touch a corner of Ye Ling''s clothing.


    Oh, Ye Ling wasn''t wearing any clothes at that time.


    Thinking of Ye Ling''s enormously huge second brother, Han Qingxin''s earlobes felt burning hot, and she had even dreamt of it last night.


    "Let go!"


    The scar-faced man''s expression turned ugly as he barked at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling responded with a slight smile, "What if I don''t let go?"


    "You''re asking for a beating! Attack!" the scar-faced man roared to the people behind him.


    Upon hearing this, more than twenty people rushed forward, surrounding Ye Ling.


    "I''m giving you a chance, leave now, and later you might save on some medical expenses."


    Ye Ling didn''t care at all. If he exploded with full force, one punch could kill two or three men.


    "I''ve been mixing in Donghai for so many years, I''ve seen the arrogant but never one as arrogant as you."


    Unable to free his right hand, the scar-faced man swung his left hand towards Ye Ling.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling grabbed the scar-faced man''s left hand, and suddenly swept his right foot over the man''s legs.


    The scar-faced man immediately lost his balance.


    Ye Ling, holding the scar-faced man''s hands, stepped back, and the man''s body was instantly flung into the air.


    Ye Ling kicked out and with a loud bang, the scar-faced man''s body flew seven or eight meters high.


    After a free airplane ride in mid-air, the scar-faced man fell down, crashing hard onto the ground, feeling as if all his internal organs were shattered, and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    The others all skipped a heartbeat. The scar-faced man was a skilled fighter who was ruthless and fearless. In the whole Hongjing Association, he ranked high in fighting ability.


    A normal person, the scar-faced man could completely overturn a dozen by himself.


    But against this skinny guy who looked like a monkey, he couldn''t even make a single move?


    And from the looks of it, it was utterly pointless; he was definitely out of the fight.


    "Attack together!"


    Someone shouted, and more than twenty people swarmed around Ye Ling.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A series of dull thuds ensued, and the people around witnessed what real impossibility looked like.


    They saw the figures who had surrounded him being kicked one after another, like kicking around a football, flying through the air.


    And each one of them flew a good seven or eight meters, landing in different directions.


    After hitting the ground, they could no longer move, clearly seriously injured.


    Everyone was stunned.


    You''d think kicking one person flying was enough, but more than twenty of them all met the same fate; wasn''t this some kind of joke? Was he even human?!


    "Bang!"


    Having kicked the last one away, Ye Ling dusted off his hands and smirked, "Not even worth one hit."


    Lin Hua was terrified, and upon seeing Ye Ling''s grinning white teeth, he didn''t say another word and turned to run!


    But Ye Ling blocked Lin Hua''s path like a ghost, smiling, "Why are you running?"


    "I... I..."


    Lin Hua trembled all over. Thinking that he might end up like the scar-faced man and the others, he was so scared he almost pissed his pants.


    "Plunk!"


    Lin Hua immediately knelt on the ground, speaking with a pained expression, "Ye Ling, I was wrong, I really was wrong..."


    "Slap!"


    Before he could finish, Ye Ling slapped him across the face again.


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Are you blind?

    Hearing Ye Ling''s shout, Lin Hua immediately shut his mouth.


    He felt Ye Ling was a demon, not a human at all!


    The ones he had brought in were all genuine underworld figures, who could take on two or three guys single-handedly.


    But how did they become like rubber balls in Ye Ling''s hands?


    "I... I have money!"


    Suddenly recalling something, Lin Hua hurriedly said, "Ye Ling, I have money. I can give you as much as you want, just please let me go."


    Liu Qiao''er looked at Lin Hua with contempt. She had figured it out; everything this guy had done before had been an act.


    "Think you''re the shit just because you have money?"


    Ye Ling slapped Lin Hua again and said, "Okay, so you have money, right? You''ll give me whatever I ask for? Ten million, bring it to me."


    Upon hearing this, before Lin Hua could even speak, Liu Qiao''er said, "Ye Ling, it''s not right to do this. If he calls the police, he will accuse you of robbery."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Ling nodded. "You hear that? He''ll accuse me of robbery, so I dare not take the money. But as for you..."


    "I swear, I absolutely won''t call the police, absolutely not!"


    Lin Hua''s forehead broke out in cold sweat as he said anxiously, "You want ten million, right? No problem, I''ll go home and get it for you right now."


    "Do you fucking think I''m as stupid as you are?"


    Ye Ling grabbed Lin Hua by the collar and said, "I don''t need your money anymore. You like making others kneel before you, right? Come on, kneel and kowtow to me three times with loud bangs; let me try this feeling."


    Lin Hua''s face changed; if he had a choice, he''d rather hand over the ten million.


    For wealthy people like him, money wasn''t the issue; it was all about face.


    Lin Hua didn''t come to work here for the salary but because there were many beauties.


    During his time here, he had already played with countless white and blue-collar girls. His next target was a gold-collar like Han Qingxin.


    Lin Hua wasn''t done having his fun yet. If he really kowtowed to Ye Ling today, he would have no face to continue working here.


    Scoring chicks would definitely be off the cards as well.


    "Ye Ling, how about this: I''ll give you the money, and let''s skip the kowtowing?" Lin Hua suggested.


    "Can''t you understand what I''m saying? I don''t want your money. Just give me three loud kowtows, and it has to be loud."


    Ye Ling said, "Think about it, three loud kowtows, and you save ten million. What a bargain, right?"


    Lin Hua was almost in tears; he wanted to give the money, but Ye Ling didn''t want it!


    "Slap!"


    Ye Ling struck Lin Hua with another heavy slap. "Hesitate again and it''s a slap a second."


    Without another word, Lin Hua kowtowed three times with loud thuds.


    Indeed, they were loud, as if the floor would shatter.


    Many hearts skipped three beats with his kowtows, thinking it must hurt a lot, right?


    But for Lin Hua, this pain was nothing compared to the pain from Ye Ling''s slaps.


    "Get lost."


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "This is the last time. If you bother me again, I won''t be so congenial."


    Lin Hua rolled and crawled away. As for Scarface and the others, whoever cared could deal with them. He dared not get involved anymore.


    However, after running a distance, Lin Hua''s expression turned grim again.


    Anger was boiling inside him.


    Who was Lin Hua? After kowtowing to someone in front of so many people, how could he possibly let this go?


    "Crowds aren''t effective, I''ll show you whether the police are!"


    Lin Hua clenched his teeth in anger and pulled out his cellphone, dialing the number of a policeman he knew.


    About 10 minutes later, the sound of police sirens filled the air as three police cars arrived on the scene.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was still selling Elixir Pills.


    Most people had already been convinced due to the incident with Wang Meimei and the sniffling man, and after witnessing Ye Ling''s attack, which was nothing short of supernatural, the Elixir Pills were selling like hotcakes!


    "It''s him!"


    Lin Hua''s voice rang out once again.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s expression turned utterly grim.


    In the distance, a large group of police officers approached, led by a man and a woman.


    Ye Ling did not care much for the man, but he was completely stunned by the woman.


    She was a girl with stunning beauty, her delicate features reminiscent of a fairy, glowing under the sunlight on her fair skin.


    Her slender and exquisite figure was evident even though she was clothed in a police uniform, which did nothing to conceal her curves.


    Moreover, wearing that uniform gave off an impression of valiant and vigorous grace.


    But what was key, the female officer''s chest, was impossibly immense, straining against her uniform as if to burst forth, and it was even more eye-catching than her pretty face!


    "Officer Zhang, Officer Ning, it''s this scoundrel... it was him who injured us. Look, my friends are still lying on the ground here!"


    Lin Hua approached with the police in tow.


    "Step aside, step aside, the police are handling a case here, don''t interfere with official duties!"


    The crowd was dispersed by a group of police officers as the man and woman approached.


    Ning Yushan''s eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the men lying on the ground, making noise and twitching like the one with the scarred face.


    She turned to Lin Hua and asked, "Mr. Lin, did he... are all these people beaten by him?"


    "Yes!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Hua nodded emphatically, casting a hateful gaze towards Ye Ling.


    If the underworld can''t deal with you, surely the police can, right?


    Do you dare to oppose the government, to defy the state?


    Ning Yushan couldn''t believe it; she recognized many of the faces, as they were regulars at the police station. How could she not know them?


    Especially the one with the scarred face, a well-known figure in the Hongjing Association¡ªof course, Ning Yushan was aware.


    But...


    So many formidable thugs, all taken down by this guy who looked like a bamboo pole?


    How strong must he be!


    "Zhang Ye, once you take him back to the station, make sure you beat him until he''s crippled,"


    Lin Hua said to the young male police officer, "Rest assured, if you can injure him severely, I''ll make sure it''s worth your while!"


    Zhang Ye nodded, turned towards Ye Ling and barked, "We received a complaint that you are assaulting innocent citizens, extorting money from people, and... operating without a license, disturbing the cityscape of Donghai City. Please come with us to the station."


    "Are you blind or what? I''m asking you, are you f*cking blind?"


    Ye Ling pointed at the men lying on the ground, including scarred-face, and exclaimed, "Take a good look with your dog''s eyes, with this many people, could I possibly fight them all by myself? If it were you, could you win? You just take this son of a b*tch''s word for it? What the hell do we need a cop like you for?"


    The people around were instantly dumbfounded.


    This guy not only dared to curse others but even the police?


    He must have eaten the gall of a bear and the heart of a leopard!


    Zhang Ye''s face also darkened as he said, "Now you''ve added two more charges, insulting a police officer and resisting the police during an investigation. If you don''t come with us now, don''t blame us for getting tough."


    Liu Qiao''er pointed at Lin Hua and shouted, "It''s clearly his fault, he''s the one that brought these gangsters to beat up Ye Ling, but you, without investigating the truth, just want to arrest someone. What kind of cops are you?"

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Well Done, You Can Do It

    "Don''t slander others, how do you know they''re from the gang?"


    Zhang Ye glanced at Liu Qiao''er with a gleam in his eye and thought to himself that this woman wasn''t lacking in the chest department either!


    "Can''t you even see that?" Liu Qiao''er said angrily.


    "Forget it, Qiao''er, he''s just blind, why waste our breath on him?" Ye Ling sneered.


    With his keen hearing, how could he have missed the words Lin Hua just said to Zhang Ye?


    The two were clearly cut from the same cloth, and any more words would be useless.


    "We can testify, they attacked Ye Ling first!" Han Qingxin raised her little hand and shouted.


    Wang Meimei and the others also reacted, quickly adding, "Yes, yes, yes, we can testify, it was Lin Hua who brought these people here, they might not be from the gang, but they''re definitely not good people!"


    "What exactly happened, we will naturally investigate clearly."


    Zhang Ye signaled to the police behind him with a wink and said, "Officer Liu, go check the surveillance at the entrance. Officer Li, take this guy to the car."


    "Yes."


    Immediately someone stepped forward.


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not to investigate the surveillance, but to destroy the evidence, right?"


    Zhang Ye''s expression changed, "Don''t spit blood. As police officers, we naturally uphold justice for the people. If you''re truly in the right, we won''t let you be wronged."


    "Officer Zhang, I think, perhaps we should first question those lying on the ground?" Ning Yushan said with a furrowed brow.


    Having graduated from the police academy, she was very clear about the theoretical approach to investigation.


    Wasn''t Zhang Ye being a bit too hasty in wanting to take Ye Ling away without saying a word?


    "Haha..."


    Ye Ling gave Ning Yushan a thumbs up and laughed, "Now that''s an officer who knows how to handle a case, unlike some people, but..."


    "But what?" Ning Yushan asked.


    "Do you have some sort of menstrual disorder?" Ye Ling said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked!


    Then, all eyes turned sharply to Ning Yushan''s pretty face.


    Ning Yushan''s eyes widened, and a surge of anger erupted from within her.


    "You jerk... you... "


    Ning Yushan, blushing as everyone stared at her, pointed at Ye Ling, wanted to curse but couldn''t.


    After all, she was a police officer, symbolizing the nation on a larger scale, so how could she curse someone so casually?


    However, as angry as she was, Ning Yushan also felt disbelief. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How did this guy know that she had a menstrual disorder?


    Ning Yushan suffered from a severe menstrual disorder, which was not just about feeling nauseous or chest pressure like what Wang Meimei experienced.


    Sometimes, Ning Yushan would wake up suddenly at night covered in sweat, and because of poor detoxification, her "Saintess Peaks" often hurt terribly.


    But a menstrual disorder was a highly private issue for girls, so how could he announce it in front of so many people?


    "Take him to the car for me; as soon as we''re back at the station, lock him in the interrogation room. I''ll personally interrogate him!"


    Ning Yushan waved her jade hand and said angrily.


    Ye Ling was done for!


    Many people looked at Ye Ling with pitying eyes.


    Your elixir pills might be effective, but your brain needs to work too!


    The police were already on their way to arrest you, and you still dared to flirt with a female officer. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that no one behind her moved, Ning Yushan grew even angrier, and the thought of a careful investigation dissipated.


    Right now, Ning Yushan just wanted to catch Ye Ling, take him back to the station, and give him a thorough beating!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand and walked towards Ning Yushan.


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching, Ning Yushan immediately became cautious and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    However, Ning Yushan was not afraid; she had a gun in her hand, and with so many police officers around, how could she be scared?


    Ye Ling walked up to Ning Yushan, carefully looked at her exceptionally full pair for a few moments, then glanced at Liu Qiao''er standing not far away, and finally uttered a few words.


    "Compare sizes."


    Ning Yushan was startled and asked, "Compare what sizes?"


    "Breasts!"


    Ye Ling clicked his tongue and said, "Indeed, there are always people better; you win... yours are bigger."


    "Your grandpa!"


    Ning Yushan immediately realized what he meant, and her pretty face, far from blushing, was now covered with frost.


    From a distance, Liu Qiao''er shyly lowered her head, thinking that this beautiful police officer must be more embarrassed than herself, right?


    After all, she was so much larger than her...


    "You bastard, arrest him immediately!"


    Zhang Ye had always liked Ning Yushan, and now hearing Ye Ling tease her, he immediately became furious.


    As he spoke, Zhang Ye himself walked up to Ye Ling and pulled out a pair of handcuffs.


    "You''d better get out of my way, or I''ll make sure you end up just like him."


    Ye Ling gave Zhang Ye a sidelong glance and then pointed at Lin Hua, whose face was bloody.


    Zhang Ye''s body shook, and a sense of fear suddenly surged in his heart.


    That guy''s eyes... why are they so terrifying?


    "Are you trying to assault an officer?" Zhang Ye said angrily.


    "Heh, I wouldn''t dare wear such a big ''hat,'' but if you want to arrest me, at least you have to show me your credentials, right?" Ye Ling said sarcastically.


    "Our police uniforms represent our credentials!" Zhang Ye retorted.


    "Idiot, you don''t even have a badge, what right do you have to arrest me?"


    Zhang Ye heard Ye Ling dare to insult him, and his anger completely boiled over.


    He suddenly drew the pistol from his waistband, pressed it against Ye Ling''s head, and shouted, "On what grounds? How about this for a reason?!"


    Seeing this, Ning Yushan''s brows furrowed.


    Although she was very angry, a police officer''s gun wasn''t something to be drawn lightly, right?


    Ye Ling''s smile disappeared abruptly, and his entire body emitted an icy chill.


    "You''d better put your gun away, otherwise, you will definitely regret it in the future," Ye Ling warned.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Ye suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard a very funny joke.


    "Assaulting others, robbery, resisting police during an investigation, and premeditated assault on an officer... Just these three charges are enough for you to rot in a cell for a few years, right?"


    Zhang Ye sneered, "And you still want to trouble me? With what you''ve got? Talk to me after you get out of jail!"


    "Take him away!"


    As he said this, Zhang Ye handcuffed Ye Ling.


    "Alright, you''re good," Ye Ling said, once again wearing a smile as he stared at Zhang Ye.


    "Ye Ling, you..." Liu Qiao''er looked over with concern.


    "I''m fine, you go home first."


    Ye Ling said to Liu Qiao''er, signaling her not to worry.


    "You bastard, just wait; I will repay you double for how you beat me today!"


    As he passed by Lin Hua, Lin Hua said viciously.


    "You too," Ye Ling said indifferently, and then he got into the police car.

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Who Educates Whom?

    Watching the police car drive away, Liu Qiao''er''s face showed even deeper concern.


    "Qing Xin, what should we do?"


    Liu Qiao''er looked to Han Qingxin for help and said, "If Ye Ling goes to the police station, he''s definitely going to suffer some hardship."


    "With that guy''s strength and skills, suffering isn''t likely, but who knows what kind of charges these police will pin on him."


    After thinking for a moment, Han Qingxin continued, "The key is, this jerk dared to flirt with a female officer in front of so many people. Even thinking with one''s toes, it won''t end well."


    "But..." Liu Qiao''er pouted, looking very scared.


    "Do you care about him a lot?" Han Qingxin suddenly asked.


    Liu Qiao''er was startled and quickly waved her hands as she said, "No, no, it''s just that he''s in this situation because he was helping me. If something happens to him, I''d feel really guilty."


    "Is that so?"


    A smile appeared on Han Qingxin''s face, and a mischievous glint flickered in her beautiful eyes, "Ye Ling just said... that you two have already moved in together?"


    "Mhm."


    Liu Qiao''er nodded and then hurriedly explained, "But it''s not what you''re thinking. We''re just..."


    Before she could finish, Han Qingxin interrupted her, "I really don''t see what''s so good about him. Aside from being a bit handsome, a decent fighter, with somewhat impressive medical skills, what else is there to like about him?"


    "That''s enough though!"


    Wang Meimei''s eyes sparkled as she laughed and said, "If Qiao''er sister hadn''t made a move first, I would have confessed to him just now! The way he fights is so cool! If anyone dares to bully me in the future, I''ll just steamroll them!"


    "Well, you can have a chat with him when he comes back. Who knows, spend a night with him, and he might give you a True Qi pill for free," Han Qingxin said, rolling her eyes.


    "Get out of here with that!" Wang Meimei laughed.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cute, big eyes were fixed in the direction the police car had gone, with her lips pouting, looking like she was about to cry.


    She didn''t know why she was so worried about Ye Ling.


    "Don''t worry, if he really gets into trouble, I''ll find someone to save him," Han Qingxin said.


    "That''s good," Liu Qiao''er replied.


    ...


    As for Ye Ling, after getting on the police car, Zhang Ye was sitting to Ye Ling''s left, and Ning Yushan to his right.


    Ever since getting in the car, Ye Ling''s gaze hadn''t left Ning Yushan.


    At first, Ning Yushan didn''t care; if he wanted to look, let him look. Many men had stolen glances at her.


    But after a full ten minutes, Ye Ling''s eyes still hadn''t shifted away!


    Ning Yushan was completely irritated and coldly said, "If you keep staring, I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!"


    "Cough cough..."


    Ye Ling coughed lightly, sighing, "It''s not that I want to look, it''s just that I can''t help it..."


    "You bastard, are you looking for death?" Ning Yushan''s cheeks flushed a bit.


    Back in her school days, Ning Yushan was bothered by having a larger than average chest.


    However, after entering society, Ning Yushan had come to be quite proud of it.


    Her thoughts were completely different from Liu Qiao''er''s.


    But even so, Ye Ling''s flirting was something Ning Yushan was finding hard to accept.


    "I''m telling the truth, think about it," Ye Ling leaned back in his seat and said.


    "Think about what?" Ning Yushan asked.


    "Your True Qi is in disorder," Ye Ling tilted his head to look at Ning Yushan, "Your True Qi imbalance is quite severe. If it''s not treated in time, it could lead to serious diseases like ovarian cancer or cervical cancer."


    "Nonsense!"


    Ning Yushan scolded, "My True Qi is just fine. Keep spouting nonsense, and be careful I shoot you dead!"


    Although she spoke harshly, Ning Yushan couldn''t help but be frightened by what Ye Ling had said.


    She had been to many major hospitals and consulted numerous experienced traditional medicine doctors, but they only treated the symptoms, not the root cause. One month she was fine, and the next, the issue was back.


    Sometimes her chest hurt so much she was afraid to speak. Ning Yushan had looked it up online, and what Ye Ling said was true ¨C severe True Qi imbalances could lead to incurable diseases like cervical or ovarian cancer.


    "Don''t believe me? Forget it,"


    Ye Ling said indifferently, "However, I do have something that can instantly cure your YJ disorder, and you''ll never suffer from it again."


    Ning Yushan kept a cold face and said nothing, but inside she felt a tingling curiosity.


    Can this guy really do it?


    "Yushan, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. Once we get to the station, he''ll get what''s coming to him!" Zhang Ye sneered.


    They were in a police car now, and Zhang Ye didn''t care if others overheard him.


    "Showing your true colors, huh? Heh, we''ll see who will suffer," Ye Ling glanced at Zhang Ye.


    "Act tough all you want, you''ll be begging for mercy soon enough!"


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, the police car arrived at the Donghai City Huayang District Branch.


    The reason they had reached the Universal Financial Center so quickly was that Zhang Ye and his colleagues were on patrol nearby.


    "Get out!"


    Zhang Ye huffed coldly and was about to drag Ye Ling out.


    "I can walk by myself."


    A murderous look flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Zhang Ye''s movement paused, and in the end, he didn''t grab Ye Ling.


    He led Ye Ling directly into the interrogation room, and Zhang Ye told the two men behind him, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Huang, give him a good ''education'', or he won''t loosen his tongue."


    After saying that, Zhang Ye walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Liu locked the interrogation room door from the inside and, with a vicious smile, pulled out his baton from behind.


    "Think you''re tough, huh? I''ll show you how tough you can be!"


    Xiao Liu raised his baton and swung it straight at Ye Ling''s head.


    He held nothing back; if the baton really hit Ye Ling, his head would be cracked and bleeding.


    "Bang!"


    But at that moment, Ye Ling activated his True Qi, and the handcuffs on his wrists were forcefully snapped apart. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling grabbed the baton right out of Xiao Liu''s hand and punched him in the face.


    There was a sickening crunch, and blood immediately sprayed from Xiao Liu''s nose as his nasal bone broke apart.


    Xiao Huang stood to the side, shocked as he looked at Ye Ling.


    He''d just snapped the handcuffs apart? How strong must he be?


    Before Xiao Huang could react, Ye Ling moved swiftly, his right hand instantly grabbing Xiao Huang''s neck and lifting him up.


    "You... you..."


    Xiao Huang looked at Ye Ling, his face ashen, as if he were seeing a ghost.


    Ye Ling suddenly kicked out with his right leg, breaking Xiao Huang''s ribs and slamming him hard against the wall.


    "You were going to ''educate'' me?"


    Ye Ling walked up to Xiao Liu, looking at him with interest.


    Xiao Liu was clutching his bleeding nose, in agonizing pain.


    Seeing Ye Ling approaching, he quickly said, "No, no, we were just... just enforcing the law properly."


    "Bullshit!"


    Ye Ling kicked Xiao Liu in the face, and another gush of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Which country''s police enforce the law like this? If I didn''t have some skills, wouldn''t I have been beaten to death by you today? People''s police, huh? What use are ''people''s police'' like you?"


    After speaking, Ye Ling kicked him again.


    "Ah!"


    A piercing scream came from Xiao Liu''s mouth, one that was truly heart-wrenching.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28: The Little Cow

    After beating up Xiao Liu for a while, Ye Ling walked over to Xiao Huang.


    Seeing Ye Ling approach, Xiao Huang''s face was filled with terror.


    He had clearly seen the miserable state Xiao Liu was in and estimated that even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled.


    "Zhang..."


    "Bang!"


    Just as Xiao Huang was about to shout, Ye Ling kicked him in the face.


    His words were suddenly stifled back into his throat, and two teeth, along with fresh blood, fell to the ground.


    "You going to shout again?" Ye Ling said.


    "No more, no more..."


    Xiao Huang shook his head in terror, filled with extreme regret.


    Why had he gotten involved with such a fearsome person?


    The speed Ye Ling had just now was completely ghost-like, reaching him in an instant.


    Xiao Huang had seen tough fighters before, but never anyone this tough.


    If this guy were to join a 100-meter race, that damn black world champion wouldn''t be worth shit!


    "Not thinking of hitting me anymore?" Ye Ling said with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    "Big brother, I never wanted to hit you in the first place!" Xiao Huang was almost in tears.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "Looking at your age, you don''t seem much younger than that Zhang Ye, right? Calling yourself ''Xiao Huang'', are you calling a dog here?"


    "That''s your business, now it''s time to settle our business."


    "Ah!"


    Piercing screams suddenly rang out, and it wasn''t just one...


    ...


    Not far from the interrogation room stood Zhang Ye and Ning Yushan. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ning Yushan''s face showed impatience, while Zhang Ye''s mouth was continuously moving, spitting words like a burst pipe.


    However, Zhang Ye''s eyes occasionally drifted over Ning Yushan.


    No wonder Zhang Ye behaved like this; after all, Ning Yushan''s explosive figure was something any man would like.


    Hearing the screams from the interrogation room, Ning Yushan''s eyebrows furrowed, but then she heard Zhang Ye laugh and say, "This son of a bitch, finally got what he deserved, huh!"


    Ning Yushan glanced at Zhang Ye and said, "Have you always used these methods to interrogate suspects?"


    "Not always, only when we come across some really tough nuts to crack, then we give them a lesson they won''t forget," Zhang Ye said.


    "No matter what, there''s always a cause and effect, right? You''ve started beating him up even before anything was conclusive¡ªif the suspect hasn''t confessed, they will after this, won''t they?"


    Ning Yushan had some discontent on her face. She had arrived here just a few days ago, but in these few days, she had witnessed such incidents multiple times.


    For someone like Ning Yushan, who had just stepped into society and was full of a sense of justice, such things were truly hard to accept.


    "You don''t understand."


    Zhang Ye shook his head and said, "Yushan, you''ve just started working and you don''t know the rules of the station yet. Some people are just damn annoying, like this guy right now, who dared to harass you in public. If we don''t teach him a lesson, how are we supposed to do our job? Do they really think the police are easy to bully?"


    Ning Yushan was about to say something when more screams came from the interrogation room.


    And it wasn''t just one; they were screams that came one after another.


    Ning Yushan felt a sudden shock in her heart¡ªwouldn''t this kill the person if it continued?


    Meanwhile, Zhang Ye frowned. The more he listened to those screams, the more they sounded like Xiao Liu and Xiao Huang.


    "Something''s not right."


    After a moment of thought, Zhang Ye walked toward the interrogation room.


    "Open the door!" Zhang Ye shouted.


    The door did indeed open, but as Zhang Ye saw the scene inside the interrogation room, his face immediately changed.


    It was Ye Ling who had opened the door.


    Liu and Huang, both lying on the ground, covered in blood and convulsing, appeared to be breathing in more than out.


    Ning Yushan also saw this scene, and her eyes went wide in disbelief.


    This disbelief, however, wasn''t because of Liu and Huang, but because...


    Ye Ling''s handcuffs had been opened!


    And clearly, they weren''t opened with a key, but had been forcibly broken!


    Zhang Ye didn''t observe as closely and immediately barked, "Ye Ling, you dare assault police inside a police station?!"


    Without a word, Ye Ling slapped Zhang Ye hard across the face.


    "I''ve been looking for a chance to beat you up, and you''re delivering yourself to my doorstep?" Ye Ling scoffed.


    Zhang Ye covered his face, his head buzzing.


    "You dare hit me? Do you fucking know who I am?!!"


    Zhang Ye''s eyes bulged with rage as he spoke.


    "To hell with who, I''m hitting you!"


    Ye Ling grabbed Zhang Ye''s proud hairstyle and yanked it fiercely.


    Zhang Ye immediately rushed into the interrogation room and slammed against the wall with a loud bang.


    The impact was so heavy that Ning Yushan felt the wall might collapse.


    "You... you..."


    Zhang Ye, trembling, pointed at Ye Ling, suddenly remembering he had a gun.


    He immediately drew his gun, pointing it at Ye Ling and shouted, "Kneel the fuck down, or I''ll blow your brains out!"


    Ye Ling''s expression darkened, "This is the second time you''ve pointed a gun at me. I''ll give you a chance, put the gun away, or else I''ll cripple your hand."


    "Fuck your mother, just try me!" Zhang Ye roared.


    Although he had been beaten up like this, Zhang Ye still didn''t dare to shoot.


    Even for a police officer, firing a gun is a serious matter, and the law states explicitly that a gun can only be fired in life-threatening situations.


    It would be one thing if it were outside, but this was inside the police station, and Ning Yushan was standing by and watching.


    If he really shot Ye Ling dead, no one could protect him.


    "Zhang Ye, put the gun down first," Ning Yushan hurriedly said.


    Zhang Ye, whether out of fright or rage, was shaking all over.


    "You have a gun, so why don''t you shoot!" A cold light flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    "Zhang Ye, calm down!"


    Ning Yushan gave Ye Ling a hard look and quickly walked up to Zhang Ye, advising him, "If you really shoot, things will escalate beyond control."


    Zhang Ye thought for a moment and did not lower his gun. Instead, he stood up, pointed at Ye Ling, and walked out of the interrogation room.


    "You scum, just you wait! If I don''t kill you, I''m a fucking dead man!"


    Zhang Ye shouted as he ran off into the distance.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Ling muttered to himself and casually sat on the tiger bench.


    If he were at the Innate Realm now, a handgun would be no match for him.


    With Ye Ling''s temperament, not to mention killing Zhang Ye, he would at least beat him to a cripple.


    Ning Yushan frowned and looked at the two on the ground, then turned to Ye Ling, "What''s wrong with you? Is there no law in your eyes? If you were truly in the right, we would naturally clarify it for you, but you even assault police inside a police station, even if you were in the right, you couldn''t justify it!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling looked at Ning Yushan with a smile and said, "Little Miss, is it you who will clarify for me, or will it be you all who clarify for me?"

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Was it all you who hit him?

    "Who... who are you calling ''little dairy cow''? You''re the dairy cow, your whole family are dairy cows!"


    Ning Yushan immediately felt a mix of shame and anger upon hearing this.


    "With breasts that big, if you''re not a dairy cow, what are you? A boba? Spinach? Or bubbles?" Ye Ling teased.


    "You''re simply a bastard, a shameless, despicable bastard!" Ning Yushan hissed through gritted teeth.


    "Let''s be serious, I truly feel you should buy a Menstrual Pill from me."


    Ye Ling then took out an elixir pill from his pocket and said, "Menstrual Pill, the cure for irregular periods; say goodbye to complications, you... deserve to own it!"


    "Own your grandpa!"


    Where was Ning Yushan still thinking about irregular periods? She was practically fuming with rage because of Ye Ling.


    "I see you''re beyond help, I don''t think even I can save you."


    Ning Yushan stomped her foot furiously on the ground and stormed out of the interrogation room, huffing angrily.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling just curled his lip and ignored it.


    Soon after, a series of footsteps were heard outside the interrogation room.


    At least a dozen policemen arrived, fully armed, even carrying shields.


    Zhang Ye was at the forefront, holding a piece of paper and a pen, which he threw in front of Ye Ling and barked, "Sign!"


    Ye Ling took a look, assault on police officers, robbery, battery, unlicensed business operation...


    Pretty much covered it all.


    "I feel, you should add a few more charges, like... screw your mom crime, do your dad crime, mess with your ancestors for eighteen generations, something like that," Ye Ling said indifferently.


    "You¡ª" Zhang Ye''s fury soared to the heavens, and he sneered, "Fine, you won''t sign, right?"


    "Add those charges, and I will sign."


    "Fine, you''re really something!"


    Zhang Ye said, "So two people can''t handle you, huh? Well, I want to see if this bunch can!"


    After saying this, Zhang Ye waved his hand, and the policemen with shields and batons immediately surrounded him and began to beat him without a word.


    Ye Ling suddenly stood up, grabbed the tiger bench, and threw it out.


    At the same time, he kicked out, with so much force that one policeman''s shield was pierced through with a loud bang!


    Ye Ling''s size 44 foot left a solid print on the policeman''s chest.


    The policeman instantly spat out blood and crashed against the wall, lifeless or dead unknown.


    Next, Ye Ling threw a punch, and another policeman immediately tried to block it with his shield.


    But how fast was Ye Ling?


    Before the shield could block, Ye Ling''s fist struck the policeman''s riot helmet, and the sturdy PC material instantly shattered.


    The policeman lost balance and crashed to the ground with a loud thud.


    Only now did the other policemen manage to swing their batons at him, which showed just how fast Ye Ling was.


    Despite the small space of the interrogation room and the batons swung by over a dozen men, Ye Ling still got hit several times.


    However, as Ye Ling circulated his True Qi, when the batons hit him, they were repelled.


    The force of this repulsion was immense, and with the policemen exerting their full strength, their arms shook violently from the backlash, feeling as though their chests would split.


    After taking down two of them, Ye Ling leaped over the table and came face to face with Zhang Ye.


    "You dare..."


    Zhang Ye wanted to say something, but Ye Ling grabbed his hair and raised his knee, striking him with a loud thud.


    With that blow, Zhang Ye was utterly ruined.


    His nasal bridge roughly aligned with his face, and his agonizing screams echoed throughout the interrogation room. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''s eyes flashed with a cold light; in that moment, his heart truly harbored the intent to kill.


    Zhang Ye had repeatedly pointed his gun at him, and time and again had sent people after him. If he didn''t take Zhang Ye out, the doubts and troubles would never end.


    However, Ye Ling ultimately didn''t kill Zhang Ye, knowing full well that if he really did kill him, the trouble would be enormous.


    At this moment, including Zhang Ye, there were already six or seven police officers laid out on the ground by Ye Ling.


    The remaining ones were dealt with by Ye Ling in less than two minutes.


    Just as he finished dealing with them, Ye Ling''s phone rang.


    Ye Ling dusted off his hands, took it out, and saw it was from Han Qingxin.


    "Hey, beauty, what''s up?" Ye Ling said with an unfazed expression.


    Han Qingxin was clearly surprised, "You''re okay?"


    "You''re hoping something happened to me, aren''t you?" Ye Ling responded irritably.


    "No, it''s not that, I thought you got beaten up," Han Qingxin said.


    "These B-grade people thought they could beat me?"


    Ye Ling snorted with disdain and added, "However, I guess it might be a bit difficult to get out today. If you think I''m handsome, then give your old man a call and use your connections to get me out of here."


    "Aren''t you fine?" Han Qingxin said confusedly.


    Ye Ling paused then replied, "Just wait."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling took a few photos in the interrogation room with his phone and sent them to Han Qingxin via MMS.


    Soon, Han Qingxin sent a text message back.


    "You''re badass. Just stay where you are and don''t cause any more trouble."


    Ye Ling knew that if he walked out of the police station now, the cops might really open fire.


    And even if he managed to get out, he would definitely be wanted.


    He really didn''t want that endless trouble, so it was better to ask Han Qingxin to get her father to help.


    The worst-case scenario, he would give her a few Elixir Pills later.


    Soon after, a disturbance of chaotic footsteps came from outside the interrogation room.


    The leader was a fat man with a big face and small eyes, dressed in a police uniform. It was Pei Yongxian, the chief of the Huayang District Public Security Bureau.


    When Pei Yongxian saw the scene in the interrogation room, his body trembled like a fat pig, and he took a deep breath of cold air.


    "Did you do this to these people?" Pei Yongxian asked.


    Ye Ling spread his hands, "Uncle Policeman, we should talk with evidence. Which of your eyes saw me do it? Besides, with so many people, all fully armed, could I possibly beat them?"


    "Chief, it''s him, he''s the one who beat us up."


    One of the injured officers, thinking Pei Yongxian was his savior, quickly shouted when he saw him.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Pei Yongxian glared at the officer but was also truly shocked in his heart.


    Could this reckless, "True Qi"-infused guy come from Shaolin Temple? Or Wudang Sect?


    This is a dozen or more people we''re talking about! Is this a movie or what?


    "Mr. Ye, right?"


    Pei Yongxian took a breath, smiled, and said, "This is really a misunderstanding. You''ve been wronged. Why don''t you come and have some tea at my office to calm your nerves?"


    "No need, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving,"


    Ye Ling said indifferently, secretly surprised by Han Qingxin''s father''s influence; even the chief of the Huayang District Public Security Bureau was bowing and scraping to him.


    "All right then, Mr. Ye, please go slowly, take care..."


    Pei Yongxian smiled, his eyes squinting into slits.

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Liu Qiaoer

    Ye Ling just swaggered out of the police station like that, with the beaten cops not daring to utter a word.


    Even those with poor judgement could see it.


    This guy, who looked utterly broke, definitely had powerful connections.


    Otherwise, Pei Yongxian would not have been so obsequious.


    As the capital of S Province, Donghai City had an advanced economy and ranked high across the whole of Huaxia. Otherwise, the global financial center wouldn''t have been built here.


    And Huayang District was one of the most important districts in Donghai City.


    How could one become the head of Huayang district branch without a bit of clout?


    Yet Pei Yongxian was bowing and scraping to Ye Ling, obviously Ye Ling''s connections were streets ahead of his.


    Those police officers finally understood that they had taken their beating in vain today. Not to mention the bodily pain, they would have to pay for their own medical expenses.


    As for Zhang Ye, he had long since passed out.


    ...


    "Wait a minute!"


    After Ye Ling left the police station, suddenly Ning Yushan''s voice came from behind.


    "What, you want to arrest me again?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Ning Yushan looked deeply at Ye Ling and said, "You¡­ that..."


    "Beauty, just speak your mind," Ye Ling said, tilting his head.


    Ning Yushan''s face turned a bit red, looking as if she found it difficult to speak.


    Initially, Ning Yushan hadn''t taken what Ye Ling said about the Menstrual Pill to heart.


    But just now, the pain in front of Ning Yushan''s body returned, and even her face turned a bit pale, with sweat dripping from her smooth back.


    Although it was not as intense as before, thinking of the serious consequences of menstrual disorder frightened Ning Yushan, and she hurried after Ye Ling.


    She might as well try the dead horse as a living horse doctor!


    Ning Yushan thought to herself.


    "Is it hurting again?" Ye Ling suddenly asked.


    Taken aback, Ning Yushan asked subconsciously, "How did you know?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile, "I can tell by your complexion. Your period''s been delayed for at least half a month, right? If I''m not mistaken, today is the third day of your period. Let me tell you, if you keep going like this, tonight you''ll definitely suffer unbearable pain."


    Originally, Ning Yushan wanted to buy Ye Ling''s elixir pills, but what Ye Ling just said reignited her competitive spirit.


    She felt that Ye Ling was trying to scare her!


    "Who are you trying to scare?"


    Ning Yushan huffed, and then said, "Go on, it''s nothing."


    "Really not giving it a thought? If you buy now, it''s 3,000 yuan per pill. If you buy later... it won''t be the same price. Plus, if you take the Menstrual Pill now, it''ll work immediately. If you suffer tonight, the Menstrual Pill might not even cure you," Ye Ling said.


    "3,000 yuan a pill? Who are you trying to fool?"


    Ning Yushan glared and waved her hand, "Get going, and never let me see you setting up a stall anywhere else in the future, otherwise, I''ll immediately arrest you!"


    "Ah, you don''t take the handsome guy''s advice and suffer for it¡­"


    Ye Ling sighed with the air of someone more mature, shaking his head as he left.


    Ning Yushan stood at the entrance of the police station and suddenly felt dizzy, with a severe bout of dry heaving.


    But she was really stubborn, knowing that this was caused by a serious menstrual disorder, yet still refusing to buy Ye Ling''s Menstrual Pill.


    When she returned to the villa, it was about 6 PM.


    However, since it was summer, the sky was still bright at 6 PM; it would not be dark until around 7:30 PM.


    Liu Qiao''er sat in the first-floor hall with a worried look on her little face, seemingly lost in thought.


    Seeing Ye Ling return, Liu Qiao''er immediately showed surprise, "You''re back?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, "It''s just been a little over an hour, and you miss me this much?"


    "Get lost, I was worried about you, after all, you got into all this because of me," Liu Qiao''er said as she circled Ye Ling, "Are you okay?"


    "Do I look like I''m hurt?"


    "Those cops looked ruthless, I was worried you got beaten up."


    Liu Qiao''er pouted, her tender red lips looking as if she had put on lip gloss, utterly tempting.


    The setting sun cast its glow inside, stretching Liu Qiao''er''s beautiful shadow through the colored light. Her beautiful face shone, her smooth hair completely fell down, making her look like a goddess.


    Ye Ling was momentarily stunned by the sight.


    "You... stop looking," said Liu Qiao''er, her cheeks blushing.


    "Cough cough¡­ you''re really too beautiful..."


    "Pervert!"


    Liu Qiao''er pouted and ran straight to a room on the second floor, slamming the door shut with a bang.


    Ye Ling was quietly pleased; he had thought that, in her anger, Liu Qiao''er wouldn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Looking at the situation, there was still a chance!


    "Girl, what would you like to eat? I''ll cook today, order whatever you want, there''s nothing I can''t cook, only what you can''t think of!" Ye Ling called up the stairs.


    "Blow your own trumpet!" Liu Qiao''er''s voice came out.


    "Then say it. This handsome guy can do as well in the kitchen as in the bedroom!"


    Liu Qiao''er remained unconvinced.


    After a while, when Ye Ling was about to go out and casually buy something, he heard the door open upstairs, and Liu Qiao''er''s perfect figure appeared.


    "Yu Xiang Pork Shreds, Sweet and Sour Carp, Braised Eggplant, Tender Tofu¡ªcan you make these?" Liu Qiao''er challenged in a coquettish tone.


    These were some of her favorite dishes, but she clearly didn''t believe Ye Ling could make them.


    "Just you watch!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily and left the villa.


    If it were the Ye Ling of the previous world, of course, he would not be able to cook.


    But isn''t there the internet?


    With Ye Ling''s eidetic memory, a quick glance was all it took to remember everything perfectly.


    Moreover, being an alchemist, he naturally didn''t need to say anything about his control over heat.


    Watching Ye Ling disappear from sight, a gentle smile appeared on Liu Qiao''er''s beautiful face.


    Liu Qiao''er suddenly found that she felt only shyness, not anger, at Ye Ling kissing her!


    And...


    The feeling was really quite nice.

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: I Want You

    Not far from the villa, there was a wholesale market.


    The wholesale market was large, divided into several areas, such as the seafood wholesale market, fruit wholesale market, vegetable wholesale market, and so on.


    After all, it was close to the Global Financial Center, which boosted the economy, so naturally, there were many traders.


    Beyond the market, there was also a snack street nearby.


    In this street, there were no big restaurants, just various snacks, food stands, and the like, catering to the bottom-wage class.


    Of course, even some wealthy people liked to come here.


    They were used to exotic delicacies and had somewhat taken a fancy to things like fried chicken tenders and stinky tofu.


    In about half an hour, Ye Ling finished shopping and returned to the villa.


    Besides vegetables and meat, Ye Ling also bought a bottle of red wine.


    After all, it was a new home moving day, and with Liu Qiao''er, the great beauty, moving in, there was definitely a reason to celebrate!


    "So soon?"


    Liu Qiao''er was surprised to see Ye Ling return and said cheerfully.


    As she spoke, Liu Qiao''er''s slim belly suddenly emitted a rumbling sound.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks flushed, and she looked at Ye Ling, whispering, "I''m hungry..."


    She was already 24 this year, but in this manner, she was like a little girl¡ªextremely cute and making one want to cherish her.


    Ye Ling loved these kinds of genuine girls the most and laughed, "Haha, just wait a bit, the dishes will be ready soon!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling went straight into the kitchen with his groceries.


    Soon after, there were sizzling sounds, Ye Ling busily hustling about inside.


    Wafts of fragrance drifted from the kitchen, and Liu Qiao''er closed her eyes, taking a deep breath.


    "It smells so good..."


    In the agonizing wait, four dishes finally made it to the table.


    Yu Xiang shredded pork, sweet and sour carp, braised eggplant, and tender tofu, all placed in front of Liu Qiao''er without missing a single one.


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes couldn''t help but fill with emotion, "You really made all of these..."


    "Of course, when the wife commands, can I not do it?" Ye Ling joked.


    "Oh, who''s your wife, don''t talk nonsense," Liu Qiao''er retorted coyly.


    Ye Ling immediately showed a smile, "Haha, try and see how my cooking is?"


    Liu Qiao''er couldn''t wait any longer, immediately picking up her chopsticks without hesitation and grabbed some Yu Xiang shredded pork.


    It wasn''t that she feared it wouldn''t taste good¡ªbeing a girl, that''s just the attitude she should have.


    Tomboys would be a discussion for another time.


    "Mm, it''s delicious!"


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes widened, she continued to reach for more, nodding her little head vigorously.


    "I really didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good, they''re on par with professional chefs!"


    Ye Ling blinked, this was his first attempt at cooking, was it really that tasty?


    He took a small taste and nodded to himself, thinking he indeed had a talent for cooking!


    It was like eating beef noodles¡ªYe Ling always felt the things on Earth were much tastier than those elixirs of the Immortal Realm. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come, today''s a housewarming, and there''s a wife, happiness comes in pairs, cheers!" Ye Ling raised his glass.


    Liu Qiao''er didn''t say much and clinked her glass with Ye Ling''s, taking a modest sip.


    They''d already kissed; what was in a title?


    Moreover, Liu Qiao''er didn''t really oppose the idea; she was just a bit shy.


    "I''m so full..."


    Having devoured all four dishes like a hurricane passing through, Liu Qiao''er patted her belly and spoke contentedly.


    Ye Ling was at a loss; he had barely touched any of the four dishes himself.


    Take the carp, for instance. It was nearly 3 pounds, and Liu Qiao''er had polished it off all by herself.


    She was truly a glutton, a big glutton!


    However, Ye Ling was still pleased. It proved that his cooking was delicious.


    "Ye Ling, I want to ask you for a favor," Liu Qiao''er suddenly said.


    "What is it?" Ye Ling asked.


    Liu Qiao''er took a moment before speaking, "You''re good at medicine, right? My father is a fisherman and has contracted a rare disease called Ichthyosis. We''ve visited many major hospitals over the years, and they all say it''s incurable¡­"


    As she said this, her eyes couldn''t help but redden.


    Over the years, they had spent all their savings on her father''s medical treatment.


    But if there was a chance to cure him, Liu Qiao''er was willing to borrow money to treat her father.


    "Ichthyosis?"


    Ye Ling frowned and pulled out his phone to search online.


    Indeed, it was a rare disease, with only a dozen cases worldwide, mostly among fishermen.


    It seemed to be contracted from prolonged contact with seawater.


    Most critically¡­ everyone diagnosed with this disease had died.


    "No wonder this girl only cared about the salary, regardless of how tiring the work was. So this was why," Ye Ling thought to himself.


    "I checked online, and there''s no cure for this disease. I need to see your father''s condition before I can figure out what kind of medicine to prepare," Ye Ling said.


    "Can you cure it?"


    Thinking of the divine efficacy of Ye Ling''s elixirs like the Cold Pill and Menstrual Pill, hope shone in Liu Qiao''er''s eyes.


    She really had no other options and was grasping at straws, thinking that even if Ye Ling couldn''t cure her father, maybe he could help him live a few more days.


    In truth, Ye Ling was quite confident.


    In his previous life, the Elixir Pills he refined could, upon ingestion, instantly regenerate a physical body even if only a single hair remained.


    The diseases on Earth were really just a minor inconvenience to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and asked, "Let''s not talk about whether I can cure him or not. If I can, how do you plan to thank me?"


    "I''ll definitely work hard to pay you back!" Liu Qiao''er said.


    She was really naive, still thinking Ye Ling was after money.


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "I can make money through other people, so forget about that."


    Liu Qiao''er puzzledly asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "I want you," Ye Ling winked.


    Liu Qiao''er was taken aback, and her ears immediately heated up.


    At that moment, an intense struggle was happening inside her heart.


    She couldn''t say she disliked Ye Ling, not at all.


    But to say she liked Ye Ling wasn''t quite right either, as they had only been together for a day.


    In the end, Liu Qiao''er bit her lip and said seriously, "Alright, if you really can cure my father, I¡­ I''ll be yours."


    "Ha-ha, we can talk about it when the time comes," Ye Ling suddenly laughed.


    He was just joking; taking advantage of someone''s misfortune was not something he would do.


    Ye Ling had an unwritten rule in his heart¡ª


    Any woman he slept with had to genuinely like him.


    Of course, Ye Ling hadn''t avoided visiting brothels, but he always felt that those courtesans were far different from ordinary women.


    With ordinary women, Ye Ling could feel their passion, their desire to become one with him.


    With courtesans, however, Ye Ling only felt a kind of release.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Imperial Dynasty Disco

    ```


    Thinking of the women of pleasure, Ye Ling''s heart suddenly felt a tingle of itchiness.


    It had been such a long time since he last did "that," and he was really feeling the constriction.


    Ye Ling glanced at Liu Qiao''er, who was sitting on the sofa, and shook his head inwardly; this girl was just too innocent.


    After having her fill of food and drink, Liu Qiao''er stopped thinking about her father''s issues and was now, with wide eyes, fixated on the 72-inch LCD TV in the living room, absolutely mesmerized by the show playing on it.


    On the TV was the very famous television series¡ªPleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf!


    Yes, even cartoons count as television series.


    Ye Ling just resigned himself to his fate.


    Out of boredom, Ye Ling sat in front of the computer and opened up Baidu, starting to familiarize himself with some things about Earth.


    Although he merged with the memories of the former Ye Ling, a person''s memory is ultimately limited, and the internet proved to be invaluable.


    With Ye Ling''s photographic memory and the addition of the mighty brain of the previous life''s Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, let alone the information in a single Baidu, even ten or a hundredfold would be an easy feat for Ye Ling to contain.


    Foreign languages, strange happenings, historical celebrities...


    Ye Ling''s memory might be strong, but the stuff in Baidu was truly too plentiful.


    He estimated that it would take at least a year and a half to go through it all.


    However, if the current Ye Ling were to take a college entrance exam, what Cambridge and Harvard offer would truly be insignificant.


    For the academic knowledge, Ye Ling was not particularly concerned, but when it came to martial arts like Taekwondo and Sanda, he was very interested.


    Not for fighting, of course, but if a fight did break out, those moves were just too fabulous!


    Poseur''s special moves!


    ...


    Without realizing it, the time had reached 9 o''clock.


    Liu Qiao''er yawned and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Go ahead," Ye Ling replied.


    Of course, they weren''t staying in the same room, but the sheets and bedding were all left over by Aunt Fang, and Ye Ling was considering buying some new ones when he had the time.


    Today, he sold 10 pieces of the Cold Pill and 3 pieces of the Menstrual Pill, earning a total of 19,000 yuan.


    As for the cost, though Ye Ling did not spend on herbs, even if it were about spending money, those herbs only cost around 5,000 yuan.


    In Ye Ling''s possession, there were still a full 13 pieces of the Cold Pill, and 15 pieces of the Menstrual Pill left. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once all were sold out, it would mean that he spent 5,000 yuan and earned 77,000 yuan!


    The net profit would also be 72,000 yuan.


    This was only from the Cold Pill and Menstrual Pill, small-time stuff. Once Ye Ling''s realm progressed, and he found some better herbs, crafting various Cancer Pills, Leukemia Pills, and the like, one pill would fetch tens of thousands, even the cheapest ones!


    This money was truly easy to come by!


    "Right," Ye Ling said.


    Liu Qiao''er said, "The day after tomorrow is Sunday, we have a day off. If you''re free, could you come with me to see my dad? He has been suffering, and I can''t wait any longer."


    Ye Ling replied with a smile, "Of course, I''m free. Would I dare not listen to my wife''s request? Moreover, now that we''re living together, I should definitely go see my father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    "Pah, pah, pah, who''s living together with you? Shameless," Liu Qiao''er retorted, feeling joyful inside. She pulled a face at Ye Ling and then ran up to the second floor.


    Ye Ling wasn''t sleepy either, so he resumed browsing Baidu.


    Around 11 o''clock, a small advertisement suddenly popped up on the computer screen.


    Obviously, these kinds of ads are usually for selling sex drugs, or for doorstep services, or even... those images accompanied by the sounds of moans and groans.


    Seeing these ads was a common occurrence, but after spotting this one, Ye Ling couldn''t help himself anymore.


    In his past life, he had been in continuous seclusion, breaking through the levels for a full hundred years.


    ```


    Reborn on Earth, he saw so many beautiful women again, but he could only look, not touch¡­


    Ye Ling suddenly thought of those brothel courtesans, and a gleam flashed in his eyes. He immediately closed his computer, quietly shut the villa''s door, and walked towards the Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    When it comes to women of pleasure, there are still more in KTVs and those hotels.


    But Ye Ling was not really interested in women of pleasure. He was going to the Imperial Dynasty Disco to find a one-night stand.


    The Imperial Dynasty Disco was about thirty miles from the villa. Ye Ling hailed a taxi and headed straight for the Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    About 20 minutes later, Ye Ling stood at the entrance of the Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    Even before entering, he could hear the deafening sounds coming from inside.


    Although it was only around 11:30 p.m., the entrance of the disco was bustling with traffic, and from time to time, one could see beautiful women and handsome men entering and leaving.


    Mostly, they were young girls who had had too much to drink, walking out with the support of one or even several men.


    It was now the summer, and these girls had their long hair down, wore ultra-short skirts, and their snow-white thighs were clad in black stockings, exuding an almost overwhelming temptation.


    Ye Ling entered the disco directly.


    He immediately spotted the huge dance floor in the center, where countless figures were wildly gyrating their bodies, and under the illumination of the colorful LED lights, along with the music that could stir one''s soul, almost anyone would want to sway along.


    The consumption at the Imperial Dynasty Disco was high. The men who came here were either gangsters, rich second-generation, or had some achievements in their careers.


    As for the women, most of them worked at the Global Financial Center.


    The debauched nightlife seemed to vent the pressures they bore during the day.


    Ye Ling casually found a sofa to sit down on, his gaze falling on the young girls in the center of the dance floor, as he started to look around.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink?" A young man with dyed blond hair came over.


    This kind of person, though seemingly a waiter, was actually a security guard in the disco.


    To put it bluntly, he was an enforcer.


    How could you run a disco here without some underworld backing?


    "A beer," Ye Ling said.


    The blond couldn''t help but curl his lip, his face undisguisedly filled with contempt.


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t have beer here," Blondie said.


    "Then, what are they drinking?" Ye Ling pointed at a table of guests nearby.


    "Didn''t you see what''s in front of them?"


    Blondie said sarcastically, "Macallan, Royal Salute, Glenfiddich, and so on. Just order any one of those. The beer here is complimentary, free to drink."


    Ye Ling suddenly understood, they were looking down on him!


    But since he was here to have fun today, Ye Ling didn''t want to cause any trouble, and said at once, "Then I''ll take a Macallan."


    "Very well, sir, that would be 3000. Please pay upfront."


    Blondie said and thought to himself, did he misjudge this guy? Can he really afford it?


    "That expensive?"


    Indeed, Ye Ling''s words immediately reassured Blondie.


    In reality, a bottle of Macallan aged 18 years or above costs only around 3000.


    But in a place like a disco, everyone was well aware that if you come, you could afford the expense.


    "So, are you drinking or not?" Blondie sneered.


    "Not drinking."


    Ye Ling shook his head. After all, he had paid the entrance fee and they couldn''t just kick him out, could they?


    "If you''re not drinking, please don''t sit here. This place is reserved for VIP customers," Blondie said.

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Accidental Encounter with Chen Yan

    ..............................


    Upon hearing those words, Ye Ling''s eyebrows involuntarily twitched.


    But Ye Ling had come today to find beautiful women, not to look for trouble. He glanced at the blond man and then stood up to leave the sofa.


    "A broke-ass punk, you''ve got no money and still want to sit here?"


    As he passed by the blond man, Ye Ling heard him mutter.


    Ye Ling paused and looked at the blond man, "What did you just say?"


    The blond man felt a chill run through him as Ye Ling looked at him.


    It was as if Ye Ling was about to devour him.


    Only when Ye Ling had walked into the dance floor did the blond man recover from the shock.


    "Fuck, you dare to scare me here?"


    The blond man snorted coldly but did not go looking for trouble with Ye Ling; after all, he was just a bouncer.


    After entering the dance floor, Ye Ling looked around.


    There were indeed plenty of beautiful women here, and the figures were great.


    But they were all heavily made up, and it was hard to know what they would look like without their makeup.


    "Sigh, these women, compared to Han Qingxin and Liu Qiao''er, are really far behind," Ye Ling thought to himself.


    Indeed, the women in the dance floor were at best on the same level as Liu Fei.


    Compared with Han Qingxin and Liu Qiao''er, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Handsome, want to dance together?"


    At that moment, a girl in a white tight-fitting dress walked over.


    No sooner had she spoken than she pressed herself against Ye Ling.


    The girl was also beautiful, with bushy eyebrows and big eyes, nearly 1.7 meters tall.


    Ye Ling could smell the alcohol from her mouth, and her cheeks were flushed red, clearly having had a few drinks.


    "This isn''t too bad either."


    Ye Ling quietly said to himself, and with the thundering music, he took the girl into his arms.


    "Be gentle..."


    The girl pretended to protest.


    In reality, she was not only unbothered but excited.


    The girls who came here to dance were almost all looking for a one-night stand.


    But many men here were drunk as a skunk, and few were as handsome as Ye Ling.


    "Hmm..."


    The girl bit her lower lip and completely leaned onto Ye Ling.


    "How does it feel?"


    Ye Ling''s masculine scent gradually spread.


    "Won''t tell you,"


    The girl said with a coquettish tone, but from the way she didn''t even struggle, it was obvious that she was enjoying herself.


    But in the end, the girl conceded, whispering, "Let''s¡­ let''s go somewhere else to talk? There are too many people here¡­"


    Upon hearing this, how could Ye Ling not understand her meaning?


    It looks like I''ve got someone for tonight!


    "Okay."


    Ye Ling nodded his head.


    The two left the dance floor, and as the girl snuggled into Ye Ling''s embrace, they proceeded to leave.


    The blond man saw this scene and couldn''t help but curse inwardly¡ªsuch a beautiful woman, and this poor sucker snagged her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ..............................


    ....................................................................................


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    Just then, a sharp scream came from the dance floor.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but stop and turn his head to look.


    In the center of the dance floor, a girl in a snow-white thin shirt and tight pants was furiously staring at a few young men with various colored hair.


    "Chen Yan?"


    Ye Ling frowned, the girl was the young nurse who had examined him, Chen Yan.


    The young men looked at Chen Yan with lewd smiles, eyeing her voluptuous Saintess Peaks and said, "Isn''t it okay to have some fun with us brothers?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chen Yan, angered, tried to leave.


    But at that moment, Chen Yan suddenly felt dizzy, her face burning hot and her body weak.


    "Don''t go!"


    The young men surrounded her again, barring her escape with teasing smiles, "It''s your first time here, isn''t it? You seem a bit unfamiliar, but the brothers here will definitely give you a good time." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You bunch of ruffians, get out of my way now!"


    Chen Yan, sensing something was off, hurriedly tried to leave the dance floor.


    But how could she, a slight woman, break through the encirclement of several burly men?


    "Feeling a bit dizzy? Like there''s a fire inside you ready to burst out?"


    One of the young men with green hair laughed, "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before you''ll really want us to make you feel good."


    Chen Yan was shocked, realizing she had been drugged!


    "What to do? What to do?"


    Chen Yan turned pale and became panicky for a moment.


    Suddenly, she thought of someone.


    Chen Yan quickly took out her phone, found a number, and dialed.


    However, before the call connected, a young man snatched the phone away.


    "Little lady, you''re thinking of calling someone? You''re lucky to have met us today, we''re quite skilled in bed," said the green-haired man with a lewd laugh.


    Fear crept over Chen Yan''s face.


    Could it be... Would she really be violated by these guys today?


    Chen Yan regretted coming to such a place, knowing this would happen, she would never have come.


    "Is that so?"


    It was just then that a scoff echoed from below the dance floor.


    "You''re quite skilled in bed? After today, you won''t be skilled anymore."

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Hes simply a beast!

    Hearing this, the youths all turned to look over.


    The girl by Ye Ling''s side quickly tugged at his arm and said in a low voice, "Let''s just go, don''t get involved in other people''s business."


    This girl was just here to have fun and didn''t want any trouble.


    "I''m sorry, beauty, but I might not be able to keep you company tonight, that girl is my friend," Ye Ling said helplessly.


    At these words, the girl''s face showed disappointment and said, "Okay, then I hope we can meet again."


    She had been thinking about Ye Ling''s flirting just now!


    She had thought that there would definitely be a wonderful adventure tonight, but now another problem had popped up unexpectedly.


    Chen Yan also saw Ye Ling at this moment and quickly ran over to him while the green-haired guys weren''t paying attention.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yan asked with surprise.


    She had already given up hope just a moment ago, but now, seeing Ye Ling, it was as if she had seen her savior.


    In that moment, Ye Ling''s image grew infinitely larger in Chen Yan''s heart.


    "Didn''t I say? If you''re in trouble, I''ll show up right away," Ye Ling replied as he flicked Chen Yan''s forehead lightly, saying, "You really are hopeless, even a phone call gets snatched away from you."


    "I... I had no choice..." Chen Yan muttered.


    Seeing Ye Ling and Chen Yan chat nonchalantly as if no one else was there, the green-haired guys suddenly became enraged.


    "Asshole, don''t fucking meddle in affairs that aren''t your business, get the fuck out of our sight!" they shouted at Ye Ling and Chen Yan with arrogance.


    Witnessing this scene, people on the dance floor lost the mood to dance and curiously turned to look their way.


    The blonde guy sneered to himself, "Truly blind, daring to meddle in Brother Mao''s business? Fuck, he''s going to get beaten to death or crippled today for sure."


    "This is my friend," Ye Ling said calmly.


    "Your friend?"


    The green-haired leader raised an eyebrow, bursting out laughing, "You''re kidding, a loser like you can have such a beautiful girlfriend? Must be a toad lusting after swan meat, right?"


    "Exactly, not even enough to piss and see his own reflection, radiating poverty from head to toe. Even if he really did have such a girlfriend, could you fucking afford to keep her?"


    The others joined in the laughter, clearly not believing that Chen Yan was Ye Ling''s girlfriend.


    Ye Ling was helpless.


    These idiots¡ªwasn''t he clearly talking about a friend? Since when did he say girlfriend?


    "Kid, you better vanish from our sight right now, or we''ll beat you so bad even your own mother won''t recognize you!" Green hair threatened menacingly.


    Chen Yan became somewhat scared seeing this situation.


    She was neither Han Qingxin nor Liu Qiao''er and hadn''t seen Ye Ling fight before.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ye Ling glanced sideways at green hair.


    "You''re fucking asking for death, aren''t you?"


    Green hair was instantly infuriated; he had just found a top Grade piece and was planning to enjoy himself tonight when he ran into someone so annoyingly blind. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Guys, cripple this bastard!" green hair commanded.


    At his command, his associates surrounded Ye Ling, throwing punches and kicking in his direction.


    Ye Ling sidestepped, avoiding a punch, then grabbed the attacker''s hair and slammed his knee up.


    "Bang!"


    "Ahh!!!"


    Two sounds rang out simultaneously.


    The guy''s nose was immediately broken, blood spraying across his face as he screamed and fell backwards.


    Ye Ling, without paying him any more attention, casually reached out with his right hand, grabbed a leg kicking towards him, and pulled harshly.


    "Crack!"


    Even over the booming music, the sound of breaking bones could be heard.


    This guy had never practiced the splits, so when he split like that, he was completely ruined.


    The others were shocked when Ye Ling brought down two people in the blink of an eye, and suddenly, they didn''t dare to attack anymore.


    "Fuck, you dare to fight back? Do you know who the hell I am?" Green Hair roared with a dark expression.


    "I don''t know who your daddy is, but I know you''re definitely out of luck today."


    Ye Ling walked toward Green Hair.


    Green Hair was terrified and quickly retreated while shouting, "I''m from the Hongjing Association, you dare to assault..."


    "Slap!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a heavy slap landed on Green Hair''s face.


    Having lived to this age, Green Hair finally understood what it meant to be stunned.


    "I''ve heard about the Hongjing Association twice today. Seems like the Hongjing Association is really some shitty thing!"


    Ye Ling huffed, stepped forward, and grabbed Green Hair by the throat, forcibly lifting him up.


    Everyone around was dumbstruck!


    This Green Hair must be close to 1.8 meters tall, right? There wasn''t much difference in height with Ye Ling.


    And the key point is that Green Hair was bulky!


    With a height of 1.8 meters and his bulk, he must weigh at least around 170 to 180 pounds.


    But looking at Ye Ling, it seemed as if he was picking up a dead dog, showing no sign of effort at all!


    Chen Yan''s mouth was wide open in shock, and her big eyes showed disbelief.


    This guy... is he too strong or what?


    "You ask if I dare to touch you?"


    Ye Ling stared at Green Hair, speaking slowly.


    Green Hair was thoroughly scared; this guy was simply not human!


    "Blondie, what the hell are you looking at? Didn''t you see I''m about to be beaten to death here?!"


    Green Hair struggled and yelled at Blondie.


    That Blondie was the one who had mocked Ye Ling earlier, how could he have imagined this poverty-stricken guy could fight like this? He was completely stunned.


    Now hearing Green Hair''s shouts, Blondie''s body shook, he quickly grabbed a beer bottle, and shouted, "Brothers, Brother Mao is getting beaten up, come the fuck over here!"


    The Imperial Dynasty Disco was under the protection of the Hongjing Association, and Green Hair, Blondie, and others were all together.


    If they were beaten on their own turf, how could they let it go?


    In almost the blink of an eye, a group of about thirty or forty people had gathered around. They either had buzz cuts, reformed hair, or like Blondie and Green Hair, had garishly dyed hair.


    Just one look, and it was obvious that none of them were decent folks.


    Seeing this momentum, Chen Yan, who had calmed down before, became anxious again, her full chest heaving.


    Even if Ye Ling could fight, how could he beat dozens of people?


    "Damn it, you dare to run wild on our Hongjing Association''s turf? You''re really asking for it!"


    Blondie attacked Ye Ling with the beer bottle in his hand.


    The fierceness of the attack was truly vicious.


    However, before his beer bottle could come down, there was only a loud bang.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because Blondie''s figure suddenly flew out.


    He really flew out!


    Only after flying more than ten meters did Blondie crash into the glass, shattering it into pieces.


    Clearly, he wouldn''t be standing up again.


    "Fuck, is this guy even human? He''s simply a beast!"


    Green Hair''s eyes were wide with shock, and so were everyone else''s.


    To kick a man of about 150 pounds more than ten meters away, how strong does one have to be?

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35: The Boss is a Beauty

    "Attack together!"


    A buzz-cut guy shouted, "With so many of us, we can''t kill this little bastard? Daring to come to our Hongjing Association''s territory looking for trouble, today we''ll let him learn his lesson!"


    "Bang!"


    No sooner had the buzz-cut finished speaking than he saw Green-hair flying towards him with a look of horror on his face.


    It happened so quickly that the buzz-cut had no time to react.


    The two heads collided with a thunderous crash, and hot blood spurted from both noses as they were sent flying into the distance.


    "They didn''t even kiss," Ye Ling murmured to himself.


    Hearing this, Chen Yan couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    What was he thinking, joking at a time like this?


    "Stay behind me."


    Turning his head, Ye Ling gave Chen Yan a slight smile and then charged straight ahead.


    Chen Yan was taken aback.


    That look Ye Ling had given her suddenly made Chen Yan feel incredibly secure.


    It was as if she were hiding behind Ye Ling''s back, and even if there were dozens or hundreds of people in front of them, she wouldn''t get hurt.


    For a girl who had just graduated from university and stepped into society, this kind of man was really very attractive. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thud! Thud!"


    The dull thudding sounds in front interrupted Chen Yan''s thoughts. When she looked up, she saw Ye Ling kick a thug flying.


    Chen Yan felt as if she were watching a martial arts film!


    But seeing it in person versus watching it on television was a completely different feeling.


    Everyone in the dance floor had cleared out because every few seconds, someone would let out a scream and fall in the middle of the dance floor.


    It was like a mountain of people; everyone was staring agape.


    What was happening at the moment was beyond belief, and it was also extremely visually striking!


    They all thought that Ye Ling was not human but a beast!


    It was hard to imagine that such a slender body could contain such tremendous strength.


    In just less than ten minutes, the dance floor was strewn with a crowd of people who were constantly screaming.


    Ye Ling clapped his hands and smiled at Chen Yan, "All done!"


    He was already handsome, and that godlike manner of fighting just now made Chen Yan gaze at him in awe once more.


    "If I had such a boyfriend to protect me, I wouldn''t be scared of anything,"


    Chen Yan thought to herself.


    After snapping out of it, Chen Yan''s cheeks flushed red, and she quickly shook her head.


    "Pfft, what am I thinking about? I''ve only met this guy twice; how could I fall for him?"


    Chen Yan stole a glance at Ye Ling, and for some reason, a flame of excitement started flickering inside her.


    At that moment, some rather inappropriate images suddenly flashed through Chen Yan''s mind, images that made her blush.


    Chen Yan didn''t realize that the effects of the drug had started to kick in.


    However, the drug that Green-hair and the others had used wasn''t very strong; it was meant to poison Chen Yan without her noticing.


    Therefore, Chen Yan was not yet in a state of complete irrationality.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Ling took Chen Yan''s delicate white hand, and feeling the warmth coming from it, he couldn''t help but gently squeeze it.


    Chen Yan immediately felt it; her pretty face turned red, and the heat in her heart flared up once again.


    But Ye Ling had just saved her, and for some reason, Chen Yan didn''t feel the urge to pull away.


    "Stop right there!"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to leave, a sharp shout suddenly came from the stairs on the second floor.


    At that moment, the deafening music also stopped.


    Everyone looked up, only to see a group of people coming down from the second floor.


    The one leading the group was an exceedingly beautiful woman.


    This woman appeared to be around 27 or 28 years old, with snow-white skin, and long fine hair cascading down her back like a waterfall.


    She was dressed in a tight-fitting black leather jacket and matching dark blue leather pants, displaying her flawless figure of around 1.7 meters perfectly.


    On her delicate feet, she wore a pair of dark blue leather shoes, making a distinct clatter as she walked.


    "So beautiful..."


    Many people exclaimed in amazement upon seeing this woman.


    Behind her, a good twenty or so burly men followed.


    These men were robust, seemed to be in their thirties, and each held a gleaming Mountain-splitting Knife, exuding an extremely fierce aura all over.


    Even a fool could tell that these men were on a completely different level compared to Green Hair, Yellow Hair, and their ilk.


    Logically, standing among so many burly men, the woman should seem very frail.


    But that was not the feeling she gave off at all; instead, she seemed to be leading the gang of men.


    "Chair... Chairman."


    Green Hair somehow scrambled to his feet and immediately showed signs of terror upon seeing the woman.


    He had lost face in a big way, as forty or so of his men had been taken down by Ye Ling alone.


    And with so much damage caused to the place, knowing the chairman''s temper, Green Hair felt that he was certainly in for it.


    "We''re closed for today, I''m hosting." The woman said expressionlessly, "Those who haven''t paid can leave. Those who have paid, I''ll host you tomorrow night, you may also leave."


    Seeing the glaring Mountain-splitting Knives, people in the nightclub immediately realized that things wouldn''t end well that night.


    Without another word, they all scrambled out of the nightclub.


    Ye Ling also wanted to leave with Chen Yan, but the woman said, "They can leave, but you cannot."


    "Why not?"


    Ye Ling frowned; this woman was being too overbearing.


    "If I say you can''t, then you can''t," the woman declared.


    Ye Ling suddenly smiled, "Fine, I won''t leave."


    Chen Yan nervously clutched Ye Ling''s palm.


    Even though Ye Ling had taken down so many people just now, none of them had knives!


    And judging by the looks of these burly men, any one of them could take down more than ten like Yellow Hair.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Ling gave Chen Yan''s hand a gentle squeeze and smiled, "With me here, no one will harm you."


    "Mhm!"


    Chen Yan nodded her little head, unaware that her consciousness was becoming increasingly hard to control.


    "Close the door," the woman ordered a burly man beside her. "We''re not open today; we have important matters to deal with."


    The man immediately ran over and pulled down the zipper door of the nightclub.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman walked up to Ye Ling, looking at him with interest.


    Ye Ling didn''t respond but took a deep breath instead, showing an entranced expression.


    "You smell so good... I like women like you who don''t wear perfume, just their natural scent."


    "Really?"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile.


    Her smile, like a fleeting bloom, was incredibly breathtaking.


    Yet, it was like a flower tainted with poison, undeniably beautiful, but deadly.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Really Good Huh

    "If that''s the case, why don''t you join, so you can see me every day?"


    The woman exhaled softly like fragrant orchids, leaning close to Ye Ling, her delicate cherry lips slightly parted, allowing Ye Ling to see her tempting little tongue.


    "What''s the use of just seeing you?"


    Ye Ling leaned forward with a smile and said, "How about this, give me a kiss first, let me taste some sweetness, then I''ll join, how about that?"


    The woman didn''t speak, but her captivating eyes grew colder.


    "You dare talk to our boss like that?"


    A burly man with tattoos on his back came over, swinging the Mountain-splitting Knife in his hand, staring fiercely at Ye Ling.


    "Who are you to teach me how to talk?"


    Ye Ling glanced sideways at the man and said, "Also, stop threatening me with that broken knife of yours. If I wanted to, taking on dozens of you wouldn''t be a problem."


    "You think I''m like those pieces of trash?"


    The burly man became enraged, pointing at Huang Mao and the others as he spoke.


    The woman shook her head, stepped back, and said, "I heard that Scarface and his gang were hospitalized this afternoon, beaten by a skinny tall guy. Could it be you?"


    She was just asking, after all, how could it be such a coincidence?


    What she didn''t expect, however, was that Ye Ling actually thought for a moment and said, "Scarface? There really was such an incident. If you''re talking about the one at Global Finance Center, then yes, that was me."


    The woman was stunned, "It was really you?"


    "Guaranteed genuine." Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders.


    A murderous intent suddenly appeared in the woman''s eyes, "Well then, today, we''ll settle both new and old scores."


    "How do you want to settle this?"


    Ye Ling didn''t care in the slightest and said indifferently, "I advise you to drop it, because no matter how you want to settle, you''ll be at a loss."


    "Kid, pretty cocky, aren''t you?"


    The tattooed burly man spoke up again. He had seen arrogant people before, but never someone as arrogant as Ye Ling!


    Ye Ling frowned and cursed outright, "You''re like a fucking fly, buzzing around here, what are you buzzing about? You really think you''re the shit just because you''re holding a knife?"


    The tattooed burly man was stunned, then his rage soared to the heavens.


    "Say that to me again?" the burly man bellowed angrily.


    "Fuck off, stop blocking the view here!" Ye Ling said impatiently.


    The burly man was utterly furious and raised the Mountain-splitting Knife to strike at Ye Ling.


    But the stunning woman glared at the man, and his movement immediately halted; ultimately, he did not attack Ye Ling.


    "I''m Mu Ninghan. If you join, I''ll let bygones be bygones,"


    Mu Ninghan said, "But if you don''t join... then today, you won''t be leaving here on your feet!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke the last sentence, Mu Ninghan emitted a thick murderous aura.


    "Tsk Tsk, a woman having such a murderous aura, that''s really rare..."


    Ye Ling sighed and carried on, "But saying that I won''t be able to walk out of here, isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration? With just these few people, you think you can hold me down?"


    "You can try." said Mu Ninghan.


    "How about this."


    Ye Ling thought for a moment and said, "No bullshit, your few people here really aren''t enough. If we really fought, they wouldn''t be dead, they''d be crippled. If you''ve got the guts, then just the two of us should have a fight. If I lose, you do what you want with me, and if you lose, I take her and leave this place. What do you think?"


    "Do you think Big Sister needs to lift a finger for a punk like you?"


    The tattooed burly man couldn''t hold back any longer and burst out again, shouting, "I could chop you down today!"


    Ye Ling ignored him and simply looked at Mu Ninghan, saying calmly, "What do you think?"


    "You''re trying to trap me?"


    Mu Ninghan''s eyes narrowed.


    If she did not agree today, the brothers behind her would definitely think she was a coward.


    Mu Ninghan was already a woman, and many did not accept her. If the word got out about this¡­


    "Fine, I accept your challenge."


    A moment later, Mu Ninghan suddenly nodded her head.


    "Haha, that''s the spirit!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, standing still and beckoning to Mu Ninghan, "Beauty, shall we?"


    Without a word, Mu Ninghan''s long, slender legs shot out. Her body flipped in mid-air, her sublime figure looking exceedingly graceful at that moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    Her long legs kicked toward Ye Ling, actually carrying the sound of the wind.


    "Oh, so you''re trained?"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly and just as Mu Ninghan was about to hit him, he suddenly stepped forward.


    Just one step, yet it was enough to dodge Mu Ninghan''s attack.


    "The moves are flashy, indeed, but alas, all show and no substance," Ye Ling shook his head as he spoke.


    Mu Ninghan''s pretty face changed. From Ye Ling''s dodge, she could tell, his reaction speed was too fast.


    But fast reactions did not necessarily mean strong ability.


    Mu Ninghan charged at Ye Ling again. Her fair palms formed into fists, and with the sound of the wind, she aimed a blow at Ye Ling''s head.


    Her strike targeted a lethal spot!


    For someone like Mu Ninghan, who had spent years in the underworld, it was essential not to show mercy to an enemy.


    Moreover, Mu Ninghan was a woman.


    Ye Ling sidestepped, moving his feet, once again evading Mu Ninghan''s attack.


    "Weak punch, insufficient center of gravity, weak!" declared Ye Ling.


    Mu Ninghan''s face flushed red, whether from anger or embarrassment, it was hard to tell. She supported herself with her hands on the ground, her explosive figure inverted, her dainty shoes kicked towards Ye Ling''s head.


    This time, Ye Ling did not dodge but instead grabbed Mu Ninghan''s ankle.


    "This is the third time, right?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Mu Ninghan struggled, but she could not break free.


    "Slap!"


    Ye Ling slapped Mu Ninghan''s pert buttocks.


    "You!"


    Mu Ninghan''s eyes widened in shock.


    This bastard... actually slapped her butt?


    Ye Ling definitely was the first!


    "You dare to take advantage of our boss?"


    "Nobody come over!"


    But Mu Ninghan shouted, "We made a bet just now, you are not allowed to interfere!"


    At her words, the brawny men immediately halted their advance, but their eyes were filled with murderous intent when they looked at Ye Ling.


    "Slap!"


    At that moment, Ye Ling slapped Mu Ninghan''s tender bottom again.


    However, he did not use too much force with either slap; they were less like hits and more like caresses.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Youre still here!

    "Let me go!!!"


    Mu Ninghan''s fury completely erupted after Ye Ling took advantage twice.


    When she looked at Ye Ling, she found him daydreaming instead.


    His gaze was fixed on her lower abdomen.


    Or rather...


    It was not her abdomen he was looking at, but somewhere more private.


    Mu Ninghan, hung upside down by Ye Ling, found her tight leather jacket creating a gap.


    Through this gap, Ye Ling saw the red beneath her jacket, and...


    Ye Ling was momentarily entranced, being so close to Mu Ninghan that he inadvertently pressed up against her!


    Mu Ninghan was startled, thinking it was something else.


    Looking up, Mu Ninghan let out a sharp scream.


    "Bastard!!!"


    "Big sis, what''s wrong?"


    The tattooed bruiser immediately asked, ready to flip Ye Ling over at any moment.


    The term "big sis" was a mark of respect for Mu Ninghan, the leader of the Hongjing Association.


    From where the tattooed bruiser and the others stood, they couldn''t see that Ye Ling was pressing against Mu Ninghan''s behind, leaving them confused.


    Just hanging upside down, right?


    Why would their normally composed leader panic like this?


    "It''s... it''s nothing."


    Mu Ninghan took a deep breath.


    Could she possibly tell the tattooed bruiser that Ye Ling was... you know?


    "Let me go!"


    Mu Ninghan glared at Ye Ling and said through gritted teeth.


    Her voice was soft, and her face was flushed.


    Ye Ling was also a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t let go of Mu Ninghan and whispered, "Shoot, if I let you go now, wouldn''t I be exposed?"


    Mu Ninghan felt an urge to kill Ye Ling.


    What do you being exposed have to do with me, it''s your thing! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So they stood, one upright, the other upside down, motionless for a full two minutes.


    "Ye Ling, you guys..."


    Chen Yan''s mouth fell open, as she, too, noticed their strange posture.


    Ye Ling''s mouth twitched into a forced smile and replied, "It''s nothing, we''re practicing a pose."


    Practicing a pose?


    On hearing this, Mu Ninghan really wanted to get the tattooed bruiser to bring the AK47 and riddle this bastard in front of her with bullets!


    After the two minutes passed, Mu Ninghan didn''t feel Ye Ling''s thing soften.


    Ye Ling, a virile young man, how could he possibly not... you know?


    "Don''t move," Ye Ling whispered.


    Mu Ninghan, though furious, stopped struggling.


    Ye Ling, resisting the impulse to look at Mu Ninghan, moved slightly away from her and gradually relaxed.


    Immediately, Ye Ling released Mu Ninghan.


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    But to his surprise, as soon as Mu Ninghan stood up, she drew a dagger from her leg and stabbed it towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, suddenly reacted, grabbed Mu Ninghan''s right hand, twisted it slightly, and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Still want to fight? Didn''t get enough of a lesson just now?" Ye Ling said.


    "Pervert, where are you touching?!"


    Mu Ninghan truly felt like crying.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, glancing down, he realized he was actually grasping... that.


    However...


    Ye Ling furrowed his brow and said, "You have a scar on your ****?"


    "None of your business, let go of me!" Mu Ninghan snapped.


    Yet, Ye Ling did not let go, instead he gently touched Mu Ninghan''s left breast.


    He could feel it was indeed a scar, but it was on her chest, which is why he hadn''t seen it before.


    "You''re still touching!" Mu Ninghan glared at Ye Ling.


    "For such a beautiful woman, you should be flawless, yet you have a scar, and on your ****, no less."


    Ye Ling shook his head, then suddenly said, "If I could remove this scar for you, how would you thank me?"


    Mu Ninghan was suddenly lost for words.


    This scar was a constant pain in her heart and the main reason she stepped into the underworld.


    As Ye Ling said, such a perfect woman couldn''t even have a scar, especially not on her chest.


    After becoming an underworld big shot, Mu Ninghan had secretly visited countless hospitals, but they all told her the scar was too old, that even surgery would leave a mark, albeit a smaller one.


    A scar that not even the major hospitals could remove, yet this lecherous, shameless scoundrel claimed he could get rid of it?


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    The coldness on Mu Ninghan''s face eased somewhat as she said, "If you can remove this scar for me, I''ll pretend nothing happened before."


    "Tsk tsk, that''s not enough."


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "If I remove this scar for you, you become my girlfriend, how about that?"


    "You wish!" Mu Ninghan said.


    "Haha, just kidding."


    Ye Ling then said, "But I need to see what this scar is really like first; otherwise, I can''t figure out how to remove it."


    This guy couldn''t be trying to take advantage of her, right?


    If she let him see her scar, wouldn''t he end up seeing her **** too?


    Thinking of this, Mu Ninghan immediately said, "Then let''s forget about it."


    "Don''t you trust me?" Ye Ling asked.


    "What makes you think I should trust you?" Mu Ninghan retorted.


    Ye Ling thought for a moment and said, "How about this, I can tell by your voice that you have a cold, right? This is an Elixir Pill I developed for colds. If you take it now, you''ll see immediate effects."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling released Mu Ninghan, took out a jade bottle from his pocket, and poured out a cold Elixir Pill.


    Mu Ninghan no longer attacked Ye Ling, but frowned at the pill, which looked like a mud ball.


    "Don''t judge it by its looks, you should try it and see."


    Ye Ling handed the Elixir Pill to Mu Ninghan with confidence.


    He couldn''t be more aware of what was on Mu Ninghan''s mind.

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Ning Yushan Has an Outburst

    Mu Ninghan took the elixir pill from Ye Ling somewhat incredulously, glanced at him, and swallowed it directly.


    After all, she had also figured out that if Ye Ling really wanted to kill her, he wouldn''t go through such means.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling sighed in his heart. Deserving of being a beauty who could become the leader, she was decisive in her actions.


    After Mu Ninghan took the elixir pill, she immediately felt that her throat was no longer inflamed, and the feeling of being torn apart was gone.


    Moreover, her nasal passages were completely cleared.


    "It really works!"


    Mu Ninghan exclaimed with surprise.


    Those tattooed brutes and others who saw this scene expressed astonishment.


    What''s up with the club president today?


    Earlier, she was so composed, but just now she acted like a small cat that had its tail stepped on. Now, she was showing an expression they''d never seen before.


    Is this the same president as before?


    Do they still need to flatten this skinny tall guy in front of them?


    "Ahem..."


    Mu Ninghan at this moment also came to her senses and returned to her usual expressionless face.


    She didn''t know why, but in front of this bastard, she just couldn''t control her emotions.


    "I didn''t lie, did I?"


    Ye Ling smiled and said, "I am the most handsome divine doctor in the world."


    "A divine doctor maybe, but handsome is stretching it," Mu Ninghan said indifferently.


    Ye Ling: "..."


    However, Mu Ninghan was still very astonished in her heart.


    There were many who could treat a cold, but she had never seen anyone who could make a person feel immediately better with just a single elixir pill.


    "Leave your phone number, and you can go."


    Mu Ninghan said, "If... if I want to treat a scar, I will give you a call."


    "Okay."


    Ye Ling nodded, then stretched out his hand.


    "What for?" Mu Ninghan frowned.


    "For the elixir pill," Ye Ling said matter-of-factly, "A Cold Elixir, 1000 yuan."


    "I''m already being nice by not asking you to compensate for my stuff, and now you''re charging me for the elixir pill?"


    Mu Ninghan immediately put on a fierce tiger''s face.


    "It was these morons who started trouble with me, okay? They bullied my friend, and you think I could just sit by and do nothing? I was merciful for not killing them," Ye Ling rolled his eyes.


    Mu Ninghan couldn''t help but glanced at Green Hair and the others.


    Green Hair trembled, filled with regret.


    Damnit, if he had known this would happen, he definitely wouldn''t have messed with this scourge! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pay up."


    Mu Ninghan said to the tattooed brute.


    The tattooed brute was taken aback, "President, we''re not chopping him up?"


    Ye Ling was truly exasperated by his simplicity, always thinking about chopping, chopping your grandpa!


    Mu Ninghan shook her head and said, "I lost. They can go. Go get the money."


    "Hmm."


    The tattooed brute obediently took out 1000 yuan and handed it to Ye Ling.


    "Thanks."


    Ye Ling left his phone number and then, pulling Chen Yan with him, left the Imperial Dynasty Disco in high spirits.


    Chen Yan lived in a well-known district in Huayang Area¡ªthe Blue Sea Apartment complex.


    Blue Sea Apartments are considered some of the finest in Huayang District, mostly purchased by wealthy men for their mistresses. Even the cheapest unit costs over five million.


    Ye Ling hadn''t expected this young lady''s family to be so affluent, and this apartment was solely for Chen Yan''s own use.


    He took a taxi to Blue Sea Apartments, originally planning to leave, but as he got out of the car, Chen Yan''s drug reaction had fully kicked in.


    "Don''t... don''t go..."


    Chen Yan''s face was flushed red, her breathing noticeably rapid, as she grabbed Ye Ling''s hand and leaned on him.


    Ye Ling had realized by now that the girl had been drugged.


    With a frown, Ye Ling carried Chen Yan in his arms, fished out the apartment card from her pocket, swiped it, and ran towards Chen Yan''s home.


    After entering Chen Yan''s home, she completely lost her reason.


    All she wanted now was to vent the repressed emotions inside her.


    Chen Yan felt her body burning up, completely losing her normal consciousness.


    Although the opportunity was right in front of him, taking advantage of someone in distress was not something Ye Ling would do.


    After laying Chen Yan on the bed, Ye Ling fetched a basin of cold water.


    Upon returning, he was immediately shocked!


    Chen Yan seemed to be so hot that her entire body was burning, curled up like a cooked prawn, while Ye Ling did not lose his focus for a second.


    "Ye Ling..."


    Chen Yan''s voice was delicate, and seeing Ye Ling come in, she immediately lunged at him.


    "Calm down!"


    Ye Ling promptly placed the cool, wet towel on Chen Yan''s back.


    Feeling the chill, Chen Yan quickly became much more lucid.


    "What... what are you doing?" Chen Yan''s pretty face changed.


    "You''ve been drugged, don''t move, I''m helping you dissipate the drug''s effects," Ye Ling said gravely.


    Chen Yan also remembered what had happened in the disco, initially thinking that Ye Ling was about to use that despicable tactic on her.


    But...


    Seeing herself in the current state, Chen Yan''s cheeks became utterly red.


    "This is so embarrassing!" Chen Yan thought to herself.


    Never in her life had she been seen by a man in such a manner.


    Just then, Ye Ling''s hands sudden moved through the towel and laid on Chen Yan''s back.


    Chen Yan felt a surge of energy from behind, and soon after, her consciousness began to blur.


    Looking at Chen Yan lying on the bed, Ye Ling sighed.


    Such a nice girl, why would she go to a place like Imperial Dynasty Disco?


    If she hadn''t met him today, her beautiful body might have truly been ruined.


    "Have a good sleep," he said softly.


    Ye Ling covered Chen Yan with a blanket and then left the apartment.


    As he arrived at the security room, his ear-splitting ringtone suddenly rang.


    The ringtone was so bizarre it startled the security guards inside, making them think someone was mourning in the dead of night!


    Ye Ling took out his phone and saw it was a call from the beautiful police officer Ning Yushan.


    "Couldn''t handle it any longer, could you?"


    With a smile on his lips, Ye Ling answered the call and said, "What''s up? Was I right or what?"


    "It hurts, it hurts so much¡­"


    On the other end of the call, Ning Yushan''s weak voice came through.


    Ye Ling''s face changed; he knew Ning Yushan would be in a particularly bad state tonight, but he hadn''t expected it to be this severe.


    "The address."


    "Peace Community, Block Three, 8...8th floor, 801."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Ye Ling immediately hailed a night shift taxi and rushed towards Peace Community.

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Then Use Hands

    The Peaceful community was some distance from the Blue Ocean apartments, one to the east, the other to the west.


    It took Ye Ling a full hour and cost him 200 Mexican Dollars to get there.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but sigh to himself that it was time to buy a car. He couldn''t always take taxis everywhere, could he?


    Even the cheapest car could serve as transportation.


    "This is the place."


    Ye Ling took the elevator to the 8th floor, to room 801, and knocked on the door.


    It took a long time for the door to open, and Ye Ling had thought Ning Yushan might have passed out from the pain and was about to kick the door down.


    "Come... come in..."


    Ning Yushan''s pretty face was pale and utterly devoid of color.


    Ye Ling clearly saw the cold sweat running down Ning Yushan''s face and frowned, saying, "How did it get so serious?"


    Ning Yushan didn''t speak; she had no strength left to talk.


    Her perfect figure fell towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling quickly supported Ning Yushan, his mind void of any other thoughts, and carried her to the living room.


    He placed Ning Yushan on the sofa and took out a Menstrual Pill, feeding it to her.


    After taking the Elixir Pills, Ning Yushan''s complexion immediately looked a bit better, but it was still somewhat pale.


    Clearly, Ye Ling was right, if the condition occurred tonight, Menstrual Pills wouldn''t cure it.


    With some strength recovered, Ning Yushan gently sat up, leaning on the sofa, and said, "I''m really sorry, to trouble you by coming here so late."


    "If I hadn''t come, you could have died, do you know that?!" Ye Ling said loudly.


    Ning Yushan was startled and then her cheeks started to blush.


    Why was this guy so concerned about her?


    In reality, Ning Yushan misunderstood.


    If it had been any other woman, no matter how unattractive, Ye Ling would have said the same thing.


    "You''re just stubborn, arguing with me during the day, now you''re suffering, right?"


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, "If it were any later, the toxins that haven''t been expelled from your body could possibly turn into cancer cells. By then, not even a god could save you!"


    He was right in what he said; Ye Ling was only in the Early Stage of Houtian and truly couldn''t save Ning Yushan.


    "Oh."


    Ning Yushan responded in a low voice.


    The formidable and authoritative policewoman from earlier now seemed like a wounded little kitten, very docile.


    Seeing her like this, much of the anger in Ye Ling''s heart dissipated.


    "Where''s the bathroom?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Over there..."


    Ning Yushan raised her hand and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    Ye Ling went to the bathroom, fetched some hot water, and brought back a damp towel to place on Ning Yushan''s smooth forehead.


    Ning Yushan''s cheeks turned thoroughly red, as she had never been cared for so attentively by a man before.


    "Do you have brown sugar, red dates, and longans at home?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "They''re all in the kitchen," Ning Yushan said, looking very obedient.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Ling came out with a bowl of freshly brewed brown sugar and longan soup.


    "I can do it myself..." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Ling about to feed her, Ning Yushan''s cheeks reddened again and she said softly.


    Ye Ling frowned, "Don''t you want to drink it?"


    "I... I do."


    Ning Yushan''s voice was barely louder than a mosquito''s buzz, and to herself, she thought, this guy was really bossy.


    "Then open your mouth."


    Having no other choice, Ning Yushan reluctantly parted her somewhat pale lips and took a sip of the brown sugar longan soup that Ye Ling had fed her.


    However, as she drank, an involuntary sparkle lit up Ning Yushan''s beautiful eyes.


    She had made this kind of soup herself when her stomach hurt in the past, but compared to the one Ye Ling made, hers was far inferior.


    "I... I''m fine now."


    After drinking for a while, Ning Yushan spoke in a low voice.


    Ye Ling raised an eyebrow, "You''re fine now? Wanting to send me away, are you?"


    An embarrassed look involuntarily appeared on Ning Yushan''s pretty face.


    She definitely wouldn''t keep a man overnight at her place.


    But Ye Ling came all this way to take care of her in the middle of the night, how could she just send him off?


    "It''s not that I want to stay at your place, but I already told you during the day that if it flares up again at night, the elixir pills won''t be a complete cure."


    Ye Ling said, "You think it doesn''t hurt now, right? This is just the elixir pills working temporarily. If you don''t get treated, it will flare up again tomorrow night, and it will happen every time you get your period in the future."


    Ning Yushan''s pretty face immediately turned pale again, she truly did not want to endure that kind of pain ever again.


    "What should I do then?" Ning Yushan asked.


    Ye Ling thought for a moment, then suddenly stood up, bent down in front of Ning Yushan, and began to unfasten the first button on her white blouse.


    Ning Yushan quickly frowned and said, "What are you doing?"


    This guy couldn''t possibly be taking the opportunity of them being alone to take advantage of her, could he?


    It was so late, and this guy was so strong; she, a weak woman, couldn''t stop him at all!


    What to do? What should she do?


    For a moment, Ning Yushan was somewhat panicked.


    Seeing her panicked expression, Ye Ling simply rolled his eyes and said, "If you want to be cured completely, take off your blouse, and I''ll treat you with massage therapy."


    "Massage therapy?"


    Ning Yushan''s eyes widened.


    Isn''t that...?!


    Ning Yushan immediately felt like Ye Ling''s handsome face changed, although Ye Ling was genuinely innocent.


    At this moment, how could Ye Ling even think about taking advantage of Ning Yushan?


    If he didn''t treat her promptly, such a beautiful woman would be utterly ruined!


    "How... how do you massage?" Ning Yushan, with a flushed face, asked.


    "Of course, with my hands!"


    Ye Ling replied as a matter of course, "But if you want me to use my mouth, I don''t mind. Using my mouth could eradicate it tonight, but with hands, it would take about 3 to 4 days. During these 3 to 4 days, you might still feel some pain, but it won''t be as severe as tonight."


    Ning Yushan genuinely didn''t know whether to believe Ye Ling''s words or not.


    To say it was true? This so-called massage therapy was simply too absurd; Ning Yushan had never heard of anyone being able to massage away menstrual cramps.


    But to say it was false? Ye Ling didn''t seem to be pretending.


    Moreover, Ye Ling''s elixir pills were really effective; she had been in such excruciating pain that she felt like dying, but now she felt like nothing was wrong.


    "Can... can I choose not to?" Ning Yushan said softly.


    "Not choose?"


    Ye Ling glared at Ning Yushan, then stood up straight.


    "Not choosing is fine too, then just wait for the next flare-up!"


    After saying that, Ye Ling was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ning Yushan was extremely conflicted, but she really didn''t want to suffer through such intense pain again.


    "Then... then use your hands..."

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Impressive, Isnt It?

    Ning Yushan would never let Ye Ling use his mouth.


    Even though it sounded believable, using the mouth would be too... too that.


    Ye Ling turned around and said, "Using hands is fine, but the Menstrual Pill from before was 3000, and a hand massage would take 3 to 4 days, once a day, 1000 each time, how about that?"


    Ning Yushan was stunned, this guy was still asking her for money?


    However, for some reason, when she heard Ye Ling asking for money, Ning Yushan suddenly let her guard down and completely believed in Ye Ling.


    "Alright," Ning Yushan nodded.


    Only then did Ye Ling sit down next to Ning Yushan.


    Throughout the entire process, Ning Yushan kept her eyes closed, trying her best not to look at Ye Ling.


    Her pretty little face was no longer pale but flushed red like an apple.


    Even now, Ning Yushan felt so shy, she harbored a thought of shooting Ye Ling in the head.


    Unfortunately, guns were not allowed to be brought home.


    Even though she knew it was nothing serious, Ning Yushan couldn''t help herself during the massage, and pushed Ye Ling''s hands away, saying, "Forget it, if it hurts again next time, then we''ll talk about it."


    Ye Ling didn''t have the patience to bicker with her, she might have time later, but he might not.


    Ye Ling tied up Ning Yushan''s hands before she could react.


    "What... What are you going to do?!"


    Ning Yushan was shocked, and at that moment, she suddenly regretted it.


    She should have never let this beast into her house!


    "Indecency! Forceful assault!!" Ning Yushan screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Ye Ling frowned, picked up a towel from nearby, and stuffed it directly into Ning Yushan''s mouth.


    Now it was quiet.


    "Mmmm..."


    The massage lasted for about half an hour.


    In that half hour, Ning Yushan''s face was constantly red.


    "Done,"


    Ye Ling removed the towel from Ning Yushan''s mouth and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The massage itself wasn''t strenuous, but the tension was truly draining!


    "Feels good, doesn''t it?"


    Ye Ling smiled and untied Ning Yushan''s hands.


    Ning Yushan did not respond at all, what could she say?


    Comfortable? Or uncomfortable?


    "No need to say, I know you enjoyed it very much."


    Ye Ling winked at Ning Yushan and said, "Not to mention this massage technique, it expelled many toxins from your body. Even if you weren''t ill, being touched by a man would feel good!"


    "You!"


    Just when Ning Yushan was about to thank Ye Ling, she didn''t expect him to be so shameless, not uttering a single decent word.


    "Hand over the money," Ye Ling said.


    Ning Yushan thought for a moment and looked at Ye Ling, weakly saying, "Give it all together."


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed. It seemed that this woman had fallen for his massage technique.


    He feared that even after he cured her menstrual disorder, she''d still not want to let this handsome guy leave!


    "That works,"


    Ye Ling nodded and then said, "I''ll come again tomorrow night around 7 or 8 o''clock. Be careful not to drink cold water, don''t eat anything too cooling, and it''s best to avoid seafood as well."


    With that, Ye Ling left.


    ..............................


    ..............................


    By the time he got back to the villa, it was about 1 a.m.


    Ye Ling opened the door to his room quietly and returned to his room.


    ...............................................................


    The night passed without incident.


    The next morning, Ye Ling got up early, practiced his cultivation for a while, and when he felt there was no progress, he went downstairs to make breakfast.


    When Liu Qiao''er woke up, she immediately smelled the tantalizing scent of breakfast.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing Ye Ling carrying a plate of delicate dough sticks out of the kitchen, Liu Qiao''er''s face beamed with delight.


    "Did you make all these?"


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes curved into crescents with joy.


    For such a foodie, waking up to the sight of food naturally made her very happy.


    "Yeah, the things they sell are unhygienic, and since I had nothing better to do, I just made some," Ye Ling said. "You little glutton, hurry up and wash up, then come down for breakfast."


    "Okay!"


    Liu Qiao''er nodded her head and ran into the bathroom as swift as the wind.


    Thinking back on how Ye Ling had forcefully kissed her the day before, Liu Qiao''er felt a flutter in her heart and secretly thought that having a boyfriend who could fight, was tall, handsome, and could make breakfast might not be bad.


    She managed to think of all the good points about Ye Ling just like that.


    After a delightful breakfast, Liu Qiao''er went off to work in a beautiful mood.


    With nothing to do, Ye Ling began making Elixir Pills again.


    In the span of a morning, Ye Ling managed to make three batches of Cold Pills and three batches of Menstrual Pills.


    The quantity was just right, with an average of 20 per batch, for a total of 60 Cold Pills and Menstrual Pills.


    If sold, that would be a whole 150,000 Mexican Dollars!


    Making this money, as the saying goes... it was just too easy!


    "Once I reach the Middle Stage of Houtian in my cultivation, I should start researching Elixir Pills for treating injuries and bruises," Ye Ling mused to himself.


    Right then, his phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Ling picked it up and saw it was someone named Li Dazhu. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After searching his predecessor''s memories, Ye Ling immediately knew that this Li Dazhu was his old friend from before.

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Explosive Business

    Li Dazhu grew up with Ye Ling as childhood friends, both raised in the same village.


    Ye Ling''s hometown is in a county-level city affiliated with Donghai City, namely Lan City, in Fenghua Town, Lanshan Village.


    Despite the development of Donghai City, Lanshan Village is frankly just a small ravine.


    Ye Ling still has parents, though his father is a stepfather.


    Ye Ling''s biological father died in a car accident, and it was only the year before last that his mother married his stepfather.


    Of course, that was the life story of the former Ye Ling.


    However, the current Ye Ling, having had no parents in his past life, could now experience what it feels like to have parents.


    "If I have time, I really should go back and see them," Ye Ling said to himself, picking up the phone and trying to sound very familiar as he chuckled, "Dazhu, when was the last time you called me, huh?"


    "Lingzi, I''ve been busy with the greenhouse stuff lately, I haven''t had the time!" Li Dazhu laughed heartily.


    "Haha, how''s the greenhouse coming along?" Ye Ling asked with a laugh.


    Li Dazhu replied, "Not bad, it''s just that someone backed out on a piece of land again, we''re still negotiating."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Ye Ling smiled and then said, "When are you coming to the city? I''ll treat you, and we can have a good meal together."


    "Let''s talk about it when I have time, I''m so busy these days I simply can''t get away. If you''re free, come back home to see, your mom, she..."


    At this point, Li Dazhu hastily stopped.


    Ye Ling frowned, "What about my mom?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, let''s talk when you have time," Li Dazhu said as he was about to hang up.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Ling called out, "Dazhu, we''ve known each other for more than a year or two, right? Spit it out, don''t hide anything from me. If you keep this up, I''ll stop recognizing you as my brother."


    Li Dazhu sighed and said, "Lingzi, you''ve been away at school these years and don''t know much about what''s going on at home. You know Zhao Qiang likes to drink, and since you left for school, he''s been drinking and gambling heavily, racking up quite a bit of debt outside. When your mom tries to say a few words to him, he... he hits her."


    Ye Ling frowned, even though this woman wasn''t his biological mother, after all, he had taken over the body of the former Ye Ling.


    Moreover, after the fusion of their souls, those emotions had also transferred to the current Ye Ling.


    Upon hearing his mother had been hit, Ye Ling immediately became angry, "Did he hit my mom again?"


    "Yes, a few days ago some people came to collect debts and smashed your house to pieces, and that bastard Zhao Qiang took it out on your mom, almost breaking her hand," Li Dazhu said.


    Ye Ling''s mother didn''t want Ye Ling to know about this, fearing that it would distract him from dealing with his own issues.


    Li Dazhu thought Ye Ling was aware of this matter and accidentally let it slip in the moment.


    "That bastard!"


    Ye Ling said through clenched teeth, "Dazhu, look after my mom for the next few days, don''t let Zhao Qiang hit her again. I''ll come home on Monday."


    "Alright, you do your thing, I''ll take care of your aunt," Li Dazhu said.


    Li Dazhu added, "And another thing..."


    "What?" asked Ye Ling.


    "Qiao Lixue has come back, she said she wants to see you."


    "Qiao Lixue?"


    Ye Ling''s brow furrowed once more.


    Like Ye Ling and Li Dazhu, Qiao Lixue was from the same village and the trio grew up playing together.


    During middle and high school, Qiao Lixue and Ye Ling dated for a few years.


    Later on, the two attended different universities.


    After starting university, Qiao Lixue began to lose touch with Ye Ling, and eventually, it was Li Dazhu who somehow found out that Qiao Lixue had a new love.


    Regarding this, Ye Ling was also greatly affected back then and got dead drunk for three days.


    But all these were things of the former Ye Ling.


    Sometimes Ye Ling would think, this guy was truly unlucky, having had two relationships, both ending disastrously, and just when he was about to accept Lin Yuqing, he got struck dead by lightning, allowing me to step in first. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She still wants to see me?"


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly and said, "Interesting, but I do want to see what she''s like now."


    "She came back with her boyfriend. Seems like her boyfriend is quite rich, driving a BMW, but that arrogant demeanor, it''s really annoying," Li Dazhu said.


    "That''s their business if they''re wealthy; it has nothing to do with us."


    Ye Ling said, "Alright, I''ll be back on Monday. I''ll come find you then."


    "Mhm, I''ll be waiting for you!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Ling muttered to himself, "This silly fellow is still pretty loyal."


    He shook his head, made himself a bit of lunch, and then continued crafting elixir pills.


    By five o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Ling had crafted another three batches of cold elixirs and Menstrual Pills, totalling 118, and together with the morning''s batch, a full 238 pills.


    After selling these elixir pills, he would have at least 300,000.


    Looking at the remaining herbs, Ye Ling mumbled, "I should go buy some medicine. What''s left can last at most another day."


    Packing up the elixir pills, Ye Ling took a portion and left the villa, heading toward the Global Financial Center.


    Upon arriving, Ye Ling was taken aback.


    He saw crowds of people gathered at the entrance of Building 18, as if they were waiting for something.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Ling was about to go over and watch the commotion when suddenly, a young man yelled, "There he is, he''s here!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze turned to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, wondering if he had somehow offended anyone. What was this all about?


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I need a Menstrual Pill."


    "I want a cold elixir, I want a cold elixir!"


    "I also want a cold elixir, here''s 1000 yuan."


    The crowd immediately swarmed toward Ye Ling.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling eased his mind and thought to himself that they were just here to buy elixir pills, that gave him quite a scare.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush, there''s enough for everyone."


    Ye Ling smiled happily; with such a god of wealth, of course, he had to serve them well!


    If it were any other place, there really wouldn''t be many people catching colds in the summer.


    But in a city like Donghai City, completely shrouded in smog, catching a cold had become commonplace, and every instance could be severe, with coughs and fevers being all too common.


    As for irregular menstruation...


    That was even more frequent, not limited to any season.


    Irregular menstruation might be innate.


    But more often than not, it could be due to poor hygiene or sleeping with various men, leading to bacterial infections.


    While Ye Ling''s Menstrual Pill could cure them now and prevent future occurrences,


    if they couldn''t control their urges and cheated on their boyfriends, they would still suffer relapses.


    So, this wasn''t a one-time deal.


    Looking at the thronging crowd, Ye Ling even thought to himself that maybe he should open an elixir pill store?


    "Forget it, with only these two types of elixir pills, I should at least wait until reaching the Innate Realm. By then, I could develop dozens of elixir pills," Ye Ling thought to himself.

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42 The Aloof and Beautiful Female CEO

    ```


    Within just 10 short minutes, Ye Ling had sold all the Elixir Pills he had.


    These people actually all had cash with them, obviously having heard about yesterday''s happenings and had come prepared.


    Among them, there was a majority of women.


    Having no alternative, Ye Ling returned to the villa to drop off the money and then he took a large leather bag and brought the rest of the Elixir Pills and went back to the Global Financial Center once more.


    What''s the leather bag for?


    Of course, it''s for holding money!


    These almost 100,000 yuan, Ye Ling had almost run back clutching in his arms.


    In today''s world, only Ye Ling would dare to run around so blatantly with 100,000 yuan.


    Without a doubt, another 10 minutes passed, and everything was snapped up.


    Many people didn''t manage to get any and directly asked Ye Ling when there would be more available.


    Ye Ling felt helpless, thought for a moment, and told them that they would have to wait until after Tuesday at the earliest.


    Weighing the leather bag in his hand, Ye Ling grinned from ear to ear.


    He had thought that it would take several days to sell all these Elixir Pills, but it had happened so fast.


    After one day, it came to a total of more than 300,000 yuan!


    As for whether it was 300,000 or more, Ye Ling did not count.


    "Why hasn''t this girl finished work yet?"


    Ye Ling checked the time; it was almost 5:30 PM, and she normally got off work at 5 PM.


    He was just about to call Liu Qiao''er when, coincidentally, Liu Qiao''er called him first.


    "Wife, I was just about to call you, don''t you think that''s what you''d call telepathy?" Ye Ling said with a laugh.


    "Go away."


    Liu Qiao''er snorted and said, "I''m working overtime tonight, we''re off on Sunday tomorrow, and there are some proposals that haven''t been completed yet. You should eat on your own."


    "Is that so..."


    Ye Ling said with disappointment, "Well then, that''s alright. I was thinking of treating you to a big dinner tonight, but now that can''t happen."


    "You''re annoying, you know I''m already starving..." Liu Qiao''er said pitifully.


    "Haha, what time will you finish work? I''ll bring you something." Ye Ling offered with a chuckle.


    "I''m not sure yet, I''ll call you when I''m off work, but you must come to pick me up. What if someone snatches away such a beautiful woman like me?" Liu Qiao''er said playfully.


    Ye Ling paused, surprised. This girl actually knew how to act coy now?


    It seemed that yesterday''s strong kiss really did the trick!


    "You''re my wife, who the hell would dare to snatch you without eyes?" Ye Ling said domineeringly.


    "Hmph, I''m not going to talk nonsense with you. I need to get back to work, bye~"


    After saying that, Liu Qiao''er hung up the phone.


    With no other options, Ye Ling could only go back home first to store the money.


    The banks had already closed, and even if he wanted to deposit the money, there was nowhere to do it.


    Upon exiting the villa, Ye Ling was about to call Ning Yushan to ask if she had finished work.


    But just then, a figure dashed swiftly past him, holding a pink purse that clearly belonged to a woman.


    "Stop the thief!"


    A hurried shout came from behind.


    Ye Ling turned around and saw a brand new pink Bentley Continental parked there, and the shouting was coming from a woman standing beside the Continental.


    This woman seemed to be around 27 or 28 years old, with a stature over 1.7 meters, tall, slender, and ravishing, dressed in a pink dress that matched her car. Her long curly locks flowed down her back, giving the first impression of a formidable and successful woman.


    Then he looked at her face, and Ye Ling was instantly stunned.


    Despite the distance of thirty to forty meters, Ye Ling''s keen vision still allowed him to clearly see the flawless beauty of her exquisite visage.


    "Goddess!"


    ```


    Ye Ling''s mind conjured up two words.


    However, the woman exuded a cool and aloof air all over her body. Even though she was panicked at the moment, her eyes still remained incredibly calm.


    If it had been a man, perhaps it would have been fine, but how could Ye Ling give up the chance to perform a heroic deed in front of such a beautiful woman?


    Right away, Ye Ling took a step forward with his size 44 feet, and like a gust of wind, he lunged at the thief.


    With Ye Ling''s speed, it took him less than 5 seconds to land a kick on the robber.


    "Ouch!"


    The robber let out a cry and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Bro, if you weren''t yelling, I''d really doubt whether you had a brain with you."


    Ye Ling walked up and said, "Even when robbing, you should choose a better target, right? Look at what kind of car she''s driving. Even if you got away, wouldn''t you be afraid of being tracked down later?"


    "Stop fucking meddling!"


    The robber stood up and suddenly pulled out a dagger from behind.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, and he immediately stepped back.


    "Scared, huh?" the robber sneered.


    But then he heard Ye Ling say, "Damn it, you have the nerve to pull out a rusty dagger? Even if I just stood here and let you stab me, do you think you could kill me?"


    A cold light flashed in the robber''s eyes, and he threatened, "Try to stop me again, and I swear I''ll really kill you!"


    After saying that, he tried to run again. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Ye Ling stepped forward, grabbed the robber''s back, and said, "Brother, you can go, but leave the bag, yeah?"


    "I think you''re asking for it!"


    The robber turned and stabbed toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling grabbed the robber''s arm and exerted a little force, causing the guy to let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered.


    "Ah!!!"


    "All this noise with so little force? You''re ***ing robbing people with that weak effort?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, snatched the pink purse, and kicked the robber.


    "Get lost."


    Hearing that, without another word, the robber quickly vanished.


    At this time, the cool and beautiful woman ran over, panting, "You... why did you let him go?"


    "It''s tough for everyone. Why insist on sending him to jail?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling tossed the bag back to her.


    "Thank you for your help. May I ask your name?"


    The cool beauty took out a business card and handed it to Ye Ling, saying, "I''m Shen Yue Xin. Here''s my card."


    Ye Ling took it and looked at it, his mouth falling open.


    "You''re the president of Huamei Group?" Ye Ling couldn''t quite believe it.


    Huamei Group, the strongest conglomerate in Donghai City, without a doubt.


    A top 100 global enterprise with total assets of no less than 500 billion, spanning numerous sectors - real estate, dining, electronics, cinema chains, and much more, too numerous to count.


    Compared with Huamei Group, Chen Hong''s Dongqiang Group was nothing more than a drizzle.


    Even the Han Group, owned by Han Qingxin''s family, paled in comparison.


    In Donghai City, Huamei Group was the absolute leader.


    Even in terms of the whole of Huaxia, it ranked within the top 10 and possessed immense influence.


    Logically, one would think that the president or chairman of such a large company would be one of those older individuals with glasses and a shiny bald head.


    Ye Ling really hadn''t expected that the president of Huamei Group would be this stunning beauty in front of him!


    No wonder she drove a Bentley...


    With such a status, she could completely afford to drive a damn rocket!

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Kiss Me, Do You Agree?

    "Hmm."


    Shen Yuexin wasn''t surprised by Ye Ling''s astonished expression since almost everyone who learned of her identity for the first time had the same reaction.


    "I''ve long admired you..."


    Ye Ling hastily smiled and extended his hand towards Shen Yuexin.


    I''ve long admired my ass!


    Before meeting Shen Yuexin, he knew about the Huamei Group, but where had he ever heard of the great name Shen Yuexin?


    When Shen Yuexin saw Ye Ling reaching out, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, but still, she extended her snow-white, jade-like hand for a gentle shake.


    Originally, Shen Yuexin had planned to shake hands briefly and let go.


    Who knew that Ye Ling, this ***hole, would grasp Shen Yuexin''s hand and not let go.


    "President Shen might not recognize me, so let me introduce myself. I''m Ye Ling, just a nobody."


    Ye Ling held Shen Yuexin''s hand in one of his while gently stroking her fair, jade-like hand with the other, flashing a smile with his bright white teeth.


    "President Shen is on TV every day. Whenever I see you, I''m instantly mesmerized, thinking how can someone so young become the president of the Huamei Group?"


    "Seeing you today, I''ve come to a realization: someone as stunning and beautiful as you, with such great... ahem, legs so long, it would be an outrage if you weren''t the president of the Huamei Group!"


    The more Shen Yuexin listened, the deeper her frown became.


    Almost struggling, she finally managed to pull her hand away from Ye Ling''s grasp.


    "You''re mistaken; I''ve never been on TV," said Shen Yuexin, her voice cold.


    Ye Ling was taken aback.


    F***, I''ve really overshot it this time!


    Kissing up to the wrong leg!


    Ye Ling had thought that someone as big-shot as Shen Yuexin would appear on TV if not every day, then at least every three or four days, right?


    But it turned out that she never appeared on TV at all!


    "Then what... Why do I feel like that beauty is indeed you?"


    Ye Ling spoke as if it were truly the case, slapping his forehead and saying, "Ah, my mistake, no wonder I thought that beauty wasn''t as pretty as you. It was Sister Chiling..."


    Shen Yuexin: "..."


    She had encountered many who had tried to chat her up, but it was the first time she had met someone as shameless as Ye Ling.


    After thinking it over, Shen Yuexin took a stack of red bills from her purse and handed them to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned, looking at the red bills: "What does this mean?"


    "Compensation."


    Shen Yuexin said, "You helped me catch the robber, and this is what I owe you for your help."


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed.


    "As expected of the CEO of a big corporation, always talking about money. Look, you''d better keep your cash and spend it yourself. I, a little commoner, can''t afford such luxury."


    With that, Ye Ling walked away into the distance.


    "Hey, why are you like this?"


    Shen Yuexin''s brows quickly furrowed, and she called out, "I didn''t mean anything by it; I just feel you''ve helped me, and this is money I owe you!"


    Ye Ling stopped, turned around, and looked at Shen Yuexin without blinking.


    Being stared at like this by Ye Ling made even the aloof Shen Yuexin''s cheeks go a bit red.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Yuexin asked.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly: "Do you believe me when I say, if you weren''t a woman, and not a beautiful one at that, I would have slapped you twice by now?"


    Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but show confusion: "Why?"


    "To put it without any bullsh*t, I help when I want to. If I don''t want to help, it doesn''t matter if you offer me 10,000, 1 million, or even 10 million, I wouldn''t bat an eyelid."


    Ye Ling snorted and was about to leave again.


    Shen Yuexin was somewhat puzzled. How had she managed to offend this guy?


    Actually, Shen Yuexin''s ability to become the CEO of Huamei Group at her age was not only due to some people''s covert support, but also greatly because of her own business talent.


    In Shen Yuexin''s heart, money wasn''t everything, but money was definitely the most important thing.


    Over the years, Shen Yuexin had always relied on money to get things done, from government officials to the underworld gangs; as long as she had money, everything was manageable.


    This situation had always made Shen Yuexin feel that money could take care of any matter.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shen Yuexin refused to believe it; she was determined to get an answer today.


    Ye Ling didn''t stop his steps, still walking ahead with hands clasped behind his head, indifferent to the world around him.


    Shen Yuexin stomp her foot in anger, biting her lower lip lightly, and caught up with Ye Ling.


    "I, Shen Yuexin, don''t like owing favors. If you don''t want money, then tell me, what do you want me to do to repay your favor?"


    "What to do?"


    Ye Ling gave Shen Yuexin a look and laughed, "If I ask you to kiss me, surely you wouldn''t agree, right?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yuexin immediately showed a look of mild anger, "Can''t you speak properly?"


    "It''s not that you must repay the favor to me; it''s that you, as the CEO of Huamei Group who can''t be compared to anyone else, must know why I don''t even consider you at all, right?" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Yuexin was taken aback.


    In fact, Ye Ling wasn''t wrong.


    Shen Yuexin, sitting in a high position, was constantly met with nods and bows from countless people, and had never seen anyone indifferent to her after learning of her identity.


    "This isn''t a good place to talk, is it?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Just in time for dinner. How about, as a big CEO, you treat me to a meal?"


    "Fine."


    Shen Yuexin nodded and was about to make a phone call to book a private room in a hotel.


    "No need."


    Ye Ling waved his hand and said, "I know there''s a good food stall nearby with really authentic spicy shrimp and mapo tofu. Let''s go there instead."


    "Food stall?"


    Shen Yuexin frowned lightly, "Those places aren''t very clean..."


    "Eat without fear of getting dirty, no illness will follow," Ye Ling replied.


    The two arrived at the food stall near the wholesale market.


    It was rush hour, bustling with activity and looked extremely crowded.


    Moreover, it was summer, and waves of sweat odor permeated the air, making Shen Yuexin feel nauseated even before eating.


    "Not used to it?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Shen Yuexin, entered the food stall, found a random spot to sit down, and shouted, "Boss, bring two bottles of chilled beer, a mapo tofu, a spicy shrimp, and two special dishes."


    "Okay, coming right up!"


    The chubby boss immediately responded with a smile.


    Shen Yuexin walked into the food stall and just stood there opposite Ye Ling, looking really uncomfortable.


    Ye Ling threw a few tissues over and said, "Wipe the stool down before you sit, don''t get your shiny dress dirty."


    At those words, Shen Yuexin didn''t even bother to wipe and just plopped down.


    "If it gets dirty, I''ll just wash it!"


    Ye Ling watched Shen Yuexin''s huffy demeanor, and suddenly he thought that this high and mighty CEO was quite cute!

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Can you say that again?

    "What''ll you have?"


    Ye Ling asked with a smile, looking at Shen Yuexin, "A soft drink?"


    "Beer," Shen Yuexin replied.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Right, as the president of Huamei Group, how could you not have at least that much of a drinking capacity?"


    While speaking, he opened a bottle of beer with a pop and placed it in front of Shen Yuexin.


    Shen Yuexin was stunned, "Just drink it like this?"


    "How else should you drink? Drinking should be refreshing, what''s the point of using a glass?"


    Ye Ling said as he opened another bottle for himself.


    "Come on, here''s to our first meeting, bottoms up!"


    As the words fell, Ye Ling didn''t wait for Shen Yuexin. Gulp, gulp, a whole bottle of beer went straight down.


    "Ah... That''s damn refreshing!"


    Shen Yuexin watched, dumbfounded.


    She could hold her liquor, true, but drinking like this, she''d definitely get drunk!


    But since Ye Ling had already toasted, she had to drink a bit too, right?


    Shen Yuexin picked up the beer, opened her tender pink lips, and gulp, gulp, it looked like she was also going to finish it off.


    However, Shen Yuexin really wasn''t suited to drink like this. Halfway through, she might have choked, as she suddenly started coughing violently.


    The mouthful of beer she hadn''t swallowed yet sprayed all over Ye Ling''s face.


    "I''m... I''m sorry, cough cough!"


    Shen Yuexin''s cheeks were a bit red, whether from choking or the awkwardness.


    Ye Ling had an exasperated look on his face. He took out a cigarette and tossed it to Shen Yuexin, saying, "Come on, have a smoke to calm your nerves."


    Shen Yuexin: "..."


    She genuinely didn''t understand. Was this guy even a man? Didn''t he know anything about cherishing and protecting women?


    Around Shen Yuexin, there were countless men who''d do anything for her.


    To put it crudely, if Shen Yuexin wanted, there''d be people willing to drink her foot-washing water after she finished with it. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this jerk in front of her, seeing her choke, not only didn''t comfort her but even handed her a cigarette?


    Shen Yuexin seriously had the urge to take off her high heel and whack Ye Ling to death with it!


    "Yo, what do we have here, such a beautiful young lady, your girlfriend, I suppose?"


    Just then, the restaurant owner came over with a dish.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuexin, who had just taken a sip of hot water, sprayed Ye Ling''s face again.


    Ye Ling was completely helpless: "Come on, sis, does my face look good or did I just not wash it this morning? Is it necessary to insult me like this?"


    The restaurant owner hastily ran off.


    Shen Yuexin then thought of something and burst into laughter.


    Once she started laughing, she couldn''t stop, especially upon seeing Ye Ling''s wet face from the mix of beer and water. Her delicate body shook, and her "Saintess peaks" trembled.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and pulled out a tissue to wipe his face.


    "What are you laughing at, enjoying spraying me in the face, huh?"


    "It''s your fault for forcing me to drink," Shen Yuexin managed to say, trying to hold it in, but burst into laughter again.


    Naturally beautiful, her laugh was mesmerizing, drawing the attention of scattered customers around them to a standstill.


    "Alright, if you keep laughing, these guys'' eyeballs are going to fall out," said Ye Ling.


    Shen Yuexin also noticed the surrounding gazes, making her uncomfortable. She immediately hardened her expression, reverting to her cool demeanor.


    "Try this, the taste is really authentic," Ye Ling said, picking up a pair of chopsticks and starting to eat heartily.


    Shen Yuexin watched Ye Ling, a blush creeping onto her pretty face.


    In that dish... there was the water she had just sprayed out.


    But seeing how deliciously Ye Ling was eating, Shen Yuexin, who hadn''t eaten lunch, found herself tempted.


    She had initially planned to ask the owner to replace the dish, but fearing Ye Ling might take it the wrong way, she reluctantly picked up the chopsticks and tentatively took a tiny bit.


    "Hmm, really not bad."


    After eating, Shen Yuexin immediately showed admiration.


    The taste was so much better than anything she''d ever had at those fancy restaurants.


    In fact, those big hotels sold appearances, such as luxurious decorations, attentive service, and so on.


    When it came to the actual taste, there were very few conscientious eateries.


    "Boss, give me a steamed bun!"


    "Girl, the steamed buns haven''t arrived yet."


    "Then give me a bowl of rice."


    "Alright!"


    Ye Ling watched Shen Yuexin with his mouth agape. How could such a beautiful woman be such a glutton?


    Eating just the dishes wasn''t enough, huh? You still want your sister''s steamed buns and rice!


    After the rice was served, Shen Yuexin didn''t care whether it was clean or not and quickly finished a bowl.


    "Boss, your bowl is too small. Bring me a bigger one!"


    "Yo, beauty, for such a slim figure, you sure can eat!"


    Just as Shen Yuexin finished speaking, a group of young guys with buzz cuts suddenly walked into the food stall, heading straight for her.


    One of them even whistled at her.


    Overt harassment!


    Shen Yuexin turned her head to glance at them, her brow furrowing slightly, but she ignored them.


    However, her appetite that had just risen completely disappeared.


    "Beauty, you can eat so well. Why not join us guys? We''ll cover the bill today, how about that?"


    Those young men were astounded by Shen Yuexin''s beauty, exchanging looks with each other before surrounding Shen Yuexin and Ye Ling.


    "Kid, scram to the side, can''t you see we want to sit here?"


    One of them approached Ye Ling, tapped on the table, and showed a fierce expression.


    Ye Ling pointed to Shen Yuexin and said to the young guy, "Do you think she looks how old?"


    Shen Yuexin was startled, and so was the young man as he subconsciously said, "27 or 28 years old, maybe."


    "How old are you?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "I''m 23 this year, what about it?"


    The young guy said arrogantly, tilting his head back.


    "Then why the hell are you calling her ''brother'' in front of her?!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling suddenly stood up, grabbed the young guy''s head, and with a bang, slammed it into the wooden table.


    The young guy''s head started bleeding from the impact, and he screamed in agony.


    Shen Yuexin jumped with fright, completely not expecting Ye Ling to be so violent and to strike without warning.


    "Motherfucker, are you looking to die?"


    The other young men saw Ye Ling''s reaction and immediately encircled him.


    Ye Ling picked up the unfinished beer bottle in front of Shen Yuexin and smashed it over one of the young guy''s heads with a thud.


    And then, without any hesitation, he grabbed a stool from behind and lifted it fiercely!


    This well-aimed action brushed right past the faces of the remaining two young men.


    "Ahh!"


    Screams erupted, and in the blink of an eye, the group of young men was completely knocked to the ground.


    Ye Ling tossed the stool aside, picked up his own beer bottle, walked over to the young man who had spoken earlier, and planted his foot on his face.


    "I fucking hate being disturbed while eating. You said I was looking for death just now, right?"


    The young man, to his credit, shouted back, "If you''ve got the guts, don''t leave. I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Ye Ling''s beer bottle crashed onto his head.


    The bottle shattered immediately, and the young guy screamed out in pain.


    "Say that again to me?"

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 I am a man!

    Shen Yuexin was completely stunned!


    How could she have imagined that this seemingly gentle and handsome guy could be so brutal?


    However, Shen Yuexin was not scared; instead, she felt a tiny bit excited.


    This feeling was just like knocking down an opponent in the business arena, totally exhilarating! S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother, I was wrong... please forgive me..."


    The young guy was thoroughly convinced and thought that if he didn''t beg for mercy now, this man might actually beat him to death!


    "Didn''t you want to kill me?"


    Ye Ling stomped fiercely again on the young man''s face.


    Just as Yue Xin''s appetite had returned, these fools had interrupted it, and there was nothing Ye Ling hated more than people like that.


    "I was joking! Don''t take it to heart, big brother, please let me go, just treat me like a fart and let it pass..."


    The young guy was bawling for his parents, feeling like his face was about to be crushed.


    "Forget it."


    Yue Xin said indifferently, "You can''t really kill this guy, just let him go and stop being an eyesore here."


    It was only then that Ye Ling sneered and removed his foot.


    "Get lost!"


    Without another word, the young guy scrambled to his feet and ran out with the other three.


    "You damn wait for me!"


    After running a good distance away, the young guy covered his face and shouted towards Ye Ling, "Motherf*cker, I''ll show you, don''t you dare leave, I swear I''ll find someone to kill you today!"


    "Fine, if you don''t bring people over, you''re my grandson!" Ye Ling also shouted back.


    Yue Xin shook her head helplessly and said, "Let''s go. It''s pointless to argue with this kind of person."


    Ye Ling sighed and asked, "Did you eat enough?"


    "I didn''t eat enough, but I don''t feel like eating anymore."


    "These flies are everywhere, don''t take it to heart," Ye Ling said.


    "I''m used to it."


    Yue Xin waved to the owner and asked, "Boss, how much is it in total?"


    The owner had just witnessed Ye Ling''s methods and didn''t dare to accept any payment.


    Being able to send this lady and gentleman on their way was a relief; if he let them stay any longer, his shop might suffer once that young guy came back with help!


    "Never mind, consider this meal my treat," the owner said.


    "How can that be? It''s not easy for you either."


    Looking around at the mess, Yue Xin took out 300 yuan and placed it on the table.


    Considering the cost of the meal and the chairs, 300 yuan should be enough.


    After leaving the food stall, Yue Xin said, "I need to go back to handle some things, so I''ll be going first. See you."


    "Yeah."


    Ye Ling nodded, realizing that after spending time with Shen Yuexin, she wasn''t as cold as she seemed.


    It appeared that the cold demeanor of women in the workplace, especially beautiful women like Shen Yuexin, was often an act.


    It was a necessary facade; as a disadvantaged group, women had to adopt a cold exterior in the cutthroat business world to avoid being bullied.


    After Shen Yuexin left, Ye Ling thought for a moment and called Ning Yushan.


    That girl actually didn''t pick up!


    The corners of Ye Ling''s mouth curled, knowing full well what Ning Yushan must be thinking¡ªshe was probably too embarrassed to answer, right?


    After some thought, Ye Ling sent Ning Yushan a text message: "Take the opportunity to call me back while I am still available today; otherwise, when the symptoms reoccur, don''t come looking for me."


    Soon, Ning Yushan''s call came through.


    "Sorry, I...I was catching a thief just now," Ning Yushan stammered.


    Ye Ling immediately laughed, "You know what Pinocchio is, right?"


    Ning Yushan was taken aback and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "When people like Pinocchio lie, they stammer."


    Ning Yushan: "..."


    ...


    Hailing a taxi, Ye Ling once again visited Ning Yushan''s home.


    This time, he took the time to really look around.


    The apartment was about 100 square meters, a two-bedroom and one-living room setup, not extravagantly decorated but very cozy, clearly a girl''s abode.


    The living room couch was adorned with several fluffy teddy bears, and the walls were covered with photographs, mostly of children.


    "Are these all your kids?" Ye Ling joked.


    Ning Yushan rolled her eyes instantly: "Do I look like a pig? That I could birth so many?"


    "Haha, just kidding. These kids must be from impoverished mountain areas, right? I didn''t expect it, but our Officer Ning, you really have a kind heart. You''re not suited to be a cop," Ye Ling said.


    "It''s because I am kind-hearted that I choose to be a cop, to punish evil and promote good!" Ning Yushan waved her little fist in the air.


    "You say you have a reason."


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "Strip?"


    Ning Yushan''s cheeks immediately blushed, as she hesitantly sat on the couch, her hands on her clothes, too shy to undress.


    "So you''ve forgotten the pain once the wound has healed?"


    Ye Ling stepped forward and said, "If you''re too embarrassed, let me do it for you."


    Saying this, he didn''t wait to see if Ning Yushan resisted and started to undress her out of her police uniform.


    Ning Yushan hung her head, a picture of shyness.


    This was different from last night.


    Last night, Ye Ling had forcibly undressed her while binding her.


    But today, Ning Yushan''s hands just lay there, not knowing where to put them.


    It was a matter of psychology.


    Ning Yushan''s face grew redder.


    Her heart thumped wildly, like a startled little rabbit.


    But inadvertently, Ning Yushan caught a glimpse of Ye Ling''s profile.


    The already handsome face was focused intently, those typically unserious eyes now clear and pure.


    For a moment, Ning Yushan was mesmerized.


    She had always thought that, although Ye Ling was treating her, this big pervert would surely harbor ill intentions even during the treatment, right?


    But those clear eyes seemed to show he had no such thoughts about her at the moment.


    It seemed... he wasn''t the person she had thought he was.


    "Just to be clear, I am a man, so if there''s anything inappropriate, I hope you can bear with it."


    "But even if you can''t, it doesn''t matter, the treatment must go on," Ye Ling stated seriously, loosening his arms.


    Yes, very serious.

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Your Boyfriend Is Here!

    "But...but you can''t do this either!"


    Ning Yushan''s face was flushed red, struggling not to look.


    Yet the harder she tried, the more her gaze involuntarily fell on Ye Ling.


    "How about I take this thing off and press it against you to see if you can control it?"


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and added, "It''s a natural bodily reaction, just like that soft moan you just did, it''s simply..."


    "Still, you can''t do this!" Ning Yushan protested with a coquettish hum.


    Ye Ling spread his hands helplessly, "So what should I do? Stand here like a scarecrow? Sister, can we talk with our conscience? Why don''t you try it yourself then?"


    Ning Yushan stopped talking, but the corner of her eye still caught sight of that towering figure.


    "This..."


    Ning Yushan felt a bit embarrassed.


    As a 21st-century girl, it was impossible not to have seen those romantic films.


    But Ning Yushan had never seen one so...so that.


    She slightly closed her eyes, her lips parted, exhaling a fragrance.


    Ye Ling had not had any other thoughts initially, but seeing Ning Yushan''s seductive appearance, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This was a recipe for trouble!


    For a long half hour, Ye Ling had been agonizing over it.


    "It''s okay now."


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, walked over to the balcony, and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel.


    Ning Yushan also came to her senses, hurriedly getting dressed.


    "You do have a nice view here, but the floor is too high and the smog is a bit heavy," Ye Ling said after standing for a while.


    "It''s okay, the smog is real, there are too many germs inside it," Ning Yushan replied, taking out two cans of drink from the fridge and handing one to Ye Ling.


    "Thanks," Ye Ling said.


    "You can say ''thank you''?"


    Ning Yushan was clearly in a very good mood, laughing merrily.


    "I thought you were a weirdo, hard to approach."


    "How could that be, it''s very easy for a beauty to get close to me!" Ye Ling chuckled as he opened his drink.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Ling took his leave.


    Before leaving he told Ning Yushan that he probably wouldn''t come the next night, but he would call in advance whenever he planned to visit.


    Ning Yushan agreed with a smile.


    ...


    After leaving Ning Yushan''s place, Ye Ling went to the food stall again.


    Having nothing better to do, he decided to stir-fry a few dishes to bring back to Liu Qiao''er.


    However, when Ye Ling arrived, he saw about a dozen young people carrying sticks, searching for something.


    Among them was that guy who had gotten a beating from Ye Ling.


    "Still not giving up?"


    Ye Ling''s eyelids twitched as he walked over.


    "Hey, guys, are you looking for a 1.85-meter-tall, handsome young man?" Ye Ling called out.


    "How did you know?"


    One person turned around, obviously a newcomer, and asked with a frown.


    Ye Ling smiled, walked up, suddenly grabbed the guy''s head, and with a knee up, bang, it connected right on the nose.


    "Now you know how I know?"


    Ye Ling said to the guy now lying on the ground, "Because I''m the person you''re looking for. What kind of eyesight is this, can''t you see I''m handsome?"


    The commotion here also caught the attention of the others.


    The young man, who''d been beaten severely before, was stunned, then flew into a rage.


    "This bastard," he thought, "sees how many of us there are and not only does he not run, but he dares to make a move?"


    "It''s him, beat him up for me!"


    The young man immediately charged over with the iron rod in his hand, yelling as he ran.


    Ye Ling sneered, and before the guy could get close, he sprinted to his side.


    "I give you face and you have the audacity to dishonor it, huh?"


    Ye Ling sidestepped, avoiding the youth''s iron rod, then grabbed his arm and executed a backdrop.


    "Bang!"


    The youth slammed hard against the ground, the iron rod clattering out of his hand.


    Ye Ling picked up the rod and smashed it down on the young man with force.


    Once wasn''t enough, and amid the stunned crowd, Ye Ling kept hitting him, rod after rod, until the young man could no longer struggle, then finally tossed the rod aside.


    "You think you''re tough just because you''re young?"


    Ye Ling turned to the onlookers, took a deep breath, and said, "Anyone else who dares to come over will end up just like him."


    After that, he strutted into the food stall.


    Of the more than ten people there, not a single one dared to come forward again.


    Frankly, these guys were just full of youthful arrogance, thinking because they had the numbers, they were above everyone else.


    But after witnessing that brutal scene, fear was evident in their hearts, and anyone who stepped up was a damn fool.


    The owner of the food stall was standing at the doorway, and his face changed as he watched Ye Ling approach.


    "Boss, I''ll have another mapo tofu and braised pig''s trotters to go,"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, handing over a cigarette.


    How could the owner dare to accept it?


    Without a word, he hurried into the food stall.


    As he was preparing the dishes, those ten-plus guys had already carried off the badly injured youth.


    The food stall owner came out with the dishes and said, "Young man, you were too harsh. That kid might get killed or crippled, and you might end up with a lawsuit on your hands!"


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile, "If his parents find out what happened and still dare to sue me, then I dare to send his whole family to the hospital."


    The owner shuddered, took the money Ye Ling handed over, and didn''t dare say another word.


    With food in hand, Ye Ling strolled around for about half an hour before arriving at the Global Financial Center.


    He had planned to wait there, but then he suddenly thought of Lin Hua and a smirk appeared on his lips as he walked toward the building.


    The security guards had been previously battered by Ye Ling, and their eyes widened the moment they saw him.


    "Hard at work, I see." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling nodded with a smile and walked into the building.


    The security guards felt an urge to kick Ye Ling to death.


    If you knew we were working hard, why didn''t you go easy when you hit us? One of us is still in the hospital!


    Ye Ling made it to the floor where Liu Qiao''er worked.


    He peered inside and saw everyone busy at work, with Liu Qiao''er sitting in front of a computer, one hand on her stomach, the other on the mouse.


    "This girl, so busy and still knows how to be hungry."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a chuckle, not spotting Han Qingxin.


    However, Ye Ling did see the person he was looking for, Lin Hua.


    With several adhesive bandages on his face, Lin Hua failed to notice Ye Ling''s arrival, his gaze occasionally sweeping over Lin Qiao''er.


    "You''re pretty resilient, not even hospitalized. Today, I''m going to make sure you are," Ye Ling thought to himself as he walked in.


    His entrance immediately drew many eyes.


    Wang Meimei was the first to spot him, and she teased Liu Qiao''er with a laugh, "Beautiful, your boyfriend is here!"

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Arent You Rich?

    Hearing Wang Meimei''s words, Liu Qiao''er didn''t turn her head.


    After all, there were so many beautiful women here, who knew if they were calling her?


    Moreover... she really was starving!


    Everyone else had eaten dinner, but Liu Qiao''er was determined to wait for Ye Ling''s dish.


    She even thought that if Ye Ling didn''t bring her food today, she would ask him to make something when they got back tonight.


    Thinking of the taste of Ye Ling''s cooking, Liu Qiao''er''s stomach growled again.


    "Hey, Liu the beauty, I''m talking to you!"


    Seeing Liu Qiao''er not turning around, Wang Meimei added, "If you don''t turn around, I might just steal your boyfriend away!"


    Startled, Liu Qiao''er quickly turned her head and saw Ye Ling standing at the doorway, dressed in a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of baggy shorts, wearing flip-flops, smiling at her.


    Especially since Ye Ling was holding something that clearly looked like a lunch box!


    In that moment, Liu Qiao''er felt that Ye Ling was just too handsome!


    "Ye Ling!"


    Liu Qiao''er immediately stood up, her face lit with surprise, and ran to Ye Ling. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and said, "Seeing how hungry you are, here, this is your meal."


    "That''s fantastic!"


    In her excitement, Liu Qiao''er actually, in front of so many people, tiptoed and kissed Ye Ling on the face.


    "Wow, Liu the beauty, aren''t you being a bit too bold?"


    "Showing off your love, you''ll die fast!"


    "Humph, always picking on us single dogs!"


    Wang Meimei and the others immediately began to tease, causing Lin Qiao''er''s cheeks to flush red.


    Lin Qiao''er, too, had been too excited, and even Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment.


    Could the temptation of food really be so great to Liu Qiao''er?


    "Hey, I''m saying..."


    Wang Meimei tugged at Liu Qiao''er''s arm and whispered, "Your boyfriend looks so robust; he must be really capable, right? Otherwise, how could you be so well-endowed..."


    With that, Wang Meimei glanced at Liu Qiao''er''s chest.


    Liu Qiao''er immediately blushed deeply, stamped her little foot on the ground, and said, "Meimei, you''re so naughty!"


    "Haha, the little girl is shy," Wang Meimei laughed heartily.


    "Hurry up and eat."


    Ye Ling said to Liu Qiao''er, then shifted his gaze to Lin Hua, who almost crawled under the table.


    Lin Hua had noticed Ye Ling come in, his eyes bulging, his body trembling.


    He had never expected Ye Ling to show up so quickly.


    Were Zhang Ye and his gang worthless? Taking his money and not doing the job?


    How could Lin Hua know that Zhang Ye had already been hospitalized and was still unconscious?


    The others also realized that Ye Ling wasn''t just there to deliver food to Liu Qiao''er but was also looking for trouble with Lin Hua!


    Liu Qiao''er, holding the food, tugged gently on Ye Ling''s arm and whispered, "Ye Ling, let''s just forget it... "


    "Don''t interfere."


    Ye Ling smiled and walked towards Lin Hua.


    Wang Meimei and the others showed a schadenfreude expression, it seemed Lin Hua was in for misfortune!


    They had all witnessed yesterday''s events; it was clearly Lin Hua who was wrong first, he got a good beating from Ye Ling, and despite invoking both the underworld and the law, they still couldn''t do anything to Ye Ling.


    "Young Master Lin, no need to hide; I saw you just now."


    Ye Ling walked up to Lin Hua and knocked on the table.


    Lin Hua was pretending to look for something under the table. Hearing this, his face immediately turned green.


    There was no way out of this now!


    "It''s... it''s you¡­"


    Lin Hua forced a smile onto his face and said, "Tea or a beverage? We have everything here, and if we don''t, I can go out and buy it for you."


    Hearing this, Wang Meimei and the others immediately showed contempt.


    What a bully when strong and a coward when weak!


    "No need, if you went out to buy it for me, you probably wouldn''t come back, would you?" Ye Ling said.


    "How could that be? Am I that kind of person? Just wait here, I''ll go and buy it for you right now!"


    After saying that, Lin Hua intended to leave.


    But Ye Ling grabbed Lin Hua by his collar and yanked him back.


    "Let''s skip the nonsense, shall we? We''ve got an account to settle."


    Ye Ling looked at Lin Hua with a smile, but to Lin Hua, that smile felt chilling to the bone.


    In this sweltering heat, there was no need for air conditioning.


    "Do you remember what I said to you yesterday when I was taken away by the police?" Ye Ling asked coolly.


    Lin Hua''s body trembled. How could he forget?


    But at that time, Lin Hua just thought Ye Ling was about to face major trouble, and that by simply forking over a bit of money, Ye Ling would get a good beating and spend a year or two behind bars.


    However, who could have imagined, Ye Ling was arrested yesterday, and yet here he was today, safe and sound?


    "I forgot... I forgot." Lin Hua said nervously.


    "Forgot?"


    Ye Ling''s eyelids twitched, and he said, "Let me remind you then, what I said to you yesterday was that you would pay as well."


    Lin Hua''s face changed slightly. He realized that Ye Ling was definitely not going to let things slide today and had come to cause trouble for him.


    "Ye Ling, what''s done is done. You''ve hit me, too, and I haven''t done anything to you. Is it necessary to be so petty?" Lin Hua spoke in a heavy tone.


    "Haven''t done anything to me? Petty?"


    Ye Ling said, "I really have to laugh at that. If it were someone else, they might not have been killed by Scarface and his gang, only to end up dead at the hands of the police, right? Even if they didn''t die, they''d at least be maimed, right? And after being maimed, they''d still have to serve a few years, correct?"


    "You harassed my wife, and now it''s me who''s being petty?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks reddened, thinking how annoying he was to call her his wife in front of so many people.


    However, Liu Qiao''er didn''t truly dislike Ye Ling.


    Seeing the envious looks on the faces of Wang Meimei and the others, Liu Qiao''er felt a sense of happiness.


    "Fine, if this matter is my fault, then I apologize to you. That should be enough, right?" Lin Hua said.


    "What''s the use of an apology? Can you eat an apology?"


    Ye Ling rapped the table and said, "You have two choices. First, your family is rich, aren''t they? Fork over one million. To me, that is the sincerity of an apology. As for the second option..."


    Ye Ling''s gaze suddenly turned icy, "It''s me sending you to the hospital. Weigh your options."


    Lin Hua was startled but still said with a gloomy face, "One million? Are you robbing me?!"


    "Only you know whether your life is worth one million." Ye Ling said.


    Lin Hua''s face changed unpredictably. One million was indeed not a large sum for his family, but the thought of giving it to Ye Ling made Lin Hua very unwilling.


    He had been beaten up by Ye Ling and still had to give him money?


    But if he didn''t pay, Lin Hua truly believed that Ye Ling would send him to the hospital.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48 A Fool

    "I...I''ll think about it,"


    Lin Hua''s face turned a bit pale.


    Although he was wealthy, that money belonged to his family, and 1 million wasn''t a small amount just for Lin Hua himself.


    "No need to think it over, I''ll make the choice for you,"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and picked up a teacup from Lin Hua''s desk.


    "What...what are you going to do?"


    Lin Hua''s face changed instantly, showing panic.


    "I''m giving you a second option," Ye Ling said innocently.


    Lin Hua clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Ling, this is the Global Financial Center. If anything happens, it''ll be in the news tomorrow, you better stay calm."


    "I''m calm enough,"


    Ye Ling shrugged, then added, "Besides, yesterday I beat you up so badly, even when the cops came, no reporters showed up! Now I''m puzzled, is it because I''m too handsome and even journalists don''t dare to come near me?"


    "Pfft!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Meimei and the others immediately burst out laughing.


    But Ye Ling was indeed very handsome, something all the girls around acknowledged.


    If it was just about looks, these girls all really liked Ye Ling; after all, he was pleasing to the eye.


    Too bad, this guy''s fashion sense was definitely a loser, being good-looking wasn''t much use in today''s society!


    Only Wang Meimei and a few others knew that Ye Ling had easily made nearly twenty thousand yuan from them the day before.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, which will it be?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling lifted the teapot as if he was about to strike.


    "I''ll pay! I''ll pay the money!"


    Lin Hua broke out in a cold sweat, he dared not confront Ye Ling physically, because Ye Ling was way out of his league in terms of strength.


    Upon hearing Lin Hua''s words, Ye Ling immediately smiled, revealing a set of sunny, bright white teeth.


    "You''re still quite smart,"


    Ye Ling patted Lin Hua''s shoulder and said with a laugh, "My bank account number is XXXX¡­ Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, account holder''s name is Ye Ling, transfer the money, will you? I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Hua immediately took out his phone and made a call to his mother.


    It was a long conversation and it was unclear what exactly was said, but half an hour later, Ye Ling received a banking notification.


    1 million had been transferred.


    "As expected of the boss of Peninsula Restaurant, the banks are closed and still, you managed to transfer the money so quickly,"


    Ye Ling showed a satisfied smile. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll let you off this time, but if you dare to mess with me again, it won''t be as simple as 1 million, got it?"


    "Mm."


    Lin Hua nodded, but his expression was dark enough to drip water.


    Ye Ling knew that this guy definitely was not holding back any good intentions.


    However, Ye Ling wasn''t afraid of him. He would deal with whatever came his way, and what he really feared was running out of money to spend.


    Lin Hua left directly, not even staying for overtime. It seemed he wouldn''t be continuing to work here in the future.


    Watching him leave, Ye Ling sneered and said to Liu Qiao''er, "Go ahead and eat, but this wasn''t made by me, it''s bought from a street stall."


    "Hey handsome, with your casual talk of hundreds of thousands, can''t you dine at some upscale place and buy some good food for your girlfriend? What if our beautiful Liu ends up with a stomachache?" Wang Meimei teased.


    "Those fancy places don''t necessarily serve food that''s tastier than the street stalls, and if she does get a tummy ache, I can rub her belly for her,"


    Ye Ling laughed as he looked at Liu Qiao''er.


    "You jerk!"


    Liu Qiao''er''s face turned crimson, her adorably dazed expression made Ye Ling laugh heartily.


    It wasn''t until around 10 o''clock that Liu Qiao''er and the others got off work.


    After tidying up the desk, Liu Qiao''er happily linked arms with Ye Ling and walked toward the exit.


    However, as they entered the elevator, they ran into Han Qingxin.


    Seeing how close Liu Qiao''er and Ye Ling were, Han Qingxin didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt a bit displeased.


    "You two, could you show a little class? There''s a way to flaunt your relationship, you know?" Han Qingxin said.


    Hearing this, Liu Qiao''er hastily let go of Ye Ling''s arm.


    Wang Meimei laughed and said, "Director Han, you''re not jealous, are you? Why don''t you mind when Xiao Li and others show affection here?"


    Han Qingxin was taken aback, her face reddening slightly as she glared at Wang Meimei.


    But Wang Meimei was unfazed, especially since it was after hours, and besides, Han Qingxin wasn''t that scary of a person.


    Ye Ling glanced over Han Qingxin and chuckled, "What''s the matter? Can''t I pick up my wife without you getting involved?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Liu Qiao''er quickly punched Ye Ling.


    "Your wife?"


    Han Qingxin curled her lips and said, "You sure move fast. Just don''t forget, you''re still my bodyguard, and I''ve paid you."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Han Qingxin stepped out and said, "I''ll call you tomorrow morning, help me with something."


    "I''m not free tomorrow."


    "Then the day after tomorrow."


    "The day after might not work either."


    Han Qingxin immediately spun around, glaring at Ye Ling, "You big hooligan, will accompanying me for a bit kill you? Besides, this is part of your job. Are you going to back out now?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback and said, "Are you asking me to help you with work, or just to accompany you for a bit?"


    Realizing her slip, Han Qingxin quickly walked outside, adding, "To help with work!"


    "Fine, I''ll call you if I have time."


    Han Qingxin didn''t even respond, walking away without looking back.


    "Ye Ling, Qing Xin seemed so strange today¡­" Liu Qiao''er said naively.


    "You little fool, better keep an eye on your boyfriend. Who knows, someone might snatch him away someday."


    Wang Meimei gently tapped Liu Qiao''er''s head and shook her head resignedly as she left.


    This idiot, can''t she see why Han Qingxin was behaving like that?


    Liu Qiao''er, with her mouth gaped open, stood there for a moment before asking, "Ye Ling, what did Meimei mean by that?"


    Ye Ling: "¡­"


    ...


    So the two of them ambled back home.


    Liu Qiao''er patted her belly and pouted, "I''m hungry again¡­"


    Ye Ling was exasperated, but since this girl had a strong appeal, he went ahead and made some more food.


    Luckily, Ye Ling had bought some extra groceries; otherwise, there wouldn''t have been much at home to eat.


    "Shall we go to your house again tomorrow afternoon? I''m planning to buy a car in the morning. We can''t always take the bus, and this way, at least I can pick you up and drop you off," Ye Ling said.


    After swallowing the food in her mouth, Liu Qiao''er replied, "But you took so much money from Lin Hua, won''t he accuse you of robbery?"


    "He wouldn''t dare."


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, "Besides, even if he did accuse me, it would be useless. Have you forgotten how I got out today?"


    "Speaking of which, I really owe Han the beauty a big thank you."


    "Oh¡­"


    Liu Qiao''er seemed somewhat displeased, and as for why, who knows.

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Buying a Car

    The next day, Liu Qiao''er got up early.


    After applying a beautiful makeup, Liu Qiao''er''s stomach growled loudly. She kicked open Ye Ling''s bedroom door and flipped him out of the blankets.


    Food was absolutely more important to Liu Qiao''er than money.


    "Lazy pig, get up already!" Liu Qiao''er shouted.


    But after shouting, Liu Qiao''er froze.


    Ye Ling had a habit of sleeping naked.


    Of course, that wasn''t the case in his past life.


    It wasn''t for comfort that he slept naked, but rather because, while Ye Ling slept, the "Nine Nether Emperor Technique" would cultivate on its own, and removing clothes would speed up the absorption of spiritual energy.


    If it weren''t for a bit of modesty during the day, Ye Ling probably would have taken up streaking as well.


    Liu Qiao''er had thought Ye Ling wore pajamas, so when she uncovered him...


    "Ahh!!!"


    After a moment of shock, Liu Qiao''er let out a scream and turned to run.


    However, by that time Ye Ling had already woken up, and having just had a steamy dream, how could he let this little girl who had walked right into his room just run off like that.


    He caught Liu Qiao''er in one motion, and with a shocked cry, she fell back onto the bed.


    "You dare to enter my room without my permission?"


    Ye Ling''s gaze swept over Liu Qiao''er as he said with a smile, "Little girl, tell me, how shall I punish you?"


    "I... I..."


    Liu Qiao''er''s face was completely red, her ears burning, and she simply didn''t know what to say.


    "A kiss? A touch? Or maybe..."


    Ye Ling winked, and without finishing his sentence, Liu Qiao''er knew exactly what he meant.


    "I''ll go make you breakfast!"


    Liu Qiao''er said as she tried to run again, but she couldn''t escape Ye Ling''s strong grasp.


    "I can cook breakfast myself, so there''s no need to trouble you. Now, it''s time we talked about us," Ye Ling said, and his lips went straight for hers.


    Liu Qiao''er quickly closed her eyes. She had already experienced this once before, so this time it wasn''t as frantic.


    However, Liu Qiao''er clearly wasn''t ready and began to struggle fiercely after a moment.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling sighed internally and let go of Liu Qiao''er.


    "If you dare to do that again in the future, the punishment won''t be just this. Understand?" Ye Ling said.


    Liu Qiao''er dared not answer and immediately ran out with her face flushed.


    Ye Ling muttered to himself, got dressed, freshened up, and started making breakfast.


    For the entire morning, Liu Qiao''er was blushing delicately.


    Being kissed by Ye Ling this time, she didn''t struggle. Instead, she felt a reluctance to let go.


    Liu Qiao''er felt like she was in a dream.


    She had known Ye Ling for a total of only two days, hadn''t she?


    She had once dreamed about her Prince Charming appearing in a very romantic way, then she would play hard to get, and it would take at least two or three years to be with that person.


    But now, in just these short two days, she had been forcefully kissed twice.


    And, the second time, she didn''t want to struggle at all, letting Ye Ling kiss her!


    Liu Qiao''er truly couldn''t believe she would do such a thing.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious villa at Lanhai Apartments.


    Lin Hua sat on the sofa, and standing in front of him was a stocky, middle-aged man with a center-parted hairstyle.


    This middle-aged man had an expressionless face, but there was an almost imperceptible killer aura emanating from him. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing him, Lin Hua felt as though he was confronting a mountain, which was quite oppressive.


    "2 million, right?"


    Lin Hua dropped a bank card on the coffee table and said, "There''s a deposit of one million here, if you can kill that bastard, I''ll add another half a million."


    "Photograph."


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Lin Hua managed to produce a photograph of Ye Ling from somewhere and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    After a few glances, the middle-aged man left the villa.


    "Ye Ling, you fucking love money, don''t you? Wait until you''re in the Underworld, I''ll burn a huge pile of hell money for you!"


    Thinking back on the previous events, Lin Hua felt a surge of intense hatred towards Ye Ling rising in his heart.


    When had someone of his status, the great Young Master Lin, ever suffered such a loss?


    This middle-aged man was the hitman hired by Lin Hua.


    Even though he was only a third-rate killer from the Netherworld''s gates, Lin Hua believed he was more than enough to deal with Ye Ling.


    ...


    After breakfast, Ye Ling dressed up a bit and left the villa with Liu Qiao''er.


    Considering he was going to visit Liu Qiao''er''s family, he certainly couldn''t go wearing just boxer shorts, could he?


    However, Ye Ling''s handsome appearance after dressing up did cause Liu Qiao''er to stare blankly for a moment.


    "Handsome, huh?"


    Ye Ling teased, hooking Liu Qiao''er''s cute nose with his finger.


    Liu Qiao''er immediately snapped back to reality, retorting with a coquettish snort, "There are plenty who are handsomer than you, you''re not that great!"


    They took a taxi to the city center where there was a street filled with car dealerships of various brands.


    Ye Ling was someone who enjoyed the finer things, and naturally planned to buy a good car, if not for safety and comfort, then at least to show off a bit!


    But the money he had on hand, Ye Ling felt, was not enough.


    Besides buying medicinal herbs, Ye Ling also planned to buy some jade with spiritual energy, carve it into talismans, and set up several formations in the courtyard outside the villa.


    One of them was to be a Spirit Gathering Array.


    Ye Ling thought that constantly buying herbs was not a sustainable solution.


    Leaving aside the composition of these herbs, the cost was also a significant expense.


    If he could get some fresh herbs to plant in the yard, with a Spirit Gathering Array, they would surely be far better than those so-called ''century-aged'' traditional Chinese herbs.


    The expenses for the herbs and jade didn''t worry Ye Ling much.


    What he cared about the most was his cultivation.


    Relying solely on the little spiritual energy available on Earth was definitely not enough.


    Ye Ling thought of manufacturing Elixir Pills to enhance his cultivation by consuming them.


    The amount of money needed for this was substantial.


    So, after much consideration, Ye Ling still felt like he was poor.


    "What kind of car do you want to buy?"


    Getting out of the taxi, Liu Qiao''er excitedly said.


    Ye Ling glanced at the girl and wondered why it seemed as if she was the one buying the car.


    In reality, in Liu Qiao''er''s heart, Ye Ling''s concerns had already become her own.


    "What kind of car do you like?" asked Ye Ling with a smile.


    "I think anything is fine, just get a decent family sedan. Luxury cars are too expensive, and they require lots of money for maintenance and fuel consumption," said Liu Qiao''er.


    "I didn''t expect my future wife to be so frugal," Ye Ling said with a laugh.


    Liu Qiao''er let out a coy snort, "Of course!"


    A decent car was something like a Buick Regal, a Volkswagen Bora, or a Passat.


    If they were looking for something even cheaper, it would be a domestic brand.


    "Sir, please come in and have a look, we just got the new Chery Arrizo 7 in stock. Even if you don''t buy it, you can take it for a test drive," said a slim girl as she approached Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er.


    They found themselves in front of the Chery dealership just then.

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 The Angry Liu Qiaoer

    Everyone was already so enthusiastic, I had to give them some face, right?


    Moreover, Ye Ling hadn''t made up his mind about which car to buy, so he might as well go in and take a look.


    However, Liu Qiao''er did spot a problem and tugged at Ye Ling, asking, "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "What''s a driver''s license? Is it edible?" Ye Ling said.


    Liu Qiao''er: "..."


    Of course, Ye Ling did have a driver''s license, the original Ye Ling had got it while he was in university.


    "Sir, I''m salesperson Xiao Yang, please come take a look at this Chery Arrizo 7, it''s not only beautifully designed but also comes with..."


    Xiao Yang was so enthusiastic it was almost deadly. After pouring Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er two glasses of water, she quickly started to explain the features.


    Overall, Ye Ling didn''t really listen to what she said, but he did like this model of car quite a bit.


    "It''s just that the displacement is a little small," Ye Ling muttered.


    The car''s displacement was 1.6L, with a higher configuration available in 2.0L.


    Besides, Ye Ling felt that domestic car engines couldn''t compare to joint-venture and imported cars.


    They had the same displacement, but definitely not the same horsepower, and the lifespan was shorter too.


    Of course, Ye Ling didn''t really care about the shorter lifespan, what he needed was speed. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sir, the 2.0L is really enough, and those above 2.0L, their prices are high, aren''t they? Our domestic cars have changed a lot, they are on the right track now. You can take it for a test drive first."


    Seeing that Ye Ling seriously considered buying, Xiao Yang got even more excited.


    "Then let''s take it for a test drive," Ye Ling said.


    Although he had never driven before, with the memory of the former Ye Ling, he just needed a little time to get used to it, and then Ye Ling started to speed off.


    Xiao Yang and Liu Qiao''er were both in the car, along with a master who came along for the test drive. When Ye Ling stopped the car, all three were pale, and Xiao Yang started vomiting in the distance.


    "Sorry about that, I drove a bit fast," Ye Ling said.


    At that moment, the master glared at him.


    You call that fast?


    If that gas tank had been in the front, you would have damn well stepped on the accelerator right into the tank!


    "I''ll drive us back," the master said.


    Ye Ling nodded in resignation, "Okay."


    Actually, with Ye Ling''s remarkable vision, his eyes were like high-speed glass. When driving at 150 miles per hour, he felt as if it were only 80.


    Back at the 4S dealership, Xiao Yang, though feeling a bit ill, still professionally started explaining the features again.


    Ye Ling waved his hand and said, "I''ll take this one."


    "Sir, you really have a good eye. We just received a batch of new cars. Although they were already reserved, isn''t it fortunate? If you pay now, you''ll be able to get your car very soon."


    Xiao Yang excitedly led Ye Ling to the payment area, knowing that selling such a car meant a nice commission for them.


    After handling the paperwork simply, Ye Ling drove straight to Liu Qiao''er''s house.


    On the way, the domestic Chery was driven like an urban Ferrari by Ye Ling, leaving countless drivers cursing behind him.


    Ye Ling was somewhat surprised by Liu Qiao''er though; even when he drove up to 130 in the city, she sat there like it was nothing.


    "You''re not carsick?" he asked.


    "Nope!" she answered.


    Liu Qiao''er shook her little head, her adorable appearance made Ye Ling really want to kiss her again.


    It originally took more than an hour by bus from the city center to Liu Qiao''er''s home, but Ye Ling made it in half an hour.


    This area was already in the suburbs, close to the sea, with the sea breeze carrying the fishy smell of the ocean, refreshing and invigorating.


    Liu Qiao''er''s home was also in the countryside, surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side. Many developers had come here to develop the land and had even built a huge shipyard that was said to have an investment of over 8 billion yuan.


    Liu Qiao''er''s home was just a simple tile house, incomparable to those villas. The house looked somewhat shabby, and it was evident that life had been difficult in recent years due to her father''s illness.


    However, as soon as Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er walked in, they heard an angry curse: "Get out!"


    "Uncle Liu, there''s no need to get so angry. I''m also doing this for your own good, aren''t I?"


    A young man''s voice came from inside the house: "I''m sincere about Qiao''er. As long as you agree to marry her off to me, this 300,000 will be considered my bride price to you. Then, you''ll have money to get your illness treated quickly, right?"


    "Pang Dahai, do you even know what sort of person you are? Even if I, Liu Yuandong, were to die, I would absolutely not let Qiao''er marry you. Get out!"


    The roar rose again, mixed with several coughs.


    "Humph, Liu Yuandong, don''t be ungrateful."


    "I''m telling you, there isn''t a woman Pang Dahai wants that he can''t have!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t let her marry me, but don''t regret it when I take care of Liu Qiao''er one of these days, and then you won''t even get this 300,000!"


    "Pang Dahai, get out of my house, get out!!"


    A woman''s sobbing came through, clearly in tears.


    "Humph, Liu Yuandong, just sit at home and wait for death!"


    Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er only heard footsteps coming from inside the house, and then they saw a man with a face full of fat, weighing at least 200 kilograms, looking like a giant tangyuan.


    Pang Dahai also saw Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er, but he ignored Ye Ling outright.


    "Qiao''er? You''re back?"


    Pang Dahai''s eyes lit up slightly as he ogled Liu Qiao''er''s perfectly stunning figure, swallowing hard.


    "These breasts, this figure, this cute little face, I''ve got to have her!"


    Pang Dahai hadn''t expected that just a few months of not seeing her, Liu Qiao''er had blossomed to such an extent.


    The natural ditziness that emanated from Liu Qiao''er was like that of a Barbie doll, stirring a strong desire inside Pang Dahai to conquer her.


    "Pang Dahai, what are you doing at my house again?"


    Liu Qiao''er obviously knew Pang Dahai and was not in a good mood having heard the conversation a moment ago.


    "Qiao''er, I missed you and wanted to come see you!"


    Pang Dahai rubbed his hands together, almost wanting to pluck his eyeballs out and throw them into Liu Qiao''er''s deep crevices.


    "My family doesn''t welcome you, please leave!" Liu Qiao''er said angrily.


    "Aw, come on. It was quite the journey to get here, and now you''re sending me away?"


    As he spoke, Pang Dahai took out an exquisite box from the back pocket of his pants.


    "Look, this is a necklace I bought for you. As long as you agree to me, there will be plenty more of these things in the future. How about it?"


    Pang Dahai had initially wanted to pretend to be a gentleman, but upon seeing Liu Qiao''er, all he could think about was wanting to lay her down immediately.


    Pang Dahai had seen plenty of women with large breasts, but they were all 100 percent surgically enhanced. He had never had a natural one like Liu Qiao''er''s.


    "I don''t care for your necklace, just get out!"


    An icy frost covered Liu Qiao''er''s pretty face. Ye Ling had never seen her this angry before.

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: No More Bragging?

    "Qiao''er, I really like you!"


    Pang Dahai still shamelessly said, "As long as you agree to me, everything is negotiable. BMW? Mercedes-Benz? Diamonds? Or is it money? Whatever I can afford, I won''t be stingy!"


    He was completely smitten with Liu Qiao''er, initially thinking that 300,000 yuan was too much to offer, but now he felt that even 3 million yuan would be worth it if he could spend just one night with Liu Qiao''er!


    "Is money all you see in your eyes?"


    Liu Qiao''er sneered, "Have you forgotten when you were little and your family had no money, it was my father who helped you out? Now that you''re rich, you speak to my dad like that. Are you even human?"


    Pang Dahai''s face changed, and at this point, even his thick skin couldn''t handle it anymore.


    "Liu Qiao''er, don''t bring up childhood matters. I''ve already repaid the money I owed your family. I, Pang Dahai, owe your family nothing!" Pang Dahai snorted coldly.


    Liu Qiao''er laughed angrily.


    "Yeah, your family doesn''t owe mine anything, but remember this ¡ª if it weren''t for the money my dad lent to your family back then, you might not even be alive right now!"


    "Liu Qiao''er, don''t push your luck!"


    Pang Dahai''s face immediately turned malicious, "I wanted to treat you well, and you won''t agree, right? Fine, I''ll tell you today that even if I have to force you, I just need to pay some money to handle it!"


    "If you don''t agree now, you''ll be too late to agree later. I''ll make sure you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    With that, Pang Dahai intended to leave.


    However, at that moment, a tall figure stood in front of Pang Dahai.


    It was only then that Pang Dahai realized there was another person standing there.


    After sizing up Ye Ling, Pang Dahai immediately laughed.


    "Kid, dare to block my way? You should ask around within ten miles who Pang Dahai is. With those tattered clothes you''re wearing, you want to meddle in other people''s business?"


    After speaking, Pang Dahai turned his head back to Liu Qiao''er and sneered, "Don''t tell me he''s your boyfriend."


    "He is my boyfriend, and he''s also my husband. We''ve already been intimate, what now?!" Liu Qiao''er roared.


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck.


    This girl, isn''t she a bit, you know...


    To provoke Liu Qiao''er, this naive girl, to such an extent, Ye Ling couldn''t help but admire Pang Dahai a bit.


    When Pang Dahai heard these words, his face immediately darkened.


    "You crazy woman, to ignore a big boss like me and choose to be with such a pauper, have you lost your mind!"


    "I like him because he is awesome. Can you do that? You''ve gotten so fat; I bet you''re impotent, right? I don''t know how many pills you''ve had to take daily. Not to mention a lousy necklace, even if you offered me 10 million yuan, I wouldn''t give a damn about you!"


    Liu Qiao''er, trembling with anger, felt disgusted recalling how they used to play together as children.


    Ye Ling touched his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Am I really that amazing? How come I don''t know about it myself?


    Discover magic on m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    "Fine, you''re the tough one!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pang Dahai, also enraged by Liu Qiao''er''s scolding, sneered, "Just wait, you''ll regret it!"


    After saying that, Pang Dahai tried to leave again.


    But that tall figure stood there like a utility pole, and Pang Dahai simply couldn''t get past.


    "Are you f*cking determined to meddle in this?"


    Pang Dahai, who was only about 1.7 meters tall, had to look up at Ye Ling as he spoke.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, "Pang Dahai, right?"


    "Yeah, so what?" Pang Dahai said arrogantly.


    "That BMW 7 Series outside, that''s yours, right?"


    "Hmph, at least you have some insight. Jealous, huh?"


    As Pang Dahai spoke, it was as if he was snorting through his nose.


    "Come on, come with me outside."


    Ye Ling said this as he walked out of the room.


    Pang Dahai frowned and thought to himself that this guy wouldn''t dare to do anything to him, so he followed him out.


    "Bang!"


    Before long, a huge thud echoed inside the room.


    Then came the sound of breaking glass, followed by Pang Dahai''s screams and the whining noise of a car as if it had been severely hit.


    Lin Qiao''er was startled and hurried out.


    She saw Pang Dahai''s portly figure already in the driver''s seat, continuously screaming.


    The front windshield of the BMW was completely shattered.


    Perhaps because of the strong vibration, the windows on both the driver and passenger sides had also broken.


    "Ye Ling, you..."


    Liu Qiao''er couldn''t believe it. Could it be that Ye Ling had lifted Pang Dahai and forcefully slammed him into it?


    How strong he must be!


    Remembering what she had just said to Pang Dahai, Liu Qiao''er''s pretty face turned red.


    With this guy''s strength¡­ could he really last two hours?


    Ye Ling had no idea that this girl''s thoughts could wander in such a situation.


    Slapping his hands together, Ye Ling smiled and said, "The car is not bad, a shame it''s not paired with the right person."


    "Fuck your mother, I''m going to kill you!!!"


    Pang Dahai roared in anger, completely forgetting that Ye Ling had just thrown him into the car.


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned cold, and he walked to the passenger side and kicked the door with a bang.


    An astonishing thing happened!


    The door caved in, a huge footprint appeared, and it pressed hard against Pang Dahai''s buttocks.


    "Ah!!"


    With such a push, Pang Dahai''s head hit the steering wheel immediately, letting out another scream.


    Liu Qiao''er panted rapidly, her chest heaving up and down.


    Is this even human?


    Looking at Ye Ling''s lean appearance, though he was quite tall, he shouldn''t have such immense strength!


    Ye Ling jumped onto the hood of the BMW and slapped Pang Dahai''s face twice with the back of his hand.


    On Pang Dahai''s already bloody face, two large handprints appeared immediately.


    "Not acting tough now? Weren''t you incredibly arrogant just now?" Ye Ling said.


    Pang Dahai also sobered up by this point. How could he beat someone with such strength?


    Even if he could, he damned well couldn''t get out!


    "Fine, tell me your name. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll damn well take your surname!" Pang Dahai shouted.


    Ever since he became wealthy, Pang Dahai had never suffered such a loss.


    This BMW, worth close to two million, was brand new. Looking at it now, it was practically totaled.


    "Ye Ling, ''Ye'' as in leaf, ''Ling'' as in fierce, Ye Ling."


    Ye Ling spoke indifferently and added, "But it seems you still have quite a bit of spring in your step, huh? Still have the energy to talk smack, right?"


    "Fine, before you kill me, I''ll send you to the hospital first!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Ear-piercing screams suddenly spread far and wide.

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Really 100 Times?

    After giving that damned fatty a thorough beating, Ye Ling finally felt some relief.


    In fact, when Pang Dahai mentioned those things about Liu Qiao''er, Ye Ling had already harbored the intention to kill. Experience tales at m-vl-e-mpyr


    If it had not been for the fact that he was only at the early stage of Houtian, Ye Ling would have really killed the bastard.


    Once again, Ye Ling wanted to quickly increase his cultivation level.


    Liu Qiao''er felt somewhat distressed seeing Pang Dahai being beaten up like that by Ye Ling.


    But when she thought of how Pang Dahai had treated her family, the compassion disappeared immediately.


    However, Liu Qiao''er was a bit confused, as Ye Ling seemed to be very angry as well. What was he angry about? Could it be... because of me?


    At that thought, a warm feeling surged through Liu Qiao''er''s heart, and she found Ye Ling more and more attractive.


    If she had such a boyfriend, she really wouldn''t be bullied in the future!


    "Wife, what did you just say about me?" Ye Ling approached with a smile.


    Liu Qiao''er was startled, "What did I say?"


    "You forgot so quickly?"


    Ye Ling blinked, leaned towards Liu Qiao''er''s ear and whispered, "You said I could last two hours? And make you comfortable? We''ve already done it 100 times?"


    Liu Qiao''er''s face immediately turned red; those were words of anger, and she had not even thought about what she was saying.


    "Am I really that impressive? How about, when we return, we give it a try?" Ye Ling teased with a chuckle.


    "You... Dream on!"


    Liu Qiao''er hastily turned around and ran into the house.


    Just then, a middle-aged woman came out of the house, clearly having heard Pang Dahai''s screams as well.


    This middle-aged woman was Lin Qiao''er''s mother, Zhang Yuhua.


    Zhang Yuhua looked to be in her fifties, with reddened eyes that clearly showed she had just been crying.


    "Mom..."


    Seeing the haggard appearance of Zhang Yuhua, Lin Qiao''er''s delicate body shuddered, and tears flowed.


    "Qiao''er has returned, huh? I heard your voice just now."


    Zhang Yuhua quickly wiped the tears from her face, not wanting to worry Liu Qiao''er.


    "What... what happened here?"


    Upon seeing Pang Dahai curled up in the BMW with a bloody face, Zhang Yuhua was startled.


    "Good afternoon, Auntie."


    Ye Ling stepped forward and smiled, "This fatty was walking too fast just now, and accidentally bumped right into the car. That''s why I say, you can''t eat too much and get fat, like me, this is much better."


    Upon hearing this, Pang Dahai''s mood churned like waves.


    He swore that if he could still drive now, he would definitely run this bastard over!


    Zhang Yuhua was taken aback and looked at Liu Qiao''er with confusion.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cherry lips parted as she said, "Mom, I don''t know what happened either, I just saw Pang Dahai like this when I came out."


    After speaking, Liu Qiao''er gave Ye Ling a stern glance.


    There''s a limit to bluffing, isn''t there?


    By that logic, are those people who weigh 4 or 500 pounds just going to flip a plane if they walk a little faster?


    Zhang Yuhua, after all, was experienced and had her suspicions.


    "Sigh... what''s with people these days? Why enter through the windshield of all places?"


    Zhang Yuhua shook her head and gestured for Ye Ling to come in.


    At these words, Pang Dahai spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ...


    No one cares about what has become of Pang Dahai.


    Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er wouldn''t care, and Liu Yuandong and his wife would rather he stay in the car forever, never to come out again.


    Liu Yuandong lay in bed, covered with a quilt despite the sweltering heat.


    His face was pale, his breathing somewhat unsteady, and at times he would cough violently.


    "Dad, Mom, let me introduce you to my... my friend, Ye Ling," Liu Qiao''er said.


    "It''s Little Ye, come on, have a seat quickly," Zhang Yuhua said.


    Zhang Yuhua hurriedly brought over a chair, saying, "Sorry for the state of our house, don''t mind it."


    "Not at all," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Zhang Yuhua looked at Ye Ling and then at Liu Qiao''er, secretly thinking that her daughter had brought a man home, and he appeared to be about the same age. Could it be¡ª


    Seeing the look in Zhang Yuhua''s eyes, Liu Qiao''er immediately knew what she was thinking.


    "Mom, we''re just ordinary friends..." Liu Qiao''er said coquettishly.


    "Alright, alright, ordinary friends it is. I didn''t say anything; why are you in such a hurry to explain?" Zhang Yuhua said with a laugh.


    She would have been better off not saying anything; her remark made Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks turn even redder.


    Liu Qiao''er thought to herself, hoping that in her anger earlier, her parents hadn''t heard what she said to Pang Dahai about doing something a hundred times. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Considering how close their rooms were, and how loud she had been, they must have heard!


    "This is so embarrassing. I''m sure my parents have gotten the wrong idea now..." she lamented.


    The more Liu Qiao''er thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. It was one thing for others to misunderstand, but if her parents misunderstood, it really was somewhat...awkward!


    "Yuhua, don''t just stand there gawking, go make Little Ye a cup of tea," Liu Yuandong said as he noticed Zhang Yuhua eyeing Ye Ling and clearing his throat to speak.


    "Oh, my mind is slipping," Zhang Yuhua said, promptly getting up and leaving the room.


    Liu Qiao''er was too embarrassed to stay seated, so she followed Zhang Yuhua out as well.


    Now only Ye Ling and Liu Yuandong were left in the room.


    "Cough cough..."


    Liu Yuandong coughed, then looking at Ye Ling, he said in a low voice, "You little rascal, was what my daughter said true? You two...a hundred times?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes immediately went wide with shock. Liu Qiao''er''s father was too direct, wasn''t he?


    "Uncle, it''s not like what you think, we..."


    "Hmph, you young man are quite something, able to last two hours. My daughter''s small frame would surely be worn out by you," Liu Yuandong commented as he offered a cigarette to Ye Ling before lighting one for himself, and with a sigh, he added, "Ah... it''s a shame I''m old now and have caught such a disease, burdening both my wife and daughter."


    Ye Ling felt utterly helpless, but seeing Liu Yuandong''s sigh, he too felt a pinch of sadness.


    "Uncle, I''ve come this time to treat your illness," Ye Ling suddenly said.


    Liu Yuandong was taken aback and sat up abruptly, "What did you say?"


    As he sat up, the scale-like things on his body became clearly visible to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling frowned; he could clearly sense the toxins on those things.


    "Uncle Liu, please lay down, and I will take a look at you," Ye Ling said.


    "Can you really cure my illness?" Liu Yuandong asked, skeptical. He had thought Liu Qiao''er had brought back a boyfriend for him to meet before he died.


    "Whether I can cure it or not, I have to examine you first," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Ye Ling was quite confident in treating illnesses on Earth; it just required time.


    Liu Yuandong lay down half in doubt, clearly not quite trusting this handsome young man.

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Acupuncture in the Eye

    Ye Ling carefully examined the scales-like substances on Liu Yuandong''s body.


    In fact, these were not scales but a kind of toxin.


    However, when there were too many toxins, they would overflow from Liu Yuandong''s body and harden, transforming into this appearance.


    After examining for a while, Ye Ling gently pinched these toxins.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Yuandong immediately inhaled sharply, appearing to be in great pain.


    "Ye Ling, how is my dad doing?"


    Liu Qiao''er had walked in from outside at this time, asking worriedly.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak but tried to feel Liu Yuandong''s pulse again.


    "Come on, just tell me, how exactly is my dad?" Liu Qiao''er asked anxiously.


    A moment later, Ye Ling let out a sigh of relief and smiled, "It''s alright, the toxins haven''t spread to the heart. Otherwise, Uncle Liu would have really been beyond help."


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying that you can cure my dad?"


    "Mhm."


    Ye Ling nodded and said, "As long as it hasn''t spread to the heart, I can cure Uncle Liu."


    "Really?!"


    Liu Yuandong once again sat up excitedly, hardly daring to believe it.


    Could this young man really cure the disease that even medical experts couldn''t heal?


    After his burst of excitement, Liu Yuandong lay back down on the bed, deflated.


    "Little Ye, don''t comfort me. As long as you treat Qiao''er well and are truly sincere, even if I die, I would rest in peace."


    "Dad, how can you say such a thing?"


    Liu Qiao''er immediately began to cry, her father was still thinking about her even at such a time.


    "Heh, I know what''s going on with my own illness."


    Liu Yuandong shook his head and forced a smile, "Over these years, we''ve visited countless major hospitals and spent quite a sum, but it still turned out this way. Even if Little Ye can really cure me, it would probably require a lot of money. I don''t want to be a burden on you and your mom anymore. Let it be."


    With that, Liu Yuandong clenched his fists tightly.


    Who would want to die?


    Moreover, with a wife and children, Liu Yuandong still wanted to see Liu Qiao''er marry off beautifully and to see his son Liu Mingzhi get married.


    What a pity!


    He might be able to hold on for a few more years with this illness, but that would depend on medications. The Liu Family really couldn''t afford the cost of those medications any longer.


    "Dad..."


    Liu Qiao''er couldn''t hold back anymore and began to cry audibly while leaning on Liu Yuandong''s bed.


    "You girl, I''m not dead yet, why are you crying?"


    Liu Yuandong smirked weakly, his eyes reddening as well. Read the latest stories on M-VL-em|p,yr


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel somewhat helpless; he hadn''t even said anything yet, and here they were already crying.


    "Go on, ask your mom to cook some dishes. I think Little Ye is quite alright. I want to have a few drinks with Little Ye at lunch today," Liu Yuandong chuckled.


    Liu Qiao''er was indeed obedient, nodding her little head and about to walk outside.


    "Wait a moment."


    However, Ye Ling suddenly said, "No rush with the meal. Do you have needles at home?"


    "Yes," Liu Qiao''er said.


    Those silver needles had also been specially bought because the major hospital treatments hadn''t worked, so they sought out some traditional Chinese medicine doctors, but in the end, that wasn''t effective either.


    "Bring them to me," Ye Ling said.


    Liu Yuandong looked puzzled, "What do you need the needles for?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, "Doesn''t Uncle Liu doubt me? No matter, today I''ll start by clearing the toxins in your body, so you can see for yourself whether I am deceiving you or not."


    Upon hearing there was real hope, Liu Qiao''er quickly ran out.


    Soon, a set of silver needles and a bottle of alcohol appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    After disinfecting the silver needles, Ye Ling only took two.


    "Uncle Liu, this might hurt a bit, so please bear with it," Ye Ling said.


    Liu Yuandong shook his head and replied, "What pain have I not endured over the years? Go ahead, I''m already desperate enough to clutch at straws."


    Ye Ling nodded, opened Liu Yuandong''s left eye with his fingers, and approached with a silver needle.


    Liu Qiao''er was startled and quickly asked, "Ye Ling, where are you going to pierce?"


    "The eye," Ye Ling said.


    "The... the eye?"


    Not just Liu Qiao''er was shocked, even Liu Yuandong was taken aback.


    Acupuncture, including piercing the eye?


    "You''re not just stabbing blindly, are you?" Liu Yuandong thought apprehensively.


    Just thinking about that pain, he knew it would be unbearable. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Ling, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but really..."


    Worry showed on the pretty face of Liu Qiao''er, she truly couldn''t understand what her father''s body full of toxins had to do with his eyes?


    "You will understand in a moment."


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Yuandong and only after Liu Yuandong nodded did he approach again with the silver needle.


    In fact, Ye Ling was taking an unconventional approach.


    If it were Earth''s medicine, there would certainly be no talk of piercing the eye.


    But who was Ye Ling? He was the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor!


    What did Earth''s medicine account to Ye Ling? It was nothing!


    "Ah!!"


    Even though Liu Yuandong clenched his teeth tightly, the moment the silver needle pierced him, he still cried out loudly.


    Instinctively, he wanted to close his eyes, but Ye Ling held them firmly open.


    If he closed his eyes at that moment, all efforts would be wasted.


    "Qiao''er, come over and help me hold this," Ye Ling instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qiao''er''s delicate body trembled; she couldn''t even bear to look, let alone help.


    "Quickly!" Ye Ling commanded sharply.


    With no other choice, Liu Qiao''er hurried over.


    Seeing her father''s agonized expression, Liu Qiao''er felt her heart ache.


    After Liu Qiao''er held open Liu Yuandong''s left eye, Ye Ling took hold of Liu Yuandong''s right eye, picked up the silver needle, and unhesitatingly pierced it in.


    "Ah!!!"


    Another heart-wrenching scream emanated from Liu Yuandong''s mouth.


    Zhang Yuhua had also arrived by now, knowing that Ye Ling was treating Liu Yuandong; her eyes brimmed with tears.


    Without attempting, she knew the pain must be life-threatening.


    But the next moment, Zhang Yuhua was astounded.


    After Ye Ling''s second needle went in, the scale-like substances on Liu Yuandong''s body started peeling off like a layer of skin.


    10 minutes later, the layer of purple-black ''scales'' had completely fallen to the ground!


    Only then did Ye Ling breathe a sigh of relief and pulled the two silver needles out of Liu Yuandong''s eyes.


    Throughout the process, Liu Yuandong passed out more than once or twice but was always roused by Ye Ling using True Qi.


    While passing out did mean not feeling the pain, one mustn''t faint during the acupuncture process.


    "It''s done," Ye Ling said as he let go of his hands.


    Liu Qiao''er quickly grabbed her father''s arm, sobbing, "Dad, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Liu Yuandong''s face was pale as he took deep breaths.


    However, there were no puncture marks in his eyes; it was as if they had never been pierced by the silver needles at all.


    All this was thanks to Ye Ling''s True Qi.

 Chapter 54: Chapter 55: Do You Think Im Stupid?!

    "I... I''m not in pain anymore..."


    After panting for a while, Liu Yuandong suddenly noticed that the ''fish scales'' on his body had all disappeared.


    In an instant, Liu Yuandong abruptly sat up.


    The pain that should have been there now seemed to fall off his body along with the ''fish scales''.


    "I''m not in pain!"


    Liu Yuandong couldn''t believe it and immediately stood up from the bed.


    Ever since contracting this disease, Liu Yuandong had been lying in bed for a full five years.


    But now, he felt the sensation of his feet hitting the ground again. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s gone... I''m really cured..."


    Liu Yuandong trembled with excitement, "That cold feeling is gone too, I''m not in pain, and... all this filth on me, it''s all fallen off!"


    Liu Qiao''er and Zhang Yuhua both had their eyes wide open.


    They truly couldn''t believe that the ichthyosis, which many major hospitals had failed to cure, was healed by Ye Ling with just two injections?


    But seeing Liu Yuandong walking back and forth, both of them knew, this wasn''t a dream, but reality!


    What they didn''t know was that these two injections, if given by another doctor, would be unthinkable.


    And more importantly, it was Ye Ling''s True Qi.


    Without this True Qi, if Liu Yuandong had fainted midway, he might have died right there.


    Just on this point, there was no one else on the entire Earth, but Ye Ling, who could do it.


    "Old Liu!"


    Zhang Yuhua cried tears of joy and threw herself onto Liu Yuandong.


    Over the years because of Liu Yuandong''s illness, she had given so much, how could she not be excited?


    "Haha, I''m really cured, Yuhua, I, Liu Yuandong, am truly cured!!"


    Liu Yuandong laughed heartily, hugging his wife tightly.


    Ye Ling smiled and said, "Uncle Liu, please don''t get too excited yet, as you''re not completely cured. There are still some toxins inside your body; if you don''t completely eradicate them, they might flare up again."


    Hearing this, Liu Yuandong was stunned and quickly grabbed Ye Ling''s hand, saying, "Ye, thank you, Uncle Liu thanks you! As long as this disease can be completely cured, even if it means getting pricked 20 more times, 200 more times, Uncle Liu is willing!"


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "In the coming days, I''ll concoct some medicine for you. After taking it about five times or so, the toxins will be completely expelled, and by then, you''ll be able to recover fully."


    "Really?"


    Hearing that he wouldn''t have to endure that pain again, Liu Yuandong was even more excited.


    "So in the future... I can get out of bed and walk around at will?"


    "Of course, and if you still want to go out to sea, once the toxins are completely expelled, you can go back to the sea without worrying about contracting this disease again," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, that''s great, that''s fantastic!"


    Liu Yuandong held onto Ye Ling''s hand tightly, simply at a loss for words.


    Ye Ling said awkwardly, "Uncle Liu, if you keep holding on like this, my hand will break..."


    "Oh, haha, look at me, I was so happy I got all muddled up."


    Liu Yuandong quickly released Ye Ling''s hand and turned to Zhang Yuhua, "Wife, hurry, go get two jars of good wine. Once I''m completely cured, I''ll be able to support you all again!"


    Zhang Yuhua wiped away her tears and looked gratefully at Ye Ling before turning to leave.


    "Auntie, there''s no need for wine. You can''t drink before the disease is totally cleared up," Ye Ling said. He then turned to Liu Yuandong, "And Uncle Liu, the sea can be dangerous. I advise you not to drink. Drinking too much isn''t good for your health either."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t drink anymore, no more drinking..."


    Liu Yuandong now listened to everything Ye Ling said; in his heart, Ye Ling was the most amazing divine doctor under heaven and earth!


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and winked at Liu Qiao''er.


    Grateful, Liu Qiao''er''s delicate body also trembled continuously. If her father hadn''t been there, she really would have liked to plant a firm kiss on Ye Ling.


    Over the years, Liu Yuandong had suffered from his illness, and Liu Qiao''er''s heart had always been pressed by a dark cloud.


    Now it was finally over, the dark cloud had dispersed at last.


    Liu Qiao''er felt as if a mountain that had weighed down on her for five years had finally vanished.


    At noon, Zhang Yuhua prepared a whole table of dishes and also called Liu Mingzhi, who was in high school.


    Liu Mingzhi''s high school was in Deyun County, and Lanxi Village where the Liu Family lived was located within Deyun County, less than a half-hour''s drive away.


    This was definitely the most sumptuous meal that Liu Yuandong''s family had eaten in the last five years.


    "Pang Dahai is still in the car. It looks like he''s passed out. What should we do?"


    Zhang Yuhua whispered to Liu Qiao''er.


    Ye Ling heard their conversation and said, "Auntie, it''s alright, let him stay passed out there. He won''t die anyway."


    Zhang Yuhua felt a bit of pity at first but thinking about what Pang Dahai had said to Liu Yuandong before, not only did she not feel pity anymore, but anger also started to flare up inside her.


    "Hmph, that brat, seeing Qiao''er getting prettier and prettier, set his sights on her. When we didn''t agree, he immediately changed his face. He''s really not a good thing!"


    "And Qiao''er has little Ye to look after her, don''t she? When you compare Pang Dahai with little Ye, he lacks height, looks, and what else does he have apart from some stinky money? We really don''t care about that!" Liu Yuandong also said.


    "Dad..."


    Liu Qiao''er coquettishly rebuked, as she and Ye Ling hadn''t officially become boyfriend and girlfriend yet.


    "Still want to explain? You''ve done it 100 times, and then there''s the whole two-hour thing. You think I''m a fool?" Delve into stories on m-v-l-e-mpyr


    Liu Yuandong seemed exceedingly happy as he said, "But little Ye is indeed a good kid, and he also saved your dad''s life. As long as he treats you well in the future, we mustn''t let him down, you know?"


    Liu Qiao''er opened her mouth wide.


    Those words, her parents had indeed heard them!


    She nearly wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Ye Ling also felt a little embarrassed.


    Liu Qiao''er had spoken out of anger, dragging him into it as well.


    If it really had been 100 times, that would be one thing, but the key point was that he hadn''t even done it once!


    Isn''t this getting shot while lying down!


    "You old rascal, what are you saying, look how embarrassed our daughter is!" Zhang Yuhua scolded Liu Yuandong with a hit.


    "Ah, I''m just an old confused man, an old confused man. Don''t mind me, little Ye, don''t take it to heart, huh."


    Liu Yuandong''s face turned red, secretly thinking that he really got overexcited.


    These words, it''s one thing to say them to Ye Ling, but how could he say them in front of his daughter?


    "It''s nothing." Ye Ling smiled.


    Take it to heart?


    As if he would give a damn!


    The guy was probably even looking forward to it.


    Just then, a 17 or 18-year-old boy walked in through the door, almost 1.8 meters tall, still dressed in a school uniform.


    It was Liu Qiao''er''s younger brother, Liu Mingzhi.

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: Debt Collection

    "Dad, you..."


    Ye Ling watched Liu Yuandong sitting there, and all the toxins in his body had disappeared. Previously, he would always have to wear a thick cotton-padded coat, even in the summer, but now he was just wearing a single thin shirt.


    "What are you looking at? Your old man is already fine!"


    Liu Yuandong laughed, "Why would I be in such a hurry to call you back? Didn''t you see your mom has prepared a table full of dishes? It''s all to celebrate my recovery, haha."


    Liu Yunzhi couldn''t believe it; the illness had lasted for 5 years, how could it have suddenly gotten better?


    "Yunzhi, come here, let me introduce someone to you."


    Liu Qiao''er pulled Liu Yunzhi over, smiling, "This is Ye Ling, my friend."


    "Nice to meet you, brother-in-law," Liu Yunzhi promptly said.


    Liu Qiao''er was stunned, then her cheeks turned red as she chided, "You little rascal, what nonsense are you talking?"


    Liu Yunzhi chuckled, "Looking at Ye Big Brother''s appearance, tall and handsome, perfect match for my sister, naturally I should call him brother-in-law."


    "Haha, nice to meet you, little brother-in-law!"


    Liu Qiao''er wanted to say something else, but Ye Ling just laughed heartily.


    "Yunzhi, you really should thank your brother-in-law. He''s a miraculous doctor!"


    Liu Yuandong said, standing up and dancing with joy, "You don''t know, your brother-in-law used just two silver needles, gave a few pricks around your dad''s eyes, and hey, I got better! Isn''t that strange?"


    "Brother-in-law cured you?"


    Liu Yunzhi hastily expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, brother-in-law, thank you!"


    "We''re all family now, what''s all this thanking about?"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, "Come on, sit down, you must be hungry, right?"


    Hearing these guys calling him ''brother-in-law'' one after another, Liu Qiao''er was embarrassingly shy.


    However, she also felt, since it was going to happen sooner or later, there was no need for any further explanation.


    Ye Ling quite liked this future ''little brother-in-law''.


    Liu Yunzhi, perhaps because of Liu Yuandong''s illness, seemed more mature than his peers and was also very polite.


    The kid was indeed a little clever and witty; otherwise, he wouldn''t have called Ye Ling ''brother-in-law'' as soon as he saw him.


    Read further adventures at m vl_em|p_yr


    This was undoubtedly the most discerning person Ye Ling had ever met.


    The meal was extremely joyful.


    Liu Yuandong kept lamenting the bitter pain and torture he had endured over the last 5 years, with his only regret being the absence of wine.


    Just as everyone finished eating and Liu Qiao''er and Zhang Yuhua began to clean up the dishes, several uninvited guests suddenly arrived at the door.


    "Yo, Liu Yuandong, looks like you''re eating quite well?"


    The attire of these people was similar to Liu Yuandong''s, and he recognized them; they were all from the same village.


    "Looks like your illness is cured, right?"


    A somewhat short middle-aged man spoke.


    As he spoke, he was also somewhat surprised, thinking, is Liu Yuandong really cured? Even those ''scales'' have disappeared.


    "Ah, Old Chen, come over and sit down!" Liu Yuandong said, standing up with a smile.


    "Sit down my ass!"


    Chen Yongqiang, without saying another word, flipped the table over.


    "What are you doing?!" Liu Yunzhi immediately stood up.


    "Little brat, go stand over there, you want a piece of your Uncle Chen, huh?" Chen Yongqiang sneered.


    "Yunzhi, go stand over there!"


    Liu Yuandong also glared at Liu Yunzhi, then turned to Chen Yongqiang and asked, "Old Chen, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "What''s the meaning? You still ask me what''s the meaning?"


    Chen Yongqiang angrily said, "Liu Yuandong, you borrowed money from all of us, and you don''t plan to pay it back, is that right? These past few years, because of your illness, we felt bad about coming to your door to ask for it. But look at you, my family can''t even afford to eat, and here you are feasting and living the good life?"


    "Old Chen, you need to hear me out..."


    "Hear you out my ass!"


    Chen Yongqiang cut him off before Liu Yuandong could finish speaking, "Liu Yuandong, we''ve given you enough face already. If you don''t pay back the money today, then we will have to see, what needs to be moved will be moved!"


    Liu Yuandong furrowed his brows, feeling helpless inside.


    He had spent quite a bit of money on medical treatment these years.


    Naturally, Liu Yuandong''s household didn''t have that much money left; it was all borrowed from neighbors and fellow townsfolk.


    However, what Liu Yuandong could not comprehend was why Chen Yongqiang and the others were acting so unreasonable all of a sudden?


    "Old Chen, we''re all neighbors, can''t you give it some time?"


    Zhang Yuhua, with his honest and simple nature, thought Chen Yongqiang might have misunderstood and said, "Yundong''s illness has already healed. In a little while, he can go back out to sea. He''ll gradually repay everyone''s money then, okay?"


    "No money, yet you feast here?" Chen Yongqiang shouted.


    A few middle-aged men behind him also sneered, crying out in support.


    Ye Ling''s brows knitted, and she scoffed to herself.


    These guys sure knew how to pick their timing. Not sooner, not later, they just had to come on the day Zhang Yuhua had prepared a great meal?


    And normally, those who could lend money to Liu Yuandong would have a good relationship with him. How could they turn on him at the flip of a coin?


    Clearly, they were instigated by someone, and surely they must have received something from that person to act like this.


    As for who had stirred them up, it was obvious without saying.


    "Old Chen, we''re all neighbors after all. I, Liu Yuandong, am not one to borrow and not repay. Is it necessary to go this far?"


    Liu Yuandong''s face looked somewhat displeased.


    "Who knows if you''re that kind of person? Plus, you borrowed from us, and now you''re in the right?"


    Chen Yongqiang took out a piece of paper and said, "Here''s the IOU, hurry up and pay! If you don''t pay today, don''t blame us neighbors for turning our backs on you!"


    Seeing this, a few people behind Chen Yongqiang also took out their IOUs.


    It wasn''t forgery; all were IOUs from when the money was initially borrowed.


    Liu Yuandong had just been saying that he needed to make money quickly to pay them back.


    But unexpectedly, they had appeared just as he was talking about it, and they were ruthless. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But I don''t have the money to pay you right now. Can''t you wait a few more days? Once I go out to sea and make some money, I will definitely pay you back!"


    Liu Yuandong was getting angry too. Wasn''t it obvious by the state of his household that he didn''t have any money?


    Moreover, families like Chen Yongqiang''s had made a fortune from going out to sea these past years. How could they possibly be as poor as they claimed, unable to put food on the table?


    Were they really going to push him to the brink?


    "Right, it seems you don''t intend to pay. Well then, we''ll start moving things."


    After speaking, Chen Yongqiang and the others immediately set about to move things.


    In fact, everything of value in Liu Yuandong''s home had already been sold; what was there left to move?


    "What on earth are you trying to do!"


    Liu Qiao''er shouted loudly. She had just begun to feel a little happier when these people spoiled it.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qiao''er?"


    Chen Yongqiang paused, smiling as he said, "It''s been a long time; Qiao''er has grown into a beautiful woman! Not taken yet, right? I think Pang Dahai, Pang Fuming''s son, isn''t bad. He''s a good and honest lad, doing well, and he''s made quite a fortune now too!"

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Watch Your Mouth

    Hearing what Chen Yongqiang said, another man in his fifties also followed up, "That''s right, Qiao''er, Pang Dahai now is rolling in cash. I heard he spent around two million on a car. If you marry him, you''re sure to live comfortably in the future."


    "Hmph, if you could marry Pang Dahai, he definitely wouldn''t skimp on the dowry for your family. Then, your dad wouldn''t have to work so hard, and your family would have the money to pay us back too, right?"


    Everyone was pitching in with their own comments, and the topic revolved around Liu Qiao''er and Pang Dahai.


    Liu Qiao''er hadn''t figured things out yet, but Liu Yuandong and his wife had.


    "I see why you''re all acting like this, you''re actually working for Pang Dahai!"


    Liu Yuandong snorted coldly, "Pang Dahai indeed has money, but do you have any idea how he got it? If I let Qiao''er marry him, who knows how he might mistreat her later!"


    "Old Liu, what you said isn''t right."


    Chen Yongqiang said, "Pang Dahai apparently is dealing in something... oh, right, seafood wholesaling. It''s said he plans to come back to the village to expand his business soon. Don''t believe those rumors and wrong Pang Dahai."


    "Dahai?"


    Zhang Yuhua said, "Old Chen, I remember you were the one who spread that news, weren''t you? How did it turn into a rumor? You''re calling him ''Dahai'' quite affectionately, huh!"


    Chen Yongqiang''s face changed. They were just farmers; how could they have so many schemes?


    But even if his motives were revealed, Chen Yongqiang wasn''t afraid.


    "Dahai did say that if Qiao''er marries him, he''ll give the Liu Family a dowry of 400,000. That''s 400,000! Tell me, how much can you earn working yourself to death for a year? With that 400,000, you could pay off the famine debt, and even have some left over to build a house for Yun Zhi!"


    Chen Yongqiang softened his tone, trying to persuade Liu Yuandong.


    You should know, the promise Liu Yuandong made to them was that if this deal went through, each family would get 10,000!


    10,000 was an absolutely significant sum for these ordinary fishermen.


    "I couldn''t care less about Pang Dahai''s filthy money. With his character, he still thinks he''s worthy of my sister? Ridiculous!" scoffed Liu Yunzhi.


    "Old Liu, think it over carefully, am I not right?"


    Chen Yongqiang looked towards Liu Yuandong, thinking to himself how come he hadn''t had such a beautiful daughter?


    If it were him, he wouldn''t hesitate to marry her off for not just 400,000, but even for 200,000.


    "You all can leave now, I won''t agree to Pang Dahai''s conditions. Besides, my daughter already has a boyfriend, so you don''t need to worry about her," said Liu Yuandong.


    "Boyfriend?"


    It was only then that Chen Yongqiang noticed Ye Ling and said sarcastically, "You''re not talking about him, are you? I saw that small car outside too; it looked like a... Chery, was it? How does that compare to Pang Dahai''s BMW? Old Liu, I advise you to think it over, don''t waste your daughter''s prime years."


    "You know about Chery?"


    Ye Ling glanced over Chen Yongqiang and chuckled, "Then let me tell you, that battered BMW outside is Pang Dahai''s."


    How could Chen Yongqiang not know? He had seen it when he arrived.


    "Even if his BMW is old, it''s still better than your Chery. One tire costs more than your whole car!" Chen Yongqiang jeered, then turned to Liu Yuandong and said, "Well? Have you thought it through? There''s no such shop beyond this village, and as for the debt, we must have it settled today."


    "You¡ª"


    Liu Yuandong glared at Chen Yongqiang furiously.


    After a while, he waved his hand and said, "Fine, I genuinely don''t have the money to pay you all right now, just take whatever you fancy."


    Chen Yongqiang''s heart skipped a beat; he really didn''t care for the things in the Liu Family home.


    But now he was in too deep to back out. Today he would just take something at random and return tomorrow to demand more.


    "This is Liu Yuandong''s own suggestion, everybody start moving things!" Chen Yongqiang shouted.


    "Wait a second!"


    Just then, Ye Ling suddenly stood up and said to Chen Yongqiang, "So it''s about the money, right? Fine, bring me all the IOUs you have."


    "What do you even amount to? We''re asking Liu Yuandong for money, did we ask you?" Chen Yongqiang cursed.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, and pointing at Chen Yongqiang, he said, "You''re not young anymore, you''d better watch your mouth."


    "Heh, I don''t believe this. A little brat whose whiskers haven''t even grown in yet, daring to intimidate me here?"


    As Chen Yongqiang spoke, he walked over to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling did not make a move, after all, no matter what, these people were Liu Yuandong''s neighbors, and Liu Yuandong hadn''t said a word. How could he interfere?


    "Pipsqueak, still trying to act tough with me here? Not even seeing where you are."


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t react, Chen Yongqiang thought that Ye Ling was scared.


    "I''ll pay Uncle Liu''s debt for him. Show me your IOUs," Ye Ling said again.


    Chen Yongqiang couldn''t help but size up Ye Ling, sneering, "You''re going to pay for him? Who do you think you are, Pang Dahai? Can you even afford it?"


    "Quit your useless chatter. If I say I''ll pay, then I''ll pay. Or do you really think you can take the stuff and go? I doubt you''d even like to do that," Ye Ling frowned and said.


    "Fine, you little punk, you want to show off your capability?"


    Chen Yongqiang held the IOU in hand and said, "Look clearly, this is 50,000."


    "I''ve got 70,000 here."


    "Mine is 30,000."


    "And I have 20,000 here."


    The others showed their IOUs to Ye Ling as well, but didn''t hand them over, seemingly afraid that Ye Ling would tear them up.


    Ye Ling turned to Liu Yuandong and asked, "Uncle Liu, this is all true, right?"


    Liu Yuandong helplessly nodded, indeed, over the years he had accumulated quite a debt for medical treatment!


    "Alright," Ye Ling said. "Give me your bank card numbers, I''ll transfer the money immediately."


    Chen Yongqiang and the others exchanged glances, wondering if this young man was actually that rich?


    All together, that was almost 200,000 after all!


    However, when Chen Yongqiang and the others came today, they hadn''t expected Liu Yuandong to be able to pay, so they hadn''t brought their bank cards, nor could they remember their card numbers.


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Ling frowned and said.


    "Wait, we''ll go back and get our bank cards."


    Chen Yongqiang and the others thought it over and decided it was most important to get the money back first. As for the 10,000 from Pang Dahai, they could take it or leave it.


    After that, Chen Yongqiang and the others left.


    "Ye, you''ve really troubled yourself, treating my illness and now paying off my debts," Liu Yuandong said with a sigh, but then firmly added, "But rest assured, I will definitely pay you back!" Find your next tale on m-vl-em|p-yr


    Meanwhile, Liu Yuandong thought to himself, it seemed that Ye Ling, for his sake, had even taken out the money he had been saving for years to buy a wedding house¡ªtruly a good kid!


    How could he know that for the future Ye Ling, 200,000 was just a matter of minutes?


    "It''s nothing, Uncle Liu. With my relationship with Qiao''er, consider it a way of showing my respect to you both," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "How could that be right?"


    Liu Yuandong glared, and said, "A loan is a loan. I, Liu Yuandong, am not the kind of person who only recognizes money, not people." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling smiled helplessly and didn''t say any more.

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Awesome Brother-in-law

    Soon, Chen Yongqiang and the others dashed back.


    Ye Ling made a transfer to each of them and showed them the information on his phone, and only then did Chen Yongqiang and the others feel at ease.


    "Alright, the money has been repaid, and my son-in-law has even given you the interest, so hurry up and leave. From now on, don''t come to Liu Yuandong''s house ever again."


    Liu Yuandong looked at Chen Yongqiang and the others, his heart aching a bit.


    In the past, they would often visit each other, play cards, drink tea, and so on. He never imagined that such old neighbors would turn their backs on him so easily over such a small benefit.


    "Old Liu, I really advise you, Dahai is a good man, so rich, and..."


    Chen Yongqiang still wanted to persuade Liu Yuandong, after all, if this could work out, he''d get another ten thousand yuan.


    "Enough!"


    But Liu Yuandong interrupted him directly, saying, "So Pang Dahai has given you quite a few benefits, huh? Today I, Liu Yuandong, have seen your true colors. I was blind in the past to have mixed with you all."


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    Chen Yongqiang saw there was no hope and immediately turned hostile.


    "But I think this young guy has even taken out the money saved for his future marriage, right? Look at you, dressed so rustic. How many years did it take to save that little 200,000? Dahai could crush you with a flick of his finger!"


    Having said that, Chen Yongqiang and the others prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    It was at this time that Ye Ling spoke up again.


    "What else is there?" asked Chen Yongqiang.


    "I''ve paid back what I owe you, and now, it''s time to talk about what you owe Uncle Liu."


    "Heh, we owe him money?"


    Chen Yongqiang said, "Are you sick in the head? Didn''t you see we came to collect money? When did we ever owe him?"


    Ye Ling pointed to the table lying broken on the ground and said indifferently, "The table''s leg is broken, 50,000 yuan. Each of those plates, 10,000 yuan apiece, 10 were shattered. Add it to the table''s amount, that''s a total of 150,000 yuan."


    After these words fell, Chen Yongqiang and the others were immediately stunned.


    Not just them, even Liu Yuandong and his family were stunned as well.


    Only Liu Qiao''er remained relatively calm. After spending the past few days together, she understood Ye Ling''s temperament and knew he would not let this go so easily.


    Indeed, Ye Ling did not disappoint her.


    "Fuck, you little punk, are you fucking crazy with greed?!"


    Chen Yongqiang cursed, "A table for 50,000? A plate for 10,000? Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter. If there''s such an expensive plate in the world, why don''t you get me a couple too? I could just sell them off casually at home and instantly become a millionaire, right?"


    "Hahaha..."


    The others also burst into laughter, having never seen someone as braindead as Ye Ling.


    "In your house, these plates might be worth ten or eight yuan, but here with me, these plates are worth 10,000 yuan each," Ye Ling said calmly. "Of course, if you can put all these plates back together without any damage, then you don''t need to pay."


    "You''re really killing me with laughter! A plate for 10,000 yuan, be careful not to twist your tongue in the wind!"


    Chen Yongqiang spat on the ground and turned to leave.


    Ye Ling immediately stood in front of them and said with a firm face, "Today, if anyone doesn''t pay up, don''t think about leaving this place."


    "You gonna hit us or what?"


    Chen Yongqiang charged straight at him, shouting, "You little runt, getting cocky? When I was strutting around, you were still sucking on milk!"


    Ye Ling sidestepped, avoiding Chen Yongqiang''s charge.


    Chen Yongqiang snorted coldly, thinking Ye Ling was scared and he immediately wanted to leave arrogantly.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling suddenly made a move, grabbing his bald head and yanking it back harshly.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Yongqiang immediately let out a scream, the few hairs he had on his head were instantly ripped out by Ye Ling in a large clump.


    "So you''re the only one allowed to make noise, huh? You''re old enough, I didn''t want to bullshit with you, but you just can''t stop, can you?"


    Ye Ling cursed and then kicked Chen Yongqiang in the back with a thud.


    Chen Yongqiang immediately stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other middle-aged men also reacted.


    "Fuck your mother, you little runt, you dare to hit someone in our village? You''ve gone too far!"


    One of the middle-aged men grabbed a shovel that was close at hand and swung it toward Ye Ling.


    Seeing the force of it, if it really hit, Ye Ling''s head would definitely "blossom."


    But how could Ye Ling let him land a hit?


    With a slight side step, Ye Ling dodged the man''s attack, and then he kicked out, sending the middle-aged man flying straight into the wall with a brutal crash.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was actually this good at fighting, the remaining men quickly shouted, "He''s beating someone! This little bastard is beating someone up!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a large group of people immediately rushed in from outside.


    Liu Yuandong was taken aback for a moment, then his face instantly darkened.


    No wonder Chen Yongqiang and his crew dared to be so aggressive¡ªit turns out they had solid backing!


    Liu Yuandong didn''t really know these people and had no idea where they came from, but they all carried iron rods in their hands. Discover chapters at m-vl-em|p-yr


    There were over twenty of them, and as soon as they came in, they began attacking Ye Ling without a word.


    Zhang Yuhua''s face changed, and she anxiously said, "It''s over, it''s over, Ye Ling is probably going to get beaten to death today!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Yunzhi, without saying another word, took off his school uniform and was about to rush forward.


    The kid actually had some guts, not like those who were scared of such a scene.


    But Liu Qiao''er stopped him, calmly saying, "Don''t worry, with so few people, they won''t be able to bring down Ye Ling."


    "My brother-in-law is that good at fighting?" Liu Yunzhi couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it? Just watch." Liu Qiao''er said with a smile.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just then, two muffled thuds were heard.


    Following that, to the stunned astonishment of Liu Yunzhi, two figures flew out from inside the courtyard wall.


    "Holy shit!"


    Liu Yunzhi immediately widened his eyes, "Is this guy even human?!"


    No matter what he thought, in any case, it was almost one kick per person with Ye Ling.


    Everyone who was struck flew out of the courtyard, wailing miserably on the outside.


    A few even fell on a BMW, which was already in bad shape, taking it another step closer to being written off as scrap.


    Chen Yongqiang, who had been blending in with the crowd, was thinking of taking the opportunity to strike at Ye Ling.


    But seeing Ye Ling''s formidable strength, he said nothing and tried to run outside.


    However, Ye Ling caught him and the cold light shone in his narrow eyes.


    "Others can leave, but you haven''t paid your debt yet; you''re not allowed to go."


    After he spoke, he threw Chen Yongqiang backward, and Chen Yongqiang immediately fell to the ground.


    Ye Ling snatched the iron rod from the hands of one of them, and like a whirlwind sweeping leaves, amid the screams and cries, either arms or legs of these men were disabled.


    Of course, without exception, all were thrown out of the courtyard by Ye Ling.


    To leave them in that small courtyard, with over twenty men, would have piled up into a mountain of people!

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Threat

    Seeing Ye Ling take down more than 20 people in less than 5 minutes, Liu Yunfei''s eyes shone with amazement, nearly stunned!


    As a student still in school, naturally, he had that fiery spirit, often fantasizing about taking on a dozen or so opponents single-handedly.


    Today, Liu Yunfei finally understood what it meant to be truly awesome.


    "Brother-in-law, the way you put on that act, I can only give you 82 points. The remaining 18 points, are for your 666!" Liu Yunfei shouted excitedly.


    Ye Ling: "..."


    "You little brat, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Liu Qiao''er glared at Liu Yunfei.


    "Stay here and behave yourselves."


    Ye Ling pointed at Chen Yongqiang and the others, then walked outside.


    At this moment, there were more than 20 people scattered about, lying there in agony, continuously screaming in pain.


    Ye Ling''s strikes were ruthless but perfectly measured, not killing them, yet leaving them incapable of further assault.


    There were also two people standing there, Pang Dahai and his father, Pang Fuming.


    Both stood there, dumbfounded; they had originally wanted to enjoy a good show.


    Now, well, they got to see a show, but it wasn''t quite as entertaining as they had imagined.


    "These people, you brought them here, right?"


    Ye Ling walked over to Pang Dahai and his father.


    Seeing this, Pang Dahai hurriedly backed away, saying as he did, "No... No..."


    "No?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''s eyes turned cold, and without a word, he performed a splendid Ling Kong flip, and with a boom, kicked Pang Dahai''s hefty body of over 200 pounds, sending him flying 5 or 6 meters away.


    Pang Dahai felt as if his chest was about to shatter and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When Pang Fuming saw his son getting hit, although he was somewhat afraid of Ye Ling, he still charged over.


    "If the son lacks discipline, you, as the father, must be no good either."


    Ye Ling performed a backflip, planting his foot directly on Pang Fuming''s head.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Fuming landed head first and instantly passed out.


    "Pretty skilled, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ling said with a cold laugh as he approached Pang Dahai.


    "Don''t come any closer, don''t come over..."


    Pang Dahai''s face was a picture of terror, and he looked at Ye Ling as if he were looking at a ghost.


    Having been in the outside world for so long, he''d seen tough guys, but where had he seen someone as fierce as Ye Ling?


    None of the more than 20 men had managed to inflict even the slightest injury on Ye Ling.


    Suddenly, Pang Dahai remembered he had a gun on him.


    He immediately drew his gun, aiming to shoot, but suddenly paused.


    Where did the guy go?


    "Looking for me?"


    The icy voice came from behind.


    With Ye Ling''s current strength of True Qi, indeed he couldn''t withstand a bullet shot.


    But just because he couldn''t block it didn''t mean he couldn''t dodge it in advance.


    Your source is m-vl|em|p,yr


    Hearing this icy voice, Pang Dahai immediately tried to shoot behind him.


    Ye Ling''s movements were faster; he kicked Pang Dahai''s arm.


    With a snap, Pang Dahai''s handgun fell to the ground and his right arm was completely broken in two.


    "You, a supposedly legitimate businessman, how come you have a handgun?"


    Ye Ling kicked the handgun aside and with several more kicks, Pang Dahai''s two arms were utterly ruined.


    He tossed the handgun far away and Ye Ling returned to the Liu Family home once again.


    Chen Yongqiang and the others were surprisingly obedient and hadn''t left.


    As soon as they saw Ye Ling come back, Chen Yongqiang and the others hurriedly said, "We''ll pay the money, we''ll pay!"


    "That''s more like it," Ye Ling said, flashing a set of big, white teeth. "But now it''s different from before. You see, with so many people beating me, I''ve got some serious injuries. I''ve got to get some compensation, right? Hmm, let''s not ask for too much. I think I transferred 190,000 to you guys just now? The table and dishes are worth about 150,000, and the remaining 40,000 will serve as my medical expenses. How does that sound?"


    Fucking hell, with you hopping around like that, how do you look injured at all?!


    That was what Chen Yongqiang and the others were raging inside, but these were words they dared not say out loud.


    When it came to transferring money, Chen Yongqiang and his people simply couldn''t do it.


    In the end, Ye Ling came up with a method, taking their bank cards away from them, and of course, he got to know their PINs as well.


    "The money in these cards, it''s all more than what I just transferred to you, right?"


    Ye Ling weighed the bank cards in his hand, and his tone suddenly turned icy cold.


    "I won''t take all of this money from you, but I will keep it safe for you for the time being. If after I leave, you dare to trouble Uncle Liu or dare to call the police... not only will I not return the money to you, I''ll also kill you. Believe it or not?"


    "We believe, we believe, we all believe..."


    Chen Yongqiang and the others were already scared out of their wits, especially as Ye Ling''s tone carried a hint of murderous intent, nearly controlling their very souls.


    "That''s good. Next time I come around, I''ll return the money to you, but if I find out you''ve given me a fake PIN, I''ll tear down your houses!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, like shooing away flies, "Get lost, get lost quickly!"


    Without another word, Chen Yongqiang and the others turned and ran out of the Liu Family home.


    At the same time, they were cursing Pang Dahai deeply in their hearts.


    Were it not for that 10,000 yuan, would they have fallen into such a plight?


    Now look, they lost the money and got beaten up for nothing.


    However, after leaving the Liu Family home, Chen Yongqiang and the others still immediately called the police.


    After all, they were just ordinary fishermen, like Chen Yongqiang, who had saved up that 50,000 yuan over several years. To just give it away to Ye Ling without a second thought, how could they not feel the pinch?


    Soon, a police car arrived at the Liu Family home.


    It was obviously from the border police station, all regular officers.


    "Who just beat someone up?"


    One of the young men with very white skin said.


    Upon seeing this fellow, Ye Ling knew right away that he was a pretty boy.


    "These bastards actually dared to call the cops," Ye Ling thought coldly to himself without responding, but took out his phone and made a call to Ning Yushan.


    The call was quickly connected, and Ye Ling said, "Officer Ning, I''ve run into a bit of trouble here. If you could help me out, I won''t charge you for the massage and Elixir Pills!"


    On the other end of the phone, Ning Yushan knit her brows and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s like this..." Ye Ling briefly explained the situation and then added, "The border police are here waiting to arrest me. If I get arrested, your... that thing won''t get cured, you know!"


    In front of Liu Yuandong and the rest of the family, Ye Ling naturally couldn''t mention menstrual issues.


    "Pass the phone to them," Ning Yushan said.


    "Here, brother, do me a favor and take this call," Ye Ling said to the pretty boy.


    The pretty boy knew right away that Ye Ling was the one they were after as soon as he saw Ye Ling on the phone. But he wasn''t a fool; knowing the other party might have connections, he quickly took the phone.


    "Yes, yes, of course, mm-hmm, alright, thank you, thank you..."


    No one knew what Ning Yushan had said to him, but the pretty boy kept nodding and bowing, all smiles and thanks.


    Ye Ling only hoped Ning Yushan could help smooth things over so he wouldn''t have to undergo questioning on the tiger bench while drinking coffee, but he hadn''t expected Ning Yushan to have such influence.


    "Seems this woman isn''t simple at all¡­" Ye Ling thought to himself.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: A Sleepless Night

    After hanging up the phone, the young pretty boy handed the mobile phone back to Ye Ling and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, it turns out it was all a misunderstanding. It seems there''s nothing going on here, so I''ll be taking off now."


    "Thanks for making the trip," Ye Ling replied with a smile.


    "No problem at all."


    Having said that, the young pretty boy and his people left the Liu Family''s house.


    Soon, the sound of the police cars could be heard fading into the distance, indicating they had left.


    Chen Yongqiang and the others all stood in the distance, watching.


    When they saw the young pretty boy and his group leave after just a few minutes, they were all puzzled.


    "What''s going on here?" Chen Yongqiang asked.


    "Could it be that this guy has high-level connections?" someone voiced concern.


    "That can''t be right; look at how he dresses, could his connections really be even greater than Pang Dahai''s? After all, we had Pang Dahai answer the emergency call!"


    "It''s over. If this guy really does have high-level connections, we can kiss our money goodbye."


    They were right. Ye Ling indeed had no intention of giving them the money anymore.


    Not long after the police car had left, an ambulance arrived.


    When they saw the crowd writhing on the ground, the nurses and the doctor were stunned.


    My God, what on earth happened here? Could it have been a gang brawl?


    One ambulance clearly wasn''t enough for so many people, but even if you called all the ambulances from the hospital, it still wouldn''t be enough!


    There was no choice but to make multiple trips. Fortunately, the hospital in town was quite close, so they could provide first aid before sending the injured to the city''s hospital.


    Judging by the injuries of these people, either with broken arms or legs, it was evident that the town''s hospital couldn''t handle them.


    In fact, they had to be sent to a specialized orthopedic hospital.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Liu Family courtyard, Liu Yunzhi was looking at Ye Ling with admiration, saying, "Brother-in-law, you are really too fierce!"


    Liu Yuandong and Zhang Yuhua had gone out to deal with things in the courtyard.


    Seeing that the two of them were not around, Ye Ling said with a smile, "Whether or not I''m fierce, only your sister knows."


    "Know what, bullshit!" Liu Qiao''er snapped.


    "So do you want to know tonight?" Ye Ling asked.


    Surprisingly, Liu Qiao''er didn''t speak, and instead of showing shyness, she displayed a struggle within herself.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling was startled and thought, could this girl really be considering giving herself to me?


    "Brother-in-law, can you teach me a move or two?"


    Liu Yunfei danced around with excitement, thinking that if he could be as awesome as his brother-in-law, wouldn''t he be the boss at school?


    "You better behave yourself and focus on your studies," Liu Qiao''er glared at Liu Yunzhi.


    Liu Yunzhi was quite afraid of Liu Qiao''er and immediately became meek.


    Ye Ling was out of options, as he could teach Liu Yunzhi a thing or two about taekwondo, but what good would that do?


    Without True Qi in one''s body, even a taekwondo black belt wouldn''t stand a chance against more than twenty men armed with iron rods.


    Ye Ling naturally had no intention of teaching True Qi to Liu Yunzhi.


    "If you ever get bullied at school, just give your brother-in-law a call. I will come and help you right away," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Hehe, brother-in-law is the best!"


    "If you were behaving properly, who would go out of their way to bully you?"


    Liu Qiao''er commented, then angrily looked at Ye Ling, "You''re never up to any good. Don''t lead my brother astray and encourage his arrogance."


    "Sister, you know me, I don''t go looking for trouble," Liu Yunzhi protested innocently.


    With that, the incident came to an end.


    Pang Dahai was sent to the hospital, and it would probably be three or four months before he even thought about troubling Liu Yundong again.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yunzhi went back to school, as he still had classes the next day.


    As for Ye Ling, he had initially planned to return to Donghai with Liu Qiao''er, but Liu Yuandong and Zhang Yuhua insisted on having the couple stay for the night.


    Having no other choice, Ye Ling decided to stay.


    An awkward situation arose.


    The Liu family had two kang beds, one was an electric kang, and the other was an earth kang.


    The kang bed had always been occupied by Liu Yundong and Zhang Yuhua, which meant Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er had to share a room, didn''t they?


    Ye Ling wasn''t embarrassed at all, but Liu Qiao''er had been fretting about it all night, her cheeks flushed the entire time.


    After dinner, Zhang Yuhua said, "Qiao''er, I''ve already made the bed for you two. It was originally intended as part of your dowry, but you can use it now. We''ll talk about your dowry when the time comes to get married."


    "Ah!"


    Liu Qiao''er responded blankly, thinking to herself that mom really was making her share a room with Ye Ling!


    But she couldn''t really explain herself.


    The misunderstanding about "100 times, two hours" had already been completely misinterpreted by her parents.


    If she tried to clarify, it would only become more of a mess.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Ye Ling said before heading into the room.


    Once he left, Zhang Yuhua whispered to Liu Qiao''er, "Try to keep it down at night. We''re old and can''t stand too much noise, understand?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about..." Liu Qiao''er said indignantly.


    "You know what I''m talking about," Zhang Yuhua said.


    After thinking for a moment, she added, "Though this Ye Ling is indeed a good kid. Your dad and I really like him. If he truly cares for you, we shouldn''t let him down."


    "I know, I know, just go to sleep already!"


    Liu Qiao''er pushed Zhang Yuhua towards their bedroom.


    "You child..." Zhang Yuhua sighed helplessly, shaking her head.


    Once Zhang Yuhua closed the door to her room, Liu Qiao''er stood alone in the hall, not quite sure what to think.


    "Wife, come on over, it''s almost 9 o''clock. It''s time for bed."


    Ye Ling opened the door and poked his head out.


    "You rascal, if you want to sleep, just go to sleep!" Liu Qiao''er stamped her foot in annoyance.


    "Shoot, my mom said so, we''re sharing a blanket tonight. I can''t hog it all, can I? Hurry up, I''ve already warmed the bed for you," Ye Ling said teasingly. Discover what''s next at m,vl-em,py-r


    "It was my mom, don''t call her yours all willy-nilly."


    Liu Qiao''er glared fiercely at Ye Ling, but she still entered the room he was in.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Ye Ling taking off his pants.


    "Ah! What are you doing!"


    Liu Qiao''er couldn''t help but exclaim, quickly closing her eyes.


    "I''m getting ready for bed!"


    Ye Ling said innocently, "Don''t you take off your clothes to sleep?"


    Liu Qiao''er suddenly remembered the way Ye Ling looked full of fighting spirit that morning, and her heart pounded chaotically.


    "You hooligan, hurry up and get dressed!" she urged him.


    "I''m not getting dressed."


    Ye Ling lay back defiantly, "I''m already healed, and when I sleep by myself, I wear nothing at all."


    Having said that, Ye Ling dove under the covers.


    ... Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the room occupied by Liu Yundong and Zhang Yuhua.


    Hearing Liu Qiao''er''s cry of surprise, the old couple exchanged a look, sighing and shaking their heads.


    "Ah... the young people these days!" Liu Yundong said.


    "What''s wrong, they''re just going with the trend. Do you think it was like your time? You were too shy then," Zhang Yuhua teased.


    Liu Yundong turned to look at Zhang Yuhua and suddenly realized his wife had aged a bit.


    "Heh, I might have been shy back then, but not anymore," he said.


    Liu Yundong hugged Zhang Yuhua suddenly, saying, "It''s been 5 years. Let''s see if I can still feel the way I did when I was younger."


    "Old man, you''re indecent before you''re even in your boots," Zhang Yuhua shot him a glance.


    Liu Yundong laughed heartily and pulled the blanket over them.


    That night was destined to be sleepless.

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Chen Yans Invitation

    ..............................


    That entire evening, Ye Ling did not know how he managed to sleep.


    What surprised Ye Ling was that he was actually able to fall asleep with a beauty like Liu Qiao''er right next to him.


    When he woke up in the morning, he saw Liu Qiao''er lying beside him.


    At the moment, Liu Qiao''er was lying on her side with her back towards Ye Ling, appearing to be sleeping soundly.


    But what didn''t Ye Ling know?


    From Liu Qiao''er''s stiff sleeping position and the steadiness of her breathing, it was obvious the girl hadn''t slept a wink.


    Ye Ling thought back.


    Last night when he went to sleep, wasn''t Liu Qiao''er hesitating to get into bed? How come she was lying down now?


    "Pretending to sleep?"


    Ye Ling chuckled mischievously.


    "Little girl, you''re still trying to play that game with me, huh?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes roamed, and after a moment, as if thinking of something fun, the smile on the corner of his mouth curved up even more.


    Speaking softly to himself, Ye Ling suddenly put his hand under Liu Qiao''er''s armpit, and instantly, her laughter like the sound of silver bells filled the air.


    "Ye Ling, you''re so annoying, haha, stop it..."


    "Weren''t you sleeping? How did you wake up so quickly?" Ye Ling said in a soft voice.


    Liu Qiao''er''s face turned bright red.


    Liu Qiao''er immediately turned her head, intending to say something to Ye Ling.


    "Qiao''er, little Ye, time to eat!"


    Just then, Zhang Yuhua''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and he hurriedly let go of Liu Qiao''er.


    "You bad egg, you''re going to bad yourself to death!"


    Liu Qiao''er playfully punched Ye Ling with her small fist.


    But for some reason, she felt a little disappointed at heart, as if she was reluctant to let go.


    This was her own home after all, with her parents in the next room, and yet Ye Ling was doing this sort of thing with her.


    In her shyness, Liu Qiao''er also felt somewhat thrilled.


    "Mom''s timing could not be worse..." Ye Ling muttered.


    Liu Qiao''er glared at Ye Ling and said with annoyance, "If she hadn''t come, what were you planning to do with me?"


    "Of course, I was going to eat you up!"


    Ye Ling grinned wickedly.


    Outside, Zhang Yuhua was also blushing.


    "These two kids, early in the morning they''re already..."


    Zhang Yuhua shook her head and sighed.


    .........................................................


    After breakfast, Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er left the Liu Family''s home.


    Ye Ling was indifferent, but Liu Qiao''er had only been at work for a few days, and she had only taken a few hours off, so she had to hurry back to work.


    "Can you drive faster? General Manager Han seems a bit dissatisfied with me. If I get back late, she''s going to lecture me again," Liu Qiao''er said. Unveil more tales at m_vl-em|p-yr


    Ye Ling glared, "150 km/h and it''s still slow?"


    He really had to give it to Liu Qiao''er''s sense of calm, for if it had been any other woman sitting here, she would have been screaming by now, let alone asking him to drive faster.


    This is a downtown area!!


    "By the way, isn''t Han Qingxin, that little vixen, making less than 3,000 yuan a month? Is that all a supervisor makes?" Ye Ling asked.


    "3,000 yuan?"


    Liu Qiao''er looked at Ye Ling with confusion and said, "No, she became a supervisor last year and earns over 10,000 yuan a month. I heard there''s also a commission."


    Ye Ling immediately understood that Han Qingxin was deceiving him!


    To think that he, the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, could be fooled! sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After returning to the Global Financial Center, Liu Qiao''er went in to work.


    With nothing better to do, Ye Ling went home, took the more than 300,000 yuan in cash, and deposited it into his bank account.


    ..............................


    Coincidentally, just as Ye Ling finished depositing the money, Chen Yan called him.


    "Missing me?"


    Remembering Chen Yan''s surprising beauty, Ye Ling felt a nosebleed coming on.


    Chen Yan said softly, "Do you have time? I''m off today, and I''d like to treat you to a cup of coffee, as a thank you for saving my life that night!"


    "Of course, address."


    After getting the address from Chen Yan, Ye Ling dashed out immediately.


    10 minutes later, Ye Ling arrived at the Uptown Coffee.


    He went in and looked around, only to see Chen Yan sitting by a window.


    However, there was another beauty sitting across from Chen Yan.


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up; wasn''t that Luo You, the esteemed doctor?


    With the two beauties sitting there, many people around were casting glances, making them both feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to approach, he saw a man in a suit and glasses heading over there.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Another 50 Cups!

    "Ladies, would I be fortunate enough to buy you a drink?" the man said with a smile.


    Luo You glanced up at him and proceeded to ignore him entirely. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Yan, however, gave him a polite smile and said, "No, thank you."


    Flies in this day and age, the more face you give them, the higher they climb.


    This man was a classic example.


    Chen Yan''s politeness was immediately mistaken by him as playing hard to get.


    "Hello, my name is Pei Haiqing, Director of the Research Department at Perfect Game Company."


    As he spoke, the man presented a business card.


    Chen Yan frowned as she looked at the card, but still accepted it.


    After accepting it, she turned to look out the window, no longer paying any attention to Pei Haiqing.


    Pei Haiqing, however, did not feel awkward. He was an old hand at the game of romance, and striking up a conversation was only the first step; flashing his wealth was the second one.


    "May I ask how the two ladies are addressed? Actually, I would like to inquire if you''re willing, I''d like to invite you both to work as part-time game models at our company, with a daily salary of 5,000 yuan. What do you think?"


    Pei Haiqing believed that 5,000 yuan was definitely a generous offer, considering it was for a single day.


    Many people don''t even earn 5,000 yuan in a month.


    With such tactics, he had deceived countless girls and then gradually lured them with money until eventually, they ended up in bed.


    Pei Haiqing was convinced that these two girls in front of him would not be the ones to slip through the net either.


    Chen Yan was about to refuse when suddenly she saw a tall figure approaching and casually draping an arm over Pei Haiqing''s shoulder.


    "Brother, don''t you find it hot wearing a suit in such scorching weather?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Pei Haiqing adjusted his glasses and frowned, "Who are you? I don''t know you." Exclusive tales from m v lem|p-yr


    "Then do you know them?"


    Ye Ling gestured toward Chen Yan and Luo You.


    Pei Haiqing said, "Just met them."


    "That''s fine, we also just met, right?"


    Ye Ling smiled as he sat down next to Chen Yan, then pointed to the seat next to Luo You and said, "Please, have a seat."


    Pei Haiqing was momentarily taken aback.


    Although he didn''t recognize Ye Ling, he couldn''t let such a good opportunity pass him by.


    After sitting down, Pei Haiqing sized Ye Ling up.


    Despite looking handsome and well-dressed, every piece of clothing on him was cheap street stall merch, clearly a member of the ''loser'' group.


    With that thought, an aura of superiority immediately emanated from Pei Haiqing.


    Chen Yan looked at Ye Ling, thinking to herself that this guy was likely to stir up some kind of trouble.


    She understood Ye Ling, but Luo You did not.


    Seeing Ye Ling inviting Pei Haiqing to sit down, Luo You, who already wasn''t fond of Ye Ling, immediately furrowed her elegant eyebrows.


    "Brother works at a gaming company?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    Instantly, Pei Haiqing lifted his head, speaking as if through his nose, "Hmm."


    "That''s pretty awesome, becoming a director at such a young age. Brother must be quite capable!" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Pei Haiqing''s face grew even more smug upon hearing this flattery.


    "In that case, brother, why don''t you take care of the bill today?" Ye Ling asked.


    Pei Haiqing had wanted to refuse, but then he remembered the two beauties at his side and immediately his show-off demeanor became undeniable.


    "Sure, everyone feel free to order, I''ll pay today!"


    "That generous?"


    Ye Ling looked surprised and admired, "Worthy of a director-level person, truly magnificent. Ah... I wonder when little old me might reach that level."


    "As long as you have determination, perseverance, and can endure hardship, you can do it too."


    Pei Haiqing seemed to be encouraging, but the sense of being above others was clearly written all over his face.


    ```


    "Alright, if Brother Pei is treating, then we won''t be shy."


    Ye Ling nodded and looked towards Chen Yan and Luo You, "What would you two beauties like to drink?"


    "I''ll have a Floating Ice please," Chen Yan said.


    Luo You glanced at Ye Ling and said impatiently, "An Iced Americano."


    "And Brother Pei?"


    "I''ve already ordered, so I don''t need anything else."


    Pei Haiqing was holding a cup in his hand, from which steam rose from the hot coffee inside.


    Ye Ling thought to himself, This fucker, in such hot weather not only is he wearing a suit, but he''s also drinking hot coffee. He''s really taking pretending to be something to a whole new level.


    "Then I''ll place my order."


    Ye Ling thought for a moment, snapped his fingers at the waiter, and called out, "Hey beautiful, please bring 20 cups of Golden Blue Mountain on ice, thank you~"


    "Pfft!"


    Pei Haiqing had just taken a sip of coffee and sprayed it all over the table.


    "20 cups? Can you even drink that much?"


    Pei Haiqing''s mouth twitched violently.


    You see, what Ye Ling had just ordered was Golden Blue Mountain!


    Damn it, without ice it''s 65 yuan per cup, with ice it goes up to 80 yuan, and 20 cups are freaking 1300 yuan!


    Treating Chen Yan and Luo You to be models was on the company''s dime, but paying for coffee was coming out of his own pocket!


    With a monthly salary of just over 10,000 yuan, a treat like this would cost him 1300 yuan, as if he were dining at a five-star hotel!


    Chen Yan and Luo You both widened their eyes, looking at Ye Ling.


    But they soon caught on.


    Ye Ling wanting coffee was fake; he really wanted to give a lesson to this pretender.


    "Actually, I''ve only had Golden Blue Mountain once before, and it was when I was following a company leader here. I still remember that taste. Brother Pei, please fulfill this younger brother''s wish, will you?"


    Ye Ling put on a pitiful, pauper-like expression and looked at Pei Haiqing pathetically.


    If Chen Yan and Luo You weren''t here, Pei Haiqing would have slapped him already long ago.


    Your grandpa''s pity!


    Right then, Chen Yan showed an impish ''you''re so rich'' expression, which made Pei Haiqing''s pride surge once more.


    To spend a night with such an attractive woman, 1300 was nothing!


    Soon, the drinks they ordered arrived.


    Ye Ling had almost filled his space with them and without saying anything, downed three cups right away.


    The surrounding people were all astounded.


    This country bumpkin, is this how one drinks coffee?


    Pei Haiqing was sneering inside, thinking you wanted to drink so badly, right? Now I''m going to let you drink until you vomit, and you''ll never want to drink it again!


    Ye Ling drank one cup after another as if it was water, gulping them down, drawing frequent glances from the surrounding people.


    Chen Yan and Luo You were on the verge of laughing. This guy, could he drink any more?


    Although they knew Ye Ling was doing it on purpose, that kind of drinking method would require a huge stomach!


    Very soon, the 20 cups were all dealt with by Ye Ling.


    "Feeling okay?"


    Pei Haiqing chuckled inside, but his expression was one of concern.


    "Really nice!"


    Ye Ling wiped his mouth, then snapped his fingers again: "Waiter, another 50 cups please!"


    "Pfft!"


    Pei Haiqing sprayed another mouthful of coffee onto the table.


    His face was about to turn purple, and he felt like splashing the steaming coffee in his face right onto Ye Ling''s face.


    ```

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Dont You Know Youll Get a Beating?

    "No... no need, right?"


    Pei Haiqing''s words were almost trembling as they came out.


    As he spoke, Pei Haiqing was also calculating in his mind, 50 cups, how much money would that be?


    He didn''t need to calculate, Ye Ling had already done it for him.


    "Brother Pei, you''re at a director-level position, and Perfect Game Company is a big firm, right? You must be earning at least a hundred thousand a month, no? 50 cups is just over 3000, plus the 20 from earlier, that''s not even 5000. Are you feeling the pinch?"


    Pei Haiqing''s face twitched violently, thinking to himself that 5000-plus bucks would hurt anybody''s wallet!


    However, after hearing what Ye Ling had just said, Pei Haiqing felt like he was in too deep to back out. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially after hearing about the hundred thousand, Chen Yan''s eyes widened immediately as she said, "Brother Pei, are you really that rich? I want to work too... "


    Upon hearing this, Pei Haiqing''s feeling of financial pain lessened significantly.


    If he could hook up with this girl, it would all be worth it!


    "50 cups? Hmph, if 20 cups didn''t make you spew, and with 50 you still keep it down, I might as well go bash my head in!"


    Pei Haiqing snorted coldly in his mind and called out to the waiter with feigned magnanimity, "Another 50 cups, let''s let my bro here drink his fill today!"


    The waiter was surprised internally but didn''t say much, and brought over another 50 cups.


    The 50 cups could not fit on one table and were delivered several times.


    Ye Ling drank quickly, and if Chen Yan and Luo You were surprised before, they were now utterly shocked.


    A full 70 cups of coffee without a single pee break, how did he fit it all?


    In fact, after Ye Ling drank the coffee, he immediately evaporated it with his True Qi.


    Forget 70 cups; whether it''s 700 or 7000, Ye Ling could manage them all.


    Pei Haiqing was still thinking about making Ye Ling vomit, but little did he know, even if he bankrupted himself, Ye Ling wouldn''t throw up.


    "So full!"


    Ye Ling patted his belly after finishing the last cup and let out a satisfied belch.


    "How... how could you drink it all?"


    Luo You''s big eyes were filled with disbelief behind her purple-framed glasses, and her tempting red lips parted as she asked with shock.


    "That''s how I drank it down!"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, stretching out his hand again.


    "You''re ordering more?!"


    Pei Haiqing completely lost his composure; his greatest fear was now Ye Ling''s hand gesture.


    "Brother Pei, my brother has been in the countryside all these years and has never had such delicious coffee. You''re so rich, let him enjoy it a bit more. If I have to, I''ll work as a model later and earn it all back for you!" Read first at m-v le-mpyr


    With that, Chen Yan cast a flirtatious glance at Pei Haiqing.


    Pei Haiqing wasn''t a fool. Though he was lecherous, if Ye Ling ordered again, he''d be pouring his entire month''s salary into this!


    "You really can come work at my company?" Pei Haiqing asked, looking at Chen Yan.


    "Of course!" Chen Yan replied.


    Luo You could see what was happening; Chen Yan was playing along with Ye Ling.


    The two of them, with their back-and-forth, had quite the synergy.


    "Alright then, I''ll satisfy your wish today, go ahead and order!"


    Pei Haiqing steeled himself internally and thought, if worst comes to worst, he''d just spend his entire salary.


    A girl like Chen Yan, even if you wanted to pay for such beauty, it wouldn''t be just ten thousand, right?


    "So I can order anything I want?" Ye Ling asked tentatively.


    "Order anything. A bit of coffee money is nothing to me, Brother Pei!" Pei Haiqing declared.


    "Alright then, Brother Pei is so generous. In all my life, I''ve never seen anyone as foolish... I mean, as open-handed as Brother Pei!"


    Ye Ling sneered inwardly, almost letting slip a curse word.


    Pei Haiqing was completely immersed in Ye Ling''s flattery, his lips curling into a slow smile.


    However, before his smile could fully form, Ye Ling''s next words turned his face from purple to green.


    "Waiter, bring me 20 of your most expensive drinks. Besides, my big brother Pei said he''s loaded with cash, so he''s going to cover the bill for all the customers here today!"


    Pei Haiqing slammed his hand on the table and stood up abruptly.


    "Are you f***ing messing with me?"


    "Not at all..."


    Ye Ling wore an innocent face: "Big brother Pei, you make millions a year and said you don''t care about a little coffee money. How could a country bumpkin like me play you?"


    "When did I say I was going to buy coffee for everyone here?"


    Pei Haiqing said with a sullen face.


    "Big brother Pei, don''t be so mad. Once I work a few more days as a model, I can easily earn this money!"


    Chen Yan''s pretty face exuded a seductive charm, although it was indeed alluring.


    But how could Pei Haiqing have become a director if he were a fool?


    He completely saw through the act now. This poor bastard was playing him together with this damn woman!


    "You pay the bill yourself!"


    Having said that, Pei Haiqing attempted to leave.


    But Ye Ling stopped him, saying, "Big brother Pei, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you were treating? Why am I now supposed to settle the bill? I can''t afford so much money!"


    "That''s your problem, you dare to play me, you deserve to not have the money!" Pei Haiqing cursed.


    "That''s where you''re wrong," Ye Ling replied, his tone growing colder.


    "To think the director of the Perfect Game Company can''t even shell out this little money. What kind of coffee are you drinking, huh? Besides, we all agreed earlier that you would settle the bill, and the waitress here heard it. Isn''t that right?"


    The waitress appeared confused and actually nodded.


    "Get lost!"


    Pei Haiqing, pointing at Ye Ling, said, "Let me tell you, you''re too green to scam me! Don''t you know who Pei Haiqing is? You better weigh your own worth!"


    "You''d better not point at me; I may be a country bumpkin, but I''m strong and can fight," Ye Ling replied calmly.


    "Heh, this is a society ruled by law. You''re thinking of hitting people now, huh?"


    Pei Haiqing, tilting his head, careened toward Ye Ling.


    "Go on, hit me. Just try it. I don''t believe it today. If you really dare to hit me, I will... ow!"


    Before he could finish, Ye Ling slapped the back of Pei Haiqing''s head.


    Although the slap wasn''t hard, Pei Haiqing still felt the world spinning, as if he was about to fly away.


    "You all heard it; he asked me to hit him, right?" Ye Ling said to the surrounding people.


    The crowd could see that Ye Ling was definitely not some country bumpkin; he was simply unassuming.


    Would a real country bumpkin know what Gold Blue Mountain coffee is? Would he order the most expensive thing right off the bat?


    Only someone like Pei Haiqing, who''s pretending to be something he''s not, would think so.


    "F***ing hell, you really hit me?"


    Pei Haiqing, holding the back of his head, angrily said, "You little punk, just wait. If I don''t get you locked up for a year or two, my name isn''t Pei Haiqing!"


    After speaking, Pei Haiqing pulled out his phone, clearly dialing 110.


    Ye Ling was exasperated. Why do they all like to say that?


    Could it be...


    They don''t realize they''re going to get beaten up?

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Its Light Even After Such a Collision

    Luo You saw that Pei Haiqing had really picked up the phone and immediately stood up, whispering, "Let''s go quickly. We were the first to make a move. When the police arrive, you''ll definitely have no say."


    "Still thinking of leaving?"


    Pei Haiqing immediately grabbed onto Luo You, shouting, "I''m telling you, none of you are leaving today!"


    "You''re hurting me, let go!"


    Luo You struggled.


    Pei Haiqing, indeed out of anger, was gripping Luo You so tightly that it was causing her pain.


    "You fucker still want to take liberties with my friend in public, huh?"


    Ye Ling kicked at Pei Haiqing.


    Pei Haiqing let out a dreadful yell and fell to the ground.


    But he was still holding onto Luo You. As he fell, he clung to her like a lifeline, refusing to let go.


    "Ah!"


    Luo You screamed in shock and fell down as well.


    Just then, Ye Ling stepped forward, slapped at Pei Haiqing''s hand, and Pei Haiqing immediately let go.


    At the same time, Ye Ling took Luo You into his arms.


    Previously, Luo You hadn''t noticed because she was panicked, but now her eyes immediately widened, and her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She wanted to curse at Ye Ling, but with so many people around, how could she bring herself to speak?


    "Pervert, shameless!"


    Luo You glared at Ye Ling, her eyes as if they could speak.


    Ye Ling spread his hands as if to say, "I didn''t do it on purpose, okay?"


    No matter what, the fact remained a fact.


    And Luo You didn''t care whether Ye Ling did it on purpose or not, all she knew was that Ye Ling had taken advantage of her.


    Luo You virtually wanted to chop off Ye Ling''s hands.


    "Ah! Someone''s beating someone up, come look everyone, there''s a fight!"


    Pei Haiqing suddenly clutched his chest and started rolling on the ground as if in great pain.


    His scamming skills were truly without "sei."


    "I hit you, did I?"


    Ye Ling sneered and walked up to Pei Haiqing to ask.


    "Nonsense, it was you who hit me! Ah, my bones are shattered, my ribs are going to pierce my heart!" Pei Haiqing screamed.


    The people around had felt sorry for him at first, but after hearing his words, they felt nothing but disdain.


    "Okay."


    Ye Ling nodded and said, "So you want to be hit, huh? Today, I''ll grant your wish."


    "Slap!"


    As his words fell, Ye Ling slapped Pei Haiqing across the face.


    This slap was resoundingly loud, making everyone around jump, and they thought, just by the sound of it, it must have really hurt.


    "The police are about to arrive, and you still dare to hit me?!"


    Pei Haiqing was completely dazed by Ye Ling''s slap.


    "Slap!" Read today on m,v,l,e,mpyr


    Ye Ling threw another slap, landing it on the other side of Pei Haiqing''s face.


    "The police are about to arrive, and you still dare to swear at me?"


    "Motherfucker!!" Pei Haiqing screamed agonizingly.


    "Slap!"


    Without another word, Ye Ling delivered another slap.


    Then, without waiting for Pei Haiqing to speak, a continuous stream of loud slaps rang out.


    Pei Haiqing''s face was now completely swollen like a pig''s head, and he had no energy left to even shout.


    "Did I hit you?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "No, no... I bumped into something myself; it wasn''t you who hit me," Pei Haiqing hurriedly said.


    If he didn''t speak up now, his head might probably get smacked off today!


    "That''s more like it."


    Ye Ling stood up and slipped the mobile phone he had silently taken out back into his trouser pocket.


    However, the three of them didn''t leave; after all, if they left now, it would be considered fleeing the scene.


    10 minutes later, a police car arrived at the location.


    Several officers entered the caf¨¦, led by a girl whose stunning beauty and dashing demeanor instantly captivated everyone in the vicinity.


    Especially those nearly E-cup breasts that undoubtedly made many onlookers envious.


    "Is it you?"


    Upon seeing Ye Ling, Ning Yushan was slightly startled.


    Then her cheeks flushed with color.


    Including today, they had met four times, and twice she had been put in an awkward situation by Ye Ling...


    Seeing her expression, Chen Yan poked Ye Ling from behind and whispered, "Judging by that reaction, you two must have a pretty close relationship, huh?"


    Ye Ling said, "Hmm, indeed quite profound."


    Ning Yushan''s face turned even redder when she heard that.


    How could she not understand the implication behind Ye Ling''s words?


    He was obviously referring to her bosom being quite deep!


    "Bastard!"


    In her mind, Ning Yushan cursed Ye Ling fiercely.


    "Police, police, save me please!"


    Seeing that the police had arrived, Pei Haiqing immediately crawled over with a swollen head that resembled a pig''s.


    "Police uncle... I mean, sister, if you didn''t come sooner, he would have beaten me to death today!"


    Ning Yushan furrowed her brow; this guy must be in his 30s, right? Still calling her sister?


    "What''s going on?" Ning Yushan asked.


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    Pei Haiqing exaggerated the story, then cried out, "He hit me just for coughing lightly, and threatened to kill me¡ªIf you had been any later, I might not have had the chance to speak to you all!"


    "Is that so?" Ning Yushan turned to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling shrugged and said, "Obviously not, he offered to treat everyone, then I ordered coffee, but then he reneged on the offer and even harassed my friend. Everyone here witnessed it."


    When people around heard Ye Ling''s statement, they immediately lowered their heads, busying themselves with their own things, seemingly afraid of getting involved.


    "Sigh, the world is declining, and human hearts are not like the old times..." Ye Ling remarked.


    "Only you could stir up trouble."


    Ning Yushan rolled her eyes at Ye Ling, then turned to Pei Haiqing and said, "Are you okay? If there''s no issue, go to the hospital for a check-up. We can discuss it further if there''s a problem."


    "What the fuck, you''re not taking him away?" Pei Haiqing immediately exclaimed.


    Ning Yushan''s brow furrowed, "Who are you cursing at?"


    "No, no, I wasn''t cursing at you all, I misspoke, misspoke...," Pei Haiqing hastily corrected, realizing he had burst out in anger.


    "Police sister, I have evidence!"


    Ye Ling let out a chuckle and pulled out his phone, opening the recording function. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did I hit you?"


    "No, no... I bumped into something myself; it wasn''t you who hit me."


    The words spoken by Ye Ling and Pei Haiqing''s responses immediately played from the phone.


    After being stunned for a moment, Pei Haiqing burst into expletives, "Fuck your mom! You set me up! You were recording this whole time!!!"


    Ye Ling shrugged and said to Ning Yushan, "Did you hear that? With a mouth like his, is it any wonder he gets hit? And to wind up like this is getting off light."


    Chen Yan and Luo You stood there with their mouths agape, thinking to themselves when Ye Ling had managed to record the conversation.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Direct Luo You

    "You''re dead, motherfucker! I''ll kill you!!!"


    Pei Haiqing''s eyes reddened with fury, as if he couldn''t wait to devour Ye Ling.


    He immediately stood up and lunged at Ye Ling.


    "Police sister, look, look, he''s gonna hit someone!"


    Ye Ling quickly dodged to the side, pretending to be very scared as he spoke.


    Seeing his act, the people around immediately showed disdain.


    Wasn''t it you who just beat the guy to this sorry state? And now you''re showing such a scared face?


    What a great actor!


    Ning Yushan also felt somewhat helpless; she knew full well the extent of Ye Ling''s abilities.


    Even the fully armed riot squad at the police station couldn''t handle him; without a gun, who could possibly manage you?


    However, Ning Yushan waved her hand and said, "Sir, please calm down a moment, Mr. Ye has already provided evidence. If you can present evidence, we will handle this according to the law."


    "Handle my ass, you bitch, wait till I rape you!"


    Pei Haiqing was certainly aware that Ye Ling knew Ning Yushan.


    But obviously, Pei Haiqing misunderstood Ning Yushan.


    Knowing someone is one thing, but Ning Yushan would still carry out justice fairly.


    But once he started cursing like that, well... that was not okay...


    Ning Yushan''s pretty face turned cold as she said, "Who are you cursing at?"


    "You, bitch! That''s who I''m cursing, what are you gonna do about it?"


    Pei Haiqing continued yelling, "You think you''re so great because you''re a cop? Wait till I slap 100,000 yuan on your face, then we''ll see what noises you make in bed!"


    Ning Yushan''s face turned utterly cold, and without another word, she gestured, "Take him away!"


    Immediately two young police officers stepped forward and handcuffed Pei Haiqing.


    "Do you have an arrest warrant? Why are you handcuffing me?" Pei Haiqing shouted.


    "Slap!"


    A loud slap landed on Pei Haiqing''s face.


    This time, it wasn''t Ye Ling who delivered it, but Ning Yushan.


    "I''m a cop, I''ll handcuff you if I want to. If you have a problem with it, sue me at the police station!" Ning Yushan said coldly.


    Ye Ling was stunned¡ªwhen did this woman become so domineering?


    You really couldn''t tell!


    Pei Haiqing was also stunned by the slap from Ning Yushan, but eventually, he came to his senses.


    Even if he were some big shot, he couldn''t just go against the police, right?


    Just a supervisor, and he was acting like someone earning hundreds of thousands a month, a big boss-level figure?


    "Be careful, don''t cause any more trouble."


    Ning Yushan glared at Ye Ling, just as she was about to leave, she seemed to remember something.


    "Also, tonight at 7, I''ll be waiting for you at my place."


    After speaking, Ning Yushan, as if still unsatisfied, kicked Pei Haiqing in the buttocks before leaving the shop.


    It wasn''t until the police car had left that Ye Ling suddenly shouted, "Shit, that bastard didn''t pay the bill!!"


    "I''ll pay, consider it my treat."


    Chen Yan swiped her card and gave Ye Ling a once-over, saying, "What''s your relationship with that beautiful cop?"


    "No relationship at all," Ye Ling said.


    Chen Yan rolled her eyes at Ye Ling, "Always lying, if there''s no relationship would she have you over to her place at 7 tonight? Definitely up to no good again!"


    Ye Ling wanted to explain, but his eyes shifted, and he turned to Chen Yan with a smile, "Hey, little girl, why do you care so much about what''s between her and me?"


    "Who cares? I... I don''t!" pouted Chen Yan.


    Remembering how the man before her had almost seen all of her that night, Chen Yan''s cheeks started to redden.


    Chen Yan was a very conservative girl, having received a good family education; she was even more naive than Liu Qiao''er.


    She thought since Ye Ling was the first man to have seen her body, he should become her man!


    However, since they didn''t have much of a relationship yet, Chen Yan couldn''t just say it outright without making it seem like she was throwing herself at him, as if no one else wanted her.


    "I really didn''t see it coming that you could fight like that." Luo You chimed in at that moment.


    Ye Ling tilted his nose up and boasted in an annoying manner, "You''ve never seen me when I''m really fighting."


    "Hmph, it''s only one or two people. If there were more, you''d probably be the one getting beaten up," Luo You obviously didn''t believe him.


    But Chen Yan nodded her little head vigorously; she had seen Ye Ling take down dozens of people by himself at the Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    Remembering this, Chen Yan quickly said, "Right, the reason I wanted to see you today was mainly to thank you for saving my life that night."


    "What was a nice girl like you doing in a place like that? Could it be that you also..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling sized up Chen Yan''s perfect figure.


    Chen Yan''s face instantly turned red as she stammered, "I... I didn''t... not what you..."


    Whenever she was nervous, the girl tended to stutter.


    It had taken Chen Yan a great deal of effort to explain the incident at the hospital to Luo You. Moreover, they had become good friends because of it.


    "I get it, you don''t seem the type. Why so nervous?" teased Ye Ling.


    "Big meanie!"


    When Chen Yan saw Ye Ling teasing her, she retorted in a coquettish huff, "I went there because I was feeling upset and wanted to vent. Who knew I''d encounter such a situation?"


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it with you."


    "..."


    "Chen Yan''s family is urging her to get married, it seems her parents introduced her to some rich second-generation guy, who is now eagerly pursuing her," Luo You suddenly revealed.


    Chen Yan immediately protested, "Sister Youyou, why did you tell him about that!"


    "Can''t you see he''s interested in you?" Luo You said with a laugh.


    Ye Ling''s gaze moved over Luo You, his eyes brimming with mirth, "Can''t you see I''m also interested in you?"


    "You''ll have to really put some effort in then; I, Luo You, am not like other women."


    Luo You adjusted her purple glasses, exuding the aura of an urban beauty from head to toe.


    Every woman has her own strengths and charm, and Luo You''s demeanor deeply intrigued Ye Ling.


    Keep the adventure going on m_vl-em|p-yr


    "The stronger you are, the more I want to conquer you," Ye Ling said, half-jokingly.


    "Is that so?"


    Luo You swept her gaze up and down over Ye Ling, "The man I like has to be more than just talkative and strong; you''d better find yourself a decent job first."


    "So what you mean is, you like money, not people?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Until I meet the man I like, what I do like is money," Luo You stated bluntly.


    Ye Ling found himself at a loss for words.


    If this was Liu Fei, Ye Ling would have smacked her by now, regardless of gender.


    But when Luo You was so straightforward from the get-go, Ye Ling thought about it and realized she wasn''t wrong.


    If you want to pursue her, you need to have money; no one is forcing you to.


    Not like some women, for example, Liu Fei, who, after a 5-year relationship with her ex, Ye Ling, had no idea how much he had given up only for her to tell him in the end that she didn''t want to be with him because he had no money.


    Absolutely disgusting!

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: A Kind Person is Easily Bullied

    Though it was meant to be a gesture of thanks, the coffee somehow tasted flavorless to Ye Ling.


    In the end, it was still Chen Yan who picked up the bill, failing to trick Pei Haiqing, that idiot, into paying.


    After Chen Yan left with Luo You, Ye Ling stood outside and smoked a cigarette, thinking about what to do next.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "Damn, True Qi can''t stop a bullet, but a Jade Talisman can!"


    Many people inside the cafe turned to look outside, and when they heard Ye Ling''s outburst, they looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    Talking about True Qi and Jade Talismans, this is Earth, not some fantasy world of immortals and swordsmen!


    Having thought of it, Ye Ling kicked into action, driving his brand-new red Chery straight to a distant location.


    The most famous antique street in Donghai City wasn''t where he had encountered Liu Qiao''er but in the city center.


    The whole street had over 180 shops, all selling antiques.


    At a glance, the road was almost completely blocked by cars.


    Few dared to drive here because the road was lined with luxury cars on both sides, and even the slightest scrape would bring big trouble.


    But Ye Ling didn''t care; he revved the Chery as if it were a Ferrari, zooming past the luxury cars at a speed of 100 miles per hour.


    "Tssk!"


    The sound of screeching brakes rang out as the Chery pulled off a slick drift, sliding sideways into a parking spot.


    Just as a BMW 7 Series was about to park there, it saw the beat-up Chery squeeze in and immediately started honking its horn several times in protest.


    Ye Ling calmly got out of the car, as if he hadn''t heard, and walked into the antique shop across the street.


    "Stop right there!"


    At that moment, a fat man got out of the BMW.


    "Are you going in to buy something? If not, move your car right away!" the fat man bellowed.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling immediately burst into laughter.


    "Oh wow, did you buy this parking spot?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I didn''t buy it, but I could buy several cars like yours with the money I spend here on a whim," the fat man replied arrogantly.


    "If you didn''t buy it, then you''d better shut your filthy mouth. There''s no rule that only BMWs can park here, right?"


    Ye Ling didn''t want to argue and turned to leave.


    Explore more stories at m-vl_em,pyr


    However, the fat man became even more irritated when he heard Ye Ling''s retort.


    Driving a Chery and still acting tough?


    "Kid, I''m telling you, if you don''t move your car today, believe it or not, I''ll have someone smash it?"


    "Go ahead,"


    Ye Ling spread his hands nonchalantly and said, "You smash my Chery, I smash your BMW, and we''ll see whose car can take a hit better."


    "I can afford to pay if I smash your Chery, but can you afford it if you smash my BMW?" the fat man sneered.


    "I can''t afford it..."


    Ye Ling replied, and then added, "But I never said I was going to pay you!"


    "You bloody..."


    Before the fat man could say more, a waiter ran out and said, "Gentlemen, please, let''s cool it. This hot weather is bad for your health; you agree, right?"


    "Hmph!"


    The fat man snorted coldly and said to the waiter, "You know who I am, right? Hurry up and make him move his car. A damn Chery is taking up a parking space here."


    "I know you, you''re Mister Gao Ning."


    The waiter said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, please go inside first; we''ve already prepared tea for you. As for the parking space, I will arrange it for you."


    Upon hearing this, Gao Ning gave Ye Ling another glare before entering the antique store.


    Only after he went in did the waiter let out a sigh of relief and said to Ye Ling in a low voice, "Sir, there''s really no need for you to quarrel with these rich folks. They''re so arrogant, is it worth getting angry over them?"


    Ye Ling raised an eyebrow, "So what you''re saying is, I should move my car?"


    "How could that be?"


    The waiter said, "I will take care of his parking space. You park as you were going to. However, Gao Ning seems to have some clout around here; it''s better if you don''t provoke him."


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh upon hearing this. He thought this waiter was just like that Wang Hai from the Chinese medicine store.


    "After you''ve arranged the parking space, take me inside to have a look around. If I find something I like today, I will make sure it''s worth your while," said Ye Ling with a smile.


    The waiter replied, "Sir, this place isn''t really for small folks like us! You see your Chery car¡ªit''s new, right? You must have saved up for a while. The items inside start at several hundred thousand yuan. Just from what I know, there are no fewer than ten people who have gone bankrupt here."


    "Seems I''ve really met a good Samaritan today."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile and said, "You don''t need to worry about anything else, just do the introductions where necessary."


    "Alright then."


    The waiter shook his head and drove off to find a parking space for Gao Ning''s BMW.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a muffled sound suddenly carried over.


    Ye Ling looked up and saw that the BMW the waiter was driving had collided with a Ford Explorer.


    Clearly, the Explorer was the one that hit the BMW.


    A man in his thirties got out of the Explorer, his face filled with shock.


    After all, the BMW 760 was the cheapest model, and still more expensive than his own car!


    However, when the guy saw that it was a waiter who was driving the BMW, the shock on his face quickly turned to fury.


    "Motherfucker, are you blind? What kind of reversing is that? Didn''t you see me driving this way? You just had to reverse, didn''t you?" the man cursed angrily.


    "I... I was reversing first, and you saw you were going to hit me, but you didn''t brake..." the waiter said in a low voice.


    He was just a waiter, with a monthly salary of three or four thousand yuan. Sometimes he could get some tips, and at best, he might make five or six thousand a month.


    But now, a BMW 760 and a Ford Explorer.


    After the crash, even if he poured all his salary into it, it wouldn''t be enough to pay for the damages!


    "You still dare to talk back?"


    The man pointed at the waiter and cursed, "Open your damn eyes and look, it was clearly me who drove here first; you reversed, and I couldn''t stop in time, hitting the car. What the fuck are you as a waiter, posing as someone who drives a BMW? Can you even afford it?"


    The waiter was from the countryside, honest and trustworthy, and now being cursed at like this, plus worrying about paying for the damages, he was on the verge of tears.


    "Look at you, goddamn poor-looking, don''t play the victim in front of me. Now tell me, what are we going to do? I''m not paying for this car, and you''ll have to compensate me!" said the man with not a hint of pity.


    He had initially thought the car''s owner had come over, but it turned out to be just a waiter finding a parking spot.


    "But I... I don''t have the money to pay you..." the waiter said softly.


    "No money? If you don''t have money, then why the fuck are you driving someone else''s car?"


    The man suddenly roared, "Come on, show me your driver''s license. If you don''t even have your license on you and you''re driving someone else''s car, that''s illegal!"


    "Ah, the good are bullied, and the kind are ridden," lamented the waiter.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Ye Ling shook his head and walked over.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Lions Mouth Opens Wide

    "Hurry up, what are you dawdling for? Show me your driver''s license!"


    At that moment, the man saw the waiter hemming and hawing and immediately knew he must not have his driver''s license on him. He sneered to himself and became even more aggressive.


    "I...I..."


    When the waiter heard the man''s shouts, his body trembled and he grew even more frightened.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t even have a driver''s license?" the man suddenly said.


    The waiter''s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded.


    "Fuck, really? You don''t even have a driver''s license and you''re driving for someone? And it''s a BMW 760?!"


    The man laughed heartily to himself, thinking that he had really come across a big fool today.


    Alright, his own losses were going to be reimbursed.


    And he wouldn''t have to pay for the BMW either.


    The traffic laws are just like that, regardless of who''s at fault, driving without a license is always full liability.


    Actually, the waiter had been driving just fine, Ye Ling had seen it all.


    But the man had been distracted while driving, which is why he ended up hitting the waiter''s car as it was backing up.


    "Bro, that''s not how you should handle things, right?"


    Just then, Ye Ling walked over.


    The man glanced at Ye Ling and said, "Then how should it be handled? He''s driving without a license, he scraped my car, come on, tell me, who''s right and who''s wrong?"


    "He''s driving without a license, which is indeed his fault, but you were distracted while driving just now, and you''re saying that he scraped your car? Clearly, you hit his car, didn''t you?" Ye Ling said.


    "Which eye saw me driving distracted?" the man said aggressively.


    "Both eyes saw it."


    "Don''t stick your nose in business that''s not yours. It''s his mistake for driving without a license, it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that Ye Ling had noticed his distraction, the man became somewhat displeased.


    However, he sneered to himself.


    Even if he had been distracted, the waiter was driving without a license, so it was all the waiter''s responsibility.


    "I''m absolutely going to handle this issue today," Ye Ling said.


    "Big brother, this... it''s indeed my fault, you should stay out of it," the waiter said gratefully.


    If Ye Ling had been driving a BMW, then the waiter would happily welcome Ye Ling''s help.


    But Ye Ling was only driving a Chery, while the other guy had a Ford Explorer, which clearly made him much wealthier than Ye Ling.


    The waiter was an honest person and didn''t want Ye Ling to wade into this messy situation.


    "Let''s not talk about you driving without a license for now; the key point is that if this guy hadn''t been distracted, none of this would have happened, right?" Ye Ling said to the waiter.


    "Damn it, he shouldn''t be driving without a license. If he hadn''t driven at all, would this have happened?" the man cursed.


    Ye Ling felt somewhat helpless. No matter what, the waiter had ended up driving the BMW to find another parking spot because Ye Ling had taken the first spot he couldn''t just ignore it, right?


    "Alright then."


    Ye Ling walked up to the Ford and took a look before saying, "How about this, the damage here isn''t too severe, I''ll give you 10,000 yuan to fix it up, and we''ll call the matter settled, what do you say?"


    "10,000 yuan?"


    The man''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Are you trying to fob me off like I''m a beggar? My car is a high-end model worth nearly 700,000 yuan on the road. You''re offering me 10,000 yuan?"


    The damage to the car was indeed not light, so Ye Ling asked, "Then how much do you want?"


    "100,000!" the man demanded fiercely, right off the bat.


    In his heart, he thought, since Ye Ling was willing to play the fool, then he should take him for all he could.


    After all, if he didn''t pay up, he would just call the police, and not only would the waiter be detained for driving without a license, but he would also have to compensate for the BMW.


    His own car, well, that was manageable, maybe 20,000 or 30,000, but the BMW''s rims were even bent; that would definitely be no less than 100,000.


    "100,000? Brother, don''t you think that''s a bit much?"


    Ye Ling frowned and said, "How about this, I give you 30,000, which should be enough for repairs, and consider the rest as a treat for drinks from me, how''s that?"


    "Do I look like I''m short of drinks?"


    The man sneered, "It''s 100,000! If that''s not okay, let''s call the police. A detention for driving without a license could last ten to fifteen days, right? He''ll have to pay for the BMW, and my car damages as well."


    "Driving a car worth 700,000 and you''re squabbling over this amount?" Ye Ling said.


    "What a joke, you think tens of thousands aren''t money? Whose fault is it for driving without a license? Who else is there to blame for his misfortune?"


    "Stop f*cking wasting my time here. If you really want to settle this privately, then it''s 100,000. If you don''t want to settle, I''ll call the police right now; I''ve got no time to waste here with you." Explore new worlds at m-vl-em|p-yr


    "So you''re determined not to speak nicely, is that it?" Ye Ling''s expression turned grim.


    "You trying to frighten me?"


    The man sneered, "What an eye-opener. This guy wrecks my car, and you come out acting all high and mighty. If you can''t afford to pay, what are you posturing for? Acting tough is one thing, but you want to get physical, is it?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk, you''re not being honest, man!"


    Ye Ling walked towards the man.


    Seeing Ye Ling approach, the man immediately opened the trunk and pulled out a long knife.


    The man wasn''t involved with the underworld; he just often drove long distances, so he kept a knife in the car in case of emergencies.


    "What, you wanna try me?" the man taunted.


    "Isn''t that considered possession of a controlled knife?" Ye Ling said.


    "Stop your bullsh*t with me. Just tell me, are we settling this or should I call the cops?"


    "To hell with you!" Ye Ling wasted no words and kicked towards the man.


    The kick was so fast that the man couldn''t even react.


    There was a thud, and blood immediately sprayed from the man''s mouth and nose.


    The waiter stood dumbfounded, his eyes wide, unsure what to say.


    He was a bit scared; after all, it was his fault for driving without a license, so how could this young man just hit someone?


    That''s how honest people are¡ªthey don''t understand anything and get frightened by the slightest show of aggression.


    "It was clearly your fault, and yet you dare to hit me?!" the man roared as he got up.


    "Who''s in the wrong, you know better than I do."


    Ye Ling said, "Look at him. Does he look like he has money? Your demands are always 100,000. Could he even come up with that if you killed him? A waiter making a few thousand a month, plus dealing with the BMW, you''re driving a 700,000 car and yet have no humanity?"


    "Just because I have no money, I can drive without a license, and I have to submit and be polite to everyone? I''m rich, so that''s my fault now?" the man yelled.


    "No one''s asking you to be humble or polite, nor is it wrong to have money, but if you''re being so overbearing just because you have money, then that''s where you go wrong," Ye Ling retorted.


    Ye Ling pointed at the damage on the Explorer and continued, "I said I''d give you 30,000 just now. That''s enough for the repairs, but you were too greedy, insisting on 100,000. Isn''t that asking for a beating?"

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Stone Gambling

    "Fine, I''m fucking asking for it, I''ll kill you today!"


    The man swung the iron rod in his hand toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling dodged swiftly, immediately avoiding the blow.


    At the same time, Ye Ling kicked out, striking the man''s chest with a loud ''bang''.


    The man''s iron rod dropped from his hand, and he was slammed hard against his own explorer.


    The loud noise made the waiter''s heart tremble fiercely.


    He didn''t feel any pleasure from it, but instead, a sense of fear.


    "You still want the money?"


    Ye Ling walked up to the man, grabbed him by the collar, his body radiating a murderous aura.


    The man felt as if he had fallen into hell, surrounded by demons, trembling in terror.


    "No... I don''t want it anymore..."


    "It''s better that way."


    Ye Ling took out 30,000 cash from his body, which he always carried with him.


    "Same as before, I give you 30,000, and we call it even. If you''re not willing, then go ahead and call the police, but if I find you, I''ll kill you!"


    After saying that, Ye Ling turned and walked toward the waiter.


    To deal with people like this, you have to be tougher than they are.


    The man was so frightened he nearly wet his pants; he scrambled up, got into his car, and as he backed out, his feet almost slammed through the mailbox. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was genuinely scared by the imposing presence Ye Ling exuded.


    In the man''s eyes, someone with such an aura definitely must have killed before!


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Ling patted the waiter''s shoulder and said, "Let me tell you, in this world, you cannot be too honest. Don''t believe in the saying that good people will always receive good karma."


    The waiter didn''t seem to fully understand, but he nodded anyway.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem capable of continuing driving, Ye Ling got into the BMW and parked it in a spot.


    "Let''s go, take me to your store to have a look." Exclusive content from m,v lem|p,yr


    This store was very popular, in fact, nearly every store here was bustling.


    It had three floors and a large courtyard at the back.


    In the lobby of the first floor, many antiques were displayed. Ye Ling could see at a glance that about eighty percent of these antiques were genuine.


    "As expected of a store that can operate on Antique Street, certainly much more genuine than what Li Fugui offers," Ye Ling thought.


    "Sir, may I have your honored surname?"


    The waiter now seemed to have regained composure and asked with a smile.


    "I''m Ye Ling."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye, my name is Han Lin."


    Han Lin added, "Mr. Ye, what brings you here? Are you looking to buy or sell?"


    "I''m looking to buy some jade."


    "Oh, jade... the third floor is where we sell jade articles, and we have jade stones too, but they''re quite expensive. I would suggest, if you have some knowledge about gambling on stones, you might rather go to the large courtyard at the back and choose some raw stones for cutting."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling immediately became interested.


    He knew about gambling on stones; Baidu''s information wasn''t for nothing.


    However, generally speaking, gambling on stones is like gambling, with a significant element of luck involved.


    If you bet right, you might become a millionaire, or even a multimillionaire or billionaire, overnight.


    But if you bet wrong, then sorry, consider yourself unlucky.


    Many people have lost everything they had because of gambling on stones.


    Simply put, stone gambling has slightly better odds than buying lottery tickets, but merchants are not in the business of making losing deals.


    "Take me to see." Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Following Han Lin to the backyard, he saw that there were even more people here than in the main hall.


    Many were gathered around the large patch of raw stones in the middle, looking on with interest.


    "Oh, even the one who drives a Chery is here?"


    The chubby BMW driver, Gao Ning, was also present and spotted Ye Ling as he entered, immediately calling out loudly.


    As he spoke, the people around all turned their heads to look.


    "The one who drives a Chery wants to gamble on stones?"


    "How amusing, even one of these larger stones could buy him a Chery car."


    "These days, everyone wants to try their luck at gambling regardless of their status."


    Sarcastic comments wafted from the crowd.


    When Han Lin saw Gao Ning, his heart skipped a beat; he had just had a car accident driving his BMW.


    If Gao Ning found out, wouldn''t he be finished?


    But just then, a hand patted Han Lin on the shoulder.


    For some reason, Han Lin immediately calmed down.


    "This chubby guy has a deep furrow between his brows, his face round like the earth; within three days, he is bound to lose money."


    Ye Ling commented with a smile upon observing Gao Ning''s appearance.


    In his previous life, Ye Ling had quite researched fortunes and feng shui.


    "Look quick, there''s jade in the cut!"


    Just then, a cry of surprise rang out.


    All heads turned to see a craftsman had just sliced open a raw stone, revealing a flash of bright green light.


    "It''s gone up, it''s gone up!"


    Someone saw the color getting brighter and bellowed excitedly, as if the raw stone were his own.


    "Do we cut again?" the craftsman asked a middle-aged man standing by.


    The middle-aged man''s face also showed excitement; after thinking for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "Another slice!"


    "Alright."


    After the craftsman nodded, he brought down another cut.


    The middle-aged man''s face immediately turned ashen, as he saw the jade stone split into two halves with that cut.


    He was filled with extreme regret, thinking that if he hadn''t cut it, the stone could have sold for hundreds of thousands!


    But now, having been split, its value had plummeted.


    "Ah... such a pity," the stone-cutting craftsman also shook his head.


    Ye Ling''s eyes brightened as he circulated his True Qi and was able to feel Spiritual Energy from these raw stones.


    Meaning, Ye Ling knew which raw stone contained jade and which did not.


    "I thought I had to be at least at the Foundation Establishment Stage to sense it, seems like Earth''s jade is just too low-grade, even the Early Stage Houtian is enough to detect it," Ye Ling mused to himself as he pushed his way into the crowd with Han Lin.


    "Yo, kid, you want to gamble on stones too?"


    Gao Ning, seeing Ye Ling actually squeeze into the crowd, immediately showed a mocking smile.


    "Can''t I give it a try?" Ye Ling responded indifferently.


    "Ha, that''s really quite funny. Any stone here could buy you a car, are you planning to put your car up as collateral? A shabby Chery, I''m afraid the boss lady wouldn''t even take it, ha!" Gao Ning laughed loudly.


    Han Lin also tugged at Ye Ling''s sleeve and said, "This batch of raw stones just came in yesterday, it hasn''t been picked over yet, but the price is much higher than the previous stones. Even this 100-pound stone starts at a minimum of 50,000."


    Ye Ling nodded and looked towards Gao Ning.


    "Chubby, you''re so loud, how about we bet on a round?"

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Wang Ningmei

    "A bet?"


    Gao Ning immediately laughed, looking down on Ye Ling with disdain, "What will you bet with me? That broken Chery of yours? Or these street stall clothes on your back?"


    "That''s for me to worry about. I can afford to lose, I''m just afraid you don''t have the guts to bet," Ye Ling said.


    "What kind of bet?" Gao Ning sneered.


    Betting with someone who drives a Chery, and he wouldn''t dare? What a joke!


    "I don''t know much about gambling on stones, you suggest something," Ye Ling spread his hands.


    Upon hearing this, the waiter Han Lin immediately tugged at Ye Ling''s clothes, worriedly saying, "You dare to bet without any knowledge? Isn''t that just throwing money away? This Gao Ning is an expert at gambling on stones; many people have lost to him, and it''s said that Gao Ning made his fortune through gambling on stones. You better not bet."


    "It''s okay," Ye Ling shook his head.


    Seeing Ye Ling so stubborn, Han Lin really had no other choice.


    "Looking at how poor you are, boy, I can tell you haven''t gambled much on stones. You still dare to bet with me? Haven''t you asked around to find out who I, Wang Ning, am?" Gao Ning scoffed.


    The people around also shook their heads, thinking Ye Ling was truly a greenhorn unafraid of tigers, daring to gamble on stones with Gao Ning. It seemed like he was going to lose that Chery today.


    "You talk too much, just tell me, do you dare to bet or not?" Ye Ling said impatiently.


    "Why wouldn''t I? Today I''ll let you lose everything you own!"


    Wang Ning''s face jiggled with fat as he said, "Here''s how it''ll work. Each of us will choose a rough stone of the same price, sell it on the spot, and if, after cutting, one''s stone is worth less than the other''s, he will pay the difference."


    "For instance, if mine is worth 10,000 after cutting and yours is worth 100,000, I''ll pay you the difference of 90,000. Then, you''ll still sell the jade on your own, getting twice the profit. How does that sound?"


    Just by hearing this detailed explanation, you could tell that Gao Ning truly was a master of gambling on stones.


    Other people might not dare to bet against Gao Ning.


    Too bad, he was dealing with Ye Ling.


    "Agreed," Ye Ling nodded.


    "Humph, you''re asking for it. Don''t kneel on the ground begging me after you lose," Gao Ning warned with a cold smile as he was about to go select a rough stone. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait."


    Ye Ling suddenly stopped Gao Ning, saying, "What if I win and you can''t afford to pay the difference?"


    Before Gao Ning could reply, a burst of laughter echoed from those around them.


    "Kid, you should worry about what you''re going to do first!"


    "This is really amusing; does he actually think the fatso Gao would lose to him? Doesn''t he have a clue how much he''s worth, daring to gamble on stones without any knowledge?"


    "I''d like to know too, if you can''t pay the difference, what will you do?"


    Gao Ning also turned his head back, as Ye Ling''s words served as a wake-up call for him.


    A rough stone worth 50,000 or even 100,000, Ye Ling could possibly afford.


    But if he ended up cutting a jade worth hundreds of thousands or millions, how would Ye Ling pay him?


    Driving a broken Chery, did he also have over a million in savings?


    "That''s why,"


    Ye Ling took out his bank card, tapped it against a rough stone and said, "I have about 1 million in cash on this card, we can have someone verify that on the spot."


    "1 million?"


    Gao Ning immediately showed contempt, "I really didn''t see that coming, that this poor bloke has 1 million in savings. Don''t tell me it''s an allowance from some sugar mama keeping you?"


    Embark on a quest with m,vl_em|p_yr


    "Quit the nonsense," Ye Ling replied.


    "Fine."


    Gao Ning nodded and took out his own bank card, "I have 10 million in this card. Let''s not brag; we can have the waiter check right now. How about that?"


    Han Lin looked at Ye Ling and, after getting a nod from him, took a laptop and checked it out, finding indeed over 1 million and exactly 10 million in cash in their accounts, respectively.


    "Kid, there''s no fuss about gambling on stones; everyone''s watching, and no one will dare to cheat. To me, that 10 million is just a small amount. If you have the skills today, feel free to win me over to bankruptcy. Even that BMW outside, I''ve been thinking about changing it anyway," Gao Ning boasted as many people gave him thumbs up, clearly thinking he was very generous.


    Yet Gao Ning''s wealth was not without reason; his courage in gambling on stones was well-known.


    He had lost before, but never once had he welched on a deal. Those who knew Gao Ning were aware of this reputation.


    "Yo, big brother Gao, what are you doing? Why waste time with a youngster? Why not have fun with these big brothers around us instead?"


    Just then, a sultry voice carried through the air.


    At the sound of this voice, nearly all the men present felt their bones turn soft, as if melting.


    Without guessing, it was known to be Wang Ning Mei, the owner of the establishment.


    Ye Ling also turned to look.


    He saw a woman with a top-grade figure, fair skin, and extreme beauty approaching.


    This woman radiated an allure that wasn''t feigned but seemed to emanate from within her. Every movement and expression was tantalizing.


    Luo You was also a seductive woman, but clearly, she paled in comparison to Wang Ning Mei.


    Wang Ning Mei was around 30 years old but looked as if she were in her mid-twenties, with flawless skin.


    Under the reflection of the sunlight, Wang Ning Mei''s stunning beauty made every man pause and stare.


    "Here''s our boss, Wang Ning Mei," Han Lin whispered to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded and smiled, "Your boss is quite beautiful. I wonder how many men she has ensnared."


    "You better not let the boss hear you say that. Although she might appear irresistible on the surface, her means are quite severe!" Han Lin quickly added.


    "Oh, it''s little Wang,"


    Gao Ning glanced over Wang Ning Mei''s figure, smiling, "This youngster is picking a fight with me, insists on betting against me. If I don''t bet, how can I continue to mix in the gambling stone circle?"


    Wang Ning Mei smiled and nodded at Gao Ning. Approaching Ye Ling, she extended a slender hand, "Hello, I''m Wang Ning Mei, the owner here."


    "Ye Ling."


    Ye Ling smiled and shook hands with Wang Ning Mei.

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Betting Agreement

    Wang Ningmei gently tugged at her jade hand, but still couldn''t break free.


    Han Lin was simply stunned, how could someone dare to flirt with the boss''s wife so openly?


    Gao Ning frowned and said, "Kid, what are you trying to imply? Haven''t seen a beauty before, eh?"


    Obviously, Gao Ning was interested in Wang Ningmei and wanted to take this opportunity to play the hero and save the beauty.


    Wang Ningmei''s charming face grew a bit cold as she stared at Ye Ling, her starry eyes revealing a hint of chilliness.


    "Don''t want to let go, is that it?"


    Wang Ningmei said, "No problem, if you want to touch, come to my office, I''ll let you touch all you want."


    Upon hearing this, Gao Ning and the others did not show a surprised look but instead curled their lips in a cold smile.


    Han Lin quickly said, "Mei sister, Mr. Ye probably didn''t mean to, he..."


    Before he could finish, Han Lin''s eyes widened in shock again.


    Ye Ling suddenly pulled Wang Ningmei over and directly lifted her collar to see the deep ravine inside, along with the black lace bra.


    "Scoundrel!"


    Wang Ningmei had not expected Ye Ling to dare to be so bold and immediately became furious.


    Right away, Wang Ningmei swung a slap towards Ye Ling.


    But Ye Ling caught Wang Ningmei''s hand and said seriously, "Have you been feeling a lack of sleep recently, often fearful, and inexplicably finding bruises on your body?"


    Wang Ningmei was taken aback, and the anger in her heart immediately dissipated.


    "How do you know?" Wang Ningmei asked in shock.


    What Ye Ling said had struck a chord in her heart, and he was not wrong in the least.


    "I just saw bruises on your arm and your chest," Ye Ling said.


    Wang Ningmei, reminded that Ye Ling had dared to take liberties with her in front of so many people, felt her anger rising again.


    "So you said that because you saw my bruises. Even if you''re a doctor, you can''t be so disrespectful, can you?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, "If I didn''t know beforehand about the bruises on your body, would I have looked at your arm and chest?"


    "What''s going on here?" Wang Ningmei furrowed her brow and asked.


    Ye Ling took a step forward, came up to Wang Ningmei, and gently bowed his head.


    Wang Ningmei didn''t dodge, knowing that Ye Ling had something to tell her.


    "A malevolent ghost is pressing on your body," Ye Ling whispered.


    "What?!"


    Wang Ningmei''s face immediately paled, and she stepped back several paces, her eyes wide.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and was about to turn away.


    "Wait!"


    But Wang Ningmei hurriedly said, "I believe you, I believe you!"


    "You are the boss here, right?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "Hmm."


    "Prepare 10 million, and I will help you."


    With that indifferent statement, Ye Ling then turned to look at Gao Ning and casually said, "Fatty, shall we begin?"


    Gao Ning frowned, puzzled.


    What on earth did this guy say to Wang Ningmei? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the usually very composed Wang Ningmei looked visibly shaken?


    "You little scoundrel, trying to deceive and extort 10 million from me, do you need my help to do that?"


    Gao Ning muttered and then walked over to the raw stones.


    He indeed had a deep understanding of stone gambling; he tapped this stone and examined that one, as if he could see their true nature.


    Ye Ling, however, went straight to a stone priced at 100,000 yuan and said, "Let''s go with a 100,000 yuan stone, I choose this one."


    "Alright."


    Gao Ning immediately revealed a cold smile.


    In his view, when it came to stone gambling, Ye Ling was really just a rookie.


    Without even giving it a close look, just casually picking one?


    Gao Ning felt that the stone Ye Ling had chosen, with its greyish color and heavy material, even if it really contained jade, would definitely not exceed 50,000 yuan.


    "Hmph, little scoundrel, trying to play games with me?"


    Gao Ning went around and finally chose a stone priced at 100,000 yuan.


    "Have you made your choice?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Obviously," Gao Ning replied.


    Gao Ning handed the rough stone to the master who appeared to be nearly 60, saying, "This one, just clean it for me first."


    "Sure."


    The master nodded and began to clean the stone.


    It wasn''t long before a streak of green light appeared on the stone.


    "It''s gone up!"


    People around them exclaimed in surprise.


    "Keep cleaning," Gao Ning said calmly, plainly.


    The master cleaned some more, and indeed, the green light on the stone grew more intense.


    "It''s gone up again, gone up again!"


    "Gao the Fatty is indeed a gambling stone expert¡ªeighty percent of the stones he picks turn out to be something."


    "Just looking at this color rise, it''s got to be worth over 100,000."


    "150,000, I''ll take it!"


    "I''ll offer 200,000!"


    Immediately, people started to make their bids.


    Gao Ning, however, shook his head and said, "Cut from the left side, 20 centimeters in."


    The master didn''t say a word and cut straight down.


    "Woosh!"


    The green light on the rough stone suddenly burst forth, dazzling even under the sunlight.


    "Holy shit, it''s gone up again, could it be a Shanhai Green?"


    "Doesn''t look like it, Shanhai Green usually has a bit of a blue-gray tint, and this clearly doesn''t."


    "Gao Fatty, 500,000, how about selling it to me?"


    "Boss Gao, 700,000, I''ll offer 700,000, let me have it?"


    Seeing another increase, the people around widened their eyes, filled with admiration for Gao Ning as they began to quote their prices.


    Gao Ning felt a bit disappointed deep down; he had thought it might be Shanhai Green.


    "Okay, 700,000, it''s yours," Gao Ning said.


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses came forward, transferred the money to Gao Ning, and happily took the stone away.


    "Kid, it''s your turn," Gao Ning said with a sneer, looking at Ye Ling, "Don''t get your hopes up; this rock is thick and heavy, almost no chance of yielding jade, it''s just a piece of broken stone."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Gao Ning indifferently, the corner of his mouth curling up.


    Did he not know whether there was jade in this stone?


    Although it indeed didn''t look like a stone that would contain jade, there was a strong current of spiritual energy emanating from it, many times more potent than the energy from Gao Ning''s stone.


    "Master, no need to clean, just cut straight down from here," Ye Ling said, marking a line in the middle of the stone.


    "Cut it like this?"


    The master frowned and said, "Cutting it like this, even if there is jade, it''s likely going to be damaged."


    "No worries, just cut," said Ye Ling with a smile.


    Hearing this, the master shook his head helplessly and cut down the middle.


    Everyone watched, and when they saw not even a glimmer of light, they all hissed, silently thinking that the kid had just lost 700,000.


    But then they heard Ye Ling say, "Now, make another cut here."


    The master looked at Ye Ling, thinking the young man was still not giving up. What could come out of such a small remaining piece of stone?


    Still thinking, he made another cut.


    It was the same as the first, nothing appeared.


    "Kid, I think you might as well give up hope, this small thing, you''ve already made two cuts, do you still expect it to turn out well?" Gao Ning shouted.


    Han Lin also shook his head.


    He might not have gambled on stone before, but he had seen enough.


    Read additional content at m-vl-em|p-yr


    This raw stone was already cut like this. There really wasn''t much hope left.

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: 600 Million

    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Ye Ling shook his head and then said to the master, "Master, cut it again, from here."


    The master felt helpless, thinking to himself, could this young guy really not afford to lose?


    With his attire, he definitely wasn''t some rich man, and if he tried to play dirty with Gao Ning, that''d be like seeking death!


    With a sigh, the master made the cut carelessly.


    In his opinion, even ten more cuts wouldn''t produce any green.


    But just at that moment, a burst of green light suddenly erupted from the raw stone.


    The master''s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    Did it really produce green?


    "It''s up! It''s up!"


    "Holy shit, how could that come out?"


    "That''s just damn ridiculous! How could that have worked?"


    "Looking at the green light, although there isn''t much, it''s incredibly dense. There must be something good inside."


    Many people showed an incredulous expression; they all thought Ye Ling was going to lose out.


    Gao Ning''s face darkened, as with his knowledge of jade gambling, he naturally knew that the content inside the stone absolutely surpassed Mountain Sea Green.


    "Young man, 1 million, to buy your stone, how about it?"


    "1 million? That''s interesting. This is obviously something even more impressive than Mountain Sea Green. You think I don''t know what it''s worth? 2 million."


    "3 million!"


    Bids called out one after another, clearly indicating they all knew the value inside the stone wasn''t low.


    "I''ll make an offer too, 4 million." Wang Ning Mei also walked over, smiling.


    Ye Ling was unmoved and said to the master, "From here, another cut please."


    "Another cut?"


    The master''s eyes widened as he said, "Young man, I think it''s better not to cut anymore. The raw stone is only so big, and what''s inside is Top Grade. If you cut again, and it gets damaged, it won''t be worth much!"


    "If he wants to cut, let him cut. What''s with all the unnecessary comments?" Gao Ning huffed coldly.


    Hearing that, the master dared not say anything more and made another cut along the line Ye Ling had marked.


    "Whoosh!"


    With this cut, another rich burst of green light exploded from it.


    The crowd could vaguely see a perfectly round bead, as if embedded inside, appearing from within the stone.


    The cut that the master just made was impeccably close to the bead, barely grazing it.


    Immediately, some observant people were shocked in their hearts. Could this shabbily dressed young man really understand jade gambling?


    Otherwise, how could he dare to cut like that?


    "Young man, I offer 5 million!"


    "8 million!"


    "10 million, but you can''t cut anymore!"


    Wang Ning Mei looked deeply at Ye Ling and said, "I offer 20 million. How about selling the stone to me?"


    "Not for sale yet."


    Ye Ling smiled and shook his head before saying, "Master, it can be wiped now, please be careful."


    "Okay!"


    The master, seeing that such an excellent item had been revealed, was immediately happy.


    And since Ye Ling was so polite, the master naturally had to be extra careful now.


    About ten minutes passed, and a completely green spherical bead appeared in the master''s hand.


    "Heart of the Sphere, a once-in-a-millennium Heart of the Sphere!"


    The master, holding onto the bead, had his face trembling with excitement.


    The others were also shocked; they liked jade gambling and antiques and naturally knew the preciousness of the Heart of the Sphere.


    "Legend has it that wearing a Heart of the Sphere can not only warm and nourish the soul but also attract wealth and change one''s fortune!"


    "Is this the Round Heart Pearl? I''ve been gambling on stones for over 30 years, and this is the first time I''ve seen one."


    "A natural Round Heart Pearl, untouched by intentional crafting, its value gotta be upwards of 100 million at least."


    All eyes were on Ye Ling, looking at him as if he were some kind of treasure. Their gazes nearly devoured him.


    "I bid 100 million!"


    "150 million!"


    "200 million!"


    The crowd was clearly wealthy, adorned with gold and silver. They were either high-ranking officials or rich tycoons.


    Besides, who of any virtue would come to a place like this?


    The price shot up to 200 million in no time.


    Gao Ning''s heart was about to leap out of his chest. He never imagined that he could misjudge so badly!


    Compared to this Round Heart Pearl, his piece of junk jade was worth squat!


    "Big brother is so awesome!" Han Lin said, thrilled.


    "300 million, I''ll take the Round Heart Pearl," Wang Ning Mei said.


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded, "Okay, it''s yours."


    The crowd all looked regretful. A price of 300 million was indeed steep.


    Wang Ning Mei made the transfer right away.


    Clearly, she had some connections with the bank. After all, such a huge sum wasn''t something one could just transfer on a whim.


    Soon enough, the notification came through. The string of ''0s'' even got Ye Ling a bit excited.


    "Boss Gao, mine''s 300 million, yours was 700 thousand. Subtract the difference, and that comes to 299.3 million."


    Ye Ling turned to look at Gao Ning with a smile, "By the way, I scratched your BMW a bit by accident, but I think 300 thousand will cover it. I''ll just take 299 million from you, how about that?"


    The crowd''s attention turned to Gao Ning once again.


    300 million was no small sum, after all! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who would have thought that Gao Ning, a veteran eagle player, would have his eyes pecked out by an eagle today? And a peck that blindfolded him no less.


    "Boss Gao should be a man of credibility, right? What''s the matter? Can''t come up with the cash?" Ye Ling taunted.


    Join us at m_v le mpyr


    Gao Ning''s face twitched violently. 300 million for that little amount of money?


    "Fine, I''ll pay it!" Gao Ning gritted his teeth and then added, "But I have one condition. We need to gamble again. No more bids from others, just directly comparing items. Whoever loses pays the other 500 million."


    Obviously, Gao Ning wanted to earn all that money back.


    "Whoa."


    Ye Ling laughed, "Boss Gao, are you dissatisfied? But 300 million is really a hefty sum. I bet it would hurt the boss to part with it, eh?"


    "Cut the crap, will you gamble or not?" Gao Ning said in a deep voice.


    "Alright, whatever Boss Gao says, we''ll do. But you''ve got to transfer the money over first," Ye Ling said.


    Gao Ning was indeed not one to go back on his word; he immediately transferred the money to Ye Ling.


    One stone had netted Ye Ling nearly six billion. Plus the earlier million, he was now sitting on a clean six billion.


    With such a huge sum, Ye Ling was now a billionaire.


    "Damned lucky, shit, one rock and I made six billion."


    "This kid, I don''t know if he''s really clueless or just pretending, casually cutting out six billion? I don''t buy it!"


    "Looks like Gao Ning is fuming, steam practically coming out of his nostrils."


    Everyone around murmured with envy, thinking this kid was way too lucky.


    "Boss Gao, gambling is fine, but I need to know if you still have five billion in case you decide to welch. You already know what I have; what if you back out?" Ye Ling said with a smirk.


    "How much money I have, the boss lady knows. You can ask her," Gao Ning said gravely.


    Ye Ling turned to look at Wang Ning Mei.


    Wang Ning Mei gave a slight nod and whispered, "Don''t overdo it with the play. It''s okay to give people an out with gambling stones."


    Ye Ling just smiled and said no more.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Gao Nings Despair

    Approaching the large pile of gambling stones, Ye Ling touched his chin as if he were carefully examining them.


    In fact, nobody knew that Ye Ling didn''t need to look at all; he could sense the quality from the density of the Spiritual Energy.


    He was merely pretending for now.


    In contrast, Gao Ning''s previously calm demeanor had completely vanished, and sweat had started to form on his forehead as he searched meticulously.


    However, after a full half an hour had passed, Gao Ning hadn''t made a selection.


    Ye Ling let out a cold snort, guessing Gao Ning''s thoughts, and headed towards a particular raw stone.


    "I''ll take this one!"


    Just at that moment, Gao Ning suddenly ran over, yelling before he even got close.


    Ye Ling''s palm was about to touch the raw stone, and he looked like he was about to speak.


    "Mr. Gao, that''s not very honest of you, is it? Clearly, I was about to choose this one first," Ye Ling said, frowning.


    Gao Ning spoke in a sarcastic tone, "Who knows you were going to choose this one? Did you speak up? Whoever speaks first gets it; this raw stone, I''m taking it!"


    "You''re really taking it?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "Nonsense!"


    Gao Ning pointed to Han Lin and said, "Push that raw stone over to me."


    "Despicable."


    Han Lin cursed inwardly, but he still went over to do it.


    The onlookers had begun to realize that Gao Ning knew Ye Ling was not as simple as he appeared on the surface, which was why he hadn''t chosen for half an hour.


    And just when Ye Ling was about to choose, he came over to snatch it.


    Such a tactic was truly shameless to the extreme.


    Wang Ningmei furrowed her brows, thinking to herself that Gao Ning seemed like he couldn''t afford to lose.


    "Fine, since you''ve chosen this one, I will pick another," Ye Ling said, nodding.


    Ye Ling moved towards another raw stone in the middle and said, "Brother Han, could you push this one over for me?"


    "Big brother, this guy really has no shame," Han Lin said quietly.


    "It''s okay," Ye Ling replied with a smile.


    Gao Ning was somewhat confused.


    Could it be that Ye Ling was really choosing at random? If that was the case, there was no point in stealing this one!


    "Mr. Gao, one must act with integrity. I''ll give you a chance, if you don''t want to choose this one, you can change it for another, what do you say?" Ye Ling said.


    Gao Ning felt conflicted and was somewhat baffled by Ye Ling.


    But soon, Gao Ning made up his mind.


    In his view, surely Ye Ling felt there was something good inside this stone, which was why he was suggesting a swap. Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelFire


    "No need to change!"


    "You''re sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "All right then."


    Ye Ling nodded and said, "So shall we¡­ start cutting?"


    In truth, Ye Ling knew very well which stones were good and which were not.


    It wouldn''t make a difference if Gao Ning swapped it for another one, even ten more would be futile.


    The best one was already with Ye Ling.


    "Let''s cut."


    Gao Ning looked at the cutter and said, "Be careful, don''t ruin it."


    The cutter was also feeling a bit nervous. After all, with one slice, that would be 500 million!


    "Where should we cut?"


    "Right here."


    Gao Ning thought for a moment and then drew a line on the left side.


    The master gritted his teeth and made a cut.


    "Wow!"


    Just one cut and a large swath of light shone through the stone.


    "It''s increased!"


    "Damn, such a big piece, and it''s increased with just one cut, Gao the fatty is going to strike it rich!"


    "Seems like this kid really does have a trick or two, he was about to pick this very piece, but was snatched away by Gao the fatty."


    The crowd was filled with envy, such a large piece of raw stone, and it revealed green with just one cut, it definitely would weigh over 5 catties if not more.


    Wang Ningmei walked over to Ye Ling and whispered, "Are you confident? This guy seems to be determined to fight you to the death today."


    "No problem, if he wants to play, I''ll play with him," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Ling''s nonchalant face, Wang Ningmei was somewhat puzzled.


    Where does this kid get his confidence?


    "Boss Gao, are you going to cut again?" the master asked.


    Gao Ning''s face was flushed with excitement, his body trembling slightly. He waved his hand grandly, "No more cuts, wipe it for me!"


    Hearing that, the master couldn''t help but feel contempt.


    Such a large stone, how long would it take to wipe it clean?


    "It seems that Gao the fatty is scared of losing, he doesn''t dare to cut anymore!" everyone thought to themselves.


    "Uncle Li, can you call a few more people over to help wipe? It''s such a good piece, it would be such a pity to cut it wrong," Wang Ningmei spoke up.


    Gao Ning immediately shot her a look, thinking to himself that this woman was still on his side, and if he could win back those 500 million, he must find a way to get her into bed.


    The master immediately called for several people, and after wiping for a full two hours, which took them to lunchtime, they finally finished.


    As expected, the piece of jade, though not Mountain Sea Green or Emperor Green, was as large as an adult''s head, and when weighed, it turned out to be over 6 catties.


    Moreover, looking at the quality, it wasn''t far off from Mountain Sea Green in value, worth at least one hundred million.


    Gao Ning took a long sigh of relief and finally eased his mind, sneering at Ye Ling, "Kid, you''re definitely losing those 500 million today!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Ling looked at Gao Ning, "Boss Gao, I''ll give you another chance, if you agree now, we can call off the bet, how about that?"


    "You must be scared of losing, right?"


    Gao Ning snorted coldly, "Seeing that I''ve cut such a big piece of jade, you don''t dare to bet anymore? When you were asking me for money just now, where was this attitude? Hurry up, no damn dawdling!"


    Ye Ling was helpless, he had given him a way out, but why didn''t he appreciate it?


    "Alright then."


    Ye Ling turned to the master and said, "Master, please make the cut."


    The master had really seen something today; usually, it took several batches of raw stones to produce one fine jade.


    But today, there was both a spherical bead and a 6-catty piece, which was surprisingly unusual.


    After the cut, the raw stone emitted a burst of light.


    However, the light was not green, but red.


    "Red?"


    "Can it be chicken-blood jade?"


    "I''m screwed, how can this kid pick right every single time?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The people around all changed color dramatically. Red jade with such a vivid color, it should start at at least 100 million!


    When Gao Ning saw the red color, his head buzzed and he nearly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Under these circumstances, there was no need to cut any further; as long as the chicken-blood jade was slightly larger, it would be worth more than his own piece.


    At that moment, Gao Ning implored the Bodhisattva and the Buddha that Ye Ling''s chicken-blood jade had to be small, it simply must be small.


    But in the next instant, Gao Ning''s complexion went deathly pale, a surge of despair flooding his heart.


    Because Ye Ling had instructed the master to make another cut, and with that cut, another burst of light flashed forth.


    Most crucially, this time the color was not the previous red, but¡­ green!


    ps: Another chapter coming up, I''m begging for recommendation tickets, my friends. The Queen thanks everyone!

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: The Tricolored Imperial Jade

    "What... why are there two colors?"


    "Red, green... If it were two separate gemstones, that would be one thing, but if it''s a single stone, then this guy, he''s struck it rich!"


    "Although this raw stone is quite large, the likelihood that it could contain two stones is small, I reckon, this is very likely to be a single stone."


    Everyone was stunned; the two colors were just too dazzling.


    "Young man, I''ll give you two billion for that raw stone, how about it?"


    "Crap, three billion!"


    "Never mind whether it''s one stone or two, even if there are two, it''s worth more than two billion. Three billion is too low; I bid five billion!"


    Although Ye Ling had no intention of selling since he was gambling against Gao Ning this time, many people still started bidding.


    The mingling glow of red and green was truly too tempting.


    Wang Ningmei stood behind Ye Ling, her fiery little mouth agape, a sense of regret rising in her heart.


    If only she had known the quality of this batch of raw stones was so high, even if she had done the cutting herself!


    The raw stone Ye Ling held, though priced at five million, had already received bids up to five billion, and coupled with Ye Ling''s earlier Heart Sphere Bead, Wang Ningmei instantly felt she had lost out big.


    But that''s the way business goes. Taking the raw stone bought for five million as an example, Wang Ningmei had only paid one million for it, and just flipping it had earned her a four million profit.


    If Ye Ling hadn''t cut anything good, Wang Ningmei would have definitely made a profit.


    But now that something good had been cut, she felt as though she had made a loss.


    However, Wang Ningmei, true to her role as the boss lady, didn''t feel any regret but instead smiled at Ye Ling, "Little brother, it looks like you''re going to make a fortune here at your sister''s place today..."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "What do you mean, Mei sister?"


    Wang Ningmei''s face took on a seductive charm, and she cooed, "Little brother, you''re going to make at least a few tens of billions today, right? About that ten million from your sister..."


    "Haha, sure!"


    Ye Ling was also very happy, swept his arm grandly, and said, "Today I did indeed make some money off Mei sister, so I''ll help with that favor. As for the ten million, I''ll consider it my treat for inviting Mei sister for a drink!"


    "Then sister thanks you!"


    Wang Ningmei''s eyes creased into happy crescent moons.


    "Sir, do we... keep cutting?" asked the master cutter, trembling.


    He felt even more excited internally, having cut so many raw stones here over the years without seeing a Heart Sphere Bead or dual-colored jade, yet today he encountered both.


    If another cut was made, would a new color appear?


    He really wanted to try cutting again but didn''t dare to do so recklessly since the stone belonged to Ye Ling.


    "Master cutter, do you want to cut?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, drew another line on the raw stone, and said, "Then cut here, give it another try."


    "Alright!"


    The cutter was overjoyed and made the cut.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, even Gao Ning, who was on the edge of his seat, started breathing rapidly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Indeed, whether it was due to Ye Ling''s incredible luck or if he was just feigning ignorance, either way, this cut unleashed another burst of light.


    And this light was completely different from the previous two.


    This time, it was golden yellow.


    "Holy shit, three colors?!"


    "This motherf... I''ve been gambling on stones for so many years and I''ve never seen a raw stone with three colors!"


    "It''s crazy, am I dreaming or what?"


    "Could this be the legendary tricolor jade stone?"


    "If it''s tricolor jade, it''s extremely rare in the whole jade world. If it were taken to an auction, wouldn''t it be worth a few billion at least?"


    Everyone was exclaiming, but this time, no one made an offer.


    Because they all knew they couldn''t afford it.


    Even if they bankrupted themselves, they couldn''t afford such a stone. Explore stories on m,v l''-NovelFire


    Wang Ningmei even showed a wry smile and said to Ye Ling, "Little brother, with that piece of jade, you''ve made more profit than my entire shop is worth. I''m going to take a huge loss today."


    "Ning Mei, you''re in business too. You should know the rules, right?" Ye Ling said.


    Wang Ningmei immediately showed a smile, "I was just kidding, you took it seriously?"


    "I was really afraid you''d go back on your word." Ye Ling laughed.


    If Wang Ningmei really dared to go back on her word, Ye Ling wouldn''t mind dismantling her shop.


    At this moment, Gao Ning was utterly dumbfounded.


    He just couldn''t figure out if it was his bad luck today or what?


    He cut a piece of jade worth seven or eight hundred thousand, Ye Ling cut one worth over a hundred million.


    He cut one worth over a hundred million, Ye Ling cut one worth tens of billions, determined to bankrupt him?


    "Master, no need to cut anymore, just polish it for me," Ye Ling said to the craftsman.


    Upon hearing this, the craftsman nodded, feeling a small sense of disappointment for some reason.


    He was still thinking that if he cut once more, he might reveal another color.


    Working busily, the craftsmen took about half an hour to finish polishing the raw stone.


    Everyone held their breath at that moment, solely because of the jade stone in Ye Ling''s hands.


    This was a piece of jade that had three colors, resembling glazed glass: the splendor of gold, red, and green intertwined, with dazzling colors that mesmerized.


    Even more, they could feel a thick spiritual energy emanating from the jade stone.


    "It really is tricolor jade..."


    "Gao Fatty is completely done for today. This piece of jade has got to start at several billion, possibly over a hundred billion. Who would''ve thought that this poor kid who drives a Chery would have such incredible luck."


    "You still think it''s just luck? He has cut jade worth over a billion twice in a row, and with this piece of tricolor jade, he made just three cuts, each barely scraping by. Clearly, he''s an expert."


    "True, I didn''t expect someone so low-profile. But this kid is too young, isn''t he? How are we old-timers in the jade gambling world supposed to feel?"


    "We''ll have to ask him for advice in the future."


    Everyone''s gaze towards Ye Ling was filled with respect, the previous scorn had totally vanished.


    Putting aside whether Ye Ling was an expert, just by selling this piece of tricolor jade, he would be close to joining the ranks of billionaires. Just in terms of the amount of money, they no longer dared to look down on Ye Ling.


    "I thought it was the five-colored Emperor Jade..."


    Ye Ling muttered to himself, "It''s a bit of a pity. If this jade could have been left for a thousand or hundred years more, it could have grown into the five-colored Emperor Jade, but it''s been mined now."


    Five-colored Emperor Jade was a type of jade Ye Ling had seen in the Cultivation Realm, much rarer than spirit stones.


    "However, the spiritual energy within this piece of tricolor Emperor Jade should be enough to help me break through to the middle stage of Houtian. I never imagined that Earth, with its thin spiritual energy, could still produce tricolor Emperor Jade."


    Ye Ling was in high spirits as he turned to look at Gao Ning, who had a pallid face.


    "Boss Gao, you''re a big shot, and your word has to count. It should be clear to you who won and who lost between us. That 500 million... can be transferred now, right?"

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Prepare a Few Contraceptive Pills

    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Gao Ning''s obese body shuddered violently, looking almost as if he were about to cry.


    500 million yuan!


    Even if Gao Ning spent his entire fortune, could he come up with 500 million yuan?


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have it," Ye Ling said.


    Gao Ning hesitated for a moment, then said awkwardly, "500 million, I... I really don''t have that right now."


    "Don''t have it?"


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''-NovelFire


    Hearing this, Ye Ling frowned, looked at Gao Ning, then turned to Wang Ningmei, "Ning Mei, this is where you were wrong, right? That fatty just asked me to talk to you, and you nodded. Now you''re telling me he has no money?"


    Wang Ningmei said, "Over the years, Gao Ning has gathered valuable items from the shops around, definitely worth no less than 10 billion. He should still have assets worth 5 billion, right?"


    As she spoke, Wang Ningmei looked toward Gao Ning.


    "I do have it, but... all my money is invested in other areas. I only have a bit over 2 billion in cash left. If you want to take it, I can transfer it to you right now," said Gao Ning.


    He indeed had guts, not uttering any word of backtracking.


    Ye Ling stared at Gao Ning for a while, noticing only embarrassment on his face, but no sign of lying.


    With Ye Ling''s perceptive eyesight, he instantly knew Gao Ning was not deceiving him.


    "Alright, for your courage, I''ll only take 1 billion. This should make you understand not to look down on others just because you think you''re wealthy," Ye Ling said.


    At those words, Gao Ning''s head shot up, not with anger, but with an expression of deep gratitude.


    The other people, upon hearing Ye Ling''s remark, also showed embarrassment on their faces.


    Obviously, Ye Ling was making a veiled criticism!


    However, the fact that Ye Ling dropped from 5 billion to 1 billion garnered their respect for his boldness.


    Wang Ningmei''s beautiful eyes surveyed Ye Ling. Given his unsophisticated appearance, he must have really been in need of money before, right?


    People like him wouldn''t let go of 400 million, let alone 4 billion.


    But Ye Ling was different; he willingly let go of 4 billion without any sign of pain on his face.


    In fact, Ye Ling was also rather helpless.


    Gambling on jade stones was, after all, without anything to back it up.


    Perhaps for someone like Gao Ning who had some credibility, but if it were someone else, they might have simply reneged, and what could Ye Ling do? Kill him?


    That certainly wasn''t possible.


    Moreover, Ye Ling somewhat admired Gao Ning, who, despite being a bit ostentatious, would likely remember the lesson from this time.


    "However..."


    Ye Ling continued, "As I said earlier, I accidentally hit your BMW a little. The cost of repairs..."


    "BMW my ass?"


    Gao Ning immediately said, "Brother, I am a bit older than you, so I take the liberty of calling you ''little brother''. Today, little brother spared this big brother, and I have taken note. In the future, if you encounter any issues in Donghai City, just call me. I can''t say I can handle everyone, but in this area, I still have some say."


    As he spoke, Gao Ning transferred another 1 billion yuan to the same bank card for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling did not refuse, as it was his due.


    "Let''s go, little brother Ye. Although big brother lost today, I can afford it! Besides, having the fortune to meet an extraordinary person like you, little brother Ye, is also big brother Gao Ning''s luck. There''s no knowing without a fight; let''s go have a drink!"


    In reality, Gao Ning only lost 3 billion. The 1 billion he just lost could be earned back by selling the jade stones he held.


    Han Lin, upon hearing that the BMW issue was so easily settled by Ye Ling, felt incredibly grateful and was also quite astounded.


    He could see that Ye Ling was certainly no ordinary person; driving a Chery was merely his way of staying low-key.


    "No need for drinks, I still have to choose some jade stones," Ye Ling said with a smile as he waved his hand.


    "Oh?"


    Gao Ning immediately showed an interested expression, now that he had resolved his grudges with Ye Ling, he was relieved.


    As for those 3 billion, he could always earn them back later. With his experience in stone gambling, he wouldn''t say it was very easy, but it was still possible.


    Ye Ling circled around these rough stones and said, "This one, this one, and this one, push them all over there, please, and trouble the master to cut them for me."


    The master immediately became excited.


    Ye Ling had just chosen two stones and both had revealed good stuff. Could it be that the ones he was selecting now would also yield something good?


    Two hours later, to everyone''s shock, a piece of jade was polished from those rough stones. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although there were no Three-Color Imperial Jades or Heart Spheres, the stones were all of fine quality, with the least valuable ones being worth tens of millions.


    Even Wang Ningmei, with her generous nature, felt regret.


    Had she known these rough stones were so good, she would have cut them herself in the beginning.


    "Trouble the master to cut these jade stones into jade tablets, palm-sized will do," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "What?!"


    The master was taken aback and hastily said, "Young man, if these are cut into tablets, they won''t be worth much!"


    Gao Ning also frowned and said, "Brother Ye, that''s not the right way to play. Cutting them into tablets would waste these good jade pieces. If you''re willing, give them all to your brother here, and I guarantee I''ll sell them for a good price."


    "It''s okay, I need them for something. Just cut them for me," Ye Ling said to the master.


    The master hesitated for a long time, clearly reluctant to waste those jade stones.


    What they didn''t know was, once Ye Ling refined these jade stones into Jade Talismans, they would definitely be worth much more than they were now.


    Under Ye Ling''s insistence, these jade stones, worth a total of about 10 billion, were all cut into jade tablets.


    There were about a hundred pieces in total.


    Wang Ningmei brought a backpack, and Ye Ling packed all the jade tablets into it.


    "Ning Mei, don''t go to sleep tonight. If everything goes as planned, I''ll probably come over around midnight," Ye Ling said to Wang Ningmei.


    "Midnight?"


    Wang Ningmei furrowed her brow and asked, "Why so late?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    The people around were a bit puzzled. Wang Ningmei, this woman who seemed sly as a fox, but who was actually unattainable, seemed to have been picked up by Ye Ling at their first meeting?


    Gao Ning, who had shown some interest in Wang Ningmei, laughed out loud upon hearing this, "At midnight, it''s quiet, a good time to get things done, haha..."


    "Brother, it''s not what you think," Ye Ling said helplessly.


    Wang Ningmei''s cheeks also turned red, aware that Gao Ning and the others obviously misunderstood.


    But wasn''t Wang Ningmei a proprietress? Logically, she should have a boss, right? So why were Gao Ning and the others being so unrestrained?


    With her experience, which clearly wasn''t comparable to that of ordinary young girls, she didn''t explain but said, "Alright then, whenever you want to come, just come. I''ll be waiting for you. Do I need to prepare anything?"


    Ye Ling thought for a moment and said, "Just prepare a few contraception pills."


    "Damn..."


    Hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes again.


    Big brother, do you really need to be so direct?

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: You think you can take my head?

    Even Wang Ningmei, broad-minded as she was, couldn''t help blushing at this moment.


    She was somewhat puzzled; if there really were ghosts as Ye Ling suggested, would there be a need for contraception?


    "Alright, I''ve got things to do, so I''ll be off."


    Just as Ye Ling was about to leave, he paused, pointed to the largest piece of raw stone in the middle, and said to Gao Ning, "Old bro, this one is specially reserved for you. If you trust me, give it a cut and see¡ªthough you don''t need to cut from the middle, just slice from the left and right and then polish it."


    Having said that, Ye Ling left with his backpack.


    Gao Ning was somewhat stunned.


    That biggest piece of raw stone was priced at 50 million, and it had been sitting there almost since the antique shop opened, untouched by anyone.


    Firstly, because the price was just too high, a bad cut would mean a sure loss.


    Secondly, because the stone was simply too large.


    In the jade gambling world, there are many unwritten rules, one of which is not to pick large raw stones to cut.


    Everyone knows that no matter the raw stone, it won''t contain large pieces of jade.


    This piece of raw stone looked very big, like a rockery, but if only a small amount of jade was cut from it, the loss would be enormous.


    Upon hearing this, the people around felt a little itchy.


    They thought to themselves that Ye Ling surely was a remarkable person, and since he had made such a statement, it shouldn''t be too far off, right?


    But Ye Ling had also said that it was specially reserved for Gao Ning, so it would be embarrassing for them to take it.


    The most crucial point was that Ye Ling had just had a conflict with Gao Ning, and while it seemed to have been resolved, Ye Ling had ended up 400 million short. Could his heart really have balanced out so quickly?


    "Could this kid be using this piece of jade to get back at me because I paid him less?" Gao Ning wondered.


    It was then that Wang Ningmei suddenly said, "Boss Gao, although I have lost a lot today, I still suggest you buy this piece of raw stone. If you don''t want it, then I''ll go ahead and cut it myself."


    Gao Ning hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll transfer the money to you now. Master, cut it just as Brother Ye suggested. Even if I lose, I, Gao Ning, will accept it. Who told me not to be honest in the first place?"


    "Deserving of being a master in the jade gambling world, I admire your courage," Wang Ningmei said. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The master cutter was decisive, without saying a word, he began to cut according to Ye Ling''s instructions.


    In an instant, a burst of green light shone into everyone''s eyes, almost blinding them.


    "Emperor Green!"


    "Holy shit, Emperor Green jade, even more precious than Seahai Green, and it''s spreading from both sides, clearly weighing over 10 kilograms!"


    "Fatty Gao has really met his noble today. After this Emperor Green jade is polished, not only will he recover his own 400 million, but he will also make several billion more!"


    Everyone was envious, cursing inwardly¡ªwhat was the point of saving face now? How much is face worth anyway?


    If only they had known, they would have fought for it no matter what! Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelFire


    "Hahaha..."


    Gao Ning let out an excited laugh, his eyes narrowed so much that they were almost invisible.


    "It''s Emperor Green jade, such a huge piece at that! Brother Ye really didn''t deceive me, truly a remarkable person!"


    Gao Ning was overjoyed beyond measure, knowing that not only had he not lost money today, but he had also made a great fortune.


    "Congratulations, Boss Gao."


    Wang Ningmei also smiled and said, "However, you earned it back yourself, Boss Gao. If you had been unscrupulous just now, this piece of Emperor Green jade wouldn''t have been yours."


    "Yes..."


    Gao Ning sighed and said, "I, Fatty Gao, have learned my lesson today. When it comes to being a person, one can''t be too arrogant."


    The people around all sighed after hearing that, thinking to themselves that it might be time to correct their habit of looking down on others.


    "Madam, if Brother Ye Ling comes tonight, you must get his phone number for me. Whenever he has time, I must treat him well," Gao Ning said earnestly.


    "Okay."


    Wang Ningmei smiled and nodded her head.


    ...


    Speaking of Ye Ling, after leaving the antique shop, he drove home.


    However, as soon as Ye Ling entered the villa, he sensed a strong killing intent.


    Ye Ling frowned and sneered inwardly, it seemed someone had held a grudge against him...


    But Ye Ling appeared calm on the surface, as if unaware of anything, and entered the villa.


    After putting down his backpack, Ye Ling took out a can of beverage from the refrigerator. After opening it, he leisurely made his way to the balcony and began drinking in big gulps.


    He stood there for a good half hour, and still, no one appeared, but that killing intent was still locked on Ye Ling.


    "Brother, you''re really patient..."


    Ye Ling suddenly spoke up as if talking to himself.


    "I suggest you come out quickly if you didn''t bring a gun. It''s no good continuing like this, right?"


    After those words fell, a middle-aged man walked out from Ye Ling''s room.


    This middle-aged man had a cold complexion and a blank expression, his whole body exuded a fierce air, and it was clear he had spilled quite a lot of blood.


    "You actually found me," the middle-aged man said.


    Ye Ling turned around and looked at the middle-aged man calmly. He chuckled, "Your killing intent is so intense, it would be hard not to notice you!"


    "To feel my killing intent, you''re obviously not an ordinary person," the middle-aged man said.


    "Let me guess, who hired you?"


    Ye Ling said, "Liu Hainan, that rich second generation? Probably not; it''s been several days already. If he wanted someone to kill me, he wouldn''t wait until now."


    "People from the antique shop? Also unlikely, they couldn''t find an assassin in such short notice."


    "So it must be Lin Hua."


    At this point, Ye Ling showed a smile, though it was somewhat icy.


    "This guy is really troublesome, isn''t he happy unless I finish him off? There''s no third time after the first and second. You can tell him after you go back that if he doesn''t send five hundred million over, I might just take his head when I have the time."


    The middle-aged man''s face showed some change, obviously shocked that Ye Ling had guessed who hired him in such a short span of time.


    "You don''t need to take his head, I''ve come today to take yours," the middle-aged man said.


    "Take my head? With just you?"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter directly.


    "Big brother, at your age, you''re really not cut out for this. You''d better leave quickly while I still don''t want to harm you. Go home, wrap some dumplings, farm a bit of land. It should be enough for you to live on."


    "Hmph, I''ve seen arrogant types, but never one as arrogant as you."


    The middle-aged man exuded an oppressive aura from all over his body.


    "Fine, you want to kill me, right? Then before I die, can I know your name, or at least who you are?" Ye Ling asked.


    "All you need to remember is ''Shooting Star''."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and charged straight at Ye Ling.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Houtian Middle Stage

    Watching the middle-aged man who was clearly code-named ''Meteor'' charging at him, Ye Ling smiled faintly and jumped down from the balcony.


    "I''m renting this villa, so don''t break anything. If we''re going to fight, let''s take it outside," Ye Ling called out.


    No sooner had he spoken than Meteor jumped down from the balcony as well.


    "Not bad moves," praised Ye Ling.


    "Hmph!"


    Meteor let out a cold snort and suddenly dashed forward, his fist flying straight for Ye Ling''s face.


    His punch was exceptionally fast, even stirring up a whooshing sound, and as he attacked Ye Ling, his left hand was already clenched and ready, clearly very experienced.


    "So you''re a practitioner, huh? Judging by your punching style, that should be Xingyi Quan, right?"


    Ye Ling sidestepped, dodging Meteor''s attack, and spoke at the same time.


    Meteor remained silent. Seeing Ye Ling dodge, his prepared left fist swiftly followed with another attack.


    "Your Xingyi Quan is quite decent, but for those grandmaster-level folks, it would only be considered third-rate."


    Ye Ling shifted his feet slightly backward, and Meteor''s punch barely grazed his cheek, which would have left anyone else feeling a pang.


    "Looks like you''re also a practitioner. I wonder which sect you hail from?"


    Meteor, seeing that his two attacks had missed Ye Ling, furrowed his brows.


    "The Immortal Realm," Ye Ling said nonchalantly.


    "Bullshit!"


    Meteor snorted coldly and charged again, his fists swinging in succession but all merely brushing past Ye Ling.


    Every one of Ye Ling''s evasions seemed effortless, yet Meteor knew that Ye Ling must possess profound strength.


    "Why won''t you believe me when I''m telling the truth?" Ye Ling said with a touch of helplessness.


    "I bet you''re from the Divine Realm, right? Lost your mind!"


    Meteor''s face grew cold, he stepped forward, placed his hands on the ground, and executed a backflip kick toward Ye Ling.


    This backflip was even more impressive than the one performed by the underworld beauty boss Mu Ninghan.


    But just then, Ye Ling''s figure suddenly moved forward, delivering a kick out of thin air.


    Meteor''s expression changed; he was mid-air and had no time to react.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and Meteor''s figure immediately flew backward through the air.


    "Easy, easy, you''ll be harming these plants and flowers if you smash them to death!" Ye Ling clucked his tongue and sighed.


    Shock covered Meteor''s face, feeling as if his spine was about to be dislocated under Ye Ling''s kick.


    In fact, Ye Ling had only used one-tenth of his strength just now. Had he used a bit more, Meteor''s spine would have certainly been snapped.


    After a moment of silence, Meteor suddenly pulled out two daggers from behind his back.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling''s expression immediately turned frosty.


    "It''s alright to spar for fun, but if you really pull out weapons, it''s as if you''re determined to kill me. I won''t hold back against someone who wants me dead," Ye Ling said, his eyes turning icy and his whole body exuding a murderous aura.


    As an assassin, Meteor instantly felt this aura.


    At that moment, Meteor''s scalp tingled as if he was in a sea of corpses and a mountain of bones, and cold sweat instantly broke out on his back.


    How many people must one kill to have such a murderous aura!


    Almost without thinking, Meteor threw the two daggers in his hands onto the ground.


    "I just thought these plants around here needed trimming and didn''t bring scissors, so I tried using daggers instead. Don''t get the wrong idea," Meteor said.


    Ye Ling: "..."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be on my way."


    After saying this, Meteor made to leave.


    "Hold on," Ye Ling suddenly called out.


    Hearing this, Meteor didn''t slow down but instead went full throttle and bolted away.


    "Remember my words, tell Lin Hua to bring 500 million to see me!" Ye Ling yelled.


    By now, Meteor had long since disappeared, apparently really frightened by Ye Ling.


    Shaking his head with resignation, Ye Ling muttered to himself, "And they call that an assassin? Aren''t assassins supposed to never run away even in the face of death? What an eye-opener." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back in his room, Ye Ling took out the jade tokens.


    Among them was the tricolored Emperor Jade.


    "I should break through to the Houtian Middle Stage first. It seems that Earth still has some capable and unusual people..." Ye Ling thought to himself.


    From that encounter with Meteor, it was clear that there were definitely many people on Earth more formidable than him.


    Ye Ling felt that he would sooner or later meet even more powerful individuals. His current strength at the Early Houtian Stage was indeed too weak.


    Placing his hand on the tricolored Emperor Jade, Ye Ling began to circulate the Nine Nether Emperor Technique.


    A strong absorbing force emanated from Ye Ling''s hand, and the spiritual energy within the tricolored Emperor Jade was quickly absorbed by Ye Ling.


    With this absorption, Ye Ling''s aura grew gradually stronger.


    "The Firstfold, First Stage of the technique has such a weak absorbing force. At this rate, to completely devour this tricolored Emperor Jade, it would probably take at least two hours," Ye Ling sighed.


    In his past life, relying on the Nine Nether Emperor Technique, he wouldn''t just be devouring jade stones but directly absorbing the cultivation of True Cultivators in an instant.


    There was no helping it now; having reincarnated, he had to start all over again.


    ...


    Blue Sea Apartments, inside the luxurious villa.


    Lin Hua''s face was still swollen, resembling that of a pig''s head.


    He was seated on the couch, his gloomy eyes containing a hint of excitement.


    "Ye Ling, daring to oppose me, Lin Hua, I see you really don''t want to live!" Lin Hua said through gritted teeth.


    Just then, the door to the room suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Seeing this, Lin Hua immediately stood up and asked, "How did it go, did you take care of him?"


    "I think you''re the one looking for death!"


    With a grim expression, Meteor glared at Lin Hua and said, "You send a third-rate assassin to deal with a first-rate one. Are you freaking trying to get me killed?"


    Lin Hua was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is, the fact that I''m alive and back here talking to you is already a mercy from that guy named Ye Ling!" Meteor huffed coldly.


    Only then did Lin Hua realize and frowned, "You didn''t kill him?"


    "I took the one million deposit, but I''m not interested in the rest. If you still want to kill him, find someone else," Meteor said.


    "Aren''t you an assassin from the Netherworld Sect? Can''t you deal with just an ordinary person?"


    "Ordinary person? Bullshit! I think you''re just a fucking idiot!"


    The more Meteor spoke, the angrier he got, thinking that if he hadn''t known better, he might not have made it back alive.


    Seeing Meteor''s angry demeanor, Lin Hua was also shocked.


    Meteor was among the top ten in the Netherworld Sect''s third-rate assassins, and even he couldn''t kill Ye Ling?


    Recalling the incident where Ye Ling took out more than twenty of Scarface''s men, Lin Hua suddenly felt a chill.


    "That guy already knows it was you who hired me to go after him, and he asked me to give you a message."


    "What message?"


    "If you want to stay alive, give him five billion; otherwise, he''ll take your life when he gets the chance!"


    "Five billion?!" Lin Hua stood up and sneered, "With five billion, I can hire fifty first-rate assassins, even five top assassins. Giving it to him? Ridiculous!"


    "Then go ahead and hire them. But let me advise you, you''d better take the loss and part with your wealth. Even top assassins might not be able to kill him."


    After finishing his words, Meteor left the villa.


    Lin Hua''s face turned grim as he thought for a moment, then he took out his phone to call his mother. Experience more tales on m v|l e''m,p| y- r


    Once the phone connected, Lin Hua immediately said, "Mom, it''s me."


    "My Hua? Hehe, what''s up? Missing your mom?"


    "Yeah, I really do miss you," Lin Hua said.


    "Don''t give me that sweet talk, are you short on cash? How much do you need? Your mom will transfer it right away."


    "That''s why I love you, Mom. I need... one billion."


    "What?!"


    Lin Hua''s mother was immediately shocked, her voice loud enough to blow up the phone.


    "One billion? What do you need that much money for?"


    "You know about the assassin I was looking for, but I didn''t expect that third-rate loser to fail to kill Ye Ling. I''m thinking about finding a few more capable ones," Lin Hua explained.


    "Is that Ye Ling really that powerful?"


    "I don''t know; at least that''s what the assassin said, he seems pretty capable."


    "Hua, I don''t think he''s an ordinary person. How about this, I''ll send you five million, and you use that money to apologize to that Ye Ling person. It''s not a loss for us anyway; we don''t lack that five million, what do you say?"


    Lin Hua''s mother, who had been a business maven for many years, could immediately guess that Ye Ling was no ordinary person.


    "Mom, hold on a second."


    Lin Hua took several photos of his face, then Photoshopped them to make his eyes almost pop out.


    After sending them to his mother, she immediately called back.


    "He dared to beat my son like this? Bastard! He''s a complete bastard!"


    "Mom, I''ll be straight with you, Ye Ling said, if I want to live, I need to give him five billion. He certainly won''t care about our five million," Lin Hua said, sounding on the verge of tears.


    "Fuck giving him money, I''ll send you the cash right now. Just find someone to finish him. How dare he mess with Feng Yuting''s son, he must be tired of living!"


    "Thanks, Mom..."


    After hanging up, Lin Hua''s face twisted into a ferocious smirk.


    "If a third-rate assassin can''t deal with you, let''s see if a first-rate one can!"


    With that, Lin Hua began to search online for assassin profiles.


    The Netherworld Sect had a special website that was untraceable by cyber police.


    Only wealthy individuals like Lin Hua had the privilege of accessing it.


    ...


    "Boom!"


    In the room, a powerful surge of energy suddenly burst forth from Ye Ling.


    Feeling the force that was now nearly several times stronger than before, Ye Ling''s mouth curled into a smile.


    "Houtian middle stage, huh..."


    Ye Ling headed to the bathroom to take a shower, washing away all the black impurities from his body.


    Though he had now made the breakthrough to the Houtian middle stage, the tricolor Imperial Jade, worth billions or even tens of billions, had completely turned into a useless rock.


    If Gao Ning and his people saw this scene, their hearts would certainly convulse with pain.

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Hes My Boyfriend!

    At noon, Ye Ling casually made something to eat and filled his stomach.


    Although Ye Ling was at the Houtian Middle Stage and could go without eating for a day or two, it didn''t matter.


    But Ye Ling loved eating food from Earth!


    Compared to the food of the Cultivation Realm or the Immortal Realm, even a simple bowl of instant noodles tasted incredibly delicious.


    After eating, Ye Ling picked up all the jade tokens again and various methods of refining Jade Talismans surfaced in his mind.


    Acceleration Talisman, Defense Talisman, Attack Talisman, and so on¡­


    Many, many more.


    However, these talismans were all general terms; for example, within Attack Talismans, there were Five Elements Talisman, Wind Blade Talisman, Storm Talisman, Thunder Talisman, and so on.


    These talismans were divided into Low Grade, Middle Grade, High Grade, and Top Grade.


    "With my current strength at the Houtian Middle Stage, I can only refine Low-Grade talismans, and even then, the only one I could manage to make is the most basic Five Elements Talisman within the Low Grade..."


    Ye Ling sighed silently in his heart. No matter what, his own power was still too weak!


    Fortunately, this was Earth, where even the most basic Low Grade talisman possessed tremendous power.


    "Given the strength of these bullets on Earth, even the lowest-grade Low Grade talisman could withstand them. With a Middle Grade talisman, even if a bomb exploded on me, there wouldn''t be the slightest problem!"


    Refining Jade Talismans wasn''t an easy task; it required True Qi.


    Despite having immense experience, Ye Ling''s cultivation was only at the Houtian Middle Stage, and his True Qi was too limited.


    In an afternoon''s time, Ye Ling only managed to refine 50 talismans, taking three breaks in between to recover his True Qi.


    Among these 50 talismans, there were 20 Raging Flame Talismans, a type of fire element talisman, 10 Defense Talismans, and 10 talismans meant for setting up Spirit Gathering Arrays.


    The last 10 were Acceleration Talismans.


    This Acceleration Talisman could double one''s speed for half an hour.


    Of course, this was just the lowest grade of Low Grade Acceleration Talismans. A slightly stronger one could amplify speed by 3, 4, or even 5 times, or even more.


    However, for Ye Ling''s current needs, these were sufficient.


    "As long as I''m not facing weapons like mortars, bullets are useless against me." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling thought contentedly for a while, then glancing at the time, Liu Qiao''er should be off work by now.


    He drove straight to the Global Financial Center and, indeed, saw Liu Qiao''er walking out of the office building.


    Her perfect figure, upright twin peaks, and charmingly na?ve appearance formed a beautiful scene that drew the attention of many people around her.


    "Wifey, off work?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    Liu Qiao''er gave Ye Ling a look but didn''t say much.


    It was clear the two had slept together the previous night, and with Ye Ling having cured Liu Yuandong''s illness, Liu Qiao''er''s fondness for Ye Ling had skyrocketed.


    After getting in the car, just as Ye Ling was about to drive away, he suddenly heard arguing coming from the entrance of the office building.


    "Han Qingxin?"


    Ye Ling frowned and saw that it was indeed Han Qingxin.


    She was standing at the entrance of the office building, facing a young man.


    "So it''s him..."


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh.


    This young man was the rich second-generation heir, Chen Hong.


    Chen Hong was grabbing Han Qingxin''s arm, and although she was trying hard to pull away, she clearly didn''t have as much strength as Chen Hong.


    People around were watching, but no one dared to intervene; not even the security guards acted as though they noticed.


    No joke, anyone with eyes could see Chen Hong was driving a limited-edition Ferrari worth at least 4 million!


    Who among the security guards would dare offend such a person?


    "Playing the hero to save the damsel again?"


    The voice of Liu Qiao''er, tinged with jealousy, came from behind him.


    Ye Ling gave an awkward smile; he was actually planning to get out of the car.


    But with Liu Qiao''er saying that, the step Ye Ling had already taken hung in midair, uncertain whether to proceed or not.


    "I''m just kidding!"


    Liu Qiao''er let out a giggle and said, "This job, after all, was found for me by Sister Qing Xin, so how can we stand by and do nothing when there''s trouble?"


    Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a frown, "What''s going on here?"


    "This guy, Chen Hong, has been in our planning department since this morning, and it''s been like this until now. It seems he insists on talking to Sister Qing Xin about something, but Sister Qing Xin doesn''t want to, so it turned into this mess."


    Liu Qiao''er urged, "Hey, stop dawdling and go check it out. Sister Qing Xin''s arm is already bruised from that guy''s grabbing."


    "Wait here for me."


    After saying that, Ye Ling got straight out of the car.


    "Chen Hong, are you never going to stop?"


    From a distance, Han Qing Xin''s angry voice could be heard.


    "Haven''t I told you? I don''t want to participate in underground racing, and I don''t have the skills. What more do you want?"


    "Qing Xin, you''ve misunderstood me. I''m not asking you to compete; I just want you to sit in my car, to be my racing queen," said Chen Hong.


    Han Qingxin chuckled coldly, "Racing queen? Chen Hong, do you think I don''t know what the racing queen''s role is? I''m not your lover, nor your girlfriend, let alone your wife. We have nothing to do with each other, so why should I be your racing queen?"


    "Qing Xin, you know I''ve always liked you, and my dad is already preparing to propose to your dad on my behalf. It''s only a matter of time before we end up together, so why the resistance?"


    A shadow of gloom flashed through Chen Hong''s eyes.


    "Let go of me first!" Han Qingxin yelled.


    But Chen Hong wouldn''t let go, and he shouted to the onlookers, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a couple arguing? Get lost, all of you!"


    Everyone looked on with contempt, but they dared not say much.


    Just then, Han Qingxin suddenly saw Ye Ling, who was approaching lazily.


    Han Qingxin immediately said, "Chen Hong, even if my dad agrees, I won''t marry you! Because I already have a boyfriend."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Hong clearly didn''t believe it; he scoffed, "Then tell me, who''s your boyfriend? I want to see who dares to snatch a woman from me, Chen Hong."


    "Don''t flatter yourself, my boyfriend is so much better than you, it''s not even close!" Han Qingxin snorted.


    "Then go ahead and tell me, who''s your boyfriend? I''ll beat him up right now!"


    "It''s him!"


    Han Qingxin suddenly pointed at Ye Ling and said, "My boyfriend is him, taller than you, more handsome than you, better than you in every way!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling nearly stumbled and fell.


    Since when did I become your boyfriend?


    Here I was, thinking about being a hero, and this girl turned me into a pawn first.


    Chen Hong followed Han Qingxin''s slender jade finger to look, and found Ye Ling somewhat familiar.


    Furrowing his brow, Chen Hong suddenly remembered¡ªwasn''t this the same unlucky guy who got hit by a car and struck by lightning?


    Back then, Ye Ling''s face had been charred black by the lightning, and for a moment, Chen Hong could hardly recognize him.


    "Is it this jinx?"


    Chen Hong burst into laughter: "Qing Xin, you''ve got to be joking with me! This guy is qualified to be your boyfriend? That just kills me!" Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: One Sentence, One Slap

    ```


    "Why doesn''t she have the right?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t stand these words, he walked straight over and wrapped his arms around Han Qingxin''s slender, fat-free waist.


    "You think I don''t look like her boyfriend? Does it look like it now?" Ye Ling challenged provocatively.


    With Ye Ling holding her like this, Han Qingxin''s face immediately flushed red.


    The worst part was, this bastard was not just content with holding her, he even dared to knead her¡­


    He was nothing but a scoundrel!


    An uncle might endure, but an auntie cannot!


    Regrettably, even if she couldn''t endure, she had to.


    Han Qingxin was eager to rid herself of Chen Hong''s entanglement, and recalling how Ye Ling could fight, she had used him as a shield just moments ago.


    But Han Qingxin hadn''t expected this bastard to be so shameless!


    Helping out would not kill him, so why must he take advantage of her? What a stingy guy!


    "This is the price you pay for using me as a shield."


    After Ye Ling said this to Chen Hong, he whispered softly into Han Qingxin''s ear.


    The man''s breath caressed her delicate earlobe, making Han Qingxin''s cheeks burn even hotter.


    For some reason, she suddenly remembered the scene in Ye Ling''s room, where she saw him completely naked.


    Especially that colossal¡­


    "Bastard! Let her go!"


    When Chen Hong saw Ye Ling daring to embrace Han Qingxin, his eyes were immediately filled with raging fury.


    "I''m her boyfriend, I''ll do as I like. I don''t just want to hold her; I want to kiss her too, watch," he said.


    Having said that, Ye Ling moved his mouth closer to Han Qingxin''s face.


    Han Qingxin wanted nothing more than to rip off her high heels and stuff that 8-centimeter heel into Ye Ling''s mouth! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scoundrel, not satisfied with holding her, was trying to take the opportunity to kiss her?


    In your dreams!


    However, before Han Qingxin needed to dodge, Chen Hong charged over.


    "I told you to let her go!"


    As he spoke, Chen Hong reached out to grab Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling sneered, holding Han Qingxin and dodging slightly, he said indifferently, "What, you want to fight?"


    "You think you, a penniless bum, are worthy of fighting with me?"


    Chen Hong seethed, "I''d hate to dirty my hands with you!"


    "Then goodbye," Ye Ling waved his hand.


    "Motherfucker, you little shit, I think you''re asking for death!" Chen Hong pointed at Ye Ling and cursed.


    Ye Ling halted, then suddenly turned his head, his eyes somewhat icy.


    "Say that one more time?"


    Upon hearing these words, Chen Hong''s body trembled.


    Being stared at like that by Ye Ling was like being targeted by a lone wolf, and Chen Hong felt a surge of fear.


    "Don''t think having some shitty money makes you great. If I wanted to, I could take down not only you but even your old man, believe it or not?" Ye Ling said coolly.


    "You bluffing? My dad is the chairman of Dongqiang Group, worth tens of billions. With your pittance, you think you can compete with me? I could dig out a little cash and crush you to death!" Chen Hong snorted disdainfully.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Chen Hong and said, "Well then, I guess I''ll just have to wait at home for money to fall from the sky. But let me warn you, don''t think money can do everything. There are people you can''t afford to offend."


    After speaking, Ye Ling turned to leave.


    Yet, Chen Hong ran over again, blocking the two of them.


    "You can roll, but Qingxin cannot leave with you. And you better let go of Qingxin right now, or else you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "I''ll leave with whoever I want, since when do I need your permission?"


    ```


    Han Qingxin huffed a sentence and then suddenly hugged Ye Ling''s waist, looking as clingy as a little bird.


    "See that? My boyfriend is him, and you''re nothing but dog shit in my eyes."


    Chen Hong''s face immediately twisted into a snarl as he pointed at Han Qingxin and said, "You... you''re really willing to be with such a loser?"


    "My family has plenty of money; I don''t care whether he has any!"


    Han Qingxin''s declaration was incredibly domineering, and it almost made Chen Hong spit out blood in anger.


    "There''s not a woman I want that I can''t have!"


    Chen Hong suddenly stretched out his hands, blocking Ye Ling''s path, and sneered, "So you want to play the knight in shining armor, huh? Fine, I''ll stand right here today, and if you fucking dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Smack!"


    Before Chen Hong''s words were fully out, Ye Ling slapped him across the face.


    "Who the hell are you talking to?"


    Without giving Chen Hong a chance to react, Ye Ling followed up with several more slaps, utterly dumbfounding him.


    "I didn''t want to hit you, didn''t want to hit you, but you just had to ask for it, didn''t you?"


    "Motherfucker, you dare hit me?!" Chen Hong was furious.


    "Thud!"


    A muffled thud sounded as Ye Ling kicked Chen Hong to the ground, sending him rolling several times.


    Letting go of Han Qingxin, Ye Ling walked up to Chen Hong, grabbed his collar, and slowly said, "Say that again?"


    "I''ll fuck you..."


    Chen Hong''s rage was about to set him aflame, not caring about consequences as he prepared to curse.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Smack!"


    But before Chen Hong could utter the words, Ye Ling slapped him across the face again.


    "Again?"


    "Ye Ling, just you wait, if I don''t get someone to fuck..."


    "Smack!"


    "Your mother....."


    "Smack!"


    Every time Chen Hong tried to speak, Ye Ling slapped him.


    By this time, Chen Hong''s face, which he assumed to be handsome, was completely swollen like a pig''s head, with blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Han Qingxin widened her eyes and stood to one side, momentarily stunned.


    This guy... was ruthless, wasn''t he?


    Although she knew Ye Ling could fight, she didn''t expect him to be so ruthless, not letting anyone get a word in.


    What was key is that it was Chen Hong who was being beaten¡ªthe young master of Dongqiang Group, not comparable to ordinary bodyguards.


    Given Chen Hong''s never-back-down personality, Han Qingxin knew Ye Ling was in big trouble.


    "Ye Ling, stop hitting him..."


    Han Qingxin tried to pull Ye Ling away, but she was pushed aside by him.


    "Today I just want to teach him what breeding is, what the real world is like, and that one should know oneself!"


    "Fine, fine..."


    Chen Hong''s face was dark as he glared venomously at Ye Ling, grinding his teeth and said, "If you manage to kill me today, you''ll just..."


    Before he could finish, Chen Hong was suddenly hoisted into the air by Ye Ling.


    "That''s your car, right?"


    Ye Ling glanced at the sky-blue Ferrari parked nearby, hoisted Chen Hong up in front of the many gaping onlookers, and with a ''bang,'' threw him at it.


    "Boom!"


    The Ferrari immediately trembled violently, its windshield utterly shattered, the headlights flickering on and off, and a continuous wailing alarm blared out.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Liu Qiaoer Gets Jealous

    "Ah..."


    It has to be said, Chen Hong''s physique is still very good.


    Although he was sore all over, and even some places had begun to bleed from wounds, he still hadn''t passed out.


    Han Qingxin was completely stunned.


    She hadn''t expected things to go this far.


    If this continued, Chen Hong would surely be beaten to death by Ye Ling!


    Numerous gazes had also gathered around.


    However, they weren''t sympathetic toward Chen Hong, but rather they felt pity for the Ferrari.


    This was at least a car worth over four million yuan, now almost completely flattened, isn''t the repair cost going to be several hundred thousand at least?


    Ye Ling clapped his hands, walked leisurely over to Chen Hong, and lightly tapped on the car body, saying, "Does it hurt? Weren''t you able to curse? Come on, curse again for me to hear."


    Chen Hong was completely terrified.


    From childhood to adulthood, he had never been beaten, let alone suffered such a severe beating!


    He even felt like he was going to die, such was the pain all over his body.


    It''s just that someone like Chen Hong, a spoiled rich second generation, actually received a well-metered force from Ye Ling.


    Although the car was nearly flattened, the injuries Chen Hong suffered were just some superficial flesh wounds.


    "Ye Ling, stop hitting him!"


    At that moment, Han Qingxin ran over in some panic and pulled Ye Ling back.


    "Teaching him a lesson is enough, if this goes on, you might really kill him," Han Qingxin said.


    "I''m your boyfriend, I have to fulfill the responsibilities a boyfriend should, this guy dared to harbor thoughts of hitting my woman, I have to make sure he remembers this well!" Ye Ling said.


    Many girls hearing this brightened up.


    They mused that if they could also have such a boyfriend, handsome and so capable of fighting, it would be great... if only he didn''t dress like such a bumpkin.


    However, they didn''t consider whether they were as beautiful as Han Qingxin.


    "You''re really getting into this!"


    Han Qingxin''s pretty face blushed as she gave Ye Ling a light punch.


    "You said it yourself, I''m your boyfriend," Ye Ling said.


    "I... I only said that to get rid of that guy''s pestering!" Han Qingxin stamped her little wilful foot.


    "So you used me as a shield?"


    Ye Ling extended his index finger, waved it in front of Han Qingxin, and said, "You should be thankful that we''re on a busy street with so many people watching. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as this."


    At these words, Han Qingxin immediately protested: "Then what more do you want?"


    "At least..."


    The rest of the words weren''t spoken, but Ye Ling''s gaze had fallen onto Han Qingxin''s excellent figure.


    Han Qingxin''s face turned crimson; she immediately covered herself and scolded indignantly: "Shameless guy!"


    Having said that, Han Qingxin directly got into her own car.


    She didn''t drive her Ferrari but instead took a Volkswagen Beetle.


    Ye Ling had always thought the Beetle was ugly, but why does it look so pretty with Han Qingxin in it?


    "Vroom~"


    Han Qingxin must have floored the accelerator, as the petite Beetle dashed onto the road, causing a barrage of cursing.


    With Han Qingxin gone, there was not much point for Ye Ling to keep putting on airs here.


    Glancing at Chen Hong, Ye Ling revealed a cold smile and returned to his own car.


    "Had your fill?"


    Upon entering the car, Liu Qiao''er''s voice, full of jealousy, rang out.


    Ye Ling was startled: "Had my fill of what?"


    "Taking advantage!"


    Liu Qiao''er pouted her lips and said huffily: "I saw everything just now, you were hugging Qing Xin''s waist. Didn''t anyone tell you that you can''t just hug a woman''s waist so casually? Pervert!"


    Ye Ling gave an awkward smile: "But I was just trying to help her."


    "Helping her is one thing, but did you have to keep kneading her waist with your fingers?"


    "Damn, you could see that?"


    Ye Ling immediately widened his eyes. Could this woman have X-ray vision?


    He was sure he had his back to her just now!


    "Hmph, ''If you don''t want anyone to know, don''t do it at all,''" Liu Qiao''er huffed.


    Ye Ling: "..."


    ...


    "Wifey, what do you want to eat?"


    "Sweet and sour carp? Mapo tofu? Cola chicken wings?"


    "What kind of red wine would you like to drink?"


    "Damn it, at least say something!"


    Along the way, Ye Ling tried to start a conversation numerous times, but Liu Qiao''er acted as if she hadn''t heard him, staring out the window and completely ignoring him.


    "Then we won''t eat," Ye Ling said.


    "No!"


    Liu Qiao''er immediately turned around: "I want to eat, I really want to eat, I''m starving!"


    Ye Ling thought this little girl was really cute. No matter how angry she was, food could always suppress it.


    "Then tell me, what do you want to eat?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "I don''t care, it''s up to you," Liu Qiao''er replied.


    Ye Ling thought for a moment and said, "Well, I made some money today, so let''s splurge a bit and check out a five-star hotel, how does that sound?"


    "Five-star hotel?"


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes suddenly widened: "I heard that in five-star hotels, the minimum consumption is a buffet, and that costs several hundred. We''re only two people, isn''t that too extravagant?"


    "I''m not taking you for a buffet, but for a feast!"


    Ye Ling said with a smile and immediately turned the steering wheel, heading towards the Xiyinglai Hotel.


    The Xiyinglai Hotel, a five-star chain hotel, is spread throughout Huaxia and is an absolute leader in the catering industry.


    The Huamei Group stands behind the Xiyinglai Hotel.


    However, five-star hotels are not a standard but are defined by region.


    For example, in economically less developed areas, the five-star hotels there, when compared to a place like Donghai City, can only qualify as four-star or even three-star.


    Clearly, Donghai City, which can rank among the top ten cities in Huaxia for its economy and industry, has particularly luxurious five-star hotels. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are we really going?"


    Liu Qiao''er looked at Ye Ling in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s to apologize to my wife," Ye Ling said playfully.


    "Hmph, if you really knew how to apologize, you wouldn''t have provoked those women," Liu Qiao''er huffed.


    Ye Ling fell silent.


    Truth be told, he wasn''t a very faithful man.


    It was the same in his past life, and the same in this one.


    In Ye Ling''s own words, he wouldn''t love just one woman, but he would treat all the women he loved well.


    In the Cultivation Realm and the Immortal Realm, it''s a world where the strong are revered.


    There, women don''t have much possessiveness over matters of men and women.


    But on Earth, it''s different. Women are particularly concerned about their men, and most can''t accept their men having thoughts about other women.


    "Are you angry?"


    Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Seeing Ye Ling not speaking, Liu Qiao''er suddenly became a bit fearful.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "No."


    "I, I was just joking," Liu Qiao''er muttered, "You saved my father, and you''ve helped me so much. From now on... I won''t interfere with your life anymore."

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Looking Down on Others

    Hearing this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but glance at Liu Qiao''er.


    The sight of the young girl looking so wronged truly tugged at the heartstrings.


    "Okay, don''t be unhappy, we still have a feast to enjoy later."


    Ye Ling patted Liu Qiao''er''s little head and smiled, "Also, the favor I did for you, saving your father, wasn''t because I wanted to do anything to you. You met me, and that''s what you deserve, understand?"


    Liu Qiao''er tilted her head to look at Ye Ling as if she couldn''t quite catch up with his words.


    Her dazed and cute appearance was like that of a porcelain doll, utterly adorable.


    The Welcoming Luxury Hotel towered at the center of Donghai City, boasting 33 floors of luxurious decor and windows made entirely of reinforced glass.


    Especially at night like this, with its bright lights and dazzling colors, it was a place many longed for yet also kept at a respectful distance.


    For a prestigious hotel like this, a meal could cost several thousand, beyond the means of a regular office worker.


    Spend a month or two''s salary on a meal? Ridiculous, right? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The car slowly approached the hotel parking lot, and Ye Ling planned to find a spot to park.


    Liu Qiao''er seemed somewhat restrained; after all, she had never been to such a lavish place in her life.


    "Thump, thump, thump."


    At that moment, the car window was suddenly knocked on.


    Ye Ling rolled down the window and saw someone dressed as a security guard standing outside.


    The man had a sneaky look, clearly up to no good, with a mouth full of yellow teeth that seemed as if they hadn''t been brushed in years.


    He was initially planning to talk to Ye Ling, but his eyes locked onto Liu Qiao''er the moment he saw her.


    And in particular, when he caught sight of her bosom, his eyes actually sparkled.


    "You''d better take your eyes off, or would you like me to take them off for you?" Ye Ling said with a frown.


    Liu Qiao''er was so beautiful that she was bound to attract many glances.


    Ye Ling wasn''t usually bothered by such attention.


    But it wasn''t good for this guy to keep staring like that, right?


    "Cough, cough..."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the security guard coughed, adjusted the hat almost covering his face, and said, "Sir, is this a Chery car?"


    Ye Ling nodded.


    "You see, the company has rules, this is the luxury car area, cars under 200,000 can''t park here."


    The guard said, a look of disdain on his face.


    In his heart, he sneered: Someone driving a beat-up Chery coming here to eat? Putting on airs?


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh and asked, "Then tell me, where should I park my car?"


    "Where to park, that''s not within my area of responsibility."


    The guard said, "However, you could let this young lady get out first. I think having such a beautiful lady sit in a car that doesn''t even have real leather seats is really too shabby for her buttocks."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Qiao''er immediately showed anger.


    "Miss, I''m just looking out for your best interests."


    "No need!"


    Liu Qiao''er waved her hand impatiently.


    "Come here for a second."


    Ye Ling gestured to the security guard to come closer.


    Upon hearing this, the guard smirked smugly, thinking: He''s going to give me a tip now, is he? Hmm, expects to find a parking space without a tip?


    It had to be said, the guard was quite observant.


    I''ve been working here for quite a while, and many of the rich folks will toss a tip when they get out of their cars.


    As for someone like Ye Ling, who drives a car worth less than 200,000 to dine here with a beautiful woman, they''re just trying to show off in front of the lady.


    And these kinds of people generally don''t tip.


    So in situations like this, you have to get creative about getting a tip, like what''s happening now¡­


    As the security guard approached Ye Ling with a smile, just about to say something,


    the next moment, his smile froze on his face.


    A large palm swelled in his pupils and, with a smack, viciously slapped his cheek.


    The security guard was dumbfounded!


    After getting out of the car, Ye Ling kicked the security guard hard in the abdomen, knocking him to the ground with a thud.


    "Did I give you face, huh?"


    Ye Ling glared at him and said, "Even taxi passengers have you scurrying over like a dog to open the door. What gives you the right to look down on me?"


    "Do you even know where you are?!"


    Now the security guard had come to his senses. Covering his bruised cheek, he yelled, "This is the Xiyuanlai Hotel! You dare hit me; I''ll tell you, this hotel is part of the Huamei Group''s enterprise. Behaving so recklessly here, you''re literally asking for death!"


    "Slap!"


    Ye Ling delivered another resounding slap.


    "I know this is Xiyuanlai, and I know about Huamei Group. But do you, a damn gatekeeper, think you have the right to have Huamei Group back you up?"


    Ye Ling didn''t look down on security guards, nor did he look down on any industry workers. What he despised was this kind of contemptuous attitude.


    "Fuck, I''ll kill you, you little bastard!"


    The security guard, having been slapped several times by Ye Ling, was furious.


    He immediately threw a punch at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling caught his fist with one hand, and with a lavish kick of his right foot, sent the guard flying two or three meters away.


    At that moment, a few more security guards ran out from the hotel.


    Seeing that Ye Ling had kicked the young security guard to the ground, one of them, about thirty years old, barked, "What''s going on here? The hotel has rules against fighting. Don''t you know that?"


    Ye Ling brushed off his hands and said indifferently, "Does your hotel also have a rule that cars worth less than 200,000 can''t park in the car park?"


    At these words, the man was taken aback.


    Clearly, the hotel had no such rule.


    But these guys were in cahoots, well aware of what was going on.


    Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    "Yes, the hotel indeed has such a rule," the man said.


    "Good."


    Ye Ling nodded and commanded, "Then go call your manager for me. I really want to ask him if a Huamei Group property truly has such snobbish regulations?"


    "The manager''s busy and won''t come out to see you,"


    The man scoffed, thinking to himself: Some guy driving a lousy Chery wants the manager to come out and see him? What a joke! Does he think he''s driving a Porsche?


    "Fine, if your manager won''t come see me, then today, I''m parking here no matter what!"


    After getting back into the car, Ye Ling shifted gears, ready to drive into the car park.


    But just then, the young security guard he had beaten up before stood up again, blocking Ye Ling''s way.


    "You little bastard, go ahead and drive if you dare. If you don''t have the guts to hit me today, then you''re my grandson!"


    "Vroom~"


    Ye Ling let go of the clutch and slammed the accelerator. With a roar, the car charged forward.


    The young security guard was struck directly, flipped over the car and finally crashed to the ground.

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 A Den of Snakes and Rats

    "It''s over, it''s over! Someone''s dead!"


    The other security guards, seeing this scene, immediately showed expressions of sorrow and shock.


    However, their acting was simply too poor.


    Just now, the person and the car were extremely close, and even if the Chery 1.6 accelerated, in first gear, it could only rush up to 30 mph at most.


    A 30 mph collision, with such a short distance, could it kill a person? S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly impossible.


    Ye Ling didn''t pay any attention to their cries. After parking the car, he made a point to observe the surroundings.


    As expected, there were luxury cars on both sides of the Chery, an Audi Q7 and a Porsche Cayenne.


    But to say there weren''t any cars under 200,000 in the entire parking lot was bullsh*t.


    At the very least, Ye Ling saw no fewer than 10.


    These cars belonged to employees as well as customers who came here to dine.


    If they couldn''t afford a lavish meal, spending a few hundred for a buffet was still feasible, right?


    "Ye Ling, he... he isn''t really dead, is he?"


    As she got out of the car, Liu Qiao''er asked worriedly.


    Those security guards heard this and a sneer appeared in their hearts.


    But Ye Ling''s words almost made them spurt blood.


    "No worries, if he''s dead, then I''ll just consider it as ridding the people of a scourge."


    "Oh."


    Liu Qiao''er obediently nodded her head.


    She wasn''t stupid. She knew that Ye Ling would have everything under control.


    Watching the two of them head towards the hotel, the security guard around thirty years old immediately glared and shouted, "F*ck, a person is dead, and you don''t give a damn?"


    "Didn''t I say? It''s better if he''s dead," Ye Ling replied indifferently.


    "I''m telling you, if you save him now, you might be able to bring him back to life, at most you''ll just pay for some medical bills. But if you don''t save him, once we call the police, then you''ll be charged with premeditated murder!" the man shouted.


    "So it''s medical expenses you want..."


    Ye Ling laughed and released Liu Qiao''er''s slender waist. He walked over to the young security guard.


    "Hmm, scared now, aren''t you?"


    The security guard around thirty coldly sneered, "If you send him to the hospital now and he survives, pay some compensation for the loss, and we can pretend this never happened."


    "No need."


    Ye Ling said this indifferently and bent down. Suddenly, he struck out and slapped the young security guard across the face with a smack.


    The slap was undeniably painful.


    The young security guard, who had been feigning death just now, immediately let out a pained cry and opened his eyes.


    "What are you doing?!" shouted the security guard around thirty.


    "Saving him," Ye Ling shrugged.


    Pointing to the young security guard, he said, "You see, isn''t this method effective? He woke up instantly, and no need to pay for medical expenses now."


    "Motherf*cker, is that how you save people?!" cursed the security guard around thirty.


    Ye Ling''s expression darkened, "Say that again?"


    "What if I did?"


    "Bang!"


    No sooner had his words fallen than Ye Ling''s foot was plastered across his face.


    The guard''s cap was kicked away, and his nose was almost level with his face, spurting blood continuously.


    "Now do you understand what you said?"


    Ye Ling walked over and pointed at him, "Shut your f*cking mouth tight, be careful not to let the wind blow through and choke you, you dogsh*t."


    "You wait for me!"


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    The young security guard cursed and took out his cell phone, but it was unclear who he called.


    Soon after, a fat middle-aged man came out through the hotel''s revolving doors.


    The fat man was dressed in a suit and wearing a tie around his neck, but his excessive flesh nearly burst through his white shirt.


    Ye Ling saw the name badge on his suit, which read Du Ping, the general manager of the Donghai City Welcoming Hotel.


    "Sun Nan, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Upon seeing the young security guard''s bruised face, Du Ping frowned and asked.


    "Brother-in-law, you must stand up for me in this matter!"


    As soon as Sun Nan saw Du Ping emerge, his confidence surged.


    "Brother-in-law, this guy is too arrogant, too insolent, look how he beat up your brother-in-law here!"


    After looking at Ye Ling and then at Liu Qiao''er, seeing their plain clothing, Du Ping felt a sense of relief.


    Although he was the general manager here and newcomers to this five-star hotel were mostly from wealthy and noble backgrounds, Du Ping was really afraid that his reckless brother-in-law had offended someone they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Du Ping asked again, looking serious.


    "It''s like this, brother-in-law..."


    Sun Nan said, "This person drove a broken... drove a Chery here, and our hotel has a policy, right? Cars under 200,000 can''t park in the parking lot, I didn''t let him park, and he hit me, and he even ran me over with his car, look, that''s his car."


    As he spoke, Sun Nan pointed to Ye Ling''s red Chery.


    "There''s such a matter?"


    Du Ping frowned and said to Ye Ling, "Sir, this was wrong of you. The hotel has its own management methods. We''re not the owners of the hotel to say whatever goes. It''s too much that you resorted to violence and hit someone, isn''t it?"


    As Sun Nan''s brother-in-law, Du Ping would naturally help, otherwise, he wouldn''t have come out.


    Moreover, a large part of the tips Sun Nan obtained through these means ended up in his own pocket.


    Being the general manager of the hotel, it was embarrassing to have someone beat up his brother-in-law right at the entrance of his own hotel. If he didn''t handle this well, how could he lift his head in the hotel in the future?


    "You''re his brother-in-law?" Ye Ling suddenly asked.


    "What about it?" Du Ping replied impatiently.


    "Figures. Birds of a feather flock together, not a single good one among you," Ye Ling scoffed.


    "Hmph, at first I was considering settling this privately, but seeing you like this, it doesn''t seem like you want to settle it privately. In that case, let''s just call the police."


    As he spoke, Du Ping took out his phone.


    But he didn''t dial 110 directly; instead, he hesitated, as if waiting for Ye Ling to beg for mercy.


    After quite some time, Ye Ling still hadn''t spoken.


    When Du Ping looked up, he saw Ye Ling staring at him with a smile!


    "Aren''t you going to call?"


    Ye Ling pulled out his own phone and said lightly, "You''re not calling, huh? Alright, then I will."


    Ye Ling wasn''t dialing the number to report the incident to the police but called Shen Yuexin instead.


    Shen Yuexin was the president of Huamei Group, and since the Welcoming Hotel was under the Huamei Group''s banner, who else would he call?


    "Is there an issue?"


    Once the call connected, Shen Yuexin''s aloof voice came through.


    "True to form, the beautiful CEO, so direct," Ye Ling commented and then asked, "Where are you at?"


    "What does it have to do with you? If there''s nothing important, I''ll hang up; I''m in a meeting," Shen Yuexin said.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Ling quickly said, "I''ve run into a bit of trouble, and it involves your family''s business. Thought I''d discuss it with you."

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: I Want the Luxury Suite

    "My family''s properties?"


    Shen Yuexin seemed intrigued and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "The Jubilant Arrival Hotel is under the Huamei Group, isn''t it?" Ye Ling said.


    "Yes."


    "Here''s the thing, I drove to the Jubilant Arrival Hotel in Donghai City to have a meal, and the security guard at the door told me that cars worth less than 200,000 couldn''t park in the parking lot. Is that true?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Shen Yuexin''s delicate eyebrows knitted immediately, and she said directly, "There''s no way that could be true. Every catering business under the Huamei Group prioritizes service first and taste second. It doesn''t matter if it''s a car worth less than 200,000 or even a bicycle¡ªthey can all be parked in the parking lot."


    "Well, I wouldn''t know about that. Anyway, the security didn''t let me park, and the general manager here said it''s the hotel''s rule. I got angry and decided to ''wash their faces'' for them," Ye Ling said.


    "''Wash faces''? What do you mean?" Shen Yuexin asked, puzzled.


    "I mean I gave them a thrashing¡ªnosebleeds, knocked-out front teeth, nearly sent them to the morgue. Do you understand now?" Ye Ling rolled his eyes.


    Shen Yuexin: "..."


    "How do you plan to handle this? This is my first time coming to such a high-end hotel for a meal, and I came with a good mood. If this ruins my experience, I won''t mind tearing down this hotel."


    "Look at the nerve you''ve got."


    Shen Yuexin snorted and then added, "Alright, wait there for now. Have your meal as you planned. I''m actually in Donghai City and will be over soon."


    "Sure thing!"


    After hanging up, Ye Ling shook his cell phone at Du Ping and chuckled, "Manager Du, right? I was really scared by you, wasn''t I? Soon a beautiful lady will come over¡ªif you have anything to say, you can tell it to her!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling grabbed Qiao''er''s delicate hand and walked into the lobby.


    Du Ping frowned deeply, feeling an uneasy premonition.


    From the tone of Ye Ling''s conversation just now, it was clear he was relaying the situation to someone high up in the group. If that person''s rank were lower than his, it would be one thing, but if it were higher... that would be troublesome....


    "Brother-in-law, are we just going to let this brat waltz in like that?"


    Sun Nan wiped the blood from his face and said unwillingly.


    Du Ping said, "Don''t rush. Let''s see what kind of backing this guy has. If he''s bluffing, he will get what''s coming to him today." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find your next read on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    "Hmm!"


    Sun Nan nodded his head vigorously.


    He was thinking, with his brother-in-law being the general manager here¡ªwith such a high position¡ªshouldn''t he be able to handle a guy driving a Chery car?


    Regarding the security guard in his thirties, Du Ping glanced at him and ordered someone to take him to the hospital.


    ...


    Back to Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er, after they entered the hotel, many eyes in the lobby immediately turned their way.


    They had all witnessed Ye Ling thrashing Sun Nan and the thirty-something security guard just now.


    "Sir, do... do you have a reservation?"


    A receptionist approached, mustering her courage, her face layered with heavy foundation makeup¡ªas required for a front desk role.


    The receptionist was quite pretty, with large eyes, but she kept her head down, seemingly afraid to look at Ye Ling.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Ling smiled helplessly and said, "No reservation. It''s just the two of us. Can we get a private room to dine in, is that okay?"


    "This..."


    Gathering her courage, the receptionist replied, "Sir, our private rooms require reservations. Besides, with just two of you, there''s no need to insist on a private room, right?"


    "It''s my first time eating at such a high-end hotel, so of course, I want to enjoy the experience to the fullest," Ye Ling said.


    The waiter laughed immediately and said, "Sir, if you ask me, you really don''t need to insist on a private room. The taste of our dishes is the same everywhere, and the environment is elegant and comfortable. You just pick a spot, and we''ll arrange it right away."


    "I know what you mean."


    Ye Ling smiled and glanced at the waiter, "So there''s a charge for the private rooms, right? How much is it?"


    "A small private room is 1000, a medium one is 3000, a large one is 5000, and the deluxe private room is 10,000," the waiter said helplessly.


    At that moment, Du Ping also walked in, standing not too far from Ye Ling, close enough to hear the conversation between Ye Ling and the waiter.


    "Alright, then get me a deluxe private room," Ye Ling said.


    Liu Qiao''er hurriedly tugged at Ye Ling''s sleeve and said, "We don''t have to go for the deluxe room; it''s too expensive. And they are right, we can just find somewhere else to have a bite without a private room!"


    "No, today is the feast to apologize to my wife, and it''s our first time here, so we should definitely enjoy the experience," Ye Ling said.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cheeks turned red, and she fell silent.


    "This..."


    The waiter looked at Du Ping standing not too far away, undecided in his mind.


    The deluxe private room really did require a reservation.


    "It''s okay, give him one," Du Ping said.


    He really wanted to see just who Ye Ling was, daring to ask for a deluxe private room?


    "Well then, sir, please wait a moment."


    The waiter checked at the front desk and then came back looking apologetic, "Sir, I''m sorry, but all the deluxe private rooms have been booked for tonight. Only medium and large rooms are available."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "I only want a deluxe private room; it''s 10,000, right? No problem, I''ll give you 20,000 to free one up for me."


    "Sir, it''s not about the money, the deluxe private rooms are really all booked, and we..."


    "30,000," Ye Ling said calmly.


    The waiter was slightly stunned, and quickly explained, "Sir, at our place, we prioritize service and honor our integrity; we really can''t..."


    "40,000."


    "This issue isn''t really about the money, sir. Please don''t make it difficult..."


    "50,000."


    The waiter''s forehead began to show a few glistening beads of sweat.


    She could see now that the man in front of her, seemingly dressed in a plain and unsophisticated manner, was in fact a complete and total nouveau-riche!


    Spending 50,000 just to get a private room, this dude wasn''t here to eat, he was here to consume private rooms!


    "Still not okay?"


    Ye Ling smiled lightly, then added, "No problem, I offer you 100,000, 200,000, 300,000... In short, I want a deluxe private room today."


    Liu Qiao''er stood by, quietly not saying anything anymore.


    She knew that Ye Ling wasn''t wasting money; he was doing it to let those who judged people superficially know not to assume someone can be easily humiliated just because of their inexpensive clothes or cheap car.


    Ye Ling could fight back.


    But to humiliate them this way was much more satisfying than fighting.


    The waiter had completely panicked by now, as she too had previously thought Ye Ling had no money.


    She couldn''t help but steal a glance at Ye Ling, thinking to herself: Could this guy be pretending to be rich when he''s actually broke?

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Smashing with Money

    Du Ping also thought Ye Ling was pretending to be rich without money, making them mistakenly believe he really had money.


    If he were such a tycoon, why would he drive a crappy Chery?


    The kind of person who can spend hundreds of thousands on a private room, no matter how low-profile, wouldn''t be that modest, right? sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How much did you just say?" Du Ping stepped forward to ask.


    Ye Ling glanced at him and said indifferently, "How much do you want?"


    Du Ping was taken aback, "Please name your price, sir. After all, our priority is to serve. However, the luxury private room has indeed been reserved tonight. If you want it, you''ll have to offer a higher price."


    "You just want the money, don''t you?"


    Ye Ling laughed, took a bank card out of his pocket, and tossed it toward the front desk, "For a luxury private room, I''ll give you 100,000. Is that enough?"


    The waiters were all too afraid to speak, casting helpless glances at Du Ping for help.


    Du Ping was able to become the hotel manager because he had his ways.


    "Give him one."


    The waiter understood what Du Ping meant and swiped the card.


    Actually, in this place, you eat first and then settle the bill later, including the cost of the private room.


    But now, they were swiping the card first. Clearly, Du Ping wanted to see if Ye Ling actually had that much money.


    "Sir, please enter your password," the waiter said.


    Ye Ling entered his password and directly deducted 100,000 in cash.


    This time, Du Ping was shocked.


    The waiter was completely stunned as well.


    This guy... actually was really that rich!


    100,000, without even blinking an eye. If he really didn''t have money, would his nerves be so steady?


    Liu Qiao''er was looking pained, whispering to Ye Ling, "Just for a private room, 100,000, and you can''t even eat it¡ªwhat a waste..."


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh, "You girl, all you know is eating. Wait, you''ll have your fill."


    Du Ping''s expression grew gloomier as he instructed the waiter, "Take this gentleman to order."


    That bad premonition inside him grew even stronger.


    "No need."


    Ye Ling waved his hand and said indifferently, "Bring the menu to me, I''ll order right here."


    The waiter was taken aback for a moment but without saying another word, went to get the menu.


    Soon, she brought a menu over.


    "As expected of a five-star hotel, this stuff really is freaking expensive!" Ye Ling muttered while looking at the menu.


    Hearing this, some of the gloom on Du Ping''s face dissipated.


    He thought that Ye Ling was just putting on airs. If he could really take out 100,000 for a private room without blinking, then how could he complain about the expensiveness of the dishes?


    Liu Qiao''er also glanced at the menu, her starry eyes widening as she exclaimed, "So expensive!"


    "If the two of you find these dishes expensive, there''s a buffet over there. Since you''ve already reserved a private room, you can take the buffet and eat it in the private room," Du Ping said.


    "Spend 100,000 on a private room to eat a buffet, tell me, am I brain dead or are you brain dead?" Ye Ling said with a cold laugh.


    Du Ping''s face darkened again as he said, "Sir, I''m just trying to look out for you. After all, the dishes on the menu are indeed too expensive, and few people can afford them."


    "Then I really have to try them out," Ye Ling said.


    He glanced at the menu and ordered, "Two Australian lobsters, two servings of Tien Jiu shark fins, two portions of Golden Star bird''s nest, two Somali sea cucumbers, and a bottle of Rothschild Bordeaux wine."


    "Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Liu Qiao''er had seen the prices clearly on the menu and hurriedly spoke up.


    That Australian lobster, one was a full 30,000 Mexican Dollars!


    The Tien Jiu shark fins, one serving was even 120,000!


    And the Golden Star bird''s nest, each serving was 78,888 RMB.


    As for the sea cucumbers, Liu Qiao''er almost cursed out loud.


    Her father Liu Yuandong, was a fisherman, and wasn''t unfamiliar with sea cucumbers. At home, a pound of dried sea cucumber would only sell for two thousand or so, the good ones for over three thousand or four thousand, and the best ones could even fetch tens of thousands.


    But what was this ''Somali sea cucumber'' all about? One piece for 39,999? Wasn''t this just daylight robbery?


    Were they eating Somali sea cucumbers, or Somali pirates?


    As for that bottle of Rose Chateau P¨¦trus, one bottle was over 15,000. Liu Qiao''er simply didn''t know if it contained an Elixir or was it some divine nectar and ambrosia.


    This single meal was going to cost over 500,000 RMB!


    Over 500,000!


    Even for those senior white-collar workers who scrimped and saved, it would take 10 years to accumulate that much.


    Liu Qiao''er was genuinely afraid that she''d get a toothache from eating and a stomachache from drinking!


    "When you finally get a chance to eat out, of course you should treat yourself to something nice," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    He had several billion in his card, would he feel pain over this little amount of money?


    Moreover, once his Cultivation improved, he could easily earn several billion with just a wave of his hand. Money really meant nothing to Ye Ling.


    Du Ping, hearing the dishes Ye Ling ordered, nearly spewed blood.


    These dishes were the most expensive in the hotel. Even those tycoon-level business figures couldn''t afford to eat like this regularly.


    It was simply too extravagant!


    "Sir, are you sure you want to order these?" Du Ping inquired.


    Meanwhile, the lovely receptionists at the front desk were agape in disbelief, their tempting little mouths wide open.


    They were extremely envious of Liu Qiao''er.


    How wonderful would it be if they also had a boyfriend who could bring them for a meal costing hundreds of thousands?


    "Of course, I''m sure, however, I''d like to add one more dish," Ye Ling said.


    Du Ping asked, "What dish?"


    Ye Ling pointed at the menu and said, "These dishes, plus this bottle of wine, come to over 500,000. I''ll give you one million if you stew a cabbage for me, how about that?"


    "What?!"


    Du Ping was dumbfounded. "Just to stew a cabbage, you''re adding several hundred thousand?"


    "I just want to eat cabbage, but..."


    Ye Ling glanced at Du Ping and said, "I want you to stew it personally, and if it does not suit my taste, you must make it again immediately. Of course, the extra 400 thousand is yours."


    Du Ping instantly understood Ye Ling''s idea.


    The man was smashing money right into his face!


    Make it again if it doesn''t suit his taste?


    Stay updated via m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    He might cook for three days and three nights and still not meet Ye Ling''s tastes.


    If he really agreed to this guy, he would just be waiting to be tormented to death!


    The servers blinked and promptly lowered their heads, pretending to hear nothing.


    Liu Qiao''er was looking up at Du Ping, her small head tilted back, displaying a trace of arrogance.


    However, this arrogance coming from Liu Qiao''er was truly adorable.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t have cabbage here," Du Ping said.


    "Then I''ll give you 4 million, just for you to buy and cook it for me, how does that sound?" Ye Ling suggested.


    Du Ping shivered inwardly, sweat appearing on his face.


    "Not enough?"


    Ye Ling gave a faint smile, then added, "Then how about 40 million?"


    "Sir, we do not serve cabbage here," Du Ping said as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Is it that you don''t have it, or you dare not make it?" Ye Ling fixed his gaze on Du Ping.


    "Sir, we really don''t serve cabbage," Du Ping repeated.


    "Heh, useless," Ye Ling said with a glance at Du Ping, then turned to the server and said, "These are the dishes I''ll order. Show us to a private room."

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 This Wont Work Here!

    Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er left, and Du Ping''s face completely darkened.


    He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today.


    As for the matter of money, what Du Ping worried about was the ''great beauty'' Ye Ling mentioned who was about to arrive.


    If that great beauty really held a higher position than himself, then his career would be thoroughly halted here.


    ...


    A luxurious private room is indeed luxurious.


    Inside, the decoration was extremely lavish, not only with a dining area but also a large living room.


    In the living room, there was noble genuine leather sofa and a 72-inch LCD TV, with plants scattered around, adding a touch of fresh air to the whole hall.


    In such a vast luxurious private room, there were a total of 10 seats, yet only Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er occupied it, which made it seem somewhat empty.


    After the waiter left, Liu Qiao''er immediately said, "Ye Ling, it''s just a meal, isn''t this too extravagant and wasteful..."


    "What, not satisfied?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, I am, but... Mmm!"


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Qiao''er''s little mouth was directly sealed by Ye Ling.


    "If you''re satisfied, then you should repay me, haha!"


    Ye Ling picked up Liu Qiao''er in one swoop and placed her on the sofa.


    Liu Qiao''er exclaimed, "What are you doing! Hey, this is a place for eating, you... Mmm!"


    "People will see us, don''t do this... Alright?"


    "So where won''t people see us?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Say it?" Ye Ling said.


    "At... at home."


    Liu Qiao''er was completely helpless, afraid that if this continued, she would not be able to resist.


    But this was after all a hotel, and the dishes would be served shortly, if someone were to see them...


    It would be embarrassingly shameful!


    "Alright, that''s what you said," Ye Ling laughed heartily and sat up.


    "Hate it, there''s not a single good thing about men," Liu Qiao''er coquettishly glanced at Ye Ling, straightening up her clothes.


    However, she was somewhat expectant in her heart.


    "Wife, you promised me, it can wait until we''re home, no going back on your word," Ye Ling said.


    "Mmm..."


    Liu Qiao''er let out a soft acknowledgment.


    Ye Ling didn''t expect Liu Qiao''er would really agree and was instantly overjoyed.


    In fact, from the moment Ye Ling cured Liu Yuandong, Liu Qiao''er wanted to give herself to Ye Ling.


    Liu Qiao''er didn''t know what she felt for Ye Ling; it wasn''t love, but there was fondness.


    The most important reason she wanted to give herself to Ye Ling was to repay him. Stay connected through m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    Liu Qiao''er knew that maybe all the money she would earn in her lifetime wouldn''t be enough to repay Ye Ling, so in that case...


    She would offer herself!


    .........................................


    About 20 minutes later, the food finally arrived.


    The first dish served was Australian lobster, which nearly made the serving waiter drool.


    It must be said, although the food was expensive, there was a reason for its price.


    The Australian lobster, weighing two to three pounds each and served whole, looked like it was still alive.


    As for the taste, there''s no need to say more.


    If such a good thing isn''t well made, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Mmm! Ye Ling, you''ve got to try this, it''s really delicious, really delicious!"


    Liu Qiao''er couldn''t wait to take a bite, and suddenly her eyes widened, full of little stars.


    "Slow down, it''s all yours, what''s the rush, don''t choke. Besides, it''s just a lobster, how delicious can it be? You''re just a little foodie."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile and also took a bite.


    "Holy shit! This is so good!"


    Liu Qiao''er: "..."


    Whether it''s Australian lobster, bird''s nest from Venus, or wings from Tianjiu and Somali sea cucumber, they all lived up to their names.


    These kinds of foods, they have great nutritional value for the human body, especially for women, they provide substantial nourishment.


    The key is that they also taste so good, making one want to continue eating even after being full.


    A foodie from Earth and a foodie from the Immortal Realm, the two of them matched perfectly together.


    Nearly wolfing down most of the food like a whirlwind, Liu Qiao''er washed her hands before patting her satisfied belly.


    "Ye Ling, you really shouldn''t say it, this stuff, although expensive, is truly delicious," Liu Qiao''er said.


    Ye Ling teased, "Not talking about waste anymore?"


    "It''s still wasteful, spending hundreds of thousands on a meal, even those big bosses would feel the pinch, right?" Liu Qiao''er huffed.


    "I''m rich!" Ye Ling said.


    Liu Qiao''er looked at Ye Ling for a while and then slowly spat out two words: "Show off."


    "Hey, you little wench, you even know how to curse now?"


    Ye Ling was amused with annoyance; if it weren''t for the grease still on his hands, he would have already gone over and taken Liu Qiao''er down.


    "Ye Ling, who''s that beautiful lady you called? Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Liu Qiao''er hesitated a bit but still asked.


    "Jealous?"


    "Not at all."


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, "The president of Huamei Group, Shen Yuexin."


    "What?!"


    Liu Qiao''er immediately widened her starry eyes: "The president of Huamei Group? For real? Huamei Group is a super big corporation! How do you know her?"


    "I helped her out a bit before, that''s how I know her," Ye Ling said. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cut it out, I don''t believe that. You must''ve been flirting with her," Liu Qiao''er said huffily.


    "My dear, just think about it, the president of Huamei Group, and she''s so beautiful, do you really think I could just flirt with her like that?"


    "That''s true though."


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes rolled as she said, "But you go ahead and flirt, it''s none of my business anyway."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile, about to say something, when suddenly the phone rang.


    The ringtone nearly knocked Liu Qiao''er out; she just couldn''t fathom what kind of a weirdo would use such a bizarre ringtone.


    Ye Ling didn''t feel embarrassed, and after checking his phone, he suddenly smiled.


    "She''s here!"


    .............................................................................................


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Separator ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: There''s something I must tell you, we are currently in a net-cleansing period, and there are some contents that should not be written, even the queen dares not write them, it''s something that can''t be helped.


    The queen knows everyone wants to read those kinds of chapters, but... you''re all so young, why not read something better? Screw that, damn it!


    Ha-ha, just kidding, please continue to support the queen~~

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Shen Yuexin Arrives

    At the entrance of the Xiyinglai Hotel, a pink Bentley was parked there.


    Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this Bentley was a special custom edition; although it looked more or less the same on the outside, its performance, configuration, power, comfort, and safety were much stronger than those of the ordinary Bentleys.


    Such a luxurious coupe immediately drew countless onlookers.


    However, as soon as the car door opened, their attention was immediately diverted.


    A tall woman stepped down from the driver''s seat, dressed in a smart business suit with her beautiful hair cascading down her back, giving off an impression of a cold and refreshing beauty.


    The woman''s expression was indifferent, her face emotionless.


    They say that everyone looks good when they smile.


    But the beauty next to the Bentley didn''t need to smile to radiate an ultimate sense of beauty. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yuexin closed the car door and walked straight into the hotel.


    The attendants carefully watched Shen Yuexin, as if trying to find even the slightest flaw on her.


    But they failed.


    If there truly was a flaw, it was the invisible dust on Shen Yuexin.


    Comparison really does kill.


    The few front desk attendants, who considered themselves quite pretty, looked at Shen Yuexin and then at themselves, and suddenly felt utterly ashamed.


    Moreover, not only was she beautiful, she drove a Bentley coupe worth millions, which was simply perfection to the extreme.


    Shen Yuexin glanced around and walked towards the front desk.


    Those attendants had already pegged Shen Yuexin as a rich second generation, or a woman maintained by a wealthy man.


    Seeing Shen Yuexin approach, they felt envious, but they dared not show the slightest bit on the surface.


    "Miss, may I ask if you have..."


    "Where is your manager?"


    Before the attendant could finish speaking, Shen Yuexin said coldly.


    "The manager?"


    The attendant who had brought Ye Ling the menu was taken aback and said, "Manager Du is busy at the moment. Do you have an appointment with him, miss, or is there something you need from him?"


    "Call him out for me," Shen Yuexin demanded.


    That tone was completely authoritative, brooking no question.


    "Miss, if you don''t have an appointment, the manager won''t just come out to see you," the attendant said.


    "Quite the attitude."


    At that, Shen Yuexin immediately laughed.


    That laugh, earth-shattering, was like a beautiful sight that filled the entire lobby with light.


    No matter how many men were present, they were all utterly captivated.


    Although it was a cold laugh, that fleeting glimpse was truly beautiful to the extreme.


    "I''ll say it one more time, call your manager out for me."


    Shen Yuexin fixed her gaze on the front desk attendant, almost spelling out each word.


    The attendant felt an immense pressure all over under Shen Yuexin''s stare.


    "I can''t guarantee that the manager will come out, but I can notify him for you, is that okay?" the attendant offered.


    Shen Yuexin nodded her head and said nothing.


    Before long, the attendant added, "I''m sorry, miss, but the manager is currently busy and can''t come out to see you."


    "Fine."


    Shen Yuexin snorted coldly, took out her phone, and dialed a number.


    The call was quickly connected.


    Shen Yuexin said directly, "Wang Chengjie, the Xiyinglai Hotel in Donghai City is under your jurisdiction, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss Shen, are you going there to dine?"


    Hearing this, one could imagine Wang Chengjie nodding and bowing on the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you?" Shen Yue Xin said.


    "President Shen, I''m right here in Donghai City."


    "I''m giving you 10 minutes to roll over to the Xi Ying Lai Hotel to see me. If you''re even a second late, don''t bother keeping your position as director!"


    After finishing her words, Shen Yue Xin hung up before Wang Chengjie could say anything.


    The waiters could tell this woman was someone of no small consequence.


    "Miss, you can sit over there on the sofa if you''d like. Would you like me to make you a cup of coffee?"


    "No need."


    Shen Yue Xin walked over to a sofa and sat down.


    "Wang Chengjie? Can it be the Director Wang from the upper echelons of the group? I had the honor of seeing him once; he was coming down for an inspection with the higher-ups from the company." Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "Director Wang? That can''t be right. He''s a high-ranking executive in the group. Does this woman really have the clout to boss Director Wang around like that?"


    "It must be someone with the same name."


    The waiters whispered among themselves in a low chatter.


    Just then, Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er emerged from the elevator.


    Ye Ling caught sight of the beautiful female CEO sitting on the sofa and chuckled, "Gorgeous woman, we meet again."


    Shen Yue Xin gave Ye Ling a cursory glance and asked, "So what exactly is going on?"


    "Oh, it''s like this..."


    Ye Ling said, "When you arrived, you must have seen the security guard with the bruised face at the entrance, right?"


    "Hmm," Shen Yue Xin nodded.


    Ye Ling: "That was my doing."


    Shen Yue Xin: "..."


    "I came here happily for a meal, only to be told that cars worth less than 200,000 couldn''t park in the parking lot. I just don''t understand, does this five-star hotel only serve people with cars over 200,000? If that''s the case, why not hang a sign at the door that says, ''Poor bastards and dogs not allowed inside''?"


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t be so sarcastic," Shen Yue Xin began to lose her patience.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and continued, "Let''s leave the parking issue aside. That damned security guard was ogling my girlfriend, and even said that sitting in a car with non-leather seats was a disservice to my girlfriend''s buttocks. I got furious, man. What car I choose to drive is my business, what does it have to do with him?"


    "Did he really dare to say that?" Shen Yue Xin frowned.


    "Believe it or not," Ye Ling huffed.


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s for your sake or not, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. And, I believe you wouldn''t lie to me," Shen Yue Xin said.


    "Now that sounds more human!" Ye Ling smiled broadly.


    Shen Yue Xin found herself somewhat exasperated by this guy, and inadvertently, her gaze drifted again to Liu Qiao''er standing next to Ye Ling.


    After a brief assessment, Shen Yue Xin said, "Your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    "Thanks for the compliment~" Ye Ling grinned.


    Liu Qiao''er was also taking a good look at Shen Yue Xin.


    Without a doubt, Shen Yue Xin exuded an aura of a ''goddess'', with her aloof demeanor and a noble elegance that didn''t lose sight of the bigger picture, inciting envy in every other woman.


    After a while, Liu Qiao''er dejectedly realized that this woman was indeed much better than herself.


    Especially considering Shen Yue Xin''s identity, Liu Qiao''er found it even harder to believe.


    So young, yet already the president of Huamei Group?


    This wasn''t about being the president of a subsidiary of the group, but the president of the entire group!


    Moreover, Ye Ling had said that Shen Yue Xin was not only the president of the Huamei Group but also the Chief Executive Officer.


    That also meant that Shen Yue Xin held shares and real power in the Huamei Group!


    ps: Thank you for the recommendation votes, your queen is very happy, yet she still wants, and wants more! And more!!!


    Haha, the upcoming plot is even more exciting, and the queen looks great too, huh!


    Regarding a book fan group, when the collection reaches over 50,000, the queen will create one. But now it''s just over 6,000... it''s going to take a while...

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Shen Yuexins Dominance

    "Tsk!!!"


    A few people were chatting here intermittently for a while when suddenly, at the entrance of the hall, the sound of urgent braking was heard.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but look up, just to see a black Mercedes-Benz S600 stop at the entrance, narrowly missing Shen Yue Xin''s pink Bentley.


    The car door opened, and a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses hurried down from the car.


    That''s right, he hurried down and nearly face-planted on the ground due to his haste. Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    The service staff were shocked upon seeing this middle-aged man.


    "It really is Director Wang..."


    The service staff member who had seen Wang Chengjie before couldn''t believe it and said with wide eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the other service staff members trembled and whispered to themselves: The background of this woman is definitely enormous.


    Although Shen Yue Xin was the president of Huamei Group, she had never appeared on television or any news, so very few people knew about her.


    "Where is President Shen?"


    As soon as Wang Chengjie entered the hall, he asked the front desk.


    "President Shen?"


    The service staff members were stunned.


    Wang Chengjie, anxious, cursed: "Shit, a bunch of blind things, President Shen is a very beautiful, very pretty woman!"


    Those service staff members immediately realized and pointed towards Shen Yue Xin sitting on the sofa.


    Wang Chengjie hurried over and bowed to Shen Yue Xin, saying, "President Shen, sorry, I am late. May I know why you urgently summoned me here?"


    "First, wipe your sweat," Shen Yue Xin said indifferently.


    Wang Chengjie hurriedly wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Ye Ling watched in astonishment, thinking to himself that it is no wonder she is the president of Huamei Group, not only is she aloof, but her words also carry so much weight!


    The service staff members were also stunned.


    The last time they saw Wang Chengjie, he was surrounded by a crowd of people.


    But now, he was bowing and scraping.


    The difference between the two occasions was just too great.


    They couldn''t imagine what kind of background this woman had to make Wang Chengjie obey like a dog.


    "Just now, I asked the front desk to inform the general manager here, but he told me he was too busy," Shen Yue Xin said, looking at Wang Chengjie.


    Wang Chengjie was taken aback, and anger immediately rose in his heart.


    He turned his head towards the front desk and yelled, "What are you looking at?! Hurry up and get Du Ping to roll out here!"


    The service staff members dared not say anything.


    They hurriedly called Du Ping, telling him that Wang Chengjie had arrived.


    As soon as Du Ping heard this, his corpulent figure appeared in everyone''s view, as if he had flown over.


    "Director Wang, when did you arrive? Come, come, I just received some fine tea, let''s go have a taste," Du Ping said as he hurried over, being extremely polite.


    "Tea?"


    The fury in Wang Chengjie''s eyes was nearly spewing out: "I drink your damn tea! Are your dog eyes blind?"


    Being berated so harshly caught Du Ping off guard.


    "Director Wang, what''s the matter..." Du Ping asked cautiously.


    "You piece of shit, didn''t you see who''s sitting here?" Wang Chengjie cursed.


    Upon looking, Du Ping saw a beautiful woman, and then there were Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was looking at him with leisure, that look seeming to say: Just you wait!


    At that moment, Du Ping slapped his forehead and suddenly remembered!


    Before Ye Ling entered the restaurant, he had told himself that a great beauty would be coming here.


    How the fuck did he forget about that?!


    Looking at the ravishing beauty sitting on the sofa, Du Ping had no leisure to appreciate her looks; instead, his heart pounded wildly.


    And glancing at the boundless fury on Wang Chengjie''s face, Du Ping''s complexion instantly turned ashen.


    "Mr. Wang, this lady is..." Du Ping asked, confused.


    Although he was the general manager here, Shen Yuexin was the president and CEO of Huamei Group. If Shen Yuexin didn''t want him to know, he indeed had no right to know.


    Wang Chengjie said with a dark expression, "This is President Shen."


    "President Shen, good to meet you, I''ve heard so much about you..."


    Immediately, Du Ping bowed and scraped, extending his hand while internally kicking himself.


    Who would''ve thought that guy, dressed so plainly, driving a broken Chery, actually had such clout!


    What kind of high-class person are you, coming here to act like some nobody?


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Du Ping''s extended hand and directly ignored it.


    "Do you know me?" Shen Yuexin said.


    Du Ping awkwardly withdrew his hand, saying, "Not... not personally..."


    "If you don''t know me, then what are you saying you''ve heard so much about?"


    "I... I misspoke, it''s my fault, please don''t take offense, President Shen." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Ping simply didn''t know what else to say.


    Although he didn''t actually know Shen Yuexin, from Wang Chengjie''s respectful demeanor, he knew this woman was not to be trifled with.


    "Are you very busy?" Shen Yuexin asked again.


    "Not busy, not busy at all!" Du Ping replied hastily.


    "Then why didn''t you come out to see me when I asked the front desk to notify you?"


    "Notify?"


    Only now did Du Ping remember that the front desk had indeed notified him earlier.


    But the thing is, that damned front desk had only mentioned someone wanted to see him, without any appointment, and didn''t specify who it was!


    Thinking of this, Du Ping wished he could chew out the front desk staff''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    If they had told him earlier that a beautiful woman wanted to see him, wouldn''t he have understood? How could he have fallen into such an awkward situation?


    "President Shen is here, why didn''t you tell me? Are you all idiots? What use do I have for you?!"


    As Wang Chengjie blew up at Du Ping, Du Ping in turn exploded at the front desk.


    The front desk staff were incredibly wronged, yet they dared not say more.


    "What are you screaming at them for? Don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    Ye Ling looked at Du Ping and slowly said, "I think I mentioned to you before entering the hotel that a beautiful woman would be looking for you, right? Since the front desk had already notified you and you chose to ignore it, do you still have the face to blame them?"


    This speech struck a chord with the service staff.


    Their gazes towards Ye Ling were filled with little stars, as if they couldn''t wait to throw themselves into Ye Ling''s arms.


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes immediately showed vigilance, she clasped Ye Ling''s arm tightly, and snorted at the service staff.


    "I... I really didn''t know it was President Shen who had come!" Du Ping''s voice was on the verge of tears.


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh. "That''s true. With President Shen here, you bow and scrape, but someone like me who drives a car worth less than 200,000, you wouldn''t even spare a glance, right?"


    "No, no, that''s not..."


    "No, my ass!"


    Ye Ling stood up abruptly, cursing loudly, "You ungrateful bastard, a nest of snakes and rats, in cahoots, acting disgracefully together. If I could, I''d love to punch your damn brains out!"

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Please Remember My Innocent Gaze

    Ye Ling''s tirade left Du Ping bewildered once again.


    Shen Yue Xin was also somewhat startled.


    Just how big was the issue for you to want to blast someone else''s "dog brain"?


    Besides, that''s a human brain they have. Do you really need to go that far...


    Wang Chengjie quickly moved away from Du Ping, fearing being implicated in the matter.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between the tall and skinny man in front of him and the president, the fact that he could summon the president so casually spoke volumes about their closeness.


    But Wang Chengjie was wrong; Ye Ling had next to no relation with Shen Yue Xin...


    Had it not been for Ye Ling threatening to turn the hotel upside down over such a trivial matter, Shen Yue Xin wouldn''t have come.


    Du Ping was scolded so harshly by Ye Ling that he didn''t dare to let out a single fart.


    His previous authoritative demeanor had vanished completely, his mind filled with intense regret.


    "Idiot, why aren''t you saying anything?" Ye Ling said again.


    "I''m sorry, this is my fault, I will handle it properly. I will make sure that security guard..."


    "No need."


    Ye Ling cut off Du Ping''s words, turned to Shen Yue Xin, and said, "President Shen, you might not know this, but this B is the pig-headed security guard''s brother-in-law. They colluded with each other. I suggest we remove him from his post."


    Hearing this, Du Ping trembled.


    His biggest fear was losing his job.


    Shen Yue Xin glanced at Ye Ling then at Du Ping and asked in a clear voice, "I just want to know one thing, does our hotel have a rule that cars worth less than 200,000 yuan are not allowed to park in the parking lot?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Du Ping replied hastily.


    Shen Yue Xin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "Then why is there such a rule for Ye Ling?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Du Ping was thoroughly defeated and knelt on the ground, pleading tearfully to Shen Yue Xin, "President Shen, this is all my fault, I was biased, I judged people by their appearance. Please forgive me this once, I promise, I will never make such a low-level mistake again, and I will manage the hotel in perfect order, I definitely..."


    "No need."


    Shen Yue Xin stood up and said to Wang Chengjie, "If I hear about such a thing again, you too can resign from your position as director."


    She then left the hotel.


    Cold sweat poured from Wang Chengjie''s forehead. After watching Shen Yue Xin drive away, he kicked Du Ping.


    Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    "I must have been blind to have let someone like you become the general manager. Pack your things and get out immediately!"


    Du Ping''s face turned pale. "Director Wang, I know I was wrong. I will definitely correct my behavior, please give me another chance!"


    "Get lost!"


    Wang Chengjie gave Du Ping a cold glance and then smiled at Ye Ling, "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect my oversight to have caused you such great inconvenience."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, clearly impatient.


    Yet Wang Chengjie didn''t show any dissatisfaction and instructed the front desk, "Give Mr. Ye top-level VIP treatment. From now on, whether Mr. Ye is staying or dining here, anything over 50,000 yuan will be half price, and anything under 50,000 yuan will be on the house."


    "Thanks," said Ye Ling, finally with a smile.


    "No problem, no problem..."


    Though he guessed the relationship between Ye Ling and Shen Yue Xin wrong, Wang Chengjie definitely didn''t make a mistake in this decision.


    "Mr. Ye, if there''s nothing else, may I take my leave?" Wang Chengjie added.


    "You''ve troubled Director Wang. Thank you," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Wang Chengjie inwardly scorned him, knowing that if he hadn''t notified the front desk in advance, Ye Ling definitely wouldn''t have shown him this expression.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will arrange for a new manager here, and we will replace all the security staff. I hope Mr. Ye will be satisfied."


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Wang Chengjie left.


    Du Ping sat there with a lifeless look in his eyes, as if he were about to die.


    He had clawed and scrambled his way to this position over more than 20 years, only to fall into a pit and lose it all in one fell swoop.


    After handling the VIP registration for Liu Qiao''er at the front desk, Ye Ling also drove away.


    As he left, the young security guard Sun Nan had a dark expression on his face.


    He naturally knew what had happened. Not only was he done for, but his brother-in-law had also suffered bad luck.


    ...


    After sending Liu Qiao''er back to the villa, Ye Ling checked the time; it was already past six.


    He came up with an excuse and drove towards Ning Yu Shan''s house.


    What was normally a two-hour journey, under Ye Ling''s reckless rush, took just over an hour.


    Even so, by the time he arrived at Ning Yu Shan''s house, it was already past seven.


    "We had agreed on seven o''clock; you''re late," said Ning Yu Shan as she opened the door, standing smartly in front of Ye Ling.


    A beautiful woman can really pull off any look.


    Ning Yu Shan looked truly valiant and heroic when dressed in her police uniform.


    But now, she was just wearing a simple white blouse.


    "Really beautiful," Ye Ling couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Ning Yu Shan rolled her eyes, "You''re never serious."


    "If I were any more serious, it would come off as pretentious, don''t you think?"


    "Keep talking nonsense, and I''ll shoot you," Ning Yu Shan huffed.


    She could take a joke and didn''t get shy or angry at Ye Ling''s words.


    "One more massage today should do it," Ye Ling said as he sat on the couch.


    "Really?"


    Ning Yu Shan was immediately delighted.


    But after the joy, for some reason, she felt a faint sense of loss.


    "Take off your shirt," said Ye Ling.


    Even with the previous two times as a precedent, Ning Yu Shan was still somewhat shy.


    With flushed cheeks, she unbuttoned her blouse one by one in front of Ye Ling.


    Truth be told, Ye Ling wasn''t really willing to do this.


    "By the way, if one day I change, please remember the innocence of my eyes," Ye Ling said seriously before resuming his work.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Youre Done For!

    Chen Yan really wanted to swing her little pink fist and give Ye Ling two panda eyes for his shameless character.


    "How was that guy dealt with?" Ye Ling asked.


    "He was let go."


    "Let go?"


    Just as Ye Ling was about to say something, he saw Ning Yushan pouting, "Don''t think I don''t know, I''ve already investigated the surveillance video at the coffee shop. It was your fault from the very beginning, not arresting you is already me being generous."


    "Damn, that guy is a pervert, I just beat him up," Ye Ling''s eyes widened.


    "Anyway, it''s wrong for you to hit someone. Moreover, where exactly was he being a pervert? Was he perverting on those two beauties with you?"


    Ning Yushan snorted softly, then said, "Harder, didn''t you eat?"


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    This wasn''t medical treatment, did she really think it was a massage?


    And asking for more strength...


    "What is your relationship with those two beauties?" Ning Yushan asked casually.


    Ye Ling spread his hands, "No relationship. I saved that girl once before and to thank me, she invited me for coffee."


    "Don''t people have names? You call her ''that girl''? Do you refer to me as ''that cop'' when you talk about me to others?" Ning Yushan puffed her cheeks.


    "I''m just making it easier for you to distinguish; her name is Chen Yan, the one I saved," he explained.


    "You sure are brave and righteous. Back at Huanhai Financial Center, you saved a beauty, and now, two at once? I just don''t get it, why does everyone else save kids or the elderly, while you always end up saving beauties?"


    Ye Ling "..."


    "Also, didn''t I tell you to tell me when you got back? If that guy hadn''t called the police, I wouldn''t even have known you were back. Were you planning on letting me die in pain?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback; he suddenly realized that Ning Yushan was being unusually aggressive today.


    "I was planning on coming to your house tonight!" Ye Ling said innocently. Stay tuned for updates on m-v -NovelFire.net


    "I don''t believe you." Ning Yushan pursed her lips.


    "You don''t believe me, huh?"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling pulled off Ning Yushan''s sash.


    "What are you doing?!" Ning Yushan exclaimed in shock.


    "Seeing how weird you''re speaking today, it seems that your period must have gotten a lot better, and moreover, you must have fallen for me," Ye Ling said. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No way."


    "No?"


    Ye Ling chuckled mischievously.


    "This trick again?"


    Rolling his eyes, Ye Ling continued to ask, "Do you like me or not?"


    "I don''t!"


    "Ah!"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Ye Ling, you jerk, this is... this is taking advantage of someone''s vulnerability!"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Fine, fine, I like you, happy now?" Ning Yushan had no choice but to say it.


    "That''s more like it."


    Only then did Ye Ling let go of Ning Yushan.


    Ning Yushan let out a sigh of relief, but still glared with her gleaming starry eyes, snorting coldly, "Ye Ling, your coercion is pointless. What''s the use of just saying ''I like you''? Does that make you happy?"


    Just then, the door suddenly opened.


    Two figures walked in, a man and a woman, both middle-aged.


    The man was dressed in a simple shirt and jeans, while the woman was carrying a basket of vegetables, bearing some resemblance to Ning Yushan.


    The moment all four eyes met, there was no doubt that everyone was taken aback.


    Ning Yushan''s blouse was mostly undone at the moment.


    "Dad, Mom..."


    Gazing at the two people at the door, Ning Yushan''s eyes widened as she muttered, "How... how did you get here?"


    "Damn, forgot to lock the door!" Ye Ling muttered under his breath.


    As soon as he spoke, Ning Yushan immediately realized what was happening.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed, quickly got off Ye Ling, and started to frantically straighten out her blouse.


    "If your mother and I hadn''t come, wouldn''t we have missed this scene?"


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened with anger, looking extremely upset.


    He was Ning Yushan''s father and the Director of the S Province Public Security Department, Ning Guoqiang.


    The middle-aged woman was Ning Yushan''s mother, Li Chunyu.


    Li Chunyu''s face was also flushed, thinking to herself: Has my daughter gone crazy? But even if she''s lost her mind, she shouldn''t be this forward, should she?


    But the most crucial point was, this foolish girl, doing such a thing and not even locking the door properly?


    Feeling awkward, Ye Ling stood up, "Ahem, hello, Uncle, hello, Auntie."


    "Hello nothing!"


    Ning Guoqiang glared at Ye Ling, asking sternly, "Kid, do I look like I''m doing ''good'' to you?"


    "Everything looks good..." Ye Ling reflexively responded.


    Ning Guoqiang flew into a rage at that moment!


    This damn boy dared to be so disrespectful to his precious daughter?


    You''re done for!!!


    PS: Yeah, last week''s recommendation tickets were pretty good, haha, it''s Monday today, so I''m still seeking recommendation tickets, your queen begs with both hands! Then, wishing everyone a happy Labor Day~ I''ll keep up the triple updates these days, and if you see this, please add it to your favorites, love you all~

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Dad, I was wrong too...

    "Dad, Mom, you''ve got it all wrong; it''s not what you think..." Ning Yushan explained.


    Ning Guoqiang glared at Ning Yushan and said, "You little brat, I''m giving you five seconds to put on a cotton-padded coat right now!!!"


    The voice was almost a roar, showing just how furious Ning Guoqiang was.


    "Oh."


    Ning Yushan hurriedly ran into her room and, moments later, actually came out wearing a down jacket.


    Clearly, Ning Guoqiang, her father, was very intimidating in her eyes.


    "Guoqiang, why are you so angry?"


    Li Chunyu quickly walked in front of Ning Yushan, put down the vegetable basket, and said, "Take it off quickly, wearing a down jacket in the middle of summer. What if you sweat and catch a cold?"


    "Wasteful woman, go stand over there!"


    Ning Guoqiang also walked over and shouted at Li Chunyu.


    Ye Ling''s face twitched violently, and he laughed dryly, "Uncle, Auntie, since you''re already here, then... then I''ll leave now, goodbye."


    "Stay right where you are!"


    Seeing Ye Ling about to leave, Ning Guoqiang immediately shouted.


    Ye Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and he forced a smile, feeling incredibly awkward.


    But he could understand Ning Guoqiang''s feelings; after all, who wouldn''t misunderstand that scene?


    Moreover... it wasn''t really a misunderstanding, was it?


    If they hadn''t come, who knows, today he might have really taken Ning Yushan''s virginity.


    "You little rascal, took advantage of my daughter and now you think you can just leave?" Ning Guoqiang said darkly.


    Ye Ling laughed dryly, "Uncle, you really misunderstood, I... this..."


    "Go on?"


    Ning Guoqiang glared at Ye Ling and said, "Can''t make up more lies, can you? Still talking about misunderstandings, do you think both your mother and I are fools? Took advantage and now trying to deny it? If we hadn''t come today, who knows what you two might have ended up doing!"


    "Exactly, you could at least have closed the door..." Li Chunyu muttered as well.


    Ye Ling: "..."


    Ning Yushan: "..."


    "Close the door, my foot! I''m about to die of anger, you stand aside, don''t talk!"


    Ning Guoqiang was practically on the verge of exploding.


    Li Chunyu also realized she had said the wrong thing and couldn''t help but squeeze her eyes at Ning Yushan.


    "Is this a matter of closing doors? So, closing doors means you can be lawless? As if your mother and I don''t exist, right?"


    Ning Guoqiang shouted, "Ning Yushan, I''ve educated you since you were a child. Our family has a scholarly tradition, and you must act cautiously, keeping your reputation spotless. At your age, I don''t mind you having a boyfriend, but at the very least you should bring him home for your mother and me to see, shouldn''t you? But look at you! You haven''t even started a relationship, and you''re about to give your body to someone else!"


    "The key point is, you really should have closed the door!"


    Li Chunyu: "..."


    Ning Yushan: "..."


    Ye Ling: "..."


    "What if it wasn''t your mother and me who came in but someone else? Wouldn''t you be exposed to everyone?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dad, it really isn''t what you think..."


    "Still arguing back!"


    Ning Guoqiang suddenly stood up, shouting, "Your mother and I aren''t blind! Kissed and touched, clothes half off, only thing left was getting into bed, right?"


    "Ning Guoqiang, spouting nonsense in front of the kids!" Li Chunyu scolded.


    Ning Guoqiang also realized he had said something wrong, but he didn''t care at all and said, "I''m so angry I could smoke, hurry up and fill a glass of water for me."


    "Oh."


    Ning Yushan immediately went to pour water, but Ye Ling said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    In a moment, Ye Ling poured a glass of hot water.


    "On such a scorching day, are you trying to boil me alive?"


    "I''ll go get you a cold one then."


    A moment later, the cold water arrived.


    Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "Do you even know how to serve water? Don''t you know that drinking cold water is bad for your health?"


    "Then I''ll go get you some cool boiled water."


    Soon, the cool boiled water was also served.


    "Not thirsty anymore!"


    Ye Ling: "..."


    He was genuinely helpless. How great it would be if Ning Guoqiang were as easy to serve as Liu Yuandong?


    Clearly, this was just to make things difficult for him!


    But Ye Ling didn''t feel any anger. He had made up his mind, he must win over Ning Yushan no matter what.


    When it came to winning over his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, it wasn''t just about enduring difficulties but even torture if need be!


    "I was actually thinking of coming over to cook a meal with your mom, as we haven''t seen you for so long, but look at you¡ªwhat on earth are you doing!"


    "Alright, alright, that''s enough talking. Yushan is our precious daughter, not one of your subordinates or followers. You just go on and on without end," interjected Li Chunyu.


    "Am I saying anything that''s not..."


    Ning Guoqiang wanted to continue, but when he saw Li Chunyu glare at him, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Ye Ling watched, utterly amazed. The mighty Director of Public Security of Province S was actually henpecked!


    "Okay, I won''t dwell on your little embarrassing affairs, but I must make clear who dares to take advantage of my daughter Ning Guoqiang," he said.


    Ning Guoqiang looked at Ye Ling, obviously wanting to know Ye Ling''s background.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling promptly said, "My name is Ye Ling, I am 1.85 meters tall, weigh over 70 kilograms, unmarried, like to read books, and my favorite dishes are braised carp and sweet and sour ribs..."


    "Did I ask you all that?"


    Ning Guoqiang''s nose flared with anger as he barked, "Where are you from, what do you do now!"


    "Oh, I''m from the Immortal Realm, a reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, currently unemployed yet well-known."


    "Scoundrel!"


    Ning Guoqiang slammed the table and rose to his feet, shouting at Li Chunyu, "Go get me the kitchen knife, I''m going to chop this little bastard to death today!"


    Seeing her father like this, Ning Yushan not only didn''t feel angry but instead burst into giggles.


    She had never seen anyone get her father this angry before.


    "Uncle, I was just trying to crack a joke to lighten the mood," Ye Ling said helplessly.


    "Lighten your uncle''s mood!"


    Ning Guoqiang roared, "If I hadn''t left my gun at home today, I would blow you away with one shot, you bastard!"


    "Stop shouting already, what are you yelling for! As the Director, do you think you can just shoot at will?"


    Li Chunyu twisted Ning Guoqiang''s arm and scolded him, "If you want to ask, then ask properly. Look how scared you''ve made the kid."


    Ye Ling was taken aback, I was scared?


    Li Chunyu made a secret signal to Ning Yushan, then gave one to Ye Ling as well.


    They both instantly understood each other.


    "Dad, I was wrong¡­" Ning Yushan said in a low voice.


    "Dad, I was wrong too¡­" Ye Ling echoed after her.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Guoqiang''s eyes were about to pop out as he stormed into the kitchen.


    Li Chunyu, slightly taken aback, asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Getting the knife!"

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 Arranging the Formation

    ```


    Clearly, Ning Guoqiang indeed wanted to chop Ye Ling to death with a kitchen knife, but he still had his wits about him.


    "My name is Ye Ling, and I am currently...unemployed."


    Ning Guoqiang was sitting on the sofa while Ye Ling stood in front of him.


    "Unemployed?"


    Ning Guoqiang frowned, "You dare to go after my daughter even as an unemployed drifter?"


    "And you."


    Ning Guoqiang then looked towards Ning Yushan, "From the year before last until now, haven''t I introduced enough boyfriends to you? Whether they''re from wealthy families or military officers, all of them are talented young men. How could you just..."


    "Dad, although Ye Ling is unemployed, he has exceptional medical skills!" Ning Yushan defended.


    "Oh? Which institution did he graduate from?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Self-taught." Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "I''ll kill you, you bastard!"


    Seeing her father getting hopping mad again, Ning Yushan quickly said to Ye Ling, "Can''t you just talk properly?"


    Ye Ling said innocently, "But I really did teach myself!"


    "I don''t care whether it''s self-taught or studied, in any case, if you don''t have any specialties, we can''t get past today''s issue!" Ning Guoqiang huffed.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''s eyes rolled, and he suddenly said, "Uncle, have you been having difficulty sleeping lately, and also sweating profusely at night, often feeling dizzy and unwilling to eat?"


    "Nonsense, in this sweltering heat, who doesn''t sweat? Who feels like eating?" Ning Guoqiang said.


    "No, no, no, that''s where you''re wrong."


    Ye Ling explained, "You have classic anxiety symptoms, definitely caused by some worries."


    Ning Guoqiang was taken aback and couldn''t help but glare at Ye Ling, asking, "So what''s bothering me?"


    "That I don''t know."


    Ye Ling spread his hands, then added, "I''m just showing you my medical skills, and moreover, I can prescribe you a remedy that, while alleviating your stress, can also effectively organize your thoughts and deal with the worries in your heart."


    "Don''t give me any of that nonsense here, trying to swindle and deceive. I, Ning Guoqiang, don''t buy it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yushan. I cured her menstrual disorder," Ye Ling said.


    "Really?!"


    Before Ning Guoqiang could speak, Li Chunyu''s eyes lit up.


    Ning Yushan''s menstrual disorder was particularly severe, and as her mother, she naturally knew about it.


    For this issue, Li Chunyu hadn''t spared any effort in seeking out various folk remedies, and she often accompanied Ning Yushan to major hospitals.


    But no matter what they tried, it was never cured.


    "Yes, really."


    Ning Yushan explained, "Dad, Mom, actually, when you saw me disheveled just now, it wasn''t because we were doing...doing that sort of thing, but because Ye Ling was massaging me."


    "Massage? To me, it looked more like you were massaging him? Does a massage require you to ride on top of this guy and kiss and touch him?" Ning Guoqiang huffed.


    Ning Yushan suddenly fell silent.


    This kind of matter simply couldn''t be explained clearly.


    Not to mention the fact that they were indeed kissing and touching just a moment ago, even the treatment method of massaging the breasts for menstrual disorders would not be believed by Ning Guoqiang.


    But that was indeed the truth.


    "So your name is Ye Ling?"


    Ning Guoqiang glanced at Ye Ling and said, "Let me tell you, my Yushan is not lacking in admirers, and those who like her could line up all the way to Tiananmen Square. If you don''t have any particular skills, don''t even think about getting my approval!"


    "Uncle, what do you consider a skill?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Figure it out yourself."


    Ning Guoqiang waved his hand and said, "You can leave now."


    "Oh, goodbye uncle, goodbye aunty."


    Ye Ling couldn''t wait to leave quickly.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he reached the door, Ning Guoqiang''s voice came again.


    "Remember to prepare that prescription for me."


    ```


    Ye Ling: "..."


    ...


    After Ye Ling left, Li Chunyu grasped Ning Yushan''s small hand, scolding, "Silly girl, how could you do such a thing?"


    "Mom, I really didn''t..."


    "I''ve already seen it, and you still deny it? Look how angry you''ve made your father."


    Li Chunyu tapped Ning Yushan''s head lightly, "But that being said, Ye Ling is quite handsome, and he''s tall too. But I just don''t know what he does for a living. If he''s an unemployed drifter, your dad and I won''t feel safe handing you over to him."


    Although Ning Guoqiang didn''t speak, he was all ears.


    What parent doesn''t care deeply about their own children?


    "I only know that he''s good at medicine and he can fight," said Ning Yushan.


    "Good at fighting? Can fighting put food on the table? How good is he at fighting?" Ning Guoqiang couldn''t help but snort.


    "One against forty or fifty should be no problem."


    Ning Guoqiang: "..."


    ...


    Leaving Ning Yushan''s home, Ye Ling''s phone suddenly started to ring.


    When he looked, it was from Lin Yuqing.


    It had been several days since he''d last been in touch with this young girl.


    "Are you finished with classes?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    Ye Ling and Liu Fei were university classmates, whereas Lin Yuqing was two levels younger and currently in grad school.


    "Mhm."


    Lin Yuqing''s voice came from the other end of the phone, softly saying, "Ye Brother, if you have time, would you accompany me shopping? I... I miss you."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and said, "Sure, when?"


    "I''m free anytime, it just depends on when you''re available," Lin Yuqing said.


    This young girl was definitely the most understanding woman Ye Ling knew.


    "Okay, I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "That''s great!"


    Lin Yuqing shouted happily, seemingly not expecting Ye Ling to agree.


    Indeed, previously Lin Yuqing had asked the former Ye Ling several times, but the former Ye Ling, that dumbass, had politely refused each time.


    After hanging up, Ye Ling checked the time; it was almost 10 p.m.


    Just being at Ning Yushan''s house, under the pressure of Ning Guoqiang, he had been harassed for several hours.


    Back in the villa, he saw that Liu Qiao''er had already fallen asleep.


    Ye Ling thought it over and took out a jade token, setting up two formations inside the villa: the Spirit Gathering Array and the Sensing Formation.


    As soon as someone entered the villa, Ye Ling would immediately be alerted.


    The Spirit Gathering Array, the moment it was laid out, showed a powerful absorbing force where the spiritual energy from within hundreds of miles was drawn into the array.


    Feeling it out a bit, it seemed to be about five times the previous spiritual energy.


    "Not bad," Ye Ling muttered to himself.


    After sorting all this out, it was eleven o''clock.


    In the morning, Ye Ling had made an arrangement with Wang Ningmei, the owner of the antique shop, to help her catch ghosts at midnight.


    It was true; from Wang Ningmei''s complexion, Ye Ling could tell that there must be a fierce ghost tormenting her to have caused such a situation.


    Moreover, there was a savage and gloomy aura around Wang Ningmei that Ye Ling could feel.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Sorry, sorry, I posted the wrong chapter earlier, but it has been deleted. It was truly the queen''s mistake, and it shouldn''t have happened. I''m furious... I''ll talk to the editor later to see if it can be adjusted. I''m really sorry for affecting everyone''s reading... I also want to thank everyone for being so kind to me. I beg for your recommendation tickets, hoping that the wrong chapter won''t dissatisfy you, sob... And thank you to those brothers and sisters who donated, the queen loves you~

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90

    Around 11:30 pm, Ye Ling drove to the antique shop.


    All the surrounding antique shops had already closed, but only Wang Ningmei''s place was still brightly lit; it seemed she was waiting for Ye Ling.


    As soon as Ye Ling got out of the car, he felt a strange and eerie wind blow his way.


    In this intense heat, there shouldn''t have been any wind, and even if there was, it would''ve been a hot breeze.


    Yet, when this peculiar wind brushed against Ye Ling, it gave him a chilling sensation.


    Others occasionally passed by, and when hit by this odd wind, they too shrank back.


    "Ghosts and goblins, dare you be so presumptuous in front of the Immortal Emperor?"


    Ye Ling sneered and walked into the antique shop.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Wang Ningmei was sitting in a chair with a laptop in front of her.


    She appeared calm, but in fact, she was extremely nervous.


    The entire lobby wasn''t air-conditioned, yet the temperature was very low, and often at such times, Wang Ningmei would hear strange noises.


    "Ye Ling, you''re finally here!"


    As soon as Wang Ningmei saw Ye Ling come in, a look of joy immediately spread across her charming face, and she hurried over.


    "Scared?" Ye Ling smiled.


    Wang Ningmei nodded slightly, her pretty face somewhat pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye Ling nonchalantly took Wang Ningmei into his arms.


    Wang Ningmei was startled and immediately tried to dodge.


    But the moment Ye Ling embraced her, the chilling feeling all over her body suddenly vanished.


    Although Wang Ningmei didn''t know this was the effect of Ye Ling''s True Qi, being worldly wise and experienced, she naturally realized it was deliberate on Ye Ling''s part.


    Thinking this, Wang Ningmei didn''t struggle, and she followed Ye Ling to the third floor.


    The third floor was Wang Ningmei''s bedroom.


    The bedroom looked lavishly decorated, making it obvious that Wang Ningmei was a wealthy lady.


    All around the bedroom, wall lamps were hung, but when Ye Ling and Wang Ningmei entered the bedroom, these wall lamps suddenly began to flicker.


    "I always thought it was a wiring issue and didn''t pay attention to it," said Wang Ningmei.


    "Clearly, it''s not a problem with the wiring, something else is causing mischief," Ye Ling sneered.


    Just then, Wang Ningmei''s phone suddenly rang, giving her a start.


    "Brother, have you arrived?"


    Wang Ningmei answered the call and said, "Yes, I''m on the third floor, just come straight up."


    "More people are coming?" Ye Ling frowned.


    Wang Ningmei nodded and said, "It''s my brother; he knows a few feng shui masters, and after hearing about the situation here, he wanted to bring them over to have a look."


    "Not earlier, not later, but they choose to come now?"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "I suppose you called them here, didn''t you?"


    Without showing any panic, Wang Ningmei simply nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "Quite straightforward."


    Ye Ling curled his lip, "However, you will definitely become my woman, because only I can save you."


    Wang Ningmei''s brows furrowed as she glanced at Ye Ling, but said nothing.


    At that moment, three people came up from the second floor.


    The man at the forefront appeared to be about thirty-four or five years old, taller than Ye Ling, surely standing at 1.9 meters, and his face bore a slight resemblance to Wang Ningmei, making him appear quite handsome.


    However, he had a burly physique, muscles throughout his body, and exuded a stern aura.


    Behind this man followed two emaciated old men with a calm demeanor and the air of sages about them.


    "Brother."


    Wang Ningmei nodded at the man and introduced him to Ye Ling, "This is my brother, Wang Haichen."


    "Hello."


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded.


    Wang Haichen said, "These two are geomancy masters, Elder Huang and Elder Ling."


    Ye Ling took a glance at the two elderly men and laughed, "I''m afraid they''re not geomancy masters, but True Cultivators, right?"


    "How did you know?!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Haichen and the two old men all changed their expressions.


    "Merely at the Houtian Early Stage, with your power, you won''t be able to exorcise this fierce ghost," Ye Ling said indifferently.


    The old men''s faces changed again, immediately realizing that Ye Ling wasn''t as simple as he seemed.


    "Fellow Cultivator has a higher Cultivation than us two old men. Let me introduce myself, Huang Xian, affiliated with the Yin Yang Pavilion."


    "Ling Lan, also affiliated with the Yin Yang Pavilion," the other old man introduced himself as well. Enjoy new stories from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Wang Haichen had originally thought Ye Ling was just a charlatan, but now he straightened his face and said solemnly, "Wang Haichen, scout of the Special Forces Venom Sting Team."


    Seeing the three men react this way, Wang Ningmei couldn''t help but regard Ye Ling more highly.


    Wang Ningmei had witnessed Wang Haichen''s power herself and didn''t expect him to be so respectful towards Ye Ling.


    It seems that the man who drove a Chery car was no simple character!


    "What have the two of you sensed?" Ye Ling asked Huang Xian and Ling Lan with a smile.


    Huang Xian replied, "This place is extremely deficient in yang energy, cold and gloomy, enveloped by resentment, clearly haunted by vengeful spirits."


    Ye Ling nodded and turned to Wang Ningmei, saying, "Tell me, how did your husband die?"


    Wang Ningmei''s complexion changed, "Of course, he died in a car accident!"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, "Stop lying, you can''t deceive me."


    "This fierce ghost is clearly targeting you, and you harbor significant resentment that has not dissipated, which clearly indicates the corpse is still inside this house."


    "I said I would help you, and I will. As for the rest, I don''t want to be involved."


    Wang Ningmei''s face showed a hint of despair as she spoke softly, "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you, that bastard was killed by me!"


    At this point, a chilling look suddenly crossed Wang Ningmei''s face.


    "Since it was you who killed him, you should have destroyed the body instead of leaving it here," Ye Ling remarked.


    Without asking anything else, Ye Ling continued, "Now, even if you destroy the body, you can''t just make the fierce ghost disappear, and furthermore..."


    Glancing at Wang Ningmei''s stomach, Ye Ling said, "You''re already carrying his child."


    "What?! That''s impossible!" Wang Ningmei''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Fellow Ye is right, there is indeed an entity in your stomach, and it carries an intense resentment, resembling a child," Huang Xian also stated.


    "What do I do?"


    Wang Ningmei looked towards Ye Ling, seeking help.


    For an ordinary person, this situation was simply too inconceivable.


    "I''ve said only I can save you, and that''s also why I told you to prepare the contraceptive medicine," Ye Ling said lightly.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Kill the Demon

    "How can this be saved?"


    Wang Haichen looked at Ye Ling and asked with a frown.


    He felt it somewhat far-fetched; could a person really become pregnant with a ghost child? Could ghosts and humans even do that kind of thing?


    As if seeing through Wang Haichen''s thoughts, Ye Ling said, "Clearly, this fierce ghost bears a grudge against Wang Ningmei. Although people and ghosts cannot share a bed, the ghost has implanted a ghost fetus in Wang Ningmei''s womb. If this ghost child is born, Wang Ningmei''s soul will be taken away by the fierce ghost along with the child."


    Wang Ningmei''s face paled, her eyes widened, and she stumbled a few steps back weakly.


    "But don''t worry, I can save you." Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Ye Ling offered a slight smile and said, "It just depends on whether you''re willing to let me save you."


    "How can you save me?" Wang Ningmei asked.


    "Sleep with me."


    "What?!"


    Wang Ningmei was stunned.


    In that moment, Wang Ningmei even thought that Ye Ling had made up everything just as an excuse to sleep with her.


    But before Wang Ningmei could harbor any doubts, Huang Xian said, "What Ye Daoyou said is correct. This ghost fetus cannot be dealt with using hospital equipment. You must mate with a man possessing Pure Yang Qi to flush out the ghost fetus."


    "You call that mating?"


    Ye Ling cast a glance at Huang Xian and said displeasedly, "My dear sir, isn''t ''the joy of fish and water'' a better term? But I agree with you because I do possess Pure Yang Qi."


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique that was cultivated naturally consisted of Pure Yang Qi, which would transform into Pure Yang True Essence at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Wang Haichen''s brows were tightly knitted as he looked back and forth between Ye Ling and Huang Xian, also finding it a bit unbelievable.


    If he hadn''t known Huang Xian already, Wang Haichen would''ve even suspected that they were in cahoots.


    "This ghost fetus has three more months before it can be born. During this time, your body won''t show any changes. It''s up to you to decide what to do."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders and added, "Today, my main goal was to exterminate that fierce ghost."


    Wang Ningmei pursed her lips; her cheeks flushed slightly amidst the paleness.


    She sneaked a glance at Ye Ling and thought to herself: Is everything he said really true?


    To ordinary people, such matters are hard to understand, especially for those who don''t believe in superstitious beliefs.


    However, for Ye Ling, who was once the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, such things were hardly worth mentioning; he had seen countless fierce ghosts during his visits to hell.


    "Let''s wait. The lingering enmity is growing stronger. The time between midnight and 2 a.m. is when the Yin energy is at its densest in the world," Ling Lan said.


    Ye Ling glanced at Wang Ningmei and spoke, "I know you may not believe what I''ve just told you, but once the fierce ghost truly appears later, I can open your Heavenly Eye so that you''ll believe what I''ve said."


    Upon hearing this, both Wang Ningmei and Wang Haichen nodded their heads.


    The group chatted sporadically in the bedroom as time slowly passed, reaching 1 a.m.


    Just then, a sudden gust of cold wind blew through, causing Wang Haihua and Wang Ningmei to shiver as if surrounded by blocks of ice.


    There shouldn''t be any wind in the bedroom, so where could this wind be coming from?


    "It''s here," Ye Ling suddenly said.


    Huang Xian and Ling Lan''s expressions also turned serious as they quietly circulated their True Qi. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''s figure flashed, infusing True Qi into his hands and gently wiping in front of Wang Ningmei and Wang Haichen''s eyes.


    "I''ve now opened your Heavenly Eye, and when that fierce ghost appears later, you''ll be able to see it," Ye Ling pointed at Wang Ningmei''s belly and continued, "Now, you can take a look at the ghost fetus, too."


    Wang Haichen quickly looked down, his eyes seemingly possessing an X-ray vision, instantly revealing the tiny figure within Wang Ningmei''s belly.


    It was clearly a baby, but its body was greenish and its eyes open.


    As Wang Haichen looked, the infant actually turned its head and bared its teeth at him.


    A cold sweat broke out on Wang Haichen''s back, and he felt his scalp tingle.


    As a top-tier special forces soldier, he had taken countless lives, but he had never seen such a spectral scene.


    Wang Ningmei naturally saw it too, her charming face becoming even paler, with tears flowing from her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this ghost baby won''t affect you for now."


    Ye Ling looked at the baby and said with a sneer.


    Just at that moment, a black figure suddenly appeared at the bedroom door.


    This figure was dressed in white clothes, covered in fresh blood, and the most horrifying thing was that his head was actually being held in his hand!


    "Ah!"


    Wang Ningmei screamed in fright, falling onto the bed with a thud.


    Wang Haichen''s eyes widened, and he was about to draw his gun.


    "Is a gun going to be any use against an evil ghost?" Ye Ling said indifferently.


    Wang Haichen stopped what he was doing, drawing his gun was just instinctive.


    At this moment, both Wang Haichen and Wang Ningmei fully believed in Ye Ling.


    "Since you''re already dead, why not report to the Yin Realm instead of causing trouble in the Yang Realm?" Ye Ling huffed.


    The head actually grinned, revealing a mouthful of bloodstained, ghastly white teeth.


    "I''ll give you a chance, leave the Yang Realm now, and you still have a shot at reincarnation. Otherwise, I''ll have to disperse your soul."


    "It''s all her fault! She must die!!!"


    The evil ghost suddenly let out a shrill scream. The already terrifying white face became even more distorted and ferocious.


    Wang Ningmei''s heart raced, her ample chest heaving as if she was about to suffocate.


    "Take him down!"


    Huang Xian and Ling Lan exchanged glances, nodded slightly, and sent their True Qi towards the evil ghost.


    "Bang!"


    The evil ghost was hit by the True Qi, but did not immediately dissipate. Instead, it laughed eerily and walked towards Wang Ningmei.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over¡­"


    Wang Ningmei muttered as she continuously backed away on the bed, her face turning from pale to a slight blue from fear.


    "This evil ghost''s resentment is too heavy, the two of us can''t handle it. Please, Daoist Ye, lend us your strength!" Huang Xian said to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had already realized that with their Houtian Early Stage True Qi, they were indeed no match for this evil ghost.


    By this time, the evil ghost had already reached Wang Ningmei.


    Just as he was about to grab Wang Ningmei, Ye Ling''s figure stood in front of her.


    "You had your chance and you didn''t take it, you''re really courting death."


    Ye Ling huffed and operated his Pure Yang Qi, slapping it onto the body of the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost let out a dreadful scream and immediately ran towards the outside of the bedroom.


    "Still trying to run?"


    Ye Ling took out a fire attribute attack talisman from his pocket, gave it a light slap, and the talisman directly stuck to the back of the evil ghost.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled explosion occurred, and the figure of the evil ghost actually burst open.


    Dissolved into nothingness, vanished from sight.


    "Done!"


    Ye Ling clapped his hands together, turned around, and showed a big, bright smile to Wang Ningmei.


    "Wuu wuu~"


    At this moment, Wang Ningmei felt that Ye Ling was incredibly good-looking.


    She threw herself into Ye Ling''s arms and sobbed uncontrollably.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Spare Me

    "Alright, stop crying."


    Ye Ling gently patted Wang Ningmei''s back, clearly feeling the softness of her.


    "Mature women are really different."


    Ye Ling sighed inwardly.


    But at the moment, Wang Ningmei had no idea what Ye Ling was thinking; the ferocity of the ghost just now had really scared her.


    Wang Ningmei was a woman who had weathered many storms, to put it more harshly, a woman who had killed people.


    Such a woman usually had a very steady mindset and was quite cunning, with very few things that could scare her like this.


    Just think about it, not to mention Wang Ningmei, even Wang Haichen, a special forces soldier, was scared stiff just now.


    "Ye Ling, I really can''t thank you enough."


    Wang Haichen came over, his face somewhat pale.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed in ghosts and gods."


    "Isn''t there a saying, ''no smoke without fire''?"


    Ye Ling laughed, "There are many things in this world that science can''t explain. Not to mention ghosts, let''s talk about cultivation. You''re a special forces soldier, you know the limits of the human body. If you hadn''t seen a True Cultivator, you wouldn''t believe they existed, right?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    Wang Haichen nodded in agreement.


    "Ye Ling, you saved my sister. I, Wang Haichen, will remember this favor. If there''s anything you need in the future, just give me a call. I''ll help with anything I can!"


    "That would be great."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. Although he was a True Cultivator, he hadn''t reached the point where he could roam the Earth unhindered. Some things still required the intervention of those in power.


    "Well, since things are over, we should be going back too."


    Ling Lan approached Ye Ling and said, "Fellow Daoist Ye, this is our business card. If you need anything, just give us a call, we''ll be at your beck and call."


    "Okay."


    Ye Ling took the business card and also shared his phone number with the three of them.


    "Big guy, you still plan to just stand here?"


    Seeing that Wang Haichen showed no sign of leaving, Ling Lan couldn''t help but glare at him.


    They knew that to abort the ghost fetus in Wang Ningmei''s belly, a certain deed had to be done. Could they possibly stay and help with that? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh, sorry, sorry."


    Wang Haichen chuckled sheepishly, scratching his head, and walked away with Ling Lan and Huang Xian.


    After the three had left, Ye Ling said helplessly, "Ning Mei, is my embrace warm enough?"


    Wang Ningmei''s delicate body shivered, and she quickly stepped back, her cheeks flushed with crimson.


    "You''re really beautiful," Ye Ling couldn''t help but say.


    "Men always know what to say."


    Wang Ningmei gave Ye Ling a look before saying seriously, "But really, thank you for today. I didn''t believe it before."


    "That ghost was your former husband, wasn''t it?" Ye Ling said.


    Wang Ningmei nodded gently, a trace of pain on her face.


    "You must think I''m not a good woman, right? Attractive, tempting, and I''ve even killed people."


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, just quietly looked at Wang Ningmei.


    "If I could, I really just want to be an ordinary woman with a plain appearance, not needing to be very rich, just having a man who treats me well and living a peaceful life would be enough."


    "Sometimes when I see those girls on the street, I really envy them. They may not be as wealthy as me, but they are much happier."


    "If possible, I really didn''t want to kill him, I really didn''t..."


    Wang Ningmei''s delicate body trembled, as she wanted to say more, but Ye Ling pulled her into his embrace.


    "What''s past is past, no need to think about it anymore."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ningmei''s tears suddenly surged, and she cried loudly in Ye Ling''s arms.


    In fact, how could Ye Ling, with his insight, not tell whether Wang Ningmei was telling the truth or not?


    Ye Ling always felt that people were naturally good from the moment they were born. The reason some turned bad was either due to pampering or out of desperate circumstances.


    Wang Ningmei, obviously, belonged to the latter.


    After crying for a while, Wang Ningmei suddenly broke free from Ye Ling''s embrace, closed the door of the room, and then started to take off her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Ling frowned.


    "I am not a woman who hesitates. You said you could cleanse the evil spirit from my womb, and I believe you."


    As Wang Ningmei spoke, she had already taken off her light yellow T-shirt.


    Instantly, her fair shoulders were exposed in front of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment, then suddenly rushed forward, picked up Wang Ningmei, and gently placed her on the bed.


    Although Wang Ningmei was decisive, she was trembling all over at this moment, her cheeks as red as apples.


    "I''ll help you," Ye Ling said.


    Wang Ningmei bit her lower lip tightly and nodded lightly.


    ..............................


    ..............................


    The next day at eight in the morning, Wang Ningmei opened her eyes to find Ye Ling gazing at her.


    Wang Ningmei was startled and quickly grabbed the quilt to cover herself.


    In reality, at first, Wang Ningmei just wanted Ye Ling to help her expel the evil spirit in her womb, but as Ye Ling proceeded, this purpose was soon forgotten.


    What was on Wang Ningmei''s mind at that moment was to enjoy the pleasures of intimacy to the fullest.


    "Everything that needed to be done has been done; what''s there to be shy about?"


    "Ning Mei, you''re really nice," Ye Ling said softly in her ear.


    "You''ve only known me for one day, how can you say I''m nice?" Wang Ningmei hummed coquettishly.


    "I don''t know if you''re a good person, but your body is really great," Ye Ling replied.


    Wang Ningmei instantly scolded: "You''re terrible!"


    "Haha..."


    Ye Ling laughed, then looking at the red plum blossom on the bedsheet, he added, "But I really didn''t expect that it was your first time."


    "Knowing it was my first time, yet you were so wild, did you really want to take my life?"


    Wang Ningmei turned to stare at Ye Ling, her seductive eyes like silk. Experience more on m v|l -NovelFire.net


    She had let go now, just as Ye Ling said, everything that had to be done was done¡ªwhat was there to be shy about?


    "How could I? I apologize, isn''t that enough..."


    "How is that enough? You are my dear brother, a very, very dear brother, haha!"


    Wang Ningmei emphasized the words "very, very," clearly implying something more in her tone.


    ............................................................ps: Recently, the clean-up operation has begun. This chapter was originally different, but it was reported by some people, so it had to be modified by the author. I understand it may not be as satisfying for the readers, which is a helpless situation. The author is also frustrated, sigh...


    Considering how beautiful and hard-working the author is, please make sure to subscribe more; don''t let the author be sad! Wuuu...

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Return to Hometown

    After leaving Wang Ningmei''s place, Ye Ling drove back to the villa.


    Liu Qiao''er seemed to have gone to work already; there was a big bowl of noodle trash in the garbage can. Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh when he saw it, saying to himself, "This girl, she never forgets to eat, no matter the time."


    There was also a note on the table, which read: "Gone for the night, don''t touch me for three days!"


    The corner of Ye Ling''s mouth twitched. This little girl seemed dull, but she was quite sensitive!


    After thinking for a while, Ye Ling made a phone call to Liu Qiao''er.


    "Wife, I..."


    "Don''t call me wife!"


    "..."


    Liu Qiao''er snorted softly, "Whose bed did you sleep in last night? You didn''t come back all night, and I was almost stolen away by a thief, yet you still have the nerve to call me."


    "Something came up last night," Ye Ling explained helplessly.


    "If you have something to say, say it quickly. I still have to go to work," said Liu Qiao''er.


    "It''s like this, I''m planning to go back to my hometown for a visit, and I don''t know how many days it will be. Just wanted to let you know."


    "Going home?"


    Liu Qiao''er agreed with a sound, then added, "Do you need me to come with you?"


    You could hear a hint of excitement in the girl''s voice. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    "No need," Ye Ling replied.


    "Oh..."


    "Ha-ha, don''t be disappointed. You''ll meet your mother-in-law eventually. No rush," he teased.


    "Annoying, hanging up now!"


    Looking at the phone that was buzzing with a dial tone, Ye Ling murmured, "She obviously wants to meet her mother-in-law but is too shy to admit it!"


    After a quick packing, Ye Ling got in his car and headed for his hometown.


    Fenghua Town, Lanshan Village, was roughly a four-hour drive from Donghai City.


    But Ye Ling drove fast, and it took him less than three hours to get there.


    Despite Donghai City''s bustling development, Lanshan Village was just a small mountain gorge. It was very difficult to drive a Chery there; the road was extremely bumpy. Thankfully, two protective posts under the chassis saved the vehicle floor from damage.


    Generally speaking, a route like this really required an SUV.


    Relatively speaking, Lanshan Village was not even as developed as the village where Liu Qiao''er''s family lived since her place could be considered a future port area with potential for growth.


    Lanshan Village was surrounded by mountains on all sides, with just one muddy path leading to the village.


    What surprised Ye Ling was the number of luxury cars he saw upon entering Lanshan Village. There were BMW X6s, Range Rovers, Mercedes GL550s, and others.


    All were SUVs; there were very few sedans.


    Beyond these vehicles, there were also numerous figures milling around, seemingly surveying something.


    "By the looks of it, is development starting?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up as he said to himself, "This is great, that kid Li Dazhu is about to strike it rich."


    He parked the car at the entrance of the village, as the roads inside were simply too narrow for the car to pass through.


    Many of the villagers were outside, watching the surveyors, and naturally, they noticed Ye Ling too.


    "Auntie Li, Auntie Wang, Uncle Liu..."


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded to them while the villagers praised him. After all, being able to drive back to such a small mountain village was certainly a matter of pride.


    Even though the car was quite average...


    "Lingzi!"


    Just then, a robust voice called out.


    Ye Ling looked up and saw a young man, about his height but much more robust, running towards him with excitement all over his face.


    It was indeed Li Dazhu.


    Li Dazhu was a simple and honest man, which was apparent from his name; however, he possessed a strong sense of business acumen, at least more so than his predecessor, Ye Ling.


    After jogging over, Li Dazhu gave Ye Ling a vigorous bear hug, laughing heartily, "You little rascal, you''ve even driven a car back, impressive!"


    "Don''t beat around the bush, the village is being developed, isn''t it?" Ye Ling rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "It seems so," Li Dazhu laughed. "They are talking about setting up some medicinal herb base. It''s been many days, and still, we have no idea if it can be pulled off."


    "Looking at it this way, it should be almost a sure thing, and when that happens, you''re going to strike it rich." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling blinked and then said, "Honestly, how much land does your greenhouse cover? With the current policies, industrial land must be at least 50,000 yuan per acre. On my way here, I could see your greenhouse. You must have easily a hundred and eighty acres, right?"


    "Not much, about 500 acres or so."


    Li Dazhu shook his head, sighing.


    "500 acres should be worth tens of millions, what are you sighing about?" Ye Ling asked, puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. Although I have around 500 acres, a hundred of which I rent, and the rest I bought outright. But when those people heard about the development here, they immediately started making trouble to take their lands back. People really get greedy when they see money. Before the development, they all begged me to buy their land!" Li Dazhu said, somewhat angrily.


    "This kind of thing is happening?"


    Ye Ling raised an eyebrow and said with a sneer, "There should have been contracts when you bought the land, right? Just don''t give it back."


    "Damn, easier said than done. Those contracts are all pressed down in the village committee. The village committee is involved in this, too. That bastard Li Kun, I have no idea how much he has embezzled from me, and he''s still not satisfied. He outright told me to give half of the money to the village committee, or else he won''t give me those contracts," Li Dazhu said.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows and then smiled, "No worries, let''s talk about it after we go home. I haven''t seen my mom yet."


    "Right."


    Li Dazhu hurriedly said, "You should hurry back and see your aunt. Zhao Qiang tried to hit her again last night, but fortunately, I stopped him."


    Ye Ling''s face immediately turned cold, and he rushed towards his home.


    Ye Ling''s house, to be precise, was Zhao Qiang''s house, situated at the easternmost edge of Lanshan Village, very easy to find.


    Over the years, due to Zhao Qiang''s gambling addiction, the family not only amassed a significant amount of debt but also had nearly all of their possessions moved out.


    Ye Ling knocked on the door, and a somewhat hoarse voice of a woman came from inside the yard.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mom, it''s me, Ye Ling." Ye Ling clenched his fist.


    The door immediately opened, and a middle-aged woman with slightly graying hair and a face full of wrinkles stood there.


    It was Wang Shufen, the mother of the former Ye Ling.


    "Mom..." Ye Ling said softly.


    "Ye Ling, you''re back."


    Wang Shufen smiled, but the smile seemed somewhat forced.


    "Get out!"


    Just then, a middle-aged man burst out, reeking of alcohol¡ªZhao Qiang.


    Pointing at Ye Ling, Zhao Qiang shouted, "You''re not even my son. What are you doing in my house? Get lost!"


    Wang Shufen''s face changed, and she was about to say something when she heard Ye Ling scoff, "You don''t need to kick me out. I''ll leave on my own. However..."


    "However, what?" Zhao Qiang slurred.


    "However, there are some accounts that I think should be settled with you."


    Ye Ling walked directly up to Zhao Qiang, locking eyes with him, and said with a cold face, "I heard you often hit my mom, is that true?"

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: Go Ahead and Call the Police

    Zhao Qiang''s eyes were bleary with intoxication at this moment; he was practically unconscious and did not feel the chill emanating from Ye Ling.


    He still thought that Ye Ling was the same old Ye Ling!


    "Where did I hit her? Which eye of yours saw me hitting her? Without evidence, don''t fucking spout nonsense here, be careful or I''ll sue you for defamation!" Zhao Qiang cursed.


    Ye Ling pulled Wang Shufen''s hand over and rolled up her sleeve, revealing a swath of bruises.


    Although she was not his biological mother, even Ye Ling felt a twinge of pain at the sight of her swollen face.


    "Open your dog eyes wide and look, is this not your doing?" Ye Ling said coldly.


    "Lingzi, forget it¡­"


    Wang Shufen, unaware of the change that had occurred in Ye Ling, pulled at him, "Mom''s fine, you don''t have to worry about me. He doesn''t recognize anyone after drinking; just don''t let him hurt you."


    "Shut your damn mouth!"


    Zhao Qiang cursed, "You whore, always idling at home, not earning a cent. Did I marry you just to let you eat and drink for free? And you, this son of mine, what are you good for! I thought he might earn some respect for me, but it turns out that after messing around for so many years, he''s still worthless!"


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    "Zhao Qiang, you can curse me, but you can''t curse my son, don''t go too far!" Wang Shufen said angrily.


    "Fuck, you dare talk back?"


    Zhao Qiang glared, his palm immediately swiping towards Wang Shufen.


    Wang Shufen did not dodge but instead stood in front of Ye Ling, clearly fearing that Ye Ling would get hurt by Zhao Qiang.


    Li Dazhu stepped forward and grabbed Zhao Qiang''s hand, saying angrily, "Zhao Qiang, haven''t you beaten Auntie enough over the years? Now you want to hit her in front of Ye Ling?"


    "You brat, get out of my way!"


    Zhao Qiang broke free from Li Dazhu''s grasp, saying, "Who do you think you are? What gives you the right to meddle in my household affairs? Don''t think I won''t beat you because you''re younger!"


    "You!"


    Li Dazhu was angry, but Zhao Qiang was right, this was someone else''s family matter. He could stop him, but it wasn''t right for him to hit Zhao Qiang.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, a size 44 foot came out of nowhere, like a blast of wind, slamming hard into Zhao Qiang''s face.


    Let alone that Zhao Qiang was still drunk, even if he was sober, he couldn''t have avoided that blow.


    He crashed to the ground with a thud, blood spurting from his nose, and two of his front teeth were knocked out.


    Wang Shufen and Li Dazhu were both stunned, not expecting Ye Ling to act so quickly.


    Li Dazhu, although feeling vindicated, still said, "Lingzi, this guy has some relative in the police station, the managerial kind. He''s beaten Auntie before and I''ve reported it, but the police came and did nothing, just made a token record and left. Now that you''ve knocked out two of his front teeth, could it be¡­"


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Ling glared coldly at Li Dazhu, "Even if the Heavenly King himself came today, I would still have to kill this bastard!"


    With these words, Ye Ling stepped forward and kicked Zhao Qiang''s chest again.


    This kick was merciless; despite Zhao Qiang''s weight of over a hundred and seventy or eighty pounds, he was kicked seven or eight meters away by Ye Ling.


    However, although Ye Ling said so, he still hadn''t gone for the kill.


    Of course, even if he couldn''t kill Zhao Qiang right now, there were countless ways Ye Ling could deal with him.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhao Qiang spat out another mouthful of fresh blood.


    Although this kick was heavy, it was still not enough to cause him any serious injury.


    "Little bastard, you dare hit me?!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhao Qiang had also reacted by now, his left hand clutching his chest, right hand pointing at Ye Ling and cursing, "Are you not afraid of being struck by lightning? How did I end up raising such an ungrateful wretch like you? Eating my food, drinking my water, and now you even dare lay hands on me? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t carry the Zhao surname!"


    "You''d better take that finger of yours back right now," Ye Ling said coldly.


    "I just don''t want to!" Zhao Qiang roared.


    "Fine."


    With a cold chuckle, Ye Ling''s figure flashed like a ghost, appearing directly in front of Zhao Qiang.


    This scene left Li Dazhu and Wang Shufen completely stunned!


    The distance between Ye Ling and Zhao Qiang was at least ten meters, but Ye Ling had instantly appeared in front of Zhao Qiang. What kind of speed was this?


    Or rather...


    Was this even human?!


    "This guy..."


    Li Dazhu''s mouth hung open as he murmured, "Just now, he kicked Zhao Qiang seven or eight meters away, and now he''s instantly in front of him. Could it be that he''s been practicing martial arts over these years? That can''t be right, even if he has, it couldn''t be fast enough to do this, could it?"


    Li Dazhu felt that the change in Ye Ling was too great, so much so that he couldn''t believe it himself.


    Wang Shufen shared the same thoughts as Li Dazhu. After all, the Ye Ling of the past was somewhat timid, even weak. In such situations before, he would never have resorted to violence so readily.


    But the Ye Ling of now, not only had he fought back, but... he was also incredibly strong, wasn''t he?


    "Crack!"


    Just then, a crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Following that, Zhao Qiang''s agonizing screams could be heard.


    "Ahh!!!"


    Ye Ling was seen holding Zhao Qiang''s finger, which was clearly now broken.


    Zhao Qiang was fully awake now, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead and his body trembling, as he screamed incessantly.


    "You didn''t want to do it, right? No worries, I can help you break all ten of your fingers, even all ten of your toes!" said Ye Ling.


    "Fuck your mother!!!" Zhao Qiang staggered back a few steps, and just as he finished yelling, he saw Ye Ling''s large hand, like a fan, slap him, spinning him around.


    "Old bastard, it''s true that my mom and I came to live with you later, but I, Ye Ling, haven''t spent a dime of your money, haven''t eaten a meal of your food, haven''t drunk a drop of your water. You say my mom doesn''t earn money and idles at home? Then who do you think has been paying off the gambling debts you''ve racked up over the years?"


    "You''re not grateful at all, instead, after drinking, you turn to abuse my mom. Do you really think you''re the king of heaven, above the law?"


    "Ye Ling, you will regret this!" Zhao Qiang said through gritted teeth.


    "Regret?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly and walked up to him.


    Zhao Qiang was indeed frightened, even though he didn''t show it. Seeing Ye Ling approach again, he thought he was about to be hit once more, so he instinctively shrank his neck and stepped back.


    "You know how to be afraid?"


    Ye Ling looked at him with disdain and mockery, rummaged through Zhao Qiang''s pockets, and finally pulled out a cellphone.


    "Don''t you have connections with the police station? Is that why you''re so sure that I''ll regret this, right?"


    Ye Ling placed the cellphone in Zhao Qiang''s hand and said indifferently, "Alright, I''ll give you a chance. Go ahead, call the police."

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Police? What Use Are They!

    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang couldn''t help but pause for a moment. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was somewhat undecided, unsure of what Ye Ling was thinking.


    "Could it be that this little bastard has made a name for himself in the past years outside, to the point where he''s not even afraid of the police?" Zhao Qiang thought secretly to himself.


    However, think as he might, at this moment Zhao Qiang didn''t have any solution.


    Grinding his teeth, Zhao Qiang made a phone call to his cousin.


    Soon, Zhao Qiang hung up the phone and sneered at Ye Ling, "Just wait, I will definitely deal with you harshly today!"


    "Then I''ll have to deal with you properly before you deal with me," Ye Ling replied.


    Ye Ling grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth, then slapped Zhao Qiang''s face again.


    Zhao Qiang certainly hadn''t expected that Ye Ling would dare to hit him, even with the police on their way.


    But before he could say anything, Ye Ling''s slaps rained down on Zhao Qiang''s face like raindrops, making a ''pap pap pap'' sound without pause.


    Zhao Qiang simply had no time or opportunity to react, with his face slapped into a pig''s head, but Ye Ling still didn''t stop.


    This way of beating someone was a bit much even for Li Dazhu and Wang Shufen to watch.


    Li Dazhu didn''t intervene, but Wang Shufen couldn''t help herself.


    "Lingzi!"


    Wang Shufen stopped Ye Ling, anxiously saying, "If you keep hitting him like this, you might kill him."


    "Mom, it''s fine, I know my own strength," Ye Ling replied with a smile to Wang Shufen, then continued to rain punches and kicks on Zhao Qiang.


    By now, Zhao Qiang was thoroughly convinced, lying on the ground, rolling and screaming in pain, but this did not evoke any sympathy from Ye Ling.


    The wicked bring it upon themselves.


    For people like Zhao Qiang, you can''t afford to be kind, otherwise, they will only get worse, as they have before.


    Wang Shufen tried to stop Ye Ling again, but Li Dazhu said, "Auntie, have you forgotten when this bastard hit you? Even if Ye Ling kills him today, he would only have himself to blame!"


    "But... if he really dies, how am I supposed to live after that!" Wang Shufen worriedly expressed.


    Li Dazhu furrowed his brows but said nothing further.


    They were all country folks, with no connections and even less money in their families.


    Beating up Zhao Qiang now might feel satisfying, but what about later?


    About ten minutes later, a police car appeared in everyone''s field of view.


    During these ten minutes, Ye Ling had been beating Zhao Qiang nonstop.


    Even now, seeing the police car, Ye Ling didn''t stop for a second.


    Seeing the police car''s arrival, Zhao Qiang saw it as seeing a life-saving grace and crawled and rolled towards it, shouting, "Wang Long, I''m over here, Wang Long!"


    "Stop right there!"


    As if Ye Ling did not hear, he grasped Zhao Qiang''s hair suddenly, jerking his head and smashing it fiercely onto the ground.


    With that smash, Zhao Qiang''s face almost flattened completely, his nasal bones shattered, and he passed out immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling kicked Zhao Qiang''s body again, and the intense pain brought Zhao Qiang, who had just fainted, back to consciousness.


    "Devil, this is a devil!"


    Zhao Qiang truly wondered if he would be beaten to death by Ye Ling if Wang Long and the others didn''t arrive.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Wang Long and several other officers ran over, immediately drew out their batons, and pointed them at Ye Ling, shouting commands.


    Wang Shufen saw this and immediately looked worried, explaining, "It was Zhao Qiang who hit me first, and he also swore at my son, so my son started to fight back."


    "All I saw was him hitting someone," Wang Long said coldly, giving a signal with his eyes to the others and charging at Ye Ling.


    "The police want to hit people too?" Ye Ling suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Long, his mouth curving up to reveal that row of white teeth again.


    Wang Long paused in his motion and coughed lightly, saying, "We told you to stop, but since you didn''t, we had to intervene."


    "Well, I''ve stopped now," Ye Ling said, spreading his hands.


    "Cousin, cousin you must seek justice for me!" Zhao Qiang cried as he crawled to Wang Long''s feet, "Look at how viciously this bastard hit me, I''m almost dead!"


    Wang Long furrowed his brows; he wasn''t blind, how could he not see the state Zhao Qiang was in?


    But Wang Long was also astonished. He had seen vicious beatings before, but nothing like this.


    "My name is Wang Long, and I need you to come with us," Wang Long said to Ye Ling. Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Ling asked calmly, still looking at Wang Long.


    "You are suspected of assault, causing serious injury. Do you want us to write up a statement for you?" Wang Long snorted coldly.


    "You''re his cousin, right?" Ye Ling suddenly asked.


    "Here, I''m just a police officer."


    "A police officer? I''m afraid you don''t even count as a police officer, more like an auxiliary policeman," Ye Ling sneered, "Don''t pretend with me, don''t you know why I hit him?"


    "I''ve said, here I''m just a police officer," Wang Long retorted angrily.


    "Heh, I don''t believe it today," Ye Ling challenged as he gestured Wang Long to come forward, "You want to arrest me? Go ahead, make your move, but if I get injured, don''t regret it."


    "You''re asking for it!"


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, the queen is so excited, haha...


    Looking at the book reviews, I saw some mentioned typos. I swear with both hands, I will correct them!


    Also, I hope everyone actively writes reviews, if you have any good suggestions, be sure to tell the queen, the queen loves browsing reviews!


    For your recommendation tickets and rewards, the queen asks for them all~

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Encounter with Shen Yuexin

    "You dare assault an officer?!"


    Seeing Ye Ling attack without a word, clearly not putting them in his eyes, Wang Long immediately shouted with a menacing tone.


    "Assault an officer? I''ll smack you to the next neighborhood!"


    Ye Ling''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Long, giving him a big fright.


    "You... are you a special forces soldier?"


    Wang Long''s face turned pale, his rat-like eyes filled with fear, he reflexively exclaimed.


    But he didn''t realize that even a special forces soldier, compared to Ye Ling''s speed, would still be vastly inferior.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling didn''t pay him any attention, with just a muffled sound, Wang Long''s body immediately flew backward.


    While in mid-air, Wang Long also spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Li Dazhu could clearly see now that over the years, there hadn''t been much change in Ye Ling, rather... he had become outright monstrous!


    You say it''s one thing to hit an ordinary person, but to even dare hit a cop?


    Alright, it''s not like you can''t hit them, but does it have to be so flamboyant?


    Looking at it this way, don''t mention Wang Long''s four men, even if ten more came, they wouldn''t be a match for Ye Ling.


    "Damn, Lingzi, you couldn''t have really joined the army these past years, could you?" Li Dazhu shouted excitedly.


    "As if!"


    Ye Ling pursed his lips, about to strike at Wang Long again, when he saw a dozen people approaching from not far away.


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    Among these people, there was a short, slightly plump middle-aged man with a pair of nearsighted glasses on his nose, dressed in a police uniform.


    Following him were several others, all also wearing police uniforms.


    However, the focus was clearly not on him, but on the woman walking beside him.


    This woman was tall and beautiful, walking as if a celestial being from a painting, untouched by worldly dust, and like a lovely scene, captivating to behold.


    Behind her, followed a group of people, all dressed in suits, looking fierce, clearly bodyguard-like figures.


    "Shen Yuexin?" Ye Ling''s eyelids twitched.


    This woman was none other than Shen Yuexin!


    Shen Yuexin''s expression was indifferent, and she walked this way, accompanied by the middle-aged man who nodded and bowed at her.


    When Ye Ling saw Shen Yuexin, she too noticed him.


    She was momentarily startled, clearly not expecting to encounter Ye Ling here.


    Ye Ling was about to say something, but then he heard Wang Long loudly call out, "Chief Ma! It''s me, Wang Long!"


    Hearing this, the short middle-aged man beside Shen Yuexin was taken aback, and in confusion said, "Wang Long? What are you doing here? And... what happened to you?"


    Anyone not blind could see that Wang Long was almost a wreck by now, his face covered in blood.


    "Chief Ma, this bastard assaulted an officer, we''re not a match for him!" Wang Long called out again.


    The short middle-aged man was none other than the head of the police station of Lanshan Village jurisdiction, Ma Lin.


    Upon seeing Ma Lin, Wang Long clung to him like a lifesaver because in the whole station, only Ma Lin had a gun!


    In Wang Long''s eyes, no matter how despicable and tough Ye Ling was, could he still outfight a gun?


    "What happened?"


    Ma Lin''s face darkened immediately as he walked over to Wang Long and asked in a deep voice.


    "Chief Ma, this man is suspected of assaulting someone, causing serious injury, as well as verbal extortion and intimidation. I suspect he intended to rob as well. I wanted to take him back to the police station for questioning, but not only did he resist arrest, he also dared to attack the police!"


    Wang Long exaggerated a few words, then pointing to Zhao Qiang, who was almost unconscious, he said, "Chief Ma, take a look. This is the man he injured. His fingers are broken, and his nasal bone is clearly ruined, definitely a serious injury."


    "Is that so?"


    Chief Ma frowned as he looked at Ye Ling and snorted coldly, "What''s your name?"


    "Ye Ling, his name is Ye Ling!"


    Before Ye Ling could speak, Zhao Qiang cried out miserably, "Chief Ma, you must uphold justice for us!"


    "Don''t worry, as the chief of the police station, I will certainly serve the people properly," Ma Lin nodded emphatically.


    Shen Yuexin had been standing to the side listening, her expression indifferent, she looked at Ye Ling with a tilt of her head, a smile that was not quite a smile on her face.


    Others might not understand Ye Ling, but Shen Yuexin did.


    Ye Ling, a robber?


    That''s simply nonsense!


    Although she had only met Ye Ling two or three times, the impression he left on Shen Yuexin was very different from other men; she firmly believed there had to be a reason for Ye Ling to have taken action.


    "Chief Ma, don''t just take Zhao Qiang''s word for it, my son was never trying to rob anyone ¨C it was they who attacked first," Wang Shufen hurried to explain upon seeing that the chief of the police station had arrived: "Zhao Qiang hit me first, and my son could not stand by and do nothing. When these policemen arrived, they didn''t ask who was right or wrong, they immediately tried to arrest my son. Wang Long and Zhao Qiang are cousins, and it''s clear that Wang Long is trying to protect Zhao Qiang!"


    "Mom, why bother explaining so much to him? If it weren''t for his support, could Wang Long have come this far?"


    Ye Ling pulled Wang Shufen''s arm and said calmly to Ma Lin, "Well? Chief Ma, what do you plan to do with me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ma Lin frowned and said, "It doesn''t matter who started it, if Wang Long and the others were going to take you back for investigation, you should not have resisted arrest, much less attacked the police. By doing so, even if you were in the right, you''ve made yourself wrong."


    In ordinary circumstances, with Ma Lin''s personality, he would have brought out handcuffs and directly taken Ye Ling back to the station.


    He was not afraid of Ye Ling, because he had a gun.


    But now was different, Shen Yuexin, the stunning beauty, was standing right there!


    Her status as the president of the Huamei Group was so oppressive that Ma Lin found it almost suffocating.


    In the eyes of others, Chief Ma was a figure of great authority, influential in both the underworld and legitimate circles, but in Shen Yuexin''s eyes, he was like an ant, as simple to eliminate as having a meal.


    Shen Yuexin had come to inspect Lanshan Village today; the higher-ups had ordered her to be well taken care of, and soon, important county figures would also visit. Facing such an incident, Ma Lin naturally had to handle it properly.


    "Once I''m at the police station, I guess I won''t be able to clear things up even if I am innocent, right?" Ye Ling scoffed.


    "How are you speaking? If you''re not at fault, you''ll be unharmed, we police officers act in accordance with the law. What do you think we''ve become in your eyes?" Ma Lin frowned. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I believe there are good police officers in this world, but clearly, you''re not one of them," Ye Ling said.


    "Since you''re being so stubborn, I can''t do anything else."


    Ma Lin waved his hand and commanded, "Take him back to the police station for a thorough interrogation. As for the charges, we''ll see after the results of Wang Long and the others'' medical examinations."


    "Yes."


    The police officers behind Ma Lin immediately stepped forward.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just then, Shen Yuexin suddenly spoke up.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Give Him a Chance to Start Over

    Hearing Shen Yuexin''s words, Ma Lin was startled and quickly flashed a sycophantic smile, "President Shen, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re thinking about conviction without knowing anything, isn''t that inappropriate?" Shen Yuexin said coolly.


    Ma Lin''s expression turned serious, "Perhaps Ye Ling was innocent before, but now it''s different. Not only did he resist arrest, but he also assaulted an officer. Even if he had a point, he can''t clear his name now."


    "If it was Wang Long and his people who started it, does it still count as Ye Ling assaulting an officer?"


    "This..."


    Ma Lin suddenly hesitated.


    If the person speaking wasn''t Shen Yuexin, Ma Lin would have already slapped them twice.


    Who are you to teach me how to handle my affairs?


    But this was Shen Yuexin, president of Huamei Group, a pinnacle existence among humans!


    The county had repeatedly instructed to attend to Shen Yuexin properly, to put it unpleasantly, to satisfy all her demands!


    If Shen Yuexin were angered, causing Huamei Group to withdraw their investment, Ma Lin would definitely lose his official hat.


    "I don''t think it counts, does it?"


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Wang Long, then looked at Ye Ling, "I think some matters still need to be carefully investigated, don''t you agree, Director Ma?"


    "Yes, yes, a thorough investigation is necessary."


    Sweat broke out on Ma Lin''s forehead, though it was unclear whether it was from nervousness or the heat.


    "Director Ma, the injuries on my mother were caused by Zhao Qiang. She reported it to the police, but since Zhao Qiang is Wang Long''s cousin, when they did come after she filed the report, they merely took the record casually and never followed up. I believe Zhao Qiang has caused severe physical and mental harm to my mother, wouldn''t you say?"


    At that moment, Ye Ling suddenly spoke.


    Ma Lin was taken aback, just as he was about to say something, he heard Wang Long say, "Director Ma, don''t be fooled by his nonsense. We have investigated carefully, and it all started with Wang Shufen insulting Zhao Qiang first, which is why Zhao Qiang couldn''t help but act."


    "Besides, Zhao Qiang and Wang Shufen are husband and wife, and this is also a domestic matter. We are police officers, but we can''t just interfere in their domestic affairs, right?"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes grew cold, "By your logic, does it mean if I marry your mother and then kill her, it''s also a domestic matter that you won''t interfere with?"


    "Damn, watch your damn mouth!" Wang Long immediately showed his fury.


    "What, are you angry?"


    Ye Ling scoffed, "I merely curse at your mother and you''re this fired up. My mother was beaten to this state by this bastard, don''t you think I should teach him a lesson?"


    "That''s a different matter!"


    "To me, it''s the same thing."


    Ye Ling, pointing at Wang Long, said, "Keep making excuses, and watch out, I might make it so you''ll never speak another word! Don''t think I''m joking with you. Do you believe that even if I killed you today, no one would dare to do anything to me?"


    "That''s quite the bravado!"


    Wang Long snorted, "This is a society ruled by law, and I am a police officer. Kill me? Bet you wouldn''t dare, you''ll end up biting your tongue in the gale!"


    Ye Ling didn''t waste any more words with him, going straight up to Wang Long, grabbed his arm with his left hand, and smashed down with a punch from his right hand.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of breaking was heard, and Wang Long let out an earth-shattering scream.


    His arm was directly shattered by a punch from Ye Ling!


    This scene made the other police officers and Zhao Qiang shudder violently.


    This bastard, he really dares to make a move?


    Right in front of Ma Lin!


    Perhaps Ye Ling can actually fight, but Ma Lin has a gun, and Ye Ling must know that. Could it be he''s no longer afraid of guns?


    Shen Yue Xin, however, furrowed her brows and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Ma Lin immediately barked, "Ye Ling, you dare to strike? Have you become lawless?"


    "Shut your filthy mouth!"


    Ye Ling suddenly turned to look at Ma Lin, his voice cold, "You wear an official uniform but plague the common people. If you dare fart one more time, I don''t recommend I remove the harm from the people!"


    "You..."


    "Director Ma."


    As Ma Lin was about to speak, Shen Yue Xin said, "I suggest that you better stay out of this; otherwise, it really won''t be good for you."


    Ma Lin was stunned for a moment, somewhat at a loss.


    In his view, Shen Yue Xin had been speaking for Ye Ling ever since she arrived here. Could it be that she knew Ye Ling from before?


    With Shen Yue Xin''s status, not to mention that Ye Ling had only broken Wang Long''s arm, even if he wiped out the station chief of his jurisdiction, it probably wouldn''t be more than a trivial matter.


    "President Shen, you... know him?"


    Ma Lin hesitated for a moment but still asked.


    Shen Yue Xin nodded slightly, her tone indifferent, "Yes, we have a pretty good relationship." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ma Lin was shocked, wishing he could slap himself twice.


    If I had known they knew each other, why the hell did I make a fuss here?


    "I understand now!"


    Ma Lin suddenly slapped his forehead and declared, "Zhao Qiang has committed domestic violence against his wife, and Wang Long and others conspired to slander Ye Ling for assaulting an officer and even defamed him for attempted robbery. I must be senile; how could I have such scum working under me? I sincerely apologize to Ye Ling for the earlier incident. It was my mistake, and I ask Mr. Ye not to be angry."


    Wang Long and the others were taken aback, and their complexions immediately turned pale.


    They could see that Director Ma was now completely on Ye Ling''s side!


    They didn''t know Shen Yue Xin''s identity, but at this moment, they guessed that someone who could make Ma Lin so respectful and easily sway his thoughts was obviously of a very high status. Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    Wang Shufen and Li Dazhu were also stunned.


    Shen Yue Xin''s speech and demeanor, along with her indifferent attitude, made it clear she was no ordinary person. When had Ye Ling become acquainted with such an important figure?


    The most critical point was, after Ma Lin apologized to Ye Ling, he then turned to Shen Yue Xin, nodding and bowing, "President Shen, what do you think about this outcome?"


    Shen Yue Xin did not speak but looked towards Ye Ling.


    It was obvious that she was considering whether Ye Ling was satisfied.


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh and said, "Director Ma, while Wang Long and his people have committed crimes, sentencing them to two or three years might be considered okay. However, Zhao Qiang has been inflicting domestic violence on my mother for a long time, and he has also racked up a huge amount of gambling debts, which my mother has always helped him repay."


    "Someone with the heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog, utterly vicious, thoroughly corrupt, and utterly devoid of humanity, if you punish him too lightly, wouldn''t that have an extremely negative impact on society in the future?"


    "In my opinion, it''s best to lock him up in the station. Forget the death penalty, how about sentencing him to life imprisonment? Let him thoroughly reform himself in jail to see if he can truly reflect and give him a chance to start anew. What do you think?"


    "Ye Ling! Fuck you!!!"


    Zhao Qiang''s roar immediately rang out.

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Ingrained Nature

    Zhao Qiang was absolutely livid. He indeed saw that Shen Yuexin had a not-so-shallow relationship with Ye Ling, but just because of this, to sentence him to life imprisonment? That''s simply impossible, right?


    "You see? Still doesn''t know how to repent. This kind of person, it would be best if he could be sentenced to death."


    Ye Ling spread his hands, looking quite helpless.


    "In your dreams!"


    Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    Zhao Qiang bellowed, "Ye Ling, you''re just a bastard! I just hit your mother, so what? Got the guts to beat me to death too? Still want a life sentence? Still thinking about sentencing me to death? That''s really a joke! Are you the judge or the chairman? You think if you say I should be sentenced to death, I will be sentenced to death? Don''t you think you''re being a bit too full of yourself?"


    Having said that, Zhao Qiang turned to Director Ma and said, "Director Ma, as long as you deal with this scumbag today, when it comes time for development, I will definitely give you a large portion of my demolition compensation! Those four small rooms of mine are not that big, but they can still fetch three or four hundred thousand. I''ll give you 200,000, no, 300,000; how does that sound?"


    Ma Lin''s face changed, cursing inwardly that this son of a bitch still didn''t know who would be developing the area, did he?


    "Zhao Qiang, you''re bribing!" Ma Lin exclaimed angrily.


    "Director Ma, I''m not completely ignorant of the things that go on inside the station. 300,000 may not catch your eye, but it''s almost all I have," Zhao Qiang said again.


    Ma Lin wished he could smash Zhao Qiang to death. It would have been fine if it was just between the two of them, but there were quite a few people here.


    And most crucially, Shen Yuexin was still standing there.


    Although Ma Lin didn''t look at Shen Yuexin, he could clearly feel that the way Shen Yuexin was looking at him was a bit different.


    "Shut up!"


    Pointing at Zhao Qiang, Ma Lin shouted, "Zhao Qiang is suspected of assaulting someone and intentionally bribing; remember all of these charges!"


    Upon hearing this, an officer behind him immediately nodded.


    Zhao Qiang was somewhat dumbfounded.


    He''d done things like this before and 300,000 wasn''t a small sum, right? Why would Director Ma be so furious?


    "This gentleman here is called Zhao Qiang, right?" Shen Yuexin suddenly asked.


    Ma Lin''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he nodded, "Um, he''s Zhao Qiang."


    "Is he the husband of this lady here?" Shen Yuexin asked again.


    Ma Lin nodded again, unsure of what Shen Yuexin was thinking.


    "Alright."


    Shen Yuexin agreed, "Director Ma, I don''t care how you do it, but Huamei Group will be developing here, no doubt. However, all the property of Zhao Qiang''s family must be transferred to the aunt''s name. I would think, you wouldn''t want to be labeled as someone who''s taken bribes, right?"


    Ma Lin was startled and said with a pale face, "General Shen is right, I will handle this matter properly."


    He knew full well, even if he hadn''t taken a bribe, if Shen Yuexin said he had, he would definitely be in big trouble.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhao Qiang also sensed something amiss in Shen Yuexin''s words and asked frowning, "The property deeds are all in my name, you think you can just transfer them like that?"


    "Yes, if I say it can be transferred, then it can be transferred. Do you believe me?" Shen Yuexin said.


    "Hah, who do you think you are?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am me."


    Shen Yuexin''s authority was unmistakable at that moment.


    Indeed, the property deeds were in Zhao Qiang''s name and even if they needed to be transferred, Zhao Qiang himself would have to sign.


    But for someone of Shen Yuexin''s level, dealing with this kind of matter was too easy.


    "No need to transfer them."


    Just then, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand and said, "We''re not short of money. If we really need to transfer it, transfer it to Director Ma''s name then."


    "How is this acceptable? I..."


    "There''s nothing unacceptable about it, but I do have one condition."


    "What condition?"


    "Zhao Qiang, I never want to see him anywhere ever again."


    "That''s..."


    Ma Lin said with some difficulty, "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the thing is... the thing is Zhao Qiang''s crimes aren''t enough for life imprisonment, let alone the death penalty!"


    Ye Ling shook his head without speaking.


    Shen Yuexin said, "So doesn''t this mean that Director Ma will have to put in extra effort? If Director Ma can do it, Huamei Group will develop here, but if not... then I''ll have to seriously reconsider. Perhaps Director Ma is unaware, but the first thing that Huamei Group cares about when developing an area is the local customs."


    "This..."


    Ma Lin simply didn''t know what to do.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t fabricate some charges against Zhao Qiang, but that would require money, wouldn''t it?


    However, upon careful consideration, if he handled this matter well and really got Huamei Group to start developing here immediately, his own future would undoubtedly be bright, and by then, wouldn''t money be something he could easily grab by the handful?


    After much thought, Ma Lin gritted his teeth and said, "First, take Zhao Qiang and Wang Long back into custody, with Zhao Qiang held in solitary confinement!"


    Zhao Qiang was completely desperate. His future had been decided in just a few words exchanged between them?


    And this was clearly no joke!


    "Ye Ling! Ye Ling I was wrong, please, forgive me this one time..."


    Zhao Qiang came to his senses and frantically crawled toward Ye Ling while crying and shouting, "Ye Ling, I was wrong before, I swear, from now on I''ll treat you and your mom well, I''ll turn over a new leaf, just give me one chance, I''m begging you..."


    "My mom and I don''t need you to worry about us," Ye Ling said indifferently.


    Seeing that pleading with Ye Ling was futile, Zhao Qiang turned to beg Wang Shufen, "Shufen, no matter what, we were husband and wife, I know I was wrong before, I know you''re kind-hearted, just help me this one time, I really realize my mistake!"


    Wang Shufen stepped back a few paces and said expressionlessly, "Zhao Qiang, if my son didn''t have his capabilities today, you would still be beating and kicking me every day just like before, wouldn''t you? You''ve disappointed me too much. Our marital affection is over. You brought all this upon yourself."


    "Take him away!" Ma Lin ordered sternly.


    Immediately, several police officers grabbed Zhao Qiang and dragged him toward the police car.


    "Ye Ling, you bastard, and Wang Shufen, you bitch, you''ll both get what''s coming to you!!!"


    Seeing that begging for mercy was useless, Zhao Qiang showed his ferocious true colors again.


    "I''m telling you, one day I, Zhao Qiang, will get out, and just for these little crimes, there''s absolutely no way I''ll get life imprisonment or the death penalty!"


    "When I get out that day, I''ll make sure you two..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he could finish speaking, one of the police officers swung a baton at him, knocking Zhao Qiang unconscious on the spot.


    "I think he''s pretty good for the job, the deputy director position could be his," Ye Ling pointed at the officer and said to Ma Lin.


    Ma Lin was taken aback for a moment but then quickly understood, "I see, Wang Long''s position is now vacant, and I''ll promote him to fill it."


    The young police officer clearly overheard the conversation and immediately showed excitement and ecstasy.


    Meanwhile, the other envious officers regretted not joining in earlier. If only they''d known, they too would have swung a few batons! If they had managed to kill Zhao Qiang, could it be that they''d be the ones to take over Director Ma''s position?

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Simple and Honest Li Dazhu

    "Director Ma, we don''t need you here for the moment. If I need anything, I''ll contact you."


    Seeing that Zhao Qiang and Wang Long had been taken to the police cars, Shen Yuexin said to Ma Lin.


    Ma Lin immediately nodded, "Okay, if there''s anything, Director Shen, just give me an order. Here is my business card."


    While speaking, Ma Lin handed Shen Yuexin a business card.


    Shen Yuexin took it and nodded slightly.


    Ma Lin, being a man who understood the situation, knew Yuexin had nothing more to say to him and promptly left.


    "Shen, such a stunning beauty with such courage, I admire you, really admire you!"


    Ye Ling winked at Shen Yuexin and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it you who''s the courageous one?"


    Yuexin glanced at Ye Ling and said, "You even dare to hit a police officer in front of the station chief; not even an atomic bomb can handle you now."


    "They were asking for it; what could I do?"


    Ye Ling shrugged helplessly and said, "But still, I need to thank you for your help. Otherwise, dealing with Zhao Qiang and the others would have been troublesome."


    "It''s nothing, consider it returning the favor for your help the other day."


    Ye Ling shook his head and did not speak further.


    "Lingzi, who''s this girl?" Wang Shufen asked Ye Ling.


    Wang Shufen had seen how Shen Yuexin had determined the fate of Zhao Qiang and Wang Long with just a few words.


    Li Dazhu also followed with the question, "Yeah, yeah, Lingzi, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful friend and so beautiful at that. She''s not your girlfriend, is she?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Ling glared at Li Dazhu and said, "You know about Huamei Group, right?"


    Li Dazhu nodded. Not only he, but Wang Shufen also knew about it.


    Huamei Group spans various industries with robust strength, appearing on television almost every day. Basically, all TV dramas and movies have their sponsorship and investment, making them a household name.


    In today''s society, you might not know who Jobs is, who Kobe is, or even who ***** is, but it''s rare for someone not to know what Huamei Group is.


    "Could it be that this lady is an employee of Huamei Group?" Wang Shufen asked.


    "Employee?"


    Ye Ling laughed and said, "Mom, she''s not just an employee of Huamei Group, but the top person in charge. If we use the professional terminology, she is the President and CEO of Huamei Group."


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Ling: "..."


    For someone of Wang Shufen''s age, not knowing what a president means wasn''t really odd.


    It didn''t matter if Wang Shufen was unaware, but Li Dazhu was staring with wide eyes, standing there dumbfounded.


    "Huamei Group... President?!"


    "Damn!!!"


    Li Dazhu suddenly shouted out loud, giving Ye Ling a fright, while even Shen Yuexin stepped back, looking at Li Dazhu in confusion.


    "You idiot, what are you yelling for?" Ye Ling said, rolling his eyes.


    Li Dazhu, excited, said, "Damn, this beautiful lady is really the president of Huamei Group? How is that possible? I know very well what Huamei Group is. Logically, the president of such a big corporation should at least be in their fifties or sixties, with a face full of age spots, a super smart old guy, right? How could she be so young? And... she''s way too beautiful, almost inhuman!"


    Ye Ling''s face was full of black lines as he was at a loss for words.


    Shen Yue Xin then asked, "What does ''unprecedentedly smart'' mean?"


    "Oh, it means so smart that you don''t have any hair left¡ªthat''s called ''unprecedented.''"


    Shen Yue Xin, "..."


    "That..."


    Wang Shufen hesitated for a moment before saying, "Lingzi, your friend helped us out a lot today, we should really thank her properly. How about this, come over to our place for lunch today, Dazhu will be there too, and I''ll cook some nice food for you¡ªit''s been a long time since you last tasted Mom''s cooking."


    "Is that so..."


    Ye Ling glanced at Shen Yue Xin, struggling to say, "Mom, the beautiful Shen isn''t an ordinary person. She frequents five-star hotels, where both the service and the environment far surpass our home. I''m just afraid she might not be willing..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shen Yue Xin gave Ye Ling a stare and turned to Wang Shufen with a smile.


    "Auntie, I''m quite hungry too. If you hadn''t said anything, I''d have been too embarrassed to bring it up."


    The smile of Shen Yue Xin was like the blossoming of a night-blooming cereus¡ªfleeting, yet like a ray of sunlight piercing the night, illuminating the world and making all else pale in comparison.


    Even Wang Shufen was slightly stunned, inwardly exclaiming at how Shen Yue Xin represented the pinnacle of perfection as a woman.


    Li Dazhu was outright stunned.


    After his moment of shock, he poked Ye Ling hard, whispering in what he thought was a very quiet voice, "Lingzi, this *****, such a beautiful woman, you must marry her and take her home as your wife if you can!"


    Obviously, this ''very quiet'' voice was heard by Wang Shufen, Shen Yue Xin, and the bodyguards behind Shen Yue Xin.


    Ye Ling wished he could find a stone to stuff Li Dazhu''s mouth shut.


    Shen Yue Xin pretended not to have heard, but the slight redness on her face revealed that she was somewhat embarrassed.


    Although Shen Yue Xin''s mindset was more mature and composed than that of other women, after all, she was still a woman.


    Ye Ling''s home, or to be precise, Zhao Qiang''s home, was truly too lackluster.


    Even worse than the conditions at Liu Qiao''er''s place, there were almost no household appliances, the walls were stained black, and the empty space made it feel devoid of any warmth.


    Due to Zhao Qiang''s gambling over the years, causing the family to be in poverty, Wang Shufen also hadn''t lived a single good day.


    Ye Ling and Li Dazhu were used to such scenes, but Shen Yue Xin rarely entered such houses. However, her expression showed no change, and even Ye Ling admired her level of composure.


    "Our home is modest compared to those big cities, Miss Shen, I hope you won''t mind."


    Wang Shufen brought over a chair and grabbed a cloth to wipe it down. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yue Xin quickly stopped her, smiling, "Auntie, this chair is already clean, no need to wipe it."


    "Oh, alright."


    With a smile, Wang Shufen went outside, saying as she went, "You all wait here for a bit, I''ll go out to buy some groceries."


    Ye Ling nodded, then turned to look at Shen Yue Xin, "Are you sure we don''t need to wipe it?"


    Shen Yue Xin rolled her eyes, "If I can sit on the chairs at a food stall, I can sit on this chair." Experience more tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Clearly, the incident at the food stall had left a lasting impression on Shen Yue Xin.


    Unbeknownst to Ye Ling, it was that very incident that altered Shen Yue Xin''s view on her surroundings.


    Shen Yue Xin wasn''t coddled from birth; in her heart, she believed that while nice environments are indeed great, they can make a person lazy, whereas challenging environments can drive one to strive and succeed.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: See you in Bed!

    About half an hour later, Wang Shufen came back carrying some groceries.


    "Mom, let me help you," Ye Ling said.


    "No need, no need."


    Wang Shufen said with a smile, "There are still guests at home. You go and keep them company first."


    "Okay then."


    Ye Ling nodded.


    After brewing a pot of green tea, Ye Ling poured a cup for both Li Dazhu and Shen Yuexin.


    "Shen, what brought you here today? Logically speaking, you shouldn''t be visiting a small place like my home," Ye Ling remarked.


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Ye Ling and said, "If you don''t welcome me, I can leave right now."


    "How could that be?"


    Before Ye Ling could speak, Li Dazhu said, "Miss Shen, don''t listen to Ye Ling''s nonsense. This guy never says anything nice. Having someone as important as you visit us is truly..."


    At this point, Li Dazhu suddenly stopped.


    Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin both looked at Li Dazhu in surprise.


    Li Dazhu poked Ye Ling gently in the side and asked in a low voice, "Lingzi, how does that saying go?"


    "Which saying?" Ye Ling asked, confused.


    "Damn it, the one that means we''re very welcoming," Li Dazhu urged impatiently.


    "Blessed by your presence?"


    "Right! Blessed by your presence indeed!" Li Dazhu slapped his thigh in realization.


    Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but laugh out loud at Li Dazhu''s antics.


    "So beautiful..." Li Dazhu said, staring.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuexin''s smile immediately faded.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and said, "Quit beating around the bush. What''s going on? How did the contracts for the land you bought end up in the village committee''s hands?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, anger appeared on Li Dazhu''s face.


    "Lingzi, you know what kind of bastard Li Kun is. Nearly all the village''s money has been siphoned off by him. In the village, Li Kun is the law. He''s got a bunch of thugs around him, and he''s incredibly arrogant. Whatever he says goes, and the villagers dare not speak out."


    "When I signed the contract initially, I had him as a witness. Who would have thought he''d be so brazen as to just snatch the contract away from me? He must have gotten wind of some development news from higher up, that''s why he did this."


    Shen Yuexin frowned and said, "You may not know this, but national law stipulates that village land can''t be bought and sold. It''s true that industrial land will be compensated for, but in cases like yours, if the village committee steps in, they can reclaim your land."


    "What? There''s such a thing?"


    Li Dazhu''s face turned ugly at once.


    Ye Ling frowned and said, "Let''s not talk about national laws for now. The fact that they''ve already sold the land and now, seeing that it''s slated for development, want to take it back, that''s kind of ridiculous, isn''t it?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If it were you, how would you handle it?"


    Shen Yuexin sipped her tea lightly and looked at Ye Ling.


    "Fight every single one of them!" Ye Ling said.


    Hearing this, Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but shake her head and said, "Nowadays, it''s a society governed by law. Just being able to fight is useless. If this matter gets exposed by the media, you won''t have any legal standing."


    Ye Ling didn''t respond.


    Being able to fight is useless?


    That''s because we haven''t reached the point where it''s useful!


    Let''s not even talk about returning to the Immortal Emperor level. Even if I were to just break through to the Innate stage and enter the Cultivation era, reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage, the weapons on Earth wouldn''t pose a threat to me anymore.


    At that time, so-called laws wouldn''t be able to restrain Ye Ling at all. If Ye Ling wanted, not a single nation would dare say anything even if he annihilated one.


    "So what should we do?"


    Li Dazhu said in a deep voice, "I care about the money, but I''m not going to forcefully seize it. However, I just can''t swallow this insult!"


    "Isn''t there someone here who can fight?"


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Ye Ling and then said, "I can help with this matter, but the details will have to be handled by you yourselves."


    Ye Ling immediately understood Shen Yuexin''s meaning and chuckled, "Then thank you very much, beautiful Shen!"


    Li Dazhu asked, puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, what''s yours will be yours, if they don''t go back, you just need to sit at home and wait to receive the money."


    Ye Ling turned to Shen Yuexin again and said, "But speaking of which, is Huamei Group really going to develop here? Why choose this particular place?"


    "Choosing this place naturally has its reasons," Shen Yuexin said indifferently.


    Ye Ling pondered for a moment and finally slowly uttered two words ¡ª "Ancient tomb."


    The moment these two words were spoken, Shen Yuexin''s stunningly beautiful face immediately changed, her eyes, like stars, fixed on Ye Ling in extreme shock.


    Li Dazhu might not understand what Ye Ling was talking about, but Shen Yuexin did!


    Seeing the change in Shen Yuexin''s expression, Ye Ling also knew in his heart that he had guessed correctly.


    Because ever since he arrived here, Ye Ling had felt a huge aura of Spiritual Energy surrounding Lanshan Village.


    In this Spiritual Energy, there was also a strong presence of death energy.


    Clearly, beneath the ground of Lanshan Village, there was a vast ancient tomb, and within it, there were shockingly valuable spiritual items.


    These spiritual items were likely all sorts of jades, buried here as funerary objects along with the emperors of old.


    What Ye Ling couldn''t figure out was how Huamei Group knew about the existence of an ancient tomb here.


    Could it be... behind Huamei Group are True Cultivators?


    Or is there some sort of superpower similar to True Cultivators?


    If not, Lanshan Village has existed here for more than two hundred years, so how could Huamei Group know about an ancient tomb here?


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Shen Yuexin stared intently at Ye Ling, asking in a serious tone.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Ling smiled mysteriously, "Beauty, I''m not just someone who catches robbers. Want to get to know me? See you in bed!"


    Shen Yuexin wasn''t angered by Ye Ling''s words, seemingly not even hearing them as her mind was filled with myriad thoughts, speculating about Ye Ling''s identity.


    "Could it be... this guy is like the Clan Elder?" Shen Yuexin murmured to herself.


    "What are you two talking about? I don''t understand a thing,"


    Li Dazhu scratched his head, looking at the two in confusion.


    Shen Yuexin suddenly smiled brightly, "Nothing, I just suddenly feel very fortunate to have made a friend like Ye Ling!"


    "You should regret not becoming my woman right now," Ye Ling said playfully.


    "Maybe there will come a day."


    Shen Yuexin spoke softly, took a light sip of her tea, and commented, "Good tea."


    "Good people naturally deserve good tea. If Shen is willing, you can invite me to your home sometime to taste the tea the CEO drinks."


    "Don''t worry, I will invite you to my home,"


    "Haha..."


    Li Dazhu was completely baffled, decided not to listen anymore, and directly ran into the kitchen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    ps: The 100th chapter, haha! On this day worth celebrating, I ask for recommendations, rewards, and collections~~

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: You Are Not Worthy of Shaking Hands with Me

    Over half an hour had passed, and finally, under the bustling management of Li Dazhu with his rough voice, the dishes were served.


    Wang Shufen did not make many dishes.


    In fact, in Wang Shufen''s hands, there was no surplus money to buy other ingredients.


    There were six dishes in total: stir-fried green peppers with shredded potatoes, beer-braised carp, spicy stir-fried green beans, a roasted duck, wild greens with dipping sauce, and finally, steamed egg custard.


    Looking at these dishes, Ye Ling was somewhat stunned.


    Logically, if it were just Li Dazhu and himself, it would have been fine, but Shen Yuexin was also present.


    These dishes hardly seemed fit for serving guests.


    Ye Ling could deeply understand the kind of life his mother was living.


    "Mom, come with me to Donghai," Ye Ling suddenly said. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Shufen paused, then smiled, "Is my son doing well in Donghai? You haven''t called me these past few days, and I''ve been wanting to know how you''re doing over there."


    "Mom, I''ve established myself in Donghai. From now on, you should come to Donghai, and I will definitely take good care of you," Ye Ling said.


    Although she wasn''t his birth mother, Ye Ling had no parents in his previous life. In this life, having merged with the memories of his predecessor, Ye Ling wanted to cherish this kinship.


    "Alright, I don''t have much to hold onto here anyway. I''ll go with you, just don''t think I''m a burden," Wang Shufen said affectionately.


    "How could I?"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily and turned to Shen Yuexin, "Our home conditions are limited, so please make do. However, my mom''s cooking is very good, especially this beer-braised carp. Try it."


    Shen Yuexin could see the difficulties Wang Shufen was facing, but that didn''t make her dissatisfied. She promptly picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of fish.


    "Mmm, delicious!"


    After tasting it, Shen Yuexin sincerely praised the dish.


    Her words were heartfelt; although the dishes were simple, the flavors were quite good.


    Li Dazhu did not hold back either, eating voraciously like a pig.


    Wang Shufen had been worried that Shen Yuexin might not be accustomed to eating these dishes, but seeing Yuexin''s relentless appetite, she couldn''t help feeling satisfied.


    Her fondness for Shen Yuexin soared in her heart.


    In truth, Shen Yuexin, accustomed to rich and sumptuous meals, found a refreshing taste in these homemade dishes.


    After eating for a while, two people suddenly walked in through the door.


    A man and a woman; the woman was about 165 centimeters tall, slender, and quite pretty, with her long hair tied up, giving her a distinctive air.


    She wore a white shirt, through which one could glimpse the contrasting black bra underneath.


    She was also wearing denim shorts that fully revealed her fair, long legs.


    The man, however, was dressed in a simple Armani T-shirt, with a lean figure, pale complexion, and a gold watch on his wrist.


    Upon seeing these two, Li Dazhu couldn''t help but be startled, immediately turning his head to look at Ye Ling.


    Wang Shufen clearly understood Li Dazhu''s thoughts and, glancing at Ye Ling, she smiled at the woman, "It''s Lixue, isn''t it? Have you eaten? Come and have some food?"


    "Auntie, we''ve already eaten," the woman replied, her eyes settling on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling chewed the food in his mouth nonchalantly, as if he hadn''t noticed the woman.


    That dismissive attitude seemed understandable to Qiao Lixue, but the man beside her began to look upset.


    "Is that Ye Ling?" the man asked Qiao Lixue, his voice laced with undisguised provocation.


    Qiao Lixue nodded slightly and said to Ye Ling, "Ye Ling, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other."


    Ye Ling glanced at Qiao Lixue and replied indifferently, "Hmm, long time no see."


    "Are you... doing okay?" Qiao Lixue hesitantly asked.


    "Okay?"


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed, "Do you hope I''m not doing well, or do you think I''m not okay now?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Before Qiao Lixue could speak, the man said, "Lixue is kindly asking about you, and this is the tone you take?"


    "What does my tone have to do with you? Did I speak to you?" Ye Ling frowned slightly.


    "Hmph, no wonder Lixue dumped you back then. A guy like you who doesn''t strive for better things can''t provide her a beautiful future," the man scoffed.


    Qiao Lixue quickly said, "Chen Bai, don''t say that."


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "This must be your boyfriend, right?"


    Ye Ling took a sip of water and stood up.


    "Let me see. Dressed with such a nouveau riche vibe, are you a big boss? Or a second-generation rich kid?"


    "Ye Ling, let me introduce you. This is my... my boyfriend, Chen Bai."


    After introducing Chen Bai, Qiao Lixue turned to him and said, "This is Ye Ling, and that''s Li Dazhu; that one is Ye Ling''s mother, and as for her¡­"


    Her gaze fell on Shen Yuexin.


    Even though Shen Yuexin was just sitting on an old chair, the brilliance she radiated was undeniable, as if, even if heaven and earth were to be destroyed, she would still be so beautiful.


    Compared to Shen Yuexin, Qiao Lixue felt a sense of shame.


    As Qiao Lixue sized up Shen Yuexin, Chen Bai''s gaze also rested unabashedly upon her, his eyes flickering with a strange light.


    With Shen Yuexin''s savvy, how could she fail to see the situation for what it was?


    Furthermore, Chen Bai had mentioned earlier that Qiao Lixue had dumped Ye Ling. Their visit today was clearly to show off.


    Especially Qiao Lixue¡ªif she really felt guilty, why would she bring her boyfriend here?


    Taking a delicate sip of water, Shen Yuexin stood up, extended her delicate hand towards Qiao Lixue, and said, "Hello, I am Ye Ling''s girlfriend, Shen Yuexin."


    Qiao Lixue was startled and looked at Ye Ling in confusion.


    Ye Ling was also puzzled. What was the big CEO Shen doing?


    However, Ye Ling caught on quickly and immediately smiled, saying, "Right, this is my girlfriend."


    "Your girlfriend is very pretty."


    Qiao Lixue said softly.


    Anyone could hear the jealousy and envy in her words.


    "She is very pretty. I actually have to thank you¡ªif we were still together, I couldn''t have found such a beautiful girlfriend," Ye Ling said coolly.


    "Cough cough!"


    At that moment, Chen Bai coughed lightly and extended his hand toward Shen Yuexin, pretending to be very gentlemanly, "Miss, hello, I am Chen Bai, the General Manager of Tian Nan Limited Company."


    Seeing this, Qiao Lixue''s brow furrowed, but considering her own situation, she sighed in her heart and said nothing more.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, gave Chen Bai a glance, a cold smile curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    As for the person involved, Shen Yuexin, after staring at the hand Chen Bai extended for a while, finally uttered a sentence.


    "You are not yet qualified to shake hands with me."

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Qiao Lixue

    ```


    Hearing this, Chen Bai was taken aback for a moment and then felt a surge of anger rise within him.


    As the general manager of Tian Nan Limited Company, he wasn''t worthy of shaking hands with her?


    Did she really think that just because she was a bit pretty, she could act so high and mighty?


    He reckoned that with just a little bit of his money, she would obediently lie in his bed! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re Shen Yuexin, Miss Shen, right?"


    Chen Bai withdrew his hand without a trace of embarrassment.


    "Perhaps you''re not familiar with Tian Nan Limited Company. If you''re curious, I could explain it to you."


    "Not interested."


    Shen Yuexin replied indifferently.


    Her words left Chen Bai speechless and at a loss for words. The speech he had prepared was like a throat blocked by a fly, with nowhere to spit it out.


    However, Ye Ling conveniently gave him a way out.


    "Oh? Tian Nan Limited Company? I haven''t heard of it either. If Young Master Chen is willing, I''d like to hear about it," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "This guy knows the score," Chen Bai sneered to himself and said, "Tian Nan Limited Company specializes in the IT industry. Of course, you might not have heard of this company because it was just established a few months ago. Oh, and it was a company specially created by my dad for me."


    As he said this, Chen Bai glanced at Shen Yuexin with arrogance.


    "As for my dad, you should have heard of him¡ªhe is the chairman of Yuelin Group, Chen Yuelin."


    After finishing, Chen Bai sized up Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin, as if to see their shocked expressions.


    Shen Yuexin''s expression remained calm as she sat there quietly, as if she hadn''t heard a word that Chen Bai said.


    As for Ye Ling, his eyes immediately widened, showing an extremely surprised expression.


    "So Young Master Chen is the son of the chairman of Yuelin Group, what an honor, truly an honor!"


    "Hmph."


    Chen Bai seemed to make a sound from his nose, his eyes almost popping out as he appeared quite satisfied with Ye Ling''s expression.


    Qiao Lixue looked at Ye Ling somewhat disappointedly, thinking to herself: Ye Ling was a nobody in college, and it seems he is still a nobody now, shocked by just hearing a name.


    "However..."


    Ye Ling paused for a moment, then continued, "But what exactly does Yuelin Group do?"


    "You!"


    Chen Bai was immediately furious, "You know of Yuelin Group but don''t know what Yuelin Group does? Are you completely ignorant?"


    "Do I have to know what Yuelin Group does? Sorry, but Yuelin Group isn''t a household name to such a degree. I genuinely have no clue what Yuelin Group counts for," Ye Ling shrugged nonchalantly.


    "Nonsense!"


    Chen Bai''s face reddened with anger as he retorted, "I think you''re just jealous, aren''t you? Of course, someone of your poor ilk could never understand us high-class individuals. Talking to you is a waste of my breath."


    "Well then, since we''re not worthy of speaking to you, please leave my house immediately, will you?" Ye Ling said lightly.


    "Dammit, if it weren''t for Lixue insisting on coming, do you think I''d deign to come here? I''m telling you, even if you paid me, I wouldn''t step foot in such a dump!"


    ```


    ```


    "Then get the hell out of my house!"


    Ye Ling''s tone shifted suddenly, revealing a cold edge.


    "Ye Ling, is it really necessary to speak like this? After all, Chen Bai is my boyfriend. I was actually feeling somewhat guilty about what happened in college, but I didn''t expect you to be so petty. Ever since we arrived, you haven''t shown us the slightest bit of hospitality."


    Qiao Lixue''s pretty face contorted with displeasure as Ye Ling issued the eviction.


    "If you''re still holding a grudge over what happened back then, I am willing to compensate you."


    "Compensate?"


    Ye Ling laughed sarcastically, "With what will you compensate me? Money?"


    "Yes, money!"


    Qiao Lixue said, "I''ve heard from my parents about the situation in your family. Due to Zhao Qiang''s alcoholism and gambling, your aunt has hardly had a good day in years. If you''re willing, I can give you 500,000. Not only will your aunt have a better life, but you can also use that money to buy a wedding house to marry Miss Shen. Isn''t that okay?" Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    "You consider this charity?" Ye Ling frowned.


    "It''s not charity. I just don''t want you to resent me over the past. I still want to be friends with you," Qiao Lixue said.


    "Lixue, forget it. This kind of poor trash, you could give him 500,000 instead of 50,000, and he''d squander it all just like his stepdad," Chen Bai snorted coldly. "Miss Shen, I advise you to keep your distance from him as early as possible. I''ve seen too many like him; you won''t have good days if you follow him."


    "And who would I have good days with? You?" Shen Yuexin retorted.


    Chen Bai was taken aback and then smiled, "Miss Shen must be joking. I already have Lixue. But with your beauty, indeed I have many friends, either scions of major groups or general managers of big companies. I believe they wouldn''t mistreat someone like Miss Shen."


    "You really overestimate yourself and your fair-weather friends," Ye Ling retorted with a sneer.


    "Overestimate? I think it is you who overestimates yourself. In terms of looks, my friends are far better than you, and in terms of family background, they can leave you miles behind. You should really look at yourself; what makes you think you are worthy of Miss Shen?"


    "Regardless of whether I''m worthy or not, she is my girlfriend. What can you do about it?"


    "Enough!"


    At that moment, Qiao Lixue suddenly spoke shrilly.


    "Ye Ling, I''ll ask you one thing, do you want the 500,000 or not?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Qiao Lixue and said, "Your money is probably given to you by this guy, right? What I really want to know is, why are you giving me 500,000 for nothing?"


    "Firstly, I still want to be friends with you, and secondly..."


    Qiao Lixue hesitated before continuing, "Secondly, I hope you can persuade Zhao Qiang to sell your house to my dad. Even though it''s set to be developed, your house is at most worth 300,000. I''m offering you 500,000, which allows you to earn an extra 200,000. Is that not enough?"


    "Qiao Lixue!"


    Wang Shufen slammed her hand on the table and stood up sharply, "I initially thought you were genuinely remorseful about that incident, but I didn''t expect someone as young as you to be so cunning, even trying to take advantage of our misfortune to buy our house?"


    "Qiao Lixue, isn''t this a bit too much?" Li Dazhu also frowned.


    They all knew Qiao Lixue wouldn''t just hand over 500,000 to Ye Ling for nothing, but they hadn''t expected her to propose such an outrageous condition.


    "Aunt, your house would, at most, be compensated by the demolition for 300,000. I''m offering you 500,000; isn''t that enough?" Qiao Lixue said to Wang Shufen.


    "Enough!"


    Wang Shufen shouted angrily, "Qiao Lixue, remember this, it''s called kicking someone when they''re down, profiting from someone''s misfortune! I don''t know what your purposes are for wanting to spend 500,000 to buy my house, but I''m telling you now, I won''t sell!"


    ```

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Leave No One Behind

    "Not selling, so shove off!"


    Upon hearing Wang Shufen''s words, Chen Bai immediately snorted coldly, "Ungrateful wretch, do you really think my money falls from the sky? Being willing to give you an extra 200,000 is already pity on you!"


    "Who are you insulting?"


    Ye Ling''s face instantly darkened, and a murderous intent burst forth from his entire being.


    Chen Bai was really asking for trouble. Everyone has a trigger point, and Ye Ling had always felt that insulting himself was one thing, but insulting people related to him was off-limits!


    "Did I insult you?"


    Chen Bai sneered, "One should pay attention to evidence when making accusations. I just casually threw an insult; you insisted on taking it personally¡ªwhat can I do? You want to hit me now, is that it?"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and said to Qiao Lixue, "Qiao Lixue, I''m giving you one chance, get out of my house before I lose my temper."


    "Ye Ling, I''ve been genuinely nice to you, and it''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, but why act like this?" Qiao Lixue frowned.


    "Qiao Lixue, Lingzi has been very tolerant. Don''t push it too far. You and your boyfriend better leave quickly, or else we might have to call an ambulance," Li Dazhu said.


    "Fine, since you don''t appreciate my kindness, then there''s nothing I can do!"


    Qiao Lixue huffed and pulled Chen Bai to leave.


    But Chen Bai did not budge; instead, he stared at Shen Yuexin and said, "Miss Shen, you''ve insulted me twice just now, saying I''m not worthy to shake your hand, and my friends are not at the level to be with you. I really want to know, what do you do? On what basis do you act so high and mighty?"


    "Are you ever going to stop?!" Li Dazhu bellowed angrily.


    Chen Bai pointed at Li Dazhu and said, "None of your business, shut your mouth."


    "Fuck you, with my temper, today I''m going to rip that foul mouth of yours!"


    Li Dazhu''s anger surged, and he reached out to grab Chen Bai immediately.


    Qiao Lixue, however, stood in front of Chen Bai and said, "Li Dazhu, Chen Bai is my boyfriend. If things really get physical, it won''t be good for either of us. After all, we''ll have to see each other again in the future, don''t you think?"


    "Qiao Lixue, I suggest you leave this scumbag while you can. When he''s had enough of you, he''ll definitely dump you."


    Li Dazhu snorted coldly but ultimately did not proceed to hit him.


    After all, he used to be best friends with Qiao Lixue. Despite her being quite unreasonable now, Li Dazhu still had lingering feelings for the past.


    "You dumb brute, don''t think just because you''re tall and strong that I''ll be afraid of you. With my wealth, I can easily throw around some money and have someone beat you to death!" Chen Bai retorted smugly.


    "Oh, you''re rich?" Shen Yuexin suddenly spoke up.


    Chen Bai straightened his collar and said arrogantly, "I''m not that rich. My dad''s group and my company put together are only worth about ten or so billion."


    "You wanted to know why I look down on you? Now I''ll show you."


    Shen Yuexin pulled out her phone and dialed a number.


    Seeing this, Chen Bai furrowed his brow, wondering to himself whether this woman had a significant background.


    But then he thought of her being Ye Ling''s girlfriend, and any doubts in his mind immediately vanished.


    What kind of significant background could she have if she''s with such a poor loser?


    Li Dazhu and Ye Ling both stared at Chen Bai with obvious expressions¡ªYou''re finished!


    "Today I really want to see what you and your poor friends can stir up," Chen Bai sneered.


    Just then, Shen Yuexin''s call connected.


    "You want to know, right? I''ll put you on speaker," she said.


    Shen Yuexin turned to Chen Bai and spoke another sentence, directly switching on the speakerphone.


    "President Shen, do you have any instructions?"


    Shen Yuexin said indifferently, "Don''t hang up the phone. You have two minutes to investigate everything about Yuelin Group and Tian Nan Limited Company for me, including the fields and industries they''re involved in, and their overall value."


    "Yes."


    The response from the other side was brief, and then there was no further comment.


    "President Shen?"


    Chen Bai and Qiao Lixue exchanged glances, their hearts skipped a beat. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could this woman be the general manager of some company?


    But Chen Bai was not afraid. He had just said that Chen Yuelin, the chairman of Yuelin Group, was worth at least 2 billion. Even in Donghai City, that was considered a very large group.


    Even if Shen Yuexin was the general manager of some large company, even a big group, she was still just working for someone else. What ability could she possibly have?


    Ye Ling merely glanced at Shen Yuexin and thought to himself, "This is what you call a show-off!"


    Invisible show-offs are the most lethal. Shen Yuexin''s bossy CEO identity was thoroughly displayed today.


    Soon, a reply came from the other side of the phone.


    "President Shen, the investigation is complete."


    "Yuelin Group, established in 2001, with the chairman named Chen Yuelin, holding sixty percent of the shares of Yuelin Group."


    "Yuelin Group is involved in not so many industries, including the catering industry, electronics industry, and real estate industry. The overall value is roughly around 6 billion, while Chen Yuelin''s personal worth is about 2.5 billion."


    "As for Tian Nan Limited Company, it dabbles in IT, but having been established only a few months ago, it has not achieved any notable success. It seems to be just something for Chen Yuelin''s son, Chen Bai, to play with."


    The person on the phone spoke very detailedly, even knowing why Tian Nan Limited Company was established.


    With every word he heard, Chen Bai''s unease grew stronger, and his frown deepened.


    He might be a second-generation rich kid and arrogant, but he was no fool.


    Being able to investigate everything about Yuelin Group and Tian Nan Limited Company so clearly in a matter of minutes clearly indicated that the other party was extremely powerful.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yuexin was silent for a moment, then asked, "Does this Yuelin Group have any potential for development?"


    "Yes!"


    Explore stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    The person replied immediately, "I must say, Chen Yuelin is a figure. Over the past few years, Yuelin Group''s turnover has been rapidly increasing, especially after the company went public. It''s growing with a very strong momentum. According to industry estimates, the total value of Yuelin Group might break through 10 billion this year."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Bai''s face showed arrogance once again.


    After all, the other''s tone seemed to take Yuelin Group seriously.


    However, Shen Yuexin''s next words made Chen Bai''s face instantly pale.


    "Give you a week. I don''t care how you do it, but within a week, you must acquire Yuelin Group."


    "Yes! Actually, we have already been drawing up a plan. After all, Yuelin Group does have a lot of potential for development. We were planning to report to you upon your return, President Shen, but now it seems there''s no need for that," the person laughed.


    "However, after acquiring Yuelin Group, those people from the original board of directors of Yuelin Group..."


    Shen Yuexin said indifferently, "Have Chen Bai come to see me. As for the others, not a single one is to stay."

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 How did I give birth to such an idiot like you!

    "Of course."


    The man chuckled, then asked, "But I''m curious, wasn''t President Shen inspecting Lanshan Village? Why the sudden interest in taking over Yuelin Group?"


    "I was just about to talk about that."


    Shen Yuexin said, "Call Chen Bai right now and tell him that when acquiring Yuelin Group, we should cut the price in half. If they are not willing, the Group will step in to suppress Yuelin Group. By that time, not to mention half the price, Chen Yuelin won''t get even a penny!"


    "As for why I want to take over Yuelin Group..."


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Chen Bai and suddenly laughed.


    "The reason, let him ask his dear son."


    "What, did Chen Yuelin''s wastrel son offend President Shen?"


    The man paused, then added, "He hasn''t hurt President Shen, has he? Do you need me to find someone to take care of him?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Bai''s eyes immediately widened.


    Someone to take care of him?


    In broad daylight, they''re talking about having someone ''take care of'' him?


    Not to mention himself, even Ye Ling twitched the corner of his mouth.


    He really wanted to see who was on the other end of the phone, so blatantly arrogant. Wasn''t that too much?


    No matter what you say, Chen Bai is the son of a billionaire CEO, and they talk about taking him down just like that?


    "This world... when you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do!"


    Ye Ling felt somewhat exasperated.


    To the common people, someone like Chen Bai was practically untouchable; even if they committed murder, just framing it as a car accident and settling with a few hundred thousand would suffice.


    But to a monolith like Huamei Group, Chen Bai was nothing at all.


    For instance, now, with just a word from Shen Yuexin, they would squeeze half of Yuelin Group''s assets, which was a whopping more than 30 billion!


    As for Chen Bai, if his father Chen Yuelin had to bow and scrape before Shen Yuexin, how much less could he do?


    "No need."


    Shen Yuexin frowned slightly and said, "Let''s avoid such talk in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The man''s voice immediately turned respectful, and then the call was ended.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Seeing Shen Yuexin hang up, Chen Bai immediately shouted.


    His face was extremely pale; after all, even a fool could see that the look on Shen Yuexin''s face was no joke, and certainly not a bluff.


    Qiao Lixue''s pretty face also turned a bit pale.


    All she had was thanks to Chen Bai; if something happened to him, wouldn''t her bright future disappear like smoke?


    "I''m asking you a question, who the hell are you?!"


    Seeing Shen Yuexin ignoring him, Chen Bai shouted again.


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Chen Bai indifferently and said, "You''ll find out soon enough."


    As expected, about five minutes later, Chen Bai''s phone started to ring.


    Chen Bai took it out and saw that it was his father, Chen Yuelin.


    If Chen Bai still had doubts before, at this moment, his heart completely sank to the bottom.


    After hesitating, Chen Bai still answered the phone.


    Before Chen Bai had a chance to speak, a thunderous yell came from the other end of the phone.


    "Scoundrel!!!"


    Chen Bai''s body trembled; he feared nothing in heaven or earth except for Chen Yuelin.


    After all, everything he had at this moment was given to him by Chen Yuelin.


    "Dad, what''s going on..." Chen Bai asked, trembling.


    "Chen Bai, you bastard! Bastard!!!"


    "Dad, please calm down, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? You still ask me what''s going on? Don''t you know the mess you''ve gotten yourself into?!" Chen Yuelin roared.


    His voice nearly shattered the phone, and anyone would believe that if Chen Bai were in front of Chen Yuelin right now, Chen Yuelin would definitely slap him to death.


    "Dad, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Chen Bai still played dumb.


    Discover hidden tales at m v l''-NovelFire.net


    How could he dare to admit it now? If he really admitted it, wouldn''t Chen Yuelin beat him to death?


    "Oh, you don''t understand, huh?"


    Chen Yuelin took a deep breath, desperately trying to suppress the rage in his heart.


    "I''m asking you, where are you right now?"


    "I... I''m in Lanshan Village," said Chen Bai.


    "What the hell are you doing in Lanshan Village when you have nothing better to do?"


    Chen Yuelin couldn''t suppress his anger any longer, paused, and then said, "Fine, I don''t care where you go, but I''m asking you, who did you just offend?"


    Chen Bai was taken aback: "I haven''t offended anyone?"


    "Haven''t offended anyone? You''d better think carefully. You can deny it now, but if you miss this chance, I''ll chop you to pieces myself!"


    Chen Bai''s body shook violently; he knew his old man well. Although usually indulgent towards him, when Chen Yuelin truly became angry, he was ruthless.


    "Tell me now, and there might still be a chance to remedy the situation. If it''s any later, both of us will be ruined!" Chen Yuelin shouted.


    Chen Bai finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    He immediately said, "Dad, I really haven''t offended anyone. It''s just that earlier... earlier I had a few words with someone, but I really didn''t..."


    "Didn''t what? Didn''t your grandpa! If you really hadn''t done anything with anyone, would Huamei Group suddenly attack and try to take over Yuelin Group?"


    Chen Yuelin cursed in anger and then said, "Who did you argue with? Hurry up and tell me."


    "A guy, and also..."


    "Can''t you spit it out and directly say their names? Did I ask you whether they were male or female?!"


    Before he could finish, Chen Yuelin roared again.


    "Two guys, one named Ye Ling and one named Li Dazhu¡ªand there was a middle-aged woman. I don''t know her name, but she seemed to be Ye Ling''s mom."


    "What do they do?"


    "They''re all villagers from Lanshan Village."


    "Villagers?"


    Chen Yuelin said, "That''s impossible. If they''re just villagers from Lanshan Village, they couldn''t possibly have such great influence. Think again with that dog brain of yours!"


    Chen Bai''s gaze suddenly fell on Shen Yuexin. He said, "There''s... there''s also a woman."


    "A woman? What woman?"


    "Her name is Shen Yuexin. She was the one who called earlier, saying she wanted to buy our group."


    Chen Bai honestly reported, now realizing that it was Huamei Group trying to take over their family''s group!


    If he kept hiding it, not only he but also his parents might end up suffering!


    "Shen Yuexin?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Yuelin fell silent for a moment, then suddenly screamed, "Shen Yuexin!!!"


    Chen Bai was startled and said, "Dad, what about Shen Yuexin? Could she be some high-ranking official of Huamei Group?"


    "A high-ranking official my ass! I think you''re utterly incompetent! What the hell are the eyes I gave you for? Can''t you see who''s in front of you when you open your eyes?"


    "Dad, who is she exactly?"


    "I''ll tell you, Shen Yuexin isn''t some damn high-ranking official, she''s the president of Huamei Group, the chief executive officer!"


    "Eighty percent of the shares in the whole Huamei Group, they''re all hers, all hers!!!"


    "Chen Bai, oh Chen Bai, how on earth did I end up with such a... with such a fool like you!!!"

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Two Choices

    It was clear that Chen Yuelin was truly angry.


    Under normal circumstances, what kind of father would call his own son an idiot?


    Moreover, in normal times, Chen Yuelin was extremely indulgent towards Chen Bai, after all, he was his only precious son.


    It was precisely because of Chen Yuelin''s boundless indulgence that Chen Bai had developed such an arrogant and domineering character.


    "Shen Yuexin is the... President of Huamei Group?"


    Chen Bai''s face turned pale as he swallowed hard, and immediately, a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Shen Yuexin, only to see her sitting there calmly, her slender jade fingers delicately picking up a strand of wild vegetable, lightly dipping it in sauce, before finally placing it into her tempting, cherry lips.


    This demeanor could definitely make countless men gape in astonishment.


    But at this moment, Chen Bai had completely lost all thoughts about Shen Yuexin, or rather...


    He didn''t dare to harbor any thoughts at all!


    Chen Bai couldn''t believe that this woman, who looked to be in her 27s or 28s, was the president of Huamei Group?


    That behind such a woman, there lay a global top 100 enterprise, a super power with a total value exceeding trillions?


    That such a woman, with a mere stamp of her foot, could make the whole of Huaxia tremble thrice over?


    How could this be possible!!!


    "Dad, isn''t Mo Yunhai the president of Huamei Group?" Chen Bai asked in a daze.


    The name Mo Yunhai indeed echoed throughout Huaxia.


    Wherever there was Huamei Group, there was the name Mo Yunhai; he was the representative figure of Huamei Group on the surface, and at the same time, one of its core members.


    Perhaps many people may not know who Shen Yuexin is, but when it comes to Huamei Group, the first person they think of is Mo Yunhai.


    Just like when mentioning Wanda Group, one would immediately think of ******.


    "Mo Yunhai? I''m gonna curse the heck out of you!!!"


    Chen Yuelin roared, "You useless thing, I told you not to just know how to mess around, to read more business books, but you, carefree, can''t even wipe your own ass without me!"


    "Do you actually know who Mo Yunhai is? Do you even watch TV? Mo Yunhai is a person of Huamei Group, but he''s just the vice president! The vice president!!!"


    "But... but Huamei Group is so large, how could the president be so young, and also a woman..." Chen Bai still couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t give me that nonsense!"


    Chen Yuelin took another deep breath, his voice trembling, "Yue Xin is next to you, right? Give her the phone."


    Chen Bai quickly walked over to Shen Yuexin and respectfully said, "President Shen, my dad wants you to take the call..."


    "Who is your dad?" Shen Yuexin asked.


    Chen Bai was taken aback.


    Didn''t Shen Yuexin know who his father was? Why was she still asking?


    But soon, Chen Bai realized why because Chen Yuelin''s roar once again erupted from the phone.


    "I asked President Shen to take the call, I asked, not told!"


    Chen Bai nearly cried. He never imagined he would offend such an important figure one day.


    Although it was Qiao Lixue who sought out Chen Bai today, he didn''t object because he knew the past relationship between Ye Ling and Qiao LIxue. He came here today to flaunt himself in front of Ye Ling and also to scorn Ye Ling deeply.


    But now things had turned for the worse; he had unwittingly offended the president of Huamei Group, Yue Xin, who could easily crush him with just a breath!


    To put it harshly, Chen Bai was practically seeking death by coming here today!


    "President Shen, my dad is asking you to take the call, my dad is Chen Yuelin..."


    Chen Bai said another sentence, barely holding back from kneeling down for Shen Yuexin.


    "Turn the speakerphone on."


    Shen Yuexin looked at Chen Bai and said, "Aren''t you fond of showing off? Doesn''t your family have money? Great, we have similar personalities, I like to show off too."


    Chen Bai very well understood that Shen Yuexin asked him to turn on the speaker to thoroughly humiliate him.


    Even his own father was going to be humiliated along with him!


    But what could he do?


    It wasn''t just about humiliation¡ªif Shen Yuexin told him to kneel and lick the soles of her shoes right now, he would have to do just that.


    It was all his own fault!


    "President Shen told you to turn on the speaker, what the hell are you waiting for?!" Chen Yuelin urged desperately.


    Chen Bai, without a word, hurriedly turned on the speaker.


    "President Shen, this is Chen Yuelin. My son is young and inexperienced and has offended you. I beg of your forgiveness, please spare my son this once."


    Seemingly aware that Chen Bai had turned on the speaker, Chen Yuelin said so.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Yuexin''s beautiful eyelashes fluttered as she said indifferently, "Chen Yuelin, I believe your son is over 20 years old by now, isn''t he? In your eyes, is that still considered young? When you were his age, I''m sure the businesses you handled were quite substantial, right?"


    "Yes, yes, President Shen, you are right to scold me. It''s all my fault. I spoiled him too much, that''s why he developed such a pampered and arrogant character."


    Chen Yuelin cried out miserably, "President Shen, I''m truly sorry. I assure you, from now on, I will strictly discipline this scoundrel and make sure he never offends you again."


    "Chen Yuelin, if today he had offended an ordinary girl instead of me, would you have apologized in this tone?" Shen Yuexin suddenly asked.


    Chen Yuelin was clearly stunned.


    Apologize?


    That was downright ludicrous!


    Over the years, relying on his wealth, Chen Bai had brought misfortune to countless innocent girls. When had Chen Yuelin ever stepped forward to apologize humbly?


    That was simply impossible!


    Even though Chen Yuelin started from scratch, his rising fortunes and status had inflated his ego. The idea that he looked down on others was undeniable.


    Generally speaking, if something bad happened, throwing some money at the problem was enough to deal with it. Chen Yuelin had NEVER considered apologizing for Chen Bai''s recklessness. Experience more content on mvl


    Unfortunately for Chen Bai, he had the bad luck of offending Shen Yuexin, a woman too formidable for even Chen Yuelin to trifle with, even at the cost of his life. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If it hadn''t been me today, you wouldn''t be apologizing, would you?"


    Shen Yuexin said indifferently, "Chen Yuelin, money doesn''t make one above the law. When you were penniless, there were plenty wealthier than you. Forget about them harming you¡ªif they even gave you a cold look, you couldn''t have borne it, could you?"


    Chen Yuelin dared not even let out a heavy breath, fearing he might say something wrong.


    He was a seasoned businessman, but in front of Shen Yuexin, he felt like a child before a giant.


    "I''ll give you two choices."


    Shen Yuexin fell silent for a moment, then continued, "The first option: Huamei Group will step in and acquire half of the shares of Yuelin Group at half the price. You can take that money and find a nice place to enjoy your retirement with your wife."


    "The second option..."


    "I don''t acquire Yuelin Group, but instead, I want your son''s life!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: A new week, everyone, bring your recommendation tickets and smash them here!


    The storyline to follow will be even more exciting and satisfying. Friends who can, please reward a little to encourage your queen, huh?


    It''s my first time writing on QQ Reading and I''m very nervous. I really need everyone''s care...

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Because You Deserve a Spanking

    "I can accomplish both options easily¡ªtake your pick,"


    Shen Yuexin''s tone was even, but beneath that calmness was undeniable dominion.


    As the President of Huamei Group, she had every right to be so imperious!


    "President Shen, is there really no third path we can take?"


    Chen Yuelin''s voice was tinged with defeat, and one could easily picture him looking suddenly much older.


    After all, the entire Yuelin Group was the work of Chen Yuelin''s lifetime.


    He started from scratch and had overcome countless hardships, even life-and-death crises, to bring Yuelin Group to its current stature, only to have it pushed to the edge of a cliff by Chen Bai''s arrogant incompetence during its rapid rise.


    Chen Yuelin had no way out; his only option was to move forward.


    And moving forward... there was but a slim chance of survival!


    "A third path?"


    Shen Yuexin thought for a moment, then said, "There is one¡ªI could personally intervene to acquire Yuelin Group. But with my methods, I would clear out all the members of Yuelin Group''s board, and as for your shares..."


    Chen Yuelin fell silent, while Chen Bai''s heart nearly leapt into his throat.


    "Chen Yuelin, believe me, in my eyes, Yuelin Group is nothing more than a child''s plaything. If I so wish, the entire Yuelin Group could be mine¡ªdo you believe that?"


    "I do."


    Chen Yuelin nearly spat out the words through clenched teeth.


    Though he hated to admit it, Chen Yuelin had to acknowledge that with Shen Yuexin''s tactics, if she wanted to leave him no way out, he truly would have none.


    Experience more tales on mvl


    "You should thank yourself that I''m even considering acquiring your group and not just letting it collapse because of the great potential Yuelin Group still holds,"


    Shen Yuexin waved her hand dismissively, "Alright, I''ve said all I need to say. I trust you know what to choose."


    After a long pause, a sigh from Chen Yuelin could finally be heard on the other end of the phone.


    "I understand..."


    Chen Bai felt utter despair. Just as he was about to put the phone down, he heard Shen Yuexin say, "Wait!"


    "Please speak, President Shen!"


    Chen Yuelin''s voice instantly perked up with a hint of hope mixed in.


    "I warn you, take the money you''re entitled to and disappear from my sight, Shen Yuexin. Don''t even entertain the thought that you might make a comeback under my watch. If I find out you harbor any delusions about ''remaining green to kindle the fire anew,'' I won''t give you another chance to live¡ªunderstand?"


    When Shen Yuexin said this, her tone was incredibly stern, and even her beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of lethality.


    "I understand..." Chen Yuelin said dejectedly.


    He knew there was no turning back, although he had genuinely considered starting another company with that money.


    But Shen Yuexin''s words had effectively blocked his every avenue for entrepreneurship.


    It was clear what Shen Yuexin meant: Chen Yuelin could only use that money to enjoy his retirement.


    After hanging up, Chen Bai staggered several steps back, slumping against the wall, his legs weak.


    He deeply regretted his actions, wishing he could bash his head against the wall, but he simply didn''t have the courage...


    Shen Yuexin looked on indifferently at Chen Bai, asking, "Now do you understand who I am?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Bai nearly choked, a mouthful of blood on the verge of spilling out.


    He couldn''t bear to stay there a moment longer and tried to leave immediately.


    Seeing this, Qiao Lixue hurried over to help steady Chen Bai.


    "Smack!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Bai turned around and delivered a resounding slap.


    Qiao Lixue was stunned by the sudden blow, standing there cupping her face in shock.


    "You bitch, it''s all your fault! All because of you!!!"


    Chen Bai''s eyes looked like they were about to pop out as he pointed at Qiao Lixue and cursed, "If it weren''t for you, how could I have ended up like this! How could my dad''s group have ended up like this!"


    "Chen Bai, calm down a bit..."


    Qiao Lixue wanted to say something, but Chen Bai slapped her again and then stormed off in anger.


    Having been slapped twice, Qiao Lixue''s face was nearly lost.


    In fact, she didn''t feel any guilt towards Ye Ling.


    If she truly did, how could she have abandoned her former boyfriend Ye Ling to begin with?


    Her visit today had two purposes, the first was for the house belonging to Ye Ling''s family, and the second...


    Clearly, it wasn''t true guilt, but rather she wanted to flaunt her wealthy boyfriend.


    But she could never have expected things to turn out this way, to end up with such a result.


    "Ye Ling!!!"


    Qiao Lixue suddenly turned around, her otherwise beautiful face now somewhat hideous.


    "Are you satisfied now? You''ve made me lose face and caused my boyfriend to lose his fortune. Are you happy now?"


    Ye Ling frowned. Could all this be blamed on him?


    "Qiao Lixue, let me make it clear to you, I''m not the Ye Ling I used to be, and I have nothing to do with you. Leave my house before I start to entertain the thought of hitting a woman," Ye Ling said.


    "What if I don''t want to? Can you hit me? Go on, hit me?!"


    Qiao Lixue''s voice was sharp, and as she spoke, she even walked towards Ye Ling.


    "Slap!"


    Just at that moment, another loud slap landed on Qiao Lixue''s face.


    Qiao Lixue was stunned.


    Because the one who slapped her wasn''t Ye Ling, but Shen Yuexin.


    "You... what right do you have to hit me?" Qiao Lixue asked reflexively.


    "Because you deserved it."


    Shen Yuexin pointed towards the door and said, "I''m giving you three seconds to leave. If you''re still standing in front of me after that, you''ll also be bankrupt."


    "You!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qiao Lixue wanted to curse at Shen Yuexin, but remembering what had happened before, she held back and quickly left.


    Though she was angry, she hadn''t lost her reason; she didn''t want to end up bankrupt herself.


    "Domineering, truly domineering!"


    Watching Qiao Lixue leave, Li Dazhu gave Shen Yuexin a thumbs up and sincerely admired, "Seriously, I, Li Dazhu, have lived for over 20 years and have never seen a woman as domineering as President Shen. Today has been quite an eye-opener."


    Ye Ling also looked Shen Yuexin up and down.


    He couldn''t help but recall the scene from a few days ago when Shen Yuexin''s handbag was snatched.


    It was hard to imagine that the woman who seemed so fragile back then could have such a domineering side to her.


    "Alright, now that everything''s been taken care of, I should also be heading back," Shen Yuexin said.


    Shen Yuexin smiled at Wang Shufen and said, "Auntie, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Miss Shen, why the hurry? Can''t you stay for dinner?" Wang Shufen quickly asked.


    Wang Shufen had seen everything and had taken a strong liking to Shen Yuexin.


    "No, Auntie, I have things to attend to this afternoon. I will visit again when I have the time," Shen Yuexin replied.


    After speaking, Shen Yuexin took out her phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Shen Yuexin in Danger

    "Prepare the car, I''m returning to Donghai."After the phone connected, Shen Yuexin immediately said.


    "Ms. Shen, I''m sorry, but there seems to be a temporary problem with the car," said the person on the other end of the phone.


    Shen Yuexin frowned, "What kind of problem?"


    "I don''t know, we''re still checking. It suddenly went out and won''t start."


    "Then get me another car, can''t you even handle this much?"


    Shen Yuexin''s tone was extremely stern.


    While speaking, Shen Yuexin also felt puzzled.


    The person on the other end of the phone had been with her for a long time, and when she chose her assistants, she always picked the best from all walks of life. How could they possibly not handle even this?


    "It''s not that, Ms. Shen, it seems... it seems like all the cars are broken."


    "What?"


    Shen Yuexin immediately furrowed her brows, "There must have been close to 10 cars that arrived today, right? They''re all broken?"


    "Yes, Ms. Shen, I don''t know what the issue is, but there were no problems previously. It seems they all broke down during the meal just now."


    "Just tell me what you''re thinking."


    "Ms. Shen, I feel... someone sabotaged them."


    The person on the other end of the phone said, "But that shouldn''t be possible. Everyone took turns to have their meals, so the cars weren''t unattended. And even during mealtime, it''s at most half an hour. Even if someone tampered with them, it couldn''t be so quickly, right?"


    "Check it immediately, and inform me once it''s repaired."


    After finishing her words, Shen Yuexin hung up the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Ye Ling.


    "All the cars are broken," Shen Yuexin said briefly.


    "All of them?"


    Ye Ling frowned, "When I entered the village, I still saw them. Your cars seemed to be all SUVs, right? Either X6 or Range Rover, all luxury vehicles worth over a million. The roads in Lanshan Village might not be great, but that surely wouldn''t break them, right? And for so many cars to break down at the same time, there might be something fishy going on."


    Standing in front of that dilapidated window, Shen Yuexin said lightly, "There are too many people eyeing my position. I''m already used to this kind of thing."


    Shortly after, Shen Yuexin''s phone rang again.


    "Ms. Shen, one car has been fixed. It was just an electrical problem, not a major fault."


    "Come pick me up."


    Soon, a Range Rover appeared in front of Shen Yuexin.


    Shen Yuexin was about to get into the car.


    But just then, Ye Ling suddenly stopped Shen Yuexin, saying, "I don''t recommend that you get in the car."


    "Why?"


    Shen Yuexin looked at Ye Ling, puzzled.


    Ye Ling just shook his head and didn''t give a reason.


    "I have a lot of matters to attend to and can''t afford to delay here any longer, I''m sorry," Shen Yuexin said.


    After finishing her words, Shen Yuexin tried to get in the car again. She didn''t fully trust Ye Ling, but she didn''t completely distrust him either.


    Just as she said, she really did have a lot of matters to attend to, and after all, there were bodyguards with her in the car.


    As the behind-the-scenes CEO of Huamei Group, if she were to be scared by something like this, she could never have made it to where she was today.


    "Wait a moment." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling walked up to Shen Yuexin and handed her a jade stone, saying, "You may get in the car, but it would be best to carry this jade with you."


    "Thank you,"


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Ye Ling, took the jade without any reluctance, and got into the car.


    "Hum~"


    The car started, and the hum of the Range Rover''s engine instantly filled the air.


    After the Range Rover took off, Ye Ling also said a few words to Wang Shufen and Li Dazhu and followed by driving his own car.


    In the Land Rover, Shen Yuexin could see clearly through the rearview mirror that Ye Ling''s red QiRui was following from a distance.


    "Why is he following me? Does he want to protect me?" Shen Yuexin murmured.


    "Just an ordinary person, what can he use to protect the president?"


    Next to Shen Yuexin, a burly man remarked.


    "Brother Yuan Heng, although you are a family expert, I sincerely advise you not to underestimate him," said Shen Yuexin.


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Heng snorted from his nose, clearly unconcerned.


    "Boom!!!!"


    Just then, a huge explosion suddenly came from behind the car.


    Shen Yuexin and the others immediately turned their heads to look, but before she could see clearly, they were enveloped by a thick blaze of flames.


    The explosion had originated from the very Land Rover that Shen Yuexin was riding in!


    In the midst of that massive explosion, the entire Land Rover was flipped over, the windshield completely shattered, and while airborne, the entire chassis burst open, turning into chunks of scrap metal.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    Three figures rushed out from the car, their clothes nearly charred and their bodies covered in wounds.


    These three were Shen Yuexin''s bodyguards, including the one called Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, apparently seriously injured.


    Of the other two, one had an arm blown off, and the other had a leg blown off.


    In such an explosion, ordinary people would have been reduced to ashes long ago, but they only sustained serious injuries, clearly showing they were all experts.


    This kind of ''expert'' had already transcended the physical limits of ordinary humans, and even someone like Wang Haichen, a top special forces soldier, would definitely not be a match.


    "Protect President Shen!"


    As the pieces of the Land Rover crashed to the ground, Yuan Heng bellowed out loud.


    Upon hearing this, the other two, despite being seriously injured, still rushed forward, attempting to rescue Shen Yuexin.


    But at that moment, they felt a gust of wind pass by, and immediately after, the hollow shell of the Land Rover''s door was yanked off with a loud bang.


    The three bodyguards, including Yuan Heng, were stunned.


    Because they clearly saw that what had just passed by wasn''t any wind.


    It was a person!


    "What speed is that?"


    Yuan Heng''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    His physique might have surpassed human limits, but it had not yet reached the Houtian level. How could he possibly compare with Ye Ling, who was in the Middle Stage of Houtian?


    "This is... too terrifying..." The other two also stammered in fear.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yuexin.


    At that moment, she sat in the car, her pretty face pale as death.


    When the Land Rover exploded in an instant, Shen Yuexin thought she was going to die.


    But in that critical moment, the piece of jade that Ye Ling had given her suddenly burst into a dazzling glow.


    This light enveloped Shen Yuexin, and though it was eventually shattered by the blast, Shen Yuexin did not suffer any severe injuries, only some minor ones.


    "Bang!"


    It was at that moment that the Land Rover''s door was rudely yanked off, and a familiar figure appeared before Shen Yuexin, who was immersed in fear.


    "Ye Ling, you..."


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Ling pulled Shen Yuexin out from the wreckage.


    The jade was actually a Defense Talisman crafted by Ye Ling.


    While the talisman was certainly useful against bullets, Ye Ling was uncertain about its efficacy against bombs.


    Ye Ling had anticipated danger for Shen Yuexin, but he hadn''t expected that his adversary would plant a bomb directly on the road, lying in wait for the moment Shen Yuexin''s Land Rover passed by!

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: She is the Wife Ive Chosen for Myself

    "It''s nothing."Shen Yuexin shook her head. After all, she was the president of Huamei Group and quickly regained her composure.


    But her complexion was still somewhat pale.


    For Shen Yuexin, despite her youth and being accustomed to all sorts of crises, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    The opponent truly intended to take her life!


    Thinking of the harrowing scene just moments ago, Shen Yuexin immediately looked towards Ye Ling.


    "The jade piece you gave me... what is it?"


    "A Defense Talisman."


    Ye Ling did not hide the truth; he could guess that in today''s society, even if Shen Yuexin was formidable, it was impossible for her to be the president of Huamei Group at such a young age without some kind of power behind her.


    It was clear, there was some force behind Shen Yuexin.


    "I originally thought someone just wanted to kill you. I didn''t expect them to directly use such heavy weaponry," Ye Ling said with a frown.


    "They must all be no ordinary people."


    After considering for a moment, Shen Yuexin said, "To be able to disable all those vehicles in such a short period and plant a bomb here, they''re clearly experts. Moreover... they must still be around here, wanting to see if I''m really dead!"


    "Haha, truly worthy of being the most talented young miss of the Shen Family, your thoughts are indeed meticulous."


    Just then, a loud laugh suddenly came from a small grove nearby.


    Shen Yuexin and Ye Ling immediately turned their heads, seeing several figures emerge from the grove.


    The one who had laughed loudly was a middle-aged burly man at the lead.


    This burly man had a frightening scar on his forehead. Even as he walked, the scar would twitch, blood-red and very noticeable.


    "Protect the miss!"


    Upon seeing them appear, Yuan Heng and his two companions immediately rushed over.


    Ye Ling could clearly hear that Yuan Heng''s address for Shen Yuexin had changed from ''President Shen'' to ''Miss''.


    This once again confirmed Ye Ling''s speculation.


    But other than Yuan Heng, the other two were seriously injured. Even walking was extremely difficult for them, let alone protect Shen Yuexin.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Yuexin frowned at the middle-aged burly man and the others.


    "Who does Miss Shen think we might be?"


    Standing about 10 meters from Shen Yuexin, the middle-aged burly man said, "I''m afraid that after becoming the president of Huamei Group, you have offended countless people. So, momentarily, you can''t guess our identity, right?"


    "Despicable."


    Shen Yuexin uttered two words indifferently and added, "The thing I despise most in life is settling grievances through such methods. If you really have the ability, do you dare to confront me openly?"


    "Miss Shen, I have to admit you are a genius, but you are still naive and overly simplistic," the middle-aged burly man said with a cold laugh. "In today''s world, what matters is the result. Who cares about the process? I''m afraid many people wish that you would simply die in your sleep, so why the heck talk about an open confrontation?"


    "That''s because they are incompetent," Shen Yuexin said.


    Even in this critical juncture, she remained composed and indifferent.


    Just from this alone, one could see the extraordinary shrewdness of Shen Yuexin''s mindset.


    "Hmph, whether you are competent or not is not for you to decide!"


    The middle-aged burly man waved his hand and the four people behind him stepped forward immediately.


    "What a pity, the young miss of the Shen Family, so beautiful and with the most business talent among many of the Shen successors, yet today she is to die here," he said, shaking his head and revealing a sinister smile.


    "Still, to end the life of a talent like you by my own hand does feel like quite an achievement."


    Shen Yuexin just stood there calmly, not speaking a word.


    Everyone fears death, but Shen Yuexin''s temperament is steady, so in the face of death, she appears far more composed than others.


    "Kill her!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned cold as he suddenly barked the order.


    What he cared about most before was the three from the Huamei Group.


    Rather than setting up that bomb trap to kill Shen Yuexin, it was more about taking out Yuan Heng and the other two first.


    Now that Yuan Heng and his two companions were seriously injured and no longer had the capability to protect Shen Yuexin, they naturally had no reservations anymore. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Swish, swish!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, two figures immediately charged towards Shen Yuexin.


    Their speed was much faster than that of ordinary people, even special forces couldn''t compare, completely surpassing the limits of human capabilities.


    If these individuals were to be classified as assassins, then their level would be at least that of top-tier killers.


    Looking at Shen Yuexin who was close at hand, one of the fierce-looking men revealed a grim smile on his face, his hand formed into a claw as he reached for Shen Yuexin''s slender and fair neck.


    Clearly, this person had no intention of showing mercy; his initial move was meant to kill Shen Yuexin on the spot!


    Shen Yuexin stepped back, but she was just an ordinary person, and a woman at that; her speed was much too slow.


    But just as the man was about to grab Shen Yuexin, a large hand, like a ghostly apparition, suddenly caught the man''s wrist!


    The man''s movement halted, and his face immediately changed color!


    Because the suddenly appearing hand was so fast that he hadn''t seen it clearly, nor had he been able to respond!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a muffled sound suddenly emanated.


    The man turned his head to see that the other figure rushing over seemed to have been struck by a violent blow, as blood spurted from his mouth, and he was sent flying backwards.


    "Who are you?!"


    At this moment, the man finally saw who had grabbed him.


    It was Ye Ling!


    Before, when Ye Ling stood next to Shen Yuexin, they hadn''t paid him any attention.


    Before they made their move, they had thoroughly investigated those protecting Shen Yuexin, and Ye Ling was not among them.


    Ye Ling''s presence was just a coincidence.


    Moreover, what could a guy who drove a broken Chery car possibly be capable of?


    They had even planned to kill Shen Yuexin and then dispose of Ye Ling as well, to destroy all evidence.


    "Brother, a few grown men ganging up on a defenseless girl, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Ye Ling did not let go of the man''s wrist as he spoke coolly.


    "Considering your speed and strength, you must be a skilled fighter, even though I don''t know which force you belong to, you''d better stay out of this."


    The middle-aged man was staring at Ye Ling from a short distance, speaking in a cold voice.


    However, his tone was clearly tinged with a hint of caution.


    In a contest between masters, it''s easy to discern levels of skill.


    From the strength Ye Ling had just demonstrated, the middle-aged man harbored a sense of wariness against Ye Ling.


    "Had it been someone else, I might have let it be, but Shen Yuexin is my betrothed wife. How can I stand by when you dare to lay a hand on my wife?"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Stable updates~~


    Come on, give the Queen some motivation, folks, whether it''s recommendation tickets, rewards, or favorites; the Queen likes all of that.


    A new book is like a newborn child; it needs everyone''s care to go further and last longer.


    Leave the writing to the Queen; the rest needs your help.


    Thank you all, I love you~

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Ye Ling’s Strength

    "Crack!"The crisp sound of breaking came from Ye Ling''s hand.


    Immediately after, the man''s face turned pale, and he let out a scream of agony.


    Clearly, Ye Ling had broken his wrist.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Ling curled his lips and, with a size 44 shoe, his foot lashed out fiercely.


    The man''s chest visibly caved in and he flew over ten meters before harshly hitting the ground, kicking up dust, then remained silent.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Ling clicked his tongue and shook his head, saying, "With this level of strength, you were also thinking of killing my wife? You''re taking yourself too seriously."


    Shen Yuexin stood by, somewhat stunned.


    It wasn''t Ye Ling''s words that shocked her, but his strength.


    She had guessed that Ye Ling was no ordinary man, but who could have thought he would be this strong?


    He was frighteningly strong!


    Meanwhile, Yuan Heng and his two companions were still moving toward them, dragging their severely injured bodies, and when they saw this scene, their mouths hung open in shock.


    "Is this... could this guy be the legendary Houtian expert?"


    "Impossible, right? Are there really Houtian experts on Earth?"


    "If he isn''t Houtian, how could he possess such terrifying speed?"


    The three exchanged glances as Yuan Heng felt awkwardly like dying.


    He had been full of disdain just moments before, and now he had been thoroughly slapped in the face.


    The middle-aged strongman was frowning deeply, involuntarily stepping back a few paces and staring at Ye Ling.


    "What is your name?"


    "What''s it to you?"


    Ye Ling raised an eyebrow, "You''re a man, and an extremely ugly one at that. Why should I tell you my name?"


    "I really don''t advise you to get involved in this mess, or else you''re going to have endless trouble!" the middle-aged man threatened.


    Ye Ling''s feet stomped on the ground, as if he was a donkey.


    But his speed was many times faster than any donkey''s!


    The strongman only felt that one second Ye Ling was ten meters away from him, but the next second, he felt his neck being grasped by a large hand and then violently hoisted up!


    Everyone was stunned!


    If they hadn''t seen it clearly before, they were seeing it clearly now.


    For a moment, they actually saw two Ye Lings!


    One stood in front of Shen Yuexin, and the other in front of the middle-aged strongman!


    Because the one standing in front of Shen Yuexin was clearly an afterimage!


    "Holy shit, an afterimage?!"


    Yuan Heng''s eyes bulged in disbelief, "Damn, only when you surpass the speed of wind do afterimages appear. This guy..."


    As he watched Ye Ling pick the strongman up, he didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, he deeply understood that Ye Ling''s strength had definitely reached the Houtian level.


    Without being Houtian, one couldn''t have such speed!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Ling held the man aloft, his gaze icy as he coldly spoke.


    The middle-aged man was almost breathless, the scar on his forehead turned redder, and the veins on his forehead swelled due to the lack of air.


    "Let him go!"


    The other two shouted at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling glanced at them indifferently and said, "You''d better shut up, or else, I''ll show you why the flowers are so red."


    Upon hearing this, the two opened their mouths as if they wanted to say something.


    But under Ye Ling''s icy gaze, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    "Hey, big brother, I''m talking to you."


    Ye Ling''s palm tightened again, "Are you threatening me?"


    The middle-aged man''s body twitched violently, as if he might pass out from suffocation at any moment.


    At the same time, in his mind, he cursed all of Ye Ling''s ancestors.


    I''m already in your hands, what difference does it make if I threaten you or not?


    "Brother, don''t kill him yet, ask who sent him here," Yuan Heng shouted.


    Ye Ling paused, then with sudden force, threw the middle-aged man onto the ground with a thud.


    "Speak?"


    The middle-aged man breathed heavily, only now realizing how fresh the air was.


    After a moment, he recovered and said through gritted teeth, "I will not tell you..."


    "Bang!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Ling''s foot kicked him more than ten meters away.


    Yuan Heng and the others twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    This guy, isn''t he a bit too ruthless?


    "It doesn''t matter to me if you don''t want to talk, but I will show you exactly how the word ''cruel'' is written."


    Ye Ling said calmly, then walked over to the middle-aged man again.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Ye Ling drew a dagger from his waist. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immeditely, he grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and stabbed the dagger in fiercely!


    "Ahh!!"


    A piercing scream erupted.


    The middle-aged man broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead, his fist about to strike at Ye Ling.


    But his strength, how could it compare to Ye Ling''s? At best, he was only on par with Yuan Heng.


    And although Yuan Heng''s strength surpassed human limits, he hadn''t reached the Houtian level.


    Ye Ling caught the middle-aged man''s fist with ease, his palm formed a blade, and True Qi filled the air, instantly severing his fist.


    The severed area was exceptionally smooth, and blood spurted wildly.


    Compared to a dagger, Ye Ling''s True Qi was countless times sharper.


    "Ahh!!"


    Another scream came from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Ling pulled out the dagger, calmly stating, "I''ll give you another chance. If you still don''t want to talk, I''ll use this dagger to stab in from your wrist. That feeling, well, you wouldn''t want to know, right?"


    Hearing this, even Yuan Heng and the others shuddered violently.


    Perhaps some people are not afraid of death, but absolutely no one is unafraid of torture.


    The middle-aged man''s fist had already been cut off, and the thought of being stabbed there again was excruciating just to imagine.


    "Shoo shoo!"


    Just then, the other two suddenly rushed forward, each brandishing a long knife that seemingly appeared out of nowhere in their hands.


    The speed of these two was extremely fast; not even 10 special forces soldiers in close combat could be their match.


    But daring to attack Ye Ling was clearly an act of seeking death.


    "Quite bold."


    Seeing the two charging at him, Ye Ling slowly stood up, and at the moment the long knife was about to strike him, he suddenly moved!


    No one saw clearly how Ye Ling made his move, only he himself knew, within that brief second, he burst one man''s head with a punch, then snatched the long knife from the man''s hand and turned to strike!


    "Swish!"


    Blood immediately splattered across the sky.


    A head traced a beautiful arc through the air, eventually landing on the ground.

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110 Chrysanthemum

    "You dare to kill people?!"Seeing Ye Ling actually kill those two men with such brutal means, the middle-aged man suddenly bellowed.


    Actually, he was extremely fearful in his heart; this bellow was nothing more than a way to mask his terror.


    People say they are not afraid to die, but who isn''t truly afraid of death?


    "You are a Houtian expert, I admit that I''m no match for you, but you should also know that with your strength, you are still not enough to do as you please on Earth!"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly, "Just with the overt technology, they could blast you into dust, not to mention the hidden tech that those technological superpowers have concealed."


    "So what?"


    Ye Ling looked at the middle-aged man leisurely, saying indifferently, "Do you think anything you''ve said can stop my determination to kill you?"


    "Hmph, you don''t know who I am. If you did, you definitely wouldn''t dare to kill me!"


    The middle-aged man sneered at Ye Ling, seemingly waiting for Ye Ling to ask him about his identity.


    But why would Ye Ling care about that?


    Identity? What a load of crap!


    If Ye Ling truly wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t matter if he were the lord of heaven, he couldn''t escape this fate.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling lifted his foot and stomped viciously on the middle-aged man''s leg, then nearly with all the strength he had, gave the man''s leg a "massage."


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The agonizing scream seemed as if it could be heard by the people in Lanshan Village.


    "You''re not dead yet because I don''t want to kill you, don''t make a choice that''s unfavorable for yourself," Ye Ling said calmly.


    The middle-aged man growled through clenched teeth, "I''ll tell you, I''m from the Holy Spirit Pavilion! There are Houtian experts in the Holy Spirit Pavilion, and even Innate experts! If you dare to kill me, you definitely won''t die a good death!!"


    "Holy Spirit Pavilion?"


    Ye Ling frowned and waved Yuan Heng over.


    Yuan Heng thought Ye Ling wanted to ask him about the Holy Spirit Pavilion and hurriedly said, "Predecessor, the Holy Spirit Pavilion is one of Earth''s cultivation forces with an extremely long existence, it can be claimed to be one of the most ancient and mysterious forces on Earth."


    After a pause, Yuan Heng continued, "The Holy Spirit Pavilion indeed has a profound foundation with numerous experts. Although I have never witnessed it myself, according to legend, the Holy Spirit Pavilion does have Houtian experts, as for Innate... that remains unknown."


    "You hear that?"


    The middle-aged man roared again, "I tell you, this task was personally given by the high echelons of the Holy Spirit Pavilion. Even though I don''t know which power you belong to, you''d better not interfere. If you help me kill Shen Yuexin now, about those two dead men and your attack on me, I can overlook it all!"


    "Bang!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Ling kicked him right in the mouth.


    Although he didn''t use True Qi, Ye Ling''s strength was substantial, and he still managed to kick out several of the man''s teeth, along with a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Idiot."


    Ye Ling glanced coldly at the middle-aged man, then turned to look at Yuan Heng, frowning.


    "Did I ask you about the Holy Spirit Pavilion? I called you over to ask if you brought a Mitsubishi knife with you," Ye Ling said.


    "Mitsubishi knife?" Yuan Heng was stunned for a moment. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mitsubishi knife?!!" The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in shock.


    "What... what are you going to do?" the middle-aged man asked tremblingly.


    Ye Ling chuckled sinisterly, "Talking so much with you, and I don''t even know your name. I think this time-wasting chat really isn''t necessary to continue, so it''s about time to pry something useful out of you."


    "Bastard, I will not tell you even if I die!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with a murderous intent: "Don''t let me survive and return today, otherwise, I will definitely seek revenge for the humiliation I suffered!"


    "Too stubborn."


    Ye Ling shook his head, taking the three-edged knife passed to him by Yuan Heng.


    This type of three-edged knife didn''t have just one cutting edge like ordinary knives, but rather had three.


    Typically, special forces soldiers would be equipped with such gear during special operations; it was illegal for ordinary people to have them.


    Of course, that was another story for someone like Yuan Heng.


    A standard three-edged knife would be 30 centimeters long, with a very sharp blade. In the middle of the blade, there would also be three small barbs.


    These barbs could instantly penetrate any type of flesh, and in terms of sharpness, they were several times more so than the blade of the three-edged knife itself.


    If the three-edged knife was stabbed into a person''s body, along with the barbs, it would certainly tear a large wound, almost impossible to stitch closed.


    And if help didn''t arrive in time, the victim could bleed out and die.


    If it were an ordinary knife, even if it were used to stab the middle-aged man ten times, he wouldn''t be afraid, because he knew Ye Ling wouldn''t kill him.


    But it was because Ye Ling wouldn''t kill him that the middle-aged man feared the three-edged knife all the more.


    Surviving under the three-edged knife''s threat was an absolute torture!


    Ye Ling, holding the three-edged knife, walked back and forth around the middle-aged man, murmuring to himself, "Tell me, where should I stab you?"


    "The thigh? No, even if a wound were torn open there, it wouldn''t hurt much."


    "The arm? Forget it, I might as well just cripple your hand directly."


    "The chest? Even less likely, what if you bleed out? I certainly don''t want you to die yet."


    "So the only choice is..."


    With that, Ye Ling''s gaze fell on the area between the middle-aged man''s legs and his waist.


    What''s there? Any normal person would know.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s gaze turn towards him, the middle-aged man shuddered and scrambled backward.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    The middle-aged man asked, trembling.


    Experience tales at mvl


    He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be stabbed there with the three-edged knife.


    Shen Yuexin stood not far away, following Ye Ling''s gaze, eventually resting on a certain part of the middle-aged man.


    She couldn''t help but frown, but then a cold expression appeared on her face.


    To Shen Yuexin, any enemy deserved to die.


    And those like the middle-aged man who had ambushed her deserved death all the more.


    "Guess what I''m going to do?"


    Ye Ling toyed with the three-edged knife in his hand, saying with a smile, "I''ll tell you, I''m going to... stab your chrysanthemum!"


    "I''m telling you, people from Holy Spirit Pavilion are already on their way here, I''m not joking with you, it''s still not too late for you to stop!"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man spat out a chip from his mouth.


    The chip was broken, but it was flashing a red light continuously, clearly a communication device.


    "A sensor!"


    Yuan Heng recognized the device, his expression immediately darkened.


    "Senior, this guy is right; he must have already used the sensor to inform others of his current situation. If there are others from Holy Spirit Pavilion nearby, they will definitely come quickly. We shouldn''t stay here long!"


    Yuan Heng hastily said.

 Chapter 111: Chapter 110: Robbed of 3.3 Billion

    "It doesn''t matter."Ye Ling glanced at the middle-aged strong man and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for them to come."


    "What if the Holy Spirit Pavilion really does have Innate experts coming? How will we handle it?" Yuan Heng said anxiously.


    The middle-aged strong man also hurriedly said, "Aren''t you afraid of our Holy Spirit Pavilion''s Innate experts?"


    "Let me analyze this."


    Ye Ling said indifferently, "Given the current level of Spiritual Energy on Earth, advancing to Innate should be very difficult. Even if there really are Innate experts, they must represent the profound foundation of a major power, and such experts, how could they easily make an appearance?"


    "Moreover, as a nation, Huaxia has a thorough understanding and control over these major powers. Even if they are powerful, they cannot act lawlessly. After all, Huaxia is a society governed by the rule of law, isn''t it?"


    "Then, these forces are not part of Huaxia, they must be in a hostile state with Huaxia. Even if there are Innate experts, they must be under Huaxia''s surveillance. If they make any move, how could Huaxia sit by and ignore it?"


    "Considering all the above conditions, it is impossible for Innate experts to come."


    There was another sentence Ye Ling didn''t say¡ªthat as long as no Innate experts came, he wasn''t afraid!


    Ye Ling was now in the middle stage of Houtian. With the strength of his True Qi from the Nine Nether Emperor Technique, he could completely match a True Cultivator in the late stage of Houtian.


    Plus, with those Jade Talismans that Ye Ling had crafted, even if a True Cultivator at the pinnacle of Houtian came along, Ye Ling wouldn''t lose.


    In an era where no Innate showed up, with Ye Ling''s strength, he could absolutely sweep away anyone.


    The middle-aged strong man''s face changed repeatedly after hearing Ye Ling''s analysis.


    Ye Ling''s analysis was indeed on point, and most importantly, how could an Innate expert possibly appear on behalf of such small fry like them?


    "Uncle, my analysis isn''t wrong, is it?"


    Ye Ling looked towards the middle-aged strong man.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged strong man snorted coldly, turned his head, and stopped paying attention to Ye Ling.


    "I''m giving you one last chance, a chance to keep your ''chrysanthemum'' intact."


    Ye Ling''s voice started to turn chilling as he said, "The Holy Spirit Pavilion couldn''t have come to kill Shen Yuexin without a reason. Moreover, for someone with your strength, the price must be high. Tell me, who exactly sent you?"


    The middle-aged strong man didn''t utter a word, as if he really was like he said, willing to die before speaking.


    "Alright, you won''t talk, huh?"


    Ye Ling ran out of patience, suddenly stepped forward, and with a slap of his palm, his True Qi surged out, directly entering the middle-aged strong man''s body.


    "Thump thump!"


    At that moment, dull thumping sounds came from within the middle-aged strong man''s body.


    Mouthfuls of fresh blood spurted continuously from his mouth, and his face became increasingly pale. Find your next read on mvl


    What made him most desperate was that all his meridians... had been completely destroyed!


    Although the middle-aged strong man hadn''t fully become a True Cultivator, reaching this step had been extremely difficult, and he might have had the potential to enter Houtian.


    But Ye Ling''s attack had completely robbed the middle-aged strong man of any chance to cultivate, which was more painful to him than death itself.


    "I''ll kill you, you bastard!!!"


    In a roar, the middle-aged strong man lunged at Ye Ling.


    "Already crippled by me, and you can still jump around?"


    Ye Ling flipped the middle-aged strong man''s body over and the tri-edge knife in his hand directly stabbed toward his buttocks.


    "Wait!"


    But just at that moment, the middle-aged strong man suddenly spoke up.


    How could he truly not be afraid?


    The thought of having one''s ''chrysanthemum'' punctured by a tri-edge knife was shiver-inducing.


    "What a pity, I''ve never stabbed someone else''s ''chrysanthemum'' before, and it seems I won''t have the chance again."


    Ye Ling sighed and shook his head, saying, "My patience is limited, so if you have something to say, say it quickly."


    "It was Hu Cheng; it was Hu Cheng who hired us to kill Shen Yuexin, and this matter has absolutely nothing to do with the Holy Spirit Pavilion. When we take on such tasks, we don''t need to inform the Holy Spirit Pavilion."


    "So you still claim it was a command from the high ranks of the Holy Spirit Pavilion?"


    Ye Ling frowned and said, "I''m a person who really dislikes being deceived or threatened, and you''ve done both of those things."


    "You said that as long as I told you, you would let me go!" the middle-aged strong man shouted.


    Ye Ling blinked, "Did I say that?"


    "You!"


    The middle-aged strong man was suddenly seething with anger, but after thinking it through carefully, he realized that Ye Ling indeed hadn''t said so!


    "But I also don''t want to kill."


    Ye Ling''s eyes spun around as he spoke, "Presumably, as a top-notch assassin like yourself, killing a person would yield quite a handsome reward, right? Take killing Shen Yuexin, for example, how much money would they pay you?"


    "10 billion!"


    The middle-aged strong man had become completely honest and said obediently, "If Shen Yuexin were just an ordinary corporate president, there wouldn''t be any need for so much money. But considering her connections to the Shen Family of the Imperial Capital, among the Four Great Families, the price is much higher."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Shen Yuexin and then said to the middle-aged strong man, "Well, I don''t want to make things difficult for you, and I don''t want to kill you either. After all, I am a law-abiding good citizen of Huaxia. If you can devote all your money to me, I''ll let you go."


    "Okay, I can give you all my money, and all my money is in a private bank, available instantly!" the middle-aged strong man hurriedly said.


    What he hoped for most now was to save his life.


    As for the money, he could earn it again if it was gone.


    Even though he had been crippled by Ye Ling, with his background, he could still be a second-tier assassin.


    "Great!"


    Ye Ling clapped his hands, "My bank account is XXXXXX..., so will you transfer the money now? I just love money so much!"


    "Alright alright alright."


    The middle-aged strong man hurriedly took out his cell phone and fumbled with trembling hands until Ye Ling''s phone immediately received a message.


    "Let me count it: one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... billion, ten billion..."


    "Is it a total of 33 billion?" Ye Ling asked.


    "That''s all I have; it''s everything I own, for real, I''m not lying to you!"


    The middle-aged strong man was nearly in tears. The 33 billion might not be his entire fortune as he claimed, but it was the accumulation of a major part of his life''s earnings! S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To hand it over so easily would disturb anyone''s equilibrium.


    "Fine then."


    Ye Ling nodded and added, "I''ll take the money, and I won''t take your life either. But you''d best make sure those people from the Holy Spirit Pavilion you brought here all leave, or else, even if I have to search to the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Get out!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged strong man grabbed the lifeline presented, didn''t say another word, and started running off into the distance.


    As for how to notify those from the Holy Spirit Pavilion who were on their way, he must have had his own methods.


    "Bang!"


    After he left, Ye Ling released two strands of True Qi.


    These two strands of True Qi carried the attribute of flames, directly incinerating the two corpses into nothingness.


    ps: Please vote and add this to your favorites, especially favorites, as this will determine the future of this book!


    Here, the queen bows and gives thanks to everyone!

 Chapter 112: Chapter 111: Bought Another 3 Luxury Cars

    As for the other two who had previously been knocked unconscious by Ye Ling, they naturally received a good thrashing after Ye Ling woke them up.Of course, the purpose of the thrashing was not to let them escape, but...


    Robbery!


    What dissatisfied Ye Ling was that these two guys were weaker than the middle-aged man, and clearly had less wealth as well.


    The two of them together only amounted to 2.4 billion.


    Of course, 2.4 billion, plus the middle-aged man''s 3.3 billion, totaled 5.7 billion; for anyone, having such a fortune would be more than enough to live on Earth.


    However, Ye Ling certainly wasn''t satisfied, as for him, the amount of money needed to increase his cultivation was just too much.


    "You really know how to make money, netting over 5 billion with just a few words, faster than my earning speed."


    Shen Yuexin approached and said in a clear voice.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Ling had saved her, at this moment, Shen Yuexin''s tone when speaking to Ye Ling was no longer as icy as before.


    "No matter how fast I make money, I''m not as quick as you. Besides, I can''t always use this method, can I?"


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and spoke again, "Now we understand that a person named Hu Cheng wants to kill you, do you know him?"


    "Of course, I know him."


    Shen Yuexin''s face immediately turned cold: "Hu Cheng is also a member of the Huamei Group''s board of directors, but he holds very few shares and can''t even rank in the top five. If you''re telling me he wants to kill me, I absolutely don''t believe it."


    "What you mean is¡­ Hu Cheng is just a scapegoat?" Ye Ling frowned and asked.


    "Yes."


    Shen Yuexin nodded: "That old man Hu Cheng is really getting on in years, and his mind isn''t clear anymore. If I really had died this time, I''m afraid the person behind this would have gone after him next."


    "So who do you think is the real person who wants to kill you?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "Without evidence, I won''t make accusations. After all, there are just too many people eyeing my position. Even though I have my suspicions, they are only suspicions."


    "So we let the other party get off scot-free?"


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who would take a loss lying down?"


    Shen Yuexin looked at Ye Ling, "Anyone who dares to take a hit on me must be prepared to end up in the morgue. I, Shen Yuexin, didn''t get to where I am today by doing nothing."


    "Fine, you handle it your way."


    Ye Ling thought for a moment and then said to Yuan Heng and the others, "Yuan Heng, you take those two to the hospital first. Just drive my car, since we have no other vehicles available now."


    "Senior, is that really okay?"


    Yuan Heng, now extremely respectful towards Ye Ling, continued, "We are covered in blood; what if we dirty your car?"


    "What''s more important, life or the car?" Ye Ling said.


    Hearing this, Yuan Heng immediately put on an extremely touched expression.


    However, Ye Ling''s next sentence made him collapse.


    "Of course, the car is important too. My car was also impacted in the explosion just now and must have suffered some damage. Once your cars are repaired, just give me any one of them, won''t that do?"


    "That''s true."


    Yuan Heng''s mouth twitched hard, but he didn''t say anything more and drove off with the two men.


    This time, Ye Ling had saved their lives; although it felt like taking advantage, they had plenty of money, and they could certainly afford to gift a vehicle like an X6 or a Range Rover.


    "Those cars have all been tampered with, and I''m not planning to keep them. If you like them, you can have them all," Shen Yuexin said.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, "Really?"


    Seeing Shen Yuexin nod, Ye Ling couldn''t help but sigh in admiration, "She truly lives up to being the president of Huamei Group, so generous in giving. The total value of these cars is at least 10 million, and she''s just giving them away like that."


    "But I don''t need that many. Just give me three. I want two Range Rover Vogues and that red BMW X6; consider it repayment for saving your life. How about that?"


    "Do as you see fit."


    Shen Yuexin''s words were extremely brief but very decisive.


    "How about this, to show my gratitude, why don''t you stay at my place tonight?" Ye Ling suggested.


    Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Ye Ling, "Stay at your house?"


    Even someone as thick-skinned as Ye Ling couldn''t help but blush under Shen Yuexin''s stare.


    Still, he endured it and said, "Yeah! Where else could you stay?"


    "If I stay at your house, should I be thanking you, or should you be thanking me?" Shen Yuexin asked.


    "Damn, what do you mean by that? I invited you to my house, and there''s no other implication." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes and said, "Look, all your cars are still under repair, and my car has been driven away. You have no way of getting back to Donghai, and it''s already getting dark. Even if you find another car, it will take hours to go back and forth. Why bother with all that?"


    "The most important thing is, you''ve just been through a life-and-death crisis. I was able to protect you once, but I can''t be there to protect you every moment, can I?"


    "Although I know you''re using reverse psychology on me, I still have to believe you."


    Shen Yuexin stared at Ye Ling for a while before she finally spoke slowly.


    Ye Ling''s heart pounded wildly. He found talking with Shen Yuexin to be incredibly pressurizing.


    This woman was nothing like Liu Qiao''er, who was innocent, cute, and a bit dumb. Compared to Liu Qiao''er, Shen Yuexin was astute to the point of death, seeing through everything at a glance.


    If it weren''t for Ye Ling''s unusually thick skin, he really couldn''t have withstood the pressure from Shen Yuexin.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Ling felt an even stronger desire to conquer Shen Yuexin!


    As they headed back the way they came and passed by the cars, Shen Yuexin told the people repairing them, "After you fix them, bring me the keys to that red X6 and two keys for the Range Rovers."


    "Understood, President Shen."


    "You really get things done efficiently. After being poor for so long, I can finally see what it feels like to drive luxury cars~" Ye Ling laughed heartily.


    "You, poor?"


    Find exclusive stories on mvl


    Shen Yuexin glanced at Ye Ling and added, "Besides, a Vogue and an X6 don''t really count as luxury cars, right? With your wealth, even a Bugatti would be easy for you to buy."


    "Yeah, once I''ve robbed... erm, earned a bit more, I''ll consider getting a Bugatti," Ye Ling said.


    Why buy luxury cars?


    Many people would say it''s because they''re comfortable.


    Comfort my ass!


    It''s just for two simple words¡ªshowing off!


    Ye Ling never denied that he liked to show off; he loved luxury cars, it''s as simple as that.


    As the two of them were heading towards the village, there were quite a few people heading out as well.


    They had all heard the huge explosion and naturally wanted to go see what had happened.


    Li Dazhu was also among them. When Ye Ling saw him, he grabbed him and said with a secretive smile, "Dazhu, there''s nothing to see. Come to my place, I''ll give you a gift later."

 Chapter 113: Chapter 112 Discussing the Contract

    ```"What kind of gift?"


    Li Dazhu said, "Don''t pull me; I still need to go see what happened. That noise was so loud, could it have been a bomb exploding?"


    "Yeah, exactly."


    Ye Ling nodded as he walked.


    "Exactly?!"


    Li Dazhu instantly widened his eyes: "How do you know? What happened?"


    "Someone tried to murder my future wife, but I stopped them, so my wife plans to marry me."


    Ye Ling said this with a face that didn''t blush at all, his skin was thicker than a donkey''s.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yuexin immediately frowned: "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Hehe..."


    Ye Ling winked at Li Dazhu.


    Though Li Dazhu was simple and honest, he wasn''t stupid and understood what Ye Ling meant, so he also chuckled sheepishly.


    As for the lewd, roguish grins on their faces, Shen Yuexin truly didn''t know what to say.


    After returning home, Wang Shufen was very inquisitive. When she learned that Shen Yuexin had nearly been in danger, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for her.


    "Ms. Shen, why not have a cigarette to calm your nerves?"


    Li Dazhu said, and actually extended a cigarette towards Shen Yuexin.


    "I don''t smoke," said Shen Yuexin.


    At the same time, Shen Yuexin gave Ye Ling a sidelong glance, thinking to herself that he truly was cut from the same cloth.


    "Oh, then I''ll smoke it myself."


    Li Dazhu lighted the cigarette and then said to Ye Ling, "Lingzi, you still haven''t told me what gift you''re going to give me."


    "It''ll arrive soon; you''re going to love it," Ye Ling said with a mysterious smile.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, someone came to Ye Ling''s house.


    "Ms. Shen, here are the keys you requested."


    Shen Yuexin nodded slightly: "Just leave them here."


    "The car has been repaired. Shall we drive you back?" the person asked.


    "No need."


    Before Shen Yuexin could speak, Ye Ling waved his hand grandly: "My wife is staying here tonight, I''ll take her tomorrow. You guys go back first."


    "This..."


    The person hesitated, looking at Shen Yuexin, while thinking to themselves: Wife? What wife? Could it be... Ms. Shen is this guy''s wife?


    Impossible!


    Ms. Shen is famously aloof. Indeed, there are many who like her, but there''s never been any gossip about her.


    In fact, many believe that Ms. Shen... doesn''t like men!


    But now, how did she become this guy''s wife? Could it be a secret marriage?


    But that didn''t make sense either. With Ms. Shen''s wealth, she could buy half of Donghai City, so why would she stay in such a godforsaken place?


    Your next chapter awaits on mvl


    "Yes, I''m staying here tonight. You can go back first."


    Shen Yuexin thought for a moment, then spoke up.


    As Ye Ling said, even though the car was fixed, what if there were other dangers waiting for her?


    The people Shen Yuexin trusted most were Yuan Heng''s three; as for the other so-called bodyguards, she didn''t trust them at all.


    But now, with Yuan Heng''s trio hospitalized, she could only rely on Ye Ling.


    Of course, Ye Ling alone was worth ten, twenty Yuan Hengs.


    "Understood."


    ```


    The person respectfully acknowledged and left.


    However, his heart was extremely shocked because Shen Yuexin... hadn''t actually refuted anything Ye Ling said!


    Such an occurrence was as rare as snow in June, sows climbing trees, or dogs catching mice¡ªextraordinarily rare!


    "Don''t spout nonsense in front of the employees in the future, it affects my image within the group."


    After the person left, Shen Yuexin finally spoke. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling curled his lips but said nothing more.


    Wang Shufen looked at Ye Ling and then at Shen Yuexin, feeling a burst of joy in her heart.


    She had always adored Shen Yuexin, so if the two of them could make it work, that would naturally be the best!


    "Miss Shen, you two sit here for a while, I''m going to buy some groceries and make a few new dishes tonight."


    As she spoke, Wang Shufen nudged Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling knew Wang Shufen was hinting that she was out of money.


    When Ye Ling arrived at the door with Wang Shufen, he took out some red banknotes from his pocket and said, "Mom, take this money first, I didn''t bring much cash, but there''s plenty in the bank card, feel free to spend."


    "Lingzi, tell Mom, what do you really do outside? Are you working or doing business? How come you have so much money?"


    Wang Shufen looked at Ye Ling with concern and said, "Mom tells you, we are honest people, and we should do honest things. It doesn''t matter if we have no money, but we can''t lose our conscience, you know?"


    "Mom, rest assured, I''ve always been doing business with Shen Yuexin, and I earned this money just like that. Don''t be afraid, just spend it," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    "Speaking of Miss Shen, Mom really can''t believe it. Such a young girl holding such a high position? Even the head of the police station in our village is so respectful to her, she must be quite formidable, huh?"


    "Formidable? She''s more than that."


    Ye Ling said, "Mom, as long as she wishes it, it''s not just a small district police station, even the chief of the Donghai City Public Security Bureau would have to nod and bow to her."


    He wasn''t wrong; with just one word from Shen Yuexin, tens of thousands in Donghai City would lose their jobs¡ªwhat''s a Public Security Bureau chief in comparison?


    The entire Donghai City had to worship her like a deity.


    This was a society where money ruled all; someone like Shen Yuexin, standing at the pinnacle of humanity, could shake the whole Donghai City with a mere stomp of her foot.


    Wang Shufen didn''t ask any more questions and left to buy groceries.


    After returning home, Ye Ling grabbed a Land Rover key and tossed it to Li Dazhu, "Here, this is your gift."


    Li Dazhu caught the key, looked at it again and again, and finally uttered a few words.


    "It''s very realistic..."


    "Realistic your grandpa! This is real, alright?"


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes so hard he almost spat blood.


    "Really?"


    Li Dazhu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, "You''re saying this is real?! This is really a Land Rover key?! But what do you mean by giving it to me?"


    He had already guessed it, but he couldn''t quite believe it.


    Li Dazhu''s childhood dream was to own a Land Rover; his passion for cars was difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    But Land Rovers were too expensive, the cheapest cost five to six hundred thousand; how could Li Dazhu afford it?


    In fact, this high-end car, not only Li Dazhu, but many people couldn''t afford it.


    "Out of respect for my wife, I''m giving this car to you," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Shen Yuexin was at a loss for words and simply stopped paying attention.


    "Damn! You''re giving me a Land Rover?!!"


    Li Dazhu''s eyes bulged out in disbelief.


    "Consider it a gift from me, and also from my wife because this car was hers. We each have one now."


    Ye Ling stood up, grabbed Li Dazhu, and said with a smile, "Come on, don''t you want to get those contracts back? Let''s go now, and we''ll take this Land Rover."


    "I''ll go too."


    Shen Yuexin also stood up.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 113: The Villages Spent Money, Now Yours?

    The village committee of Lanshan Village is located in the center of the village, a three-story small building whose interior decoration, compared to those ordinary houses in Lanshan Village, can be called luxurious, the disparity was simply too great.In the big yard of the village committee, there parked an Audi A6, a Mercedes-Benz E-Class, and several Volkswagen sedans among others. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In fact, in a place like Lanshan Village, even driving an ordinary car was quite a status symbol; for example, when Ye Ling returned, even though he was driving a Chery, it attracted many envious glances.


    The number of people in the village who owned a car could be counted on one hand, which highlighted just how poor Lanshan Village was.


    But inside this village committee courtyard, there were quite a few cars parked out in the open, and among them, the Audi A6 and the Mercedes-Benz E-Class, compared to ordinary cars, definitely qualified as luxury vehicles.


    "Whose cars are these?"


    The Range Rover stopped at the entrance of the village committee building, driven by Li Dazhu. Ye Ling asked.


    "Who else could they belong to?"


    Li Dazhu sneered, "That Mercedes-Benz E-Class is Li Kun''s, the Audi A6 is said to be a government car, and those Volkswagens and whatnot belong to Li Lin, Li Cheng, Lan Shumei, and others."


    "Li Lin? Li Cheng? They''re Li Kun''s real brothers, right?" Ye Ling frowned.


    "Yeah, Li Kun is the Party Secretary, Li Lin the Village Chief, Li Cheng the village accountant, and Lan Shumei is Li Kun''s wife and also the director of the Women''s Federation in the village," Li Dazhu said.


    "It seems like all the somewhat powerful positions in our village are occupied by their family. They''re siphoning off the benefits without anyone being the wiser!"


    A cold smile appeared on Ye Ling''s face.


    "You don''t have to feel it''s unfair. That''s just how it is now. Those without the means think these corrupt officials are oppressing the common people; those with the means become corrupt with them."


    Shen Yuexin, sitting in the backseat, spoke indifferently.


    "I don''t feel it''s unfair."


    Ye Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t care if they oppress other people, but when they bully my family and my brothers, then I must intervene."


    "I''ve started recording with my phone. Dazhu, when you go in, just ask for the contract, and ignore everything else."


    Li Dazhu hesitated for a moment, then said, "Li Kun keeps more than a dozen good-for-nothing young thugs around. If anything serious happens, just the three of us... it might be difficult, right?"


    "Are you scared?"


    Ye Ling glared at Li Dazhu and said, "That''s unexpected. You used to be fearless, how come you''ve regressed with age?"


    "Damn, I would be afraid of these sons of bitches?"


    Li Dazhu glanced at Shen Yuexin and said, "What I mean is, we should first take the Miss Shen back home. Just the two of us, we can make a scene however we want, and the worst-case scenario is getting beaten up."


    "Don''t worry about me, they wouldn''t dare lay a hand on me," Shen Yuexin said calmly.


    Li Dazhu smacked his forehead, "Right, even Captain Ma treated you with such respect, if Li Kun and his lot knew your identity, they wouldn''t dare let out a fart."


    "Buzz~"


    Li Dazhu pressed the gas pedal, and the Range Rover''s engine immediately roared, sending the vehicle charging into the yard.


    Inside the yard, there were quite a few people loitering around, looking very young, but all dressed in trendy clothes. At a glance, there were more than ten of them, most with cigarettes dangling from their mouths.


    Seeing the Range Rover drive in, their eyes lit up; after all, it was a luxury car worth a million.


    However, upon seeing the people who got out of the car, they all paused in surprise.


    "Is that him?"


    "I think his name is Li Dazhu, right?"


    "The village hasn''t even been demolished yet, where did he get the money to buy such an expensive car?"


    A young lad came running over with a cheeky smile, "Is that you, Brother Dazhu? Nice car, when did you get it?"


    "It was given to me by someone else."


    Li Dazhu replied irritably.


    He clearly remembered how, when Li Kun withheld his contract and he got angry, these young lads had all surrounded him.


    The one who spoke was at the forefront, so Li Dazhu''s memory was particularly fresh.


    Find exclusive stories on mvl


    Now they see him driving a Range Rover and they call him ''Big Brother Dazhu''?


    "Big Brother Dazhu is really something. If only someone would gift me a luxury car like this," said the young man.


    "Bro, could you please tell me if Li Kun is inside?"


    Ye Ling wound down the window and waved to the young man.


    "Oh, you mean Secretary Li? He''s inside."


    The young man said, "Big Brother, do you need him for something? Should I go and give him a heads-up?"


    "No need."


    Ye Ling and Li Dazhu got out of the car, with Shen Yuexin following them.


    When the young man caught sight of Shen Yuexin, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The other dozen or so people also had their eyes shining, their gaze lingering on Shen Yuexin and refusing to move away.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling scoffed but did not say much.


    The three of them entered the building and went straight to the office of the village committee secretary, not even knocking before entering.


    Unexpectedly, not only Li Kun was inside, but there was also a young girl.


    This girl appeared to be around twenty-three or twenty-four, sitting on Li Kun''s lap with flushed cheeks and her head bowed shyly.


    Meanwhile, Li Kun''s hands were moving up and down her body; it was clear they were engaged in some indecent act.


    The entrance of Ye Ling and the others caught the two in the office by surprise.


    "Secretary Li, enjoying yourself, I see..." Ye Ling said with a faint smile.


    Li Kun and the girl both snapped back to reality.


    Quickly standing up, the girl straightened her clothes.


    Li Kun''s expression darkened as he said, "Xiao Yun, go outside for a bit."


    "Okay."


    With a soft reply and flushed with embarrassment, the girl hurried out.


    "Li Dazhu?"


    After the girl left, Li Kun looked at Li Dazhu with dissatisfaction and said, "What''s this, barging in without even knocking? Where are your manners?"


    "If we had knocked, wouldn''t we have missed this scene?"


    Li Dazhu didn''t speak, but Ye Ling interjected, "Secretary Li, you''re not so young anymore, yet your desire is still so strong to be doing such things in broad daylight. It seems to me that you should have a bed in here too!"


    "You''re Ye Ling, right?" Li Kun frowned at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled and nodded, "I''m flattered that Secretary Li still remembers me. I thought only young girls were in your sight."


    Hearing this, Li Kun''s face grew even more somber.


    "What are you here for? If you have something to say, say it quick. I still have paperwork to deal with."


    "Secretary Li doesn''t look too busy to me. How come the moment we arrive, you need to deal with paperwork?" Ye Ling commented.


    Li Kun showed a chilling intent as he glared at Ye Ling, "What''s with the sarcastic tone? Speak your mind quickly, or get out immediately."


    "Get out?"


    Ye Ling suddenly raised his voice, "Isn''t this village committee built with the village''s money? And now it''s become your own? You tell me to get out and I just leave? Am I not a villager of Lanshan Village?"

 Chapter 115: Chapter 114: Whoever Dares to Come Over, Ill Cripple Them

    "Snap!"Li Kun slammed his hand on the table and stood up, his voice stern as he said, "Ye Ling, Li Dazhu, what are you doing coming here and causing a scene?"


    "Causing a scene? You think this is us causing a scene?"


    Ye Ling replied indifferently, "That''s laughable, really interesting. Just now, you were saying this place was built by the village and belongs to the entire Lanshan Village. Now you''re acting like it''s your personal property?"


    "I remember, you followed your mother and married into here, didn''t you?"


    Li Kun sneered, "In that case, you don''t count as a villager of Lanshan Village. Why bother talking about such nonsense?"


    "Secretary Li really has a short memory. When I first came here with my mom, we moved our household registration over. And now, just like that, you want to drive me out of Lanshan Village?"


    "Save it, I don''t have time to waste here chatting with you."


    Li Kun pointed outside to the group of more than ten young guys loitering around and said, "You all should know what kind of person I, Li Kun, am, right? Don''t push me into a corner, or else the consequences won''t be something you can handle."


    "Wow damn, why am I so scared?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed, "Of course, I know what kind of person Secretary Li is! Corrupt and shameless, harassing virtuous women in broad daylight, leading the moral decline of the community as the village secretary. Tell me, Secretary Li, do I not understand you well enough?"


    "You''re here to pick a fight today, aren''t you?" Li Kun''s face suddenly turned furious.


    "Secretary Li, actually, we don''t have any other business today, we just want to get back those land sale contracts of mine," Li Dazhu finally spoke.


    "Contracts? What contracts?" Li Kun feigned ignorance.


    "The contracts for the land transactions I had with the villagers. Secretary Li, you''ve always had them under your control. Recently, I found out that the village committee has no right to withhold my contracts, so I''ve come to get them," Li Dazhu said.


    "Dazhu, aren''t you being funny? When did I ever withhold your contracts? Didn''t you say you wanted them kept safe with me? And now you''re accusing me falsely, what''s your intention?"


    Li Kun glared at Li Dazhu, fury burning in his heart.


    He really hadn''t expected Li Dazhu to have the audacity to come and demand the contracts, thinking the group of young guys casually strolling outside were vegetarians?


    Many of these young guys were from out of town, fearless of heaven and earth, none older than 23, in their hot-blooded prime. When they fought, they were ferociously relentless.


    Li Kun was wealthy, and they were strong; in their combined corruption, Li Kun''s bad reputation had spread far and wide, with few daring to cross him.


    "When did I ever say they were to be kept safe with you?" Li Dazhu''s brows furrowed at once.


    "Look at your memory, forgetting your own words already?" said Li Kun.


    Ye Ling just stood by, sneering, thinking to himself: Li Kun is indeed an old fox. Being able to hold the position of village secretary, he obviously is quite calculating. Knowing that Ye Ling and the others would set a trap for him, he spoke in a watertight manner, leaving no room for criticism.


    "You!"


    Li Dazhu was not very cunning, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say in his defense against Li Kun.


    "Fine, let''s say the contracts were kept safe here," Ye Ling spoke up and addressed Li Kun, "Then, Secretary Li, since Dazhu chose to keep them here, there should be no problem getting them back, right?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem, but..."


    Li Kun looked intently at Li Dazhu and said, "Any item kept at the village committee is subject to a certain storage fee. As for how much this fee is, Dazhu, you should know."


    "I know your fucking ''understanding''!"


    Li Dazhu had nowhere near that level of patience, and immediately pointed at Li Kun and cursed, "Son of a bitch, ''storage fee''? Storing your motherfucking insults! Do you think I don''t know what you''re really thinking? Over these years, as the village secretary, haven''t you fucking exploited us villagers enough?"


    "How have I exploited the villagers? If I exploited them, would they still elect me as village secretary?" Li Kun responded grimly. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t deserve the face given to you, oh ''fuck your mother,'' when it was time to select the village secretary, nobody was willing to choose you, but did you fucking let the villagers choose? With the mountains high and the emperor far away, nobody could control you, you just fucking elected yourself, and us elect you? If we had a choice, we''d pick a dog over you!"


    "Li Dazhu, watch your language!" Li Kun shouted loudly.


    "Fuck your mother''s stinking c*nt, I''m cursing you, what about it?" Li Dazhu shot back piercingly.


    "You''re tough."


    Pointing at Li Dazhu, Li Kun said, "Originally, considering we''re all from the same village, I didn''t want to touch you, but you''re fucking asking for it, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Clearly, Li Kun could no longer hold back.


    Indeed, as Li Dazhu had said, with the mountains high and the emperor far away, barely any higher-ups would come down to inspect this poor ravine. Li Kun was the local emperor, the despot here.


    Who else would dare talk to him like Li Dazhu did?


    Unable to bear it any longer, Li Kun stopped holding back!


    As for Li Dazhu and the others setting a trap for him?


    Ridiculous, Li Kun was no fool; after beating these three, he would naturally search them thoroughly. Even if there were no recordings or videos, Li Dazhu and his gang could forget about getting their phones back.


    "Everyone, get in here!" Li Kun yelled toward the window. Experience new stories on §Þ??


    The young lads outside had already heard Li Dazhu''s cursing and were ready. At Li Kun''s shout, they swarmed in immediately.


    "Fuck your mother''s M!"


    Before the youths could lay a hand, Li Dazhu was a step ahead, delivering a fierce kick to Li Kun.


    No matter what, Li Kun was over forty and didn''t have the stature of Li Dazhu, so how could he beat Li Dazhu?


    He yelped instantly and slammed against the wall.


    "Li Dazhu, you motherfucker, dare to hit me?!" Li Kun roared as he got up.


    "Hit you? I''m going to fucking cripple you today!"


    Li Dazhu said and charged forward again.


    "What the fuck are you all standing around for? Start beating them up!"


    Li Kun''s face contorted as he shouted, "Leave the woman for me, as for these two guys, beat them to death!"


    Regarding Shen Yuexin, the breathtakingly beautiful woman, Li Kun had noticed her the moment she came in, though he had not shown it too explicitly.


    "Whoever dares come at me, I''ll cripple them."


    Ye Ling moved forward indifferently, a knife having appeared in his hand at some unknown time.


    It was that Mitsubishi knife!

 Chapter 116: Chapter 115: Chrysanthemum Knife!

    The Mitsubishi knife was shimmering brightly, and the sunlight streaming through the window gleamed on the tri-sided blade, reflecting into the eyes of those young gang members.This sharp, dazzling light immediately made them all shiver.


    The key wasn''t the blade itself but the three black hooks!


    Those hooks... were absolutely the perfect tools for "hooking chrysanthemums"!


    Yes, the young ones were many, and Ye Ling was just one person. It didn''t matter that he had a Mitsubishi knife; even if he had a large cleaver, it would be no use. He would eventually be taken down.


    But one must also consider that before going down, he would surely strike with all his might, dealing a blow to himself and his attackers!


    Who would want to take that hit?


    Who the hell would dare take that hit!


    Your next read is at §Þ??


    So, for a moment, more than a dozen guys just stood there, absolutely rigid, not daring to move a muscle.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Damn it!"


    "It hurts!"


    The village committee building was somewhat silent at that moment, but within that silence, Li Kun''s shrill screams were particularly ear-piercing.


    Li Dazhu might have been honest, but when it came to fighting, he was utterly fearless, kicking one blow after another, resulting in Li Kun unable to even get up, stamped until his face was bloody.


    That feeling...


    Well, to describe Li Dazhu''s mood at the time, it was like stepping on something disgusting.


    "If this keeps up, Secretary Li will be beaten to death."


    The dozen or so youngsters glanced at each other, and suddenly, a few in front grabbed a chair, held it in front of them, and charged towards Ye Ling.


    "A bunch of bastards, today your chrysanthemums are going to explode."


    Ye Ling shook his head, and just as the youngster with the chair was about to rush at him, he suddenly lifted his leg, and his size 44 foot planted squarely onto the chair.


    It looked as if it might not have much force, and even a sneer appeared on the youngster''s face¡ªthe chair, after all, was made of solid wood.


    But his sneer had not fully spread before there was a crack.


    Immediately after, the youngster''s consciousness blurred.


    He had never been on a plane, yet at that moment, he truly experienced the feeling of flying.


    The next moment, he also experienced the sensation of a plane crash.


    "Thud!"


    A huge, muffled sound echoed, and the other youngsters were dumbfounded.


    They saw the chair shatter, and the youngster who was kicked lying on the ground, lifeless or dead was anyone''s guess.


    As for the wall he crashed into, although the plaster had come off over time, what did a few bricks matter?


    What kind of strength was this? Or better yet...


    Was this guy still human?!


    He was simply a beast! A beast!!!


    "Come on, keep it coming."


    Ye Ling casually took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep drag, and then blew out a smoke ring.


    That look... really, you wouldn''t want to see it, because if you did, you''d want to kill him.


    Four words¡ªgod damn poser!


    Okay, maybe six words.


    Regardless of how many words it was, after Ye Ling''s kick, no one else dared to come forward.


    Even a fool could see that Ye Ling was at least special forces. His strength was too formidable; that kick''s power and speed had reached a frightening level.


    What about them, a bunch of invalids?


    They were indeed better off standing still, waiting for their "chrysanthemums" to be "hooked"!


    "You¡­ you all... get the hell up there now!!!"


    Li Kun''s face was almost flattened by Li Dazhu''s stomping, only managing to gasp through a tiny gap beneath the large sole before he began to wail and scream for his parents.


    "Secretary Li, this guy... this guy is too good at fighting!" one of them said.


    "Fuck!"


    Li Kun cursed outright, "I pay for your food, I pay for your drinks, and this is how you fucking treat me? Over a dozen of you can''t beat one guy? Go fucking die, all of you!"


    "I''m telling you, if you don''t beat these two bastards to death today, I''ll report all your past misdeeds to the police!"


    Hearing this, the young men shuddered, a vicious look appearing in their eyes.


    But this viciousness wasn''t directed at Ye Ling or Li Dazhu, but at Li Kun himself.


    It goes without saying, everyone hates those who threaten them.


    However, they still relied on Li Kun for the future, so, gritting their teeth, they hesitated no longer and rushed toward Ye Ling, throwing punches and kicks.


    Ye Ling shielded Shen Yuexin behind him, grabbed the arm of one of them, and fiercely kicked out with his right foot, sending another man flying several meters away.


    At the same time, he grabbed the man in front of him and kicked him down, but didn''t let go of his arm, allowing him to land with a thud face-down on the ground.


    "Look everyone!"


    Ye Ling suddenly shouted, startling the people around him.


    Indeed, the shout had a deterrent effect; even Li Dazhu stopped moving and turned to look in Ye Ling''s direction.


    "Look at what?" Li Dazhu asked blankly.


    "Look at my ''flower blossom''!"


    Holding the tri-edged knife, Ye Ling didn''t waste another word and stabbed directly into the backside of the young man.


    "Ssst!"


    Blood sprayed three feet!


    Truly three feet!


    As the gleaming tri-edged knife plunged into the "flower," Ye Ling then immediately pulled it out, and blood erupted like a volcanic explosion. Who knows if it also burst his hemorrhoids.


    "Aaahhh!!!"


    The young man''s scream, like that of a pig being slaughtered or a chicken being killed, rang out; his "flower" had been pierced by Ye Ling, and it wasn''t just blood that sprayed out but feces as well.


    However, Ye Ling still hadn''t been too ruthless¡ªnone of the three barbed hooks on the knife had penetrated. Otherwise, this young man might have lost not just his buttocks for life but his life outright.


    The other young men stood there, dumbfounded, as did Li Kun, lying on the ground.


    As they looked at the bloodied backside, their mouths twitched violently, and their hearts leapt to their throats.


    What the fuck kind of pain was this...


    "Holy shit... the devil himself!"


    The young men didn''t dare to stay there any longer and turned to run.


    As for reporting their past misdeeds to the police? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You fucking go ahead¡ªbetter to be exposed than to have my "flower" punctured!


    Blossoming a "flower"!


    This wasn''t just physical pain but a torment of the soul.


    It was like that news story I saw a few days ago: two men had done that thing, and one of them was caught by his boyfriend, who not only robbed the other man of all his assets but also did that thing to the man...


    Can you imagine how much the victim suffered?


    It was apparent that the young man with the ruined "flower" probably didn''t want to keep living either.


    "That was easy? I thought there was going to be a brutal fight," Ye Ling said as he watched the young men running away, shaking his head in resignation.


    Shen Yuexin glanced at him and said, "With your methods, who needs a brutal fight?"


    Ye Ling went silent for a bit then said earnestly, "You don''t know, but it''s been my dream since I was a kid to stab someone in the ''flower.''"


    "And today, I did it."


    Shen Yuexin: "..."

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Police Visit

    Shen Yuexin was utterly speechless in the face of such a shameless person like Ye Ling.The more Shen Yuexin interacted with Ye Ling, the more she discovered just how much more lecherous, and of course, more mysterious he was than she had imagined.


    For instance, during that previous crisis where even the powerful figures of her family like Yuan Heng were left badly injured by an explosion, Ye Ling had managed to save himself.


    Logically, Shen Yuexin had always felt that without Ye Ling, she would have undoubtedly perished in that incident.


    "Secretary Li, what do you think? Does my foot smell good?"


    Li Dazhu''s voice carried over.


    Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin both turned to look, only to see that Li Dazhu''s right foot was now without a shoe!


    At the same time, they were hit by a strong whiff of athlete''s foot scent coming from Li Dazhu''s foot.


    Li Kun rolled his eyes as if he was already dead.


    It wasn''t clear if he had been knocked out by Li Dazhu''s beating or fainted from the smell of Li Dazhu''s foot.


    Ye Ling was somewhat puzzled and asked, "Dazhu, what brand is that shoe?"


    Li Dazhu scratched his head and chuckled, "No brand, it''s just something my mom bought for me at the market."


    Ye Ling nodded in agreement, "Truly a conscientious seller, the seal is really good. When you wear the shoes, you can''t smell a thing."


    Shen Yuexin: "..."


    Li Dazhu also gave an awkward smile and placed his foot back onto Li Kun''s face.


    "Still playing possum, Secretary Li?"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Li Kun suddenly began to cough violently.


    He could endure Li Dazhu''s beating but couldn''t stand the smell of that foot!


    It was damn too strong!


    "How about it? Can you hand over those contracts to me now?" Li Dazhu threatened.


    "I''ll give them to you, I''ll give them to you."


    Li Kun had truly given up.


    If he didn''t hand them over today, he feared he wouldn''t just be beaten to death by Li Dazhu, he''d be stunk to death.


    "Then hurry up, don''t waste time," Li Dazhu said impatiently.


    Soon enough, Li Kun handed over all the contracts.


    Ye Ling and his party didn''t stay there any longer and drove home.


    ...


    Back at home, his mother Wang Shufen was already cooking.


    Although it was only just after four in the afternoon, it was clear Wang Shufen was afraid of neglecting Shen Yuexin. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yuexin politely asked if she needed help with anything, which was naturally refused by Wang Shufen.


    Li Dazhu joyfully flipped through the contracts and after reviewing them, he nodded and said, "Hmm, not a single one is missing."


    "Just wait, the police will be here looking for us soon enough."


    Ye Ling sneered, "With that asshole Li Kun''s temper, he won''t swallow this lying down. If the underworld doesn''t cut it, he''ll naturally turn to the ''white way''."


    "So what if it''s the police?"


    Shen Yuexin said indifferently, "However they come, they''ll have to leave the same way."


    "Haha, that''s our CEO, so domineering!" Ye Ling laughed loudly.


    Indeed, half an hour later, the sound of police sirens suddenly appeared in the village.


    And that sound soon came to the doorstep of Ye Ling''s house.


    A whole bunch of police officers came in, led by none other than the chief of Lanshan Village''s jurisdiction, Chief Ma.


    Li Kun also followed them.


    "Ye Ling, get out here!"


    Before even entering the house, Li Kun yelled with his hoarse voice.


    "What''s all the fuss about? Didn''t get enough of a beating?"


    Ye Ling walked out of the house frowning.


    "Chief Ma, it''s him!"


    Li Kun pointed at Ye Ling and said, "He''s the one who stabbed Xiao Liu in the asshole, and there was another one called Li Dazhu who was in cahoots with him. The injuries on my face were all caused by them."


    When Chief Ma saw Ye Ling, he visibly started.


    Then his expression turned grim.


    "This fucking moron!" Chief Ma cursed inwardly.


    He had just seen Ye Ling this morning and had even helped him out because of Shen Yuexin. How could he have forgotten him so quickly?


    When Li Kun had called him, he hadn''t mentioned any names at all. If he had known that Ye Ling was the main character in this scenario, Chief Ma wouldn''t have come here if it killed him.


    Ye Ling didn''t care about it, but he did care about Shen Yuexin!


    Just then, Shen Yuexin also came out.


    "President Shen?"


    Chief Ma immediately made a face like a bitter melon and said with an ingratiating smile, "Oh, so President Shen hasn''t left yet? If you''re still here, why didn''t you say hello? Our Lanshan Village may not have any fancy restaurants, but we do have some local specialties that taste pretty good. Why don''t I take you to try them?"


    Hearing this, Li Kun was stunned.


    What did this mean?


    Chief Ma was the one he had called for help, yet now he was flattering that woman?


    "No need," said Shen Yuexin faintly.


    "Chief Ma, who is she?" asked a puzzled Li Kun.


    With visible annoyance, Chief Ma said, "You were dealing with a family matter this morning and didn''t come. Now, it''s time you get to know her properly. This is the CEO of Huamei Group, Shen Yuexin."


    "Hu... Huamei Group''s... CEO?"


    Li Kun looked at Shen Yuexin, swallowing hard.


    At that moment, Li Kun truly wished he could just go and bash his head in!


    Fuck, the CEO of Huamei Group!!!


    Targeting just Ye Ling and Li Dazhu might have been one thing, but back at the village committee meeting, Li Kun had personally nominated this woman to hold back.


    To hold back!!!


    Hold back your fucking self!


    Thinking he, a small village secretary of Lanshan Village, could set his sights on the CEO of Huamei Group?


    Wasn''t that tantamount to poking the hornet''s nest, courting death?


    What colossal entity was the Huamei Group? And what kind of person was the CEO of Huamei Group?


    If Li Kun had known Shen Yuexin''s identity, not even ten times the courage would have been enough for him to dare offend her!


    "This..."


    Li Kun opened his mouth but, in the end, couldn''t find anything to say.


    "Chief Ma, it seems to me that the public safety around Lanshan Village really needs improvement," Shen Yuexin said, looking at Chief Ma. "This morning, there was that incident, and now, Secretary Li here has decided to target me."


    "Target you?" Explore stories at §Þ??


    Chief Ma asked in confusion, "President Shen, what do you mean?"


    "This afternoon, when Ye Ling, Li Dazhu, and I went to request Li Dazhu''s contract, Secretary Li, without a moment''s hesitation, summoned more than a dozen people ready to fight, and even wanted to hold me back. Up to now, I still don''t understand, what did Secretary Li intend to do with me?"


    Do what?


    Could Shen Yuexin not understand?


    Could Chief Ma not understand?


    At this moment, Chief Ma could have devoured Li Kun, heart and all.


    You freaking offend anyone but the CEO of Huamei Group!!!


    They could flick a finger and have enough money to pick you up and then crush you to death.


    "Chief Ma, I... I really didn''t know she was the CEO of Huamei Group!" Li Kun''s face turned deathly pale.


    "Knowing, you wouldn''t dare?"


    Shen Yuexin said, "In other words, if I weren''t the CEO of Huamei Group, what would my fate have been?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is a bit late today, sorry.


    There will be another update later, I hope everyone will save it~

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Father?

    ```Shen Yuexin spoke calmly, but anyone could hear the anger interwoven in her words.


    Especially Ma Lin.


    What happened this morning was one thing, after all, she hadn''t directly offended Shen Yuexin.


    But now, Li Kun this dumbass, had gone so far as to bully Shen Yuexin himself.


    "Director Ma thinks, how should this kind of matter be handled?" Shen Yuexin said lightly.


    Ma Lin opened his mouth and said darkly, "However it should be handled, that''s how it will be handled!"


    "Is that so?"


    Shen Yuexin said, "If Director Ma can''t handle it well, it''s okay, I will deal with it myself. However, by then, it might trigger a chain reaction, and even Director Ma might be taken care of."


    Hearing this, Ma Lin''s body shook, and he hurriedly said, "President Shen, rest assured, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter."


    "I want the answer now," Shen Yuexin said.


    Driven into a corner, Ma Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Li Kun is corrupt and has committed daylight robbery, attempted to forcefully take a decent woman and failed. These are all charges that, I believe, once taken to court, will not only strip him of his secretary position but also let him enjoy some free state-provided meals."


    Hearing this, Li Kun thumped to his knees on the ground.


    "President Shen, spare my life, please!"


    Li Kun wept, "I genuinely didn''t know you were the president of Huamei Group. If I had known, even if I had a hundred, a thousand guts, I wouldn''t dare to offend you! Please, I beg you, let me off, the beating I''ll take as if it never happened, please, President Shen!"


    "A beating is a beating, whether you take it as if it happened or didn''t happen, so what?"


    Shen Yuexin waved her hand and said, "Director Ma, take this man away from my sight immediately, I don''t want to see him."


    "Yes."


    With a wave of his hand, Ma Lin had his men handcuff Li Kun on the spot.


    His subordinates couldn''t help but inwardly sigh; Li Kun was a prominent figure in this area, a local strongman. They hadn''t expected him to be so short-sighted as to offend Shen Yuexin, which was certain to ruin his life.


    "Thank you for your help, President Shen," Li Dazhu chuckled.


    Without Shen Yuexin, let alone dealing with Li Kun, even getting the contract back would''ve been difficult. Stay connected through §Þ??


    It all came down to the issue of one''s status.


    If your status is low, no amount of sweet talk helps.


    If your status is high, a simple sentence can determine a person''s life or death.


    "It''s no problem, Ye Ling saved my life, and you''re his friend. Helping you is only right," Shen Yuexin said.


    Having interacted with Ye Ling, the usually reticent Shen Yuexin found herself speaking more and more.


    ...


    After dinner, Li Dazhu happily went home with the contract.


    Wang Shufen started to prepare rooms for Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin.


    "Auntie, let me share a room with you tonight," Shen Yuexin said.


    "How could that be?"


    ```


    Wang Shufen originally intended to have Ye Ling share a room with herself, but seeing Ye Ling winking and making faces behind Shen Yuexin''s back, she suddenly grasped what Ye Ling was getting at.


    "Miss Shen, I''m also aware of what happened this morning. It''s really too dangerous for you to share a room with me. Lingzi is capable of protecting you, so I think it''s more appropriate for you to share a room with him," she said.


    Wang Shufen herself felt a little embarrassed as she spoke.


    Being a straightforward person, Wang Shufen didn''t like to lie or scheme, but for Ye Ling''s sake, she was willing to put her face on the line.


    "Share a room with Ye Ling?"


    Shen Yuexin frowned slightly and suddenly turned to look at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was giving his mom a thumbs-up. When he saw Shen Yuexin looking, he quickly retracted his hand and coughed dryly, pretending to be serious.


    "Auntie, I''d rather share a room with you. It''s not that far, and if there''s really any danger, Ye Ling will be quick to come over," Shen Yuexin added.


    "Miss Shen, you mustn''t disregard Auntie''s words."


    Wang Shufen said, "Think about it, our home isn''t very big, but we need to close the doors when we sleep, right? If some danger really happens, Lingzi won''t be able to enter our room immediately. I think it''s better for you to share a room with Lingzi, so you can look out for each other. Don''t you agree?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ye Ling shamelessly chimed in, "You''re not considering the scenario where if a sniper targets you and fires at you, how could I protect you in time? So, sharing a room with me, at least I could help block the bullets for you, right?"


    Shen Yuexin realized that this duo, young and old, were putting on a show!


    She had previously thought Wang Shufen was very honest and straightforward, so why did she now feel like there was something crooked in this family?


    "Let''s just leave it at that."


    Wang Shufen pushed Shen Yuexin into the room and said, "I''ve already made the bed for you. Our home is humble and can''t compare to those big hotels and villas. I hope you''re not too uncomfortable here, Miss Shen."


    Shen Yuexin had no other option. She could cold-shoulder the staff in the group, even the board members, but she felt helpless against Wang Shufen.


    After Shen Yuexin entered the room, Wang Shufen closed the door and then took a few deep breaths.


    "You rascal, don''t get me involved in such matters in the future. Miss Shen is a good girl, and even if you like her, you can''t use such methods," Wang Shufen muttered.


    "Mom, thank you!" Ye Ling grinned.


    "Stop thanking me; the opportunity is created, now it''s up to you to seize it."


    Wang Shufen paused, then continued, "But let me make it clear, you must have a conscience. If she isn''t willing, you absolutely can''t force her, or else I''ll beat you to death, you little rascal."


    A frown appeared on Ye Ling''s forehead as he replied helplessly, "Mom, do I look like that kind of person to you?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t look like anything good, just like your ladykiller father," Wang Shufen retorted.


    Ye Ling was at a loss; did mothers talk about their sons this way?


    "Sigh, I wonder where your dad has gone off to now..." Wang Shufen sighed again.


    At the mention of ''dad'', Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, "Mom, don''t think too much about it. If he could abandon the two of us back then, he''s not worth your thoughts."


    The former Ye Ling''s father hadn''t died; he had abandoned them when Ye Ling was still young.


    "That old bastard didn''t even leave a note when he left. I woke up to find he had disappeared without a trace..."


    As she spoke, Wang Shufen started to sob.


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows; he had no real concept of that so-called ''father,'' because he was too young to remember when his father left, and he didn''t even know what his father looked like.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119 An Embarrassing Scene

    After comforting Wang Shufen for a while and her mood had stabilized, Ye Ling returned to his room.Shen Yuexin was sitting there with a cold face, and the moment Ye Ling walked in, her sharp gaze immediately fell on his face.


    Ye Ling''s mouth twitched, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    "So uh, this¡­ you''re adjusting okay?"


    Ye Ling really couldn''t handle Shen Yuexin''s piercing look.


    You''d think a Middle Stage Houtian expert wouldn''t withstand the gaze of an ordinary woman?


    No choice, what can you do if you can''t handle it?


    This isn''t about strength, is this about whether your skin is thick or not?


    Thick¡ªor¡ªnot!


    "This bedsheet is pretty soft, huh¡­"


    Ye Ling touched the blanket and started talking to himself.


    "Hmm, the bed''s not bad either, just a bit old. Would be better with a memory foam mattress."


    "You uh¡­ need a drink?"


    "I''ll pour you a glass."


    Ye Ling carried a glass and ran out of the room.


    It was only then that he felt the atmosphere inside the room was completely different from the outside!


    Ye Ling gasped for air, thinking to himself that it shouldn''t be like this. Given the thickness of his skin, which wouldn''t float in water or fly in the sky but was heavy as hell, why did it become like this pathetic thing when facing Shen Yuexin?


    Was he feeling guilty like a thief?


    Damn, what a load of crap; he had just saved her life!


    Controlling his emotions, Ye Ling poured a glass of hot water and entered the room again.


    In the Great Xia summer, outside the room was unbearably hot, but upon entering the room, Ye Ling immediately felt an intensely icy chill.


    "Cough cough, here, drink some water¡­" Continue reading at M V L


    Ye Ling offered the glass of water to Shen Yuexin.


    Shen Yuexin''s beautiful face remained calm, her eyes indifferent as she stared at Ye Ling but still took the water glass from him.


    "Conspiracy."


    After taking a small sip, Shen Yuexin softly uttered these two words.


    Ye Ling''s heart skipped a beat, pretending not to hear clearly, he asked, "What did you say?"


    "I said, you didn''t put anything like a love potion in this water, did you?" Shen Yuexin said.


    "Oh come on, what do you take me for?!"


    Ye Ling immediately jumped up, full of righteous indignation, his face flushed with anger, his manly nature exploding in full force¡­ and so on and so forth.


    Anyway, Ye Ling expressed all that could show he is a ''good person''.


    Shen Yuexin clearly wasn''t buying it: "I don''t even consider you a person."


    Ye Ling: "¡­"


    "A crooked beam leads to crooked posts," Shen Yuexin added.


    Ye Ling remained silent.


    "Like mother, like son."


    Ye Ling acted as if he hadn''t heard.


    "If you dare touch me, I will castrate you."


    If Ye Ling truly had no interest in Shen Yuexin, he would have been angry at her words long ago.


    But this guy did have those thoughts indeed!


    Otherwise, why was Ye Ling winking and gesturing behind Wang Shufen''s back when she mentioned splitting the rooms?


    This little scheme was obviously seen through by Shen Yuexin, and Ye Ling had anticipated this outcome since Shen Yuexin was no ordinary woman¡ªhow could her insight be compared to others?


    "You want to pursue me?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yuexin suddenly said something Ye Ling would never have guessed.


    Ye Ling was startled, nodding reflexively, then realizing what he did, he shook his head vigorously.


    But after shaking his head, he thought, damn, I do want to pursue her, what was I shaking my head for?


    Ye Ling quickly nodded again.


    "Chasing me is hard, I suggest you give up that thought," Shen Yuexin said.


    At her words, Ye Ling''s stubbornness kicked in.


    "What''s so hard about it? You like women?"


    Shen Yuexin: "..."


    "As long as you don''t like women, it won''t be hard for me." Ye Ling declared proudly.


    "You must have a girlfriend, right?" Shen Yuexin asked.


    Ye Ling raised his hands to heaven: "No, absolutely not! If I did, then..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a sudden burst of thunder and lightning raged outside.


    Ye Ling''s eyes bulged.


    Heaven, I haven''t even said anything yet, isn''t this a bit much?


    Just then, a chilling ringtone sounded.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, dating, dating, both are male, both are male, truly weird, truly weird..."


    Ye Ling shivered all over and hastily pulled out his phone.


    "Nice ringtone." Shen Yuexin commented coolly.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes, and when he saw the number, a black line instantly rose on his forehead.


    It was Liu Qiao''er!


    This damn timing ¨C neither early nor late ¨C just had to be during the most thrilling moment of my life, how coincidental.


    Could it be that the name Liu Yuandong gave you was just for such a coincidence?


    "Girlfriend, right?"


    Shen Yuexin nudged her lips, "Aren''t you going to answer?"


    With no other choice, Ye Ling answered the call.


    "Big Casanova, missing me?"


    The moment the call connected, Liu Qiao''er''s naive voice rang out.


    Ye Ling''s complexion turned green instantly, and glancing at Shen Yuexin, he saw her staring at him with a slight smile. Her smile was as cold as it could be.


    "Missing..." Ye Ling gulped down his saliva awkwardly.


    "Hehe, I miss you too!"


    Liu Qiao''er giggled, then inquired, "When are you coming back? I''m so scared being home alone..."


    Ye Ling really didn''t know what got into this girl today, she was never this clingy before, was she?


    "Quick, answer me!"


    Seeing that Ye Ling was silent, Liu Qiao''er immediately feigned anger: "Hmph, don''t tell me you''re on a date with a girl and I just caught you red-handed?"


    They say a woman''s intuition is the sharpest, and Ye Ling witnessed it firsthand.


    "No, no, absolutely not," Ye Ling hurriedly replied.


    "Humph, even if you did, you couldn''t hide it from me. I wouldn''t get mad if you found another girl, but I would be mad if you hid it from me, understand?" Liu Qiao''er said.


    After soothing Liu Qiao''er for a while, Ye Ling finally hung up the phone.


    "Judging by the voice, that must be the girl from the hotel, right?" Shen Yuexin asked.


    Ye Ling knew that Shen Yuexin had heard all of what was just said.


    "She''s really broad-minded," he commented.


    Shen Yuexin spoke calmly, "Let''s go to sleep, but you''re not allowed on the bed."


    As she said this, Shen Yuexin placed the quilt on the bedside table and lay down calmly.


    "This is my bed, why can''t I sleep in it? Besides, this isn''t a villa, there''s no sofa or anything, where else would I sleep if not the bed?"


    Ye Ling furrowed his brow, also feeling quite helpless.


    All of the plans for tonight had been spoiled by that call.


    "That''s your problem."


    Shen Yuexin said and then paid him no further attention.


    Helpless, Ye Ling rolled up his bedding and went outside his mother''s room.


    "Mom, can I sleep with you tonight? There are no other rooms available..."


    "No room!"


    "..."

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 I must be dreaming!

    Finally, Ye Ling returned to the room where Shen Yuexin was, holding the quilt.What the fuck, if I don''t sleep in a bed, I don''t sleep in a bed. Can I stand and sleep with my eyes open?


    "Whoosh..."


    The weather in June is as fickle as a woman''s face, changing on a whim.


    Outside, a downpour began, with bursts of thunder and lightning intermingling. The thunder roared, one after another, as if to destroy the entire world.


    Older generations have legends that say if there''s no thunder for three years, monsters will appear in the world.


    The thunder is for those monsters who are about to become spirits.


    There''s also an old saying that someone who has hurt the natural order is receiving their punishment, and that the thunder is coming to strike them down.


    Regardless of which is true, Ye Ling only knew that with the falling thunderstorm, with the dark clouds densely covering the sky, and with the fast-darkening day, Shen Yuexin started curling up on the bed as the thunder roared.


    After all, it was summer now. The sky was gloomy, but it hadn''t completely darkened yet.


    Ye Ling clearly saw the paleness on Yue Xin''s face. She seemed to be trying hard to appear calm, but underneath the quilt, her delicate body was still trembling.


    Shen Yuexin''s beautiful eyes were tightly shut, her lashes fluttering. Each boom of thunder made her shudder violently.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Nothing... nothing..." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yue Xin breathed deeply, her cherry lips turning somewhat white.


    Ye Ling thought to himself, could it be? Girls are said to be afraid of thunder, but does it have to be to this extent?


    "I see you... seem to be very afraid?" Ye Ling asked again.


    "No, I''m not..."


    All of a sudden, Yue Xin shook her head crazily and roared in a low voice, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, I won''t be afraid, I, Shen Yuexin, won''t be afraid, absolutely not!"


    By the end of it, her voice became sharp, like a scream, and even Wang Shufen heard it.


    Wang Shufen came and knocked on the door, thinking Ye Ling had forced Shen Yuexin into something. But after Ye Ling explained and comforted Yue Xin for a while, Wang Shufen went back to her room.


    "Have you gone mad?"


    Ye Ling sat down by the bed, held down Yue Xin''s trembling body, and was about to say something.


    But just as Ye Ling''s hands landed on Yue Xin''s shoulders, she suddenly opened her eyes, stared coldly at Ye Ling, and screamed sharply, "Don''t touch me! Bastard, don''t touch me!"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t touch you, I won''t touch you, okay?"


    Ye Ling frowned, he vaguely felt that Yue Xin''s mental state wasn''t too good at the moment, as if she had been under too much suppression for too long and felt like bursting out.


    "You''re all bad people, all of you... you''re all bad people!"


    "I will run away, I won''t let you catch me again, never!"


    Indeed, Yue Xin''s subsequent words gave Ye Ling a gradual understanding.


    Seeing Yue Xin''s pale face and her out-of-control emotions, Ye Ling''s brows furrowed deeply.


    He knew that when Yue Xin was young, she must have encountered something unbearable.


    It was like a dark cloud, always pressing down on her heart.


    ...


    The rain became heavier, and the sound of thunder and lightning grew more resounding.


    Stay connected with M V L


    Such torrential rain hadn''t been seen in several years.


    One could only hear the continuous pounding of raindrops hitting the ground, and in the pitch-black sky, lightning occasionally flashed, reflecting Yue Xin''s pale and powerless figure.


    It was now nine o''clock, and the downpour had been raging for a full four hours, almost drowning the crops outside.


    And during those four hours, Yue Xin had been curling up inside the quilt, showing only half of her head.


    She was scared, yet it seemed like she didn''t want to give in, as if she had to face it.


    Ye Ling just sat quietly next to Shen Yuexin, watching her stare out the window, silent.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the loudest thunderclap suddenly occurred.


    Shen Yuexin''s eyes widened abruptly, and she flung off the covers, hurling herself into Ye Ling''s arms.


    "I''m scared, I''m scared, sob sob..."


    Shen Yuexin wept, clinging to Ye Ling as if he were a lifesaver, completely unwilling to let go.


    Ye Ling was a bit startled; he thought Shen Yuexin had gone mad again.


    He could easily feel the tremors from Shen Yuexin''s body, and his clothes on the back were already wet with her tears.


    At that moment, Ye Ling had no time to enjoy the ambiguous sensation; he couldn''t imagine what kind of experiences could make a calm and steady woman like Shen Yuexin so scared?


    Just like an act, Shen Yuexin was always cold, calm, and composed on ordinary days, as if she wouldn''t fear even if the sky fell; how could she display such behavior?


    But Ye Ling knew, Shen Yuexin was not pretending.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here," Ye Ling gently soothed.


    Ye Ling gently stroked Shen Yuexin''s back.


    Shen Yuexin was wearing a white cheongsam-like garment, which was very thin; through the fabric, Ye Ling could clearly feel the buttons on Shen Yuexin''s dress.


    However, at that moment, he had no romantic thoughts; he just wanted to thoroughly understand this woman.


    "Go to sleep, I''m here, there''s nothing to be afraid of," Ye Ling whispered.


    As he spoke, he gently laid Shen Yuexin down.


    An awkward thing happened.


    Although Shen Yuexin lay down, she didn''t let go of Ye Ling, holding on tightly to him.


    If someone saw this scene, they would definitely think that Ye Ling was lying on top of Shen Yuexin, engaging in unspeakable acts.


    But there was no one!


    If Ye Ling previously had no such thoughts, being pressed against Shen Yuexin''s delicate body like this now, how could he not react?


    Furthermore, Shen Yuexin''s heavy panting because of fear, mingled with her fragrance, kept wafting by Ye Ling''s ear.


    "Truly a seductress," Ye Ling thought to himself.


    Such a woman, untouchable and inseparable, was truly torturous.


    Unbeknownst to him, Shen Yuexin had already fallen deeply asleep.


    During the first half of the night, Ye Ling was still trying hard to stay awake, but during the latter half, he was too exhausted and fell asleep on top of Shen Yuexin.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Ling had a dream, a lustful dream.


    He dreamt that he was undoing a woman''s clothes. This woman was very beautiful and also very gentle, allowing Ye Ling to undress her...


    Finally, Ye Ling couldn''t take it anymore and hastily stripped off his own clothes, ready for a satisfying battle.


    But just then¡ª


    "Slap!"


    A loud slap landed on Ye Ling''s face.


    The beautiful woman was gone, the enchanting body disappeared, and all the wonderful images were no longer there.


    The only thing left was an icy cold face.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded.


    All he wanted to say was¡ªI''m freaking dreaming!

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Strutting Leads to Getting Struck by Lightning

    At this moment, Ye Ling truly didn''t know what to say.Yes, not a word left.


    Ye Ling tried hard to think this way, desperately so, but in the end, he still cried.


    Cried as if life itself was leaving him.


    Because a few delicate fingers were currently twisting Ye Ling''s waist, and a bright red palm print was on Ye Ling''s face.


    He had been slapped.


    "Sis, I really was dreaming!" Ye Ling said with a mournful face.


    Of course, she didn''t cover up, but Ye Ling no longer had the curiosity to care!


    His cheeks burned with pain, the flesh around his waist felt like it was being torn off, and if it weren''t for his mother Wang Shufen being at home, Ye Ling would''ve screamed his lungs out long ago.


    As a Houtian Middle Stage strong person, could it hurt this much just from being pinched?


    Yes, it hurt precisely that much.


    It hurt his heart!


    Shen Yuexin''s exquisitely beautiful face was icy cold, showing no sign of letting go, and in fact, her grip was getting stronger, turning Ye Ling''s complexion to the color of a liver.


    "Damn, what exactly happened!" Ye Ling said through gritted teeth.


    "What happened? Don''t you have any idea?"


    Shen Yuexin''s tone was extremely cold, as if she had returned to her initial demeanor, and it even seemed... definitely colder than before.


    Her wrist was slightly red, and the bedsheets beneath her were very wrinkled.


    This definitely wasn''t because the sheets were old, but because they had been fiercely struggled against.


    With almost a single glance, Ye Ling understood what had happened.


    Because the moment he woke up, he found himself clutching a piece of clothing...


    There were only two people in the room, one was himself, and the other was Shen Yuexin.


    But no matter how he racked his brains, Ye Ling couldn''t understand¡ª he was dreaming, how could this have become real?


    It became real!!!


    Ye Ling truly felt like crying but had no tears; to explain that he was sleepwalking? To not explain...


    If you don''t explain, then goddamn your aunt''s grandmother!


    If it were a woman with a fragile personality like Liu Qiao''er, that would be one thing, but with someone like Shen Yuexin, Ye Ling had a thousand reasons to believe Shen Yuexin would kill him.


    Even though he had once saved her life!


    "So, um..."


    Ye Ling shook the underwear in his hand, awkwardly saying, "This... It couldn''t have been me, right?"


    Even though Shen Yuexin''s face was icy, her cheeks still flushed slightly at the sight of the clothes. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She virtually snatched the clothes away at the speed of an Innate expert, then said coldly, "Clearly it was."


    Clearly it was?


    Ye Ling''s mouth twitched fiercely. According to the script, in situations like this, aren''t women supposed to say it wasn''t them? Aren''t they supposed to say nothing happened?


    But Shen Yuexin... just damn it, isn''t like the other women!


    "Look, I really didn''t mean it, I was... I was sleepwalking!"


    Ye Ling said, taking a sharp breath of air, because Shen Yuexin''s grip had obviously gotten stronger.


    "Has there ever been someone who undresses women while sleepwalking? This is the first I''ve heard of it," Shen Yuexin said coldly.


    "Then why didn''t you struggle!"


    "I did struggle, this is the proof."


    Shen Yuexin shook her wrist, then pointed at the bedsheets.


    "Then why didn''t you scream for help!"


    "Your mother went out to buy groceries, no one could help me, and you were very strong."


    Ye Ling: "..."


    After a moment of silence, Ye Ling seriously said, "Alright, since it has come to this, I will definitely take care..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a fair hand slapped toward his face.


    Ye Ling quickly grabbed it, pleading, "Okay, okay, I won''t take responsibility, I won''t, is that not enough? Can we not hit people?"


    "Let go," Shen Yuexin said.


    Ye Ling immediately obeyed and let go.


    "Smack!"


    The moment he let go, a loud slap landed on Ye Ling''s face.


    Ye Ling immediately burst into tears, truly weeping! "I was sleepwalking, you just won''t believe me, sob sob~~ I can''t explain anymore, you still hit me, but there''s nothing I can do about sleepwalking..."


    Another palm came flying, carrying a force as though it could tear heaven and earth apart, as if it wanted to smack off Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling''s pitiful expression disappeared instantly.


    "Damn, just talk if you have something to say!"


    Ye Ling said: "I really was sleepwalking, I truly didn''t know anything, and besides, now that things have already developed to this point, what use is there in you being angry?"


    "I actually wanted to sleep with your mother last night, but you and your mother insisted that I sleep with you, or else things would never have escalated to this point," Shen Yuexin said icily.


    "But that was also to protect you!"


    Ye Ling said: "Actually, I didn''t plan to get into bed last night, but then it suddenly started thundering and raining, and you seemed really scared, almost out of your mind. I wanted to comfort you, but then you hugged me willingly, for several hours! Eventually, I didn''t even know how I fell asleep, and when I woke up, things were like this."


    After he said all this, Shen Yuexin suddenly let go of her grip, pulled the blanket over herself, and just quietly looked out the window.


    In fact, Ye Ling could have handled Shen Yuexin getting angry, whether she hit or scolded him, he could accept it.


    But the more silent Shen Yuexin was, the less Ye Ling could bear it, and he started to feel at a loss.


    "Sigh... I''m sorry, I apologize to you,"


    Ye Ling sighed, saying, "But I have to clarify that it was really because I was sleepwalking that this happened. I swear on my integrity, if I''m lying to you, or if I am that kind of person, I will surely be stru..."


    "Crack!" Explore more stories at M V L


    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened once again, accompanied by a thunderous roar.


    Ye Ling''s mouth twisted, as he pointed at the sky and said, "Damn, can''t you let me finish my sentence?!"


    It was like this last night and again today; Ye Ling really wanted to ask the thunder, did I mess with your aunt, or did I marry your godmother, why the hell are you targeting me like this?


    Shen Yuexin paid no attention to Ye Ling''s remarks.


    She just looked out the window, quietly watching.


    It was only when the thunder roared a moment ago that Shen Yuexin''s delicate body gave an obvious shiver.

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Paying Back Last Nights Sleepwalking

    Shen Yue Xin remained silent, and Ye Ling didn''t know how to start the conversation, leaving the atmosphere in the room somewhat awkward.Ye Ling could tell how Shen Yue Xin was feeling, even a fool would know her current emotion.


    But what could be done about it?


    What had been done was done, and without a time machine, there was simply no way to reverse it.


    The only consolation was that the last step hadn''t been completed.


    Otherwise, it would have truly been a case of forcing a woman.


    "You didn''t fulfill the promise you made to your mother," Shen Yue Xin suddenly spoke.


    Ye Ling was startled, then he realized what she meant.


    "Did you hear what I talked with my mom about last night?"


    Shen Yue Xin didn''t answer.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes bitterly.


    Damn, she has good ears. The volume of his conversation with Wang Shufen wasn''t that loud, right? Most importantly, it was through a room!


    She could even hear that; Shen Yue Xin was really something.


    After another moment of silence, Ye Ling couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere any longer. He went to the kitchen, grabbed a knife, threw it onto the bed, lay down, closed his eyes, and said, "Go ahead and stab me to death."


    Without a second word, Shen Yue Xin immediately picked up the knife.


    "Damn, you''re really going to stab me!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes immediately flew open, wide as saucers, and with a swift dodge, he fled to the corner of the room.


    "You''re too ruthless, aren''t you? No matter what, I did save your life!"


    "If it were anyone else, I would have killed him for sure," Shen Yue Xin said, her voice devoid of any emotion.


    "Why? Because you can''t beat me? Or is it for some other reason?" Ye Ling asked.


    Actually, he wanted to ask, ''Is it because you can''t beat me, or is it because you like me?'' However, given the current situation, he was too embarrassed to voice that question.


    Your next read is at M V L


    And the outcome was clear: Shen Yue Xin would rather kill him than like him!


    "This knife isn''t very sharp for stabbing people, you might as well give it to me." After a pause, Ye Ling spoke again.


    After putting the knife down, Shen Yue Xin turned to look out the window.


    "Sigh..."


    Ye Ling let out a sigh and put the knife aside, saying, "Let''s talk about it, what is it that makes you so afraid of thunder?"


    Shen Yue Xin pursed her lips and surprisingly, she revealed the truth.


    "When I was 5 years old, my dad died in a car accident."


    "Later, my mom married Tan Qing, a man worse than a beast!"


    As she spoke, a fierce expression suddenly crossed Shen Yue Xin''s face, but it disappeared quickly.


    "He killed my mom."


    As Shen Yue Xin said these words, her demeanor was extremely calm.


    Ye Ling frowned and asked, "Then he must be dead by now, or at least imprisoned, right?"


    "No."


    Shen Yue Xin shook her head: "He''s still alive and well, and even now that I am the president of Huamei Group, I don''t have the power to kill him."


    Ye Ling was taken aback. Were there still things that money couldn''t do in this world?


    Did Shen Yue Xin not want to kill him? Or...


    Soon, Ye Ling had an epiphany.


    Having interacted with Shen Yue Xin over the past few days, Ye Ling quickly surmised that this so-called Tan Qing was likely not an ordinary man of this world.


    "Do you wonder why, with all my wealth, I still can''t kill him?"


    Shen Yuexin gave a self-deprecating smile, "He''s a Houtian pinnacle expert, and moreover, he has an extremely powerful force behind him."


    Ye Ling didn''t speak; he quietly waited for Shen Yuexin to continue.


    "The year my mom died, I was 16."


    Shen Yuexin went on to say, "It was a rainy night; Tan Qing killed my mom, and then he rushed into my room, wanting to rape me, but Yuan Heng saved me."


    Ye Ling felt some inconsistencies; Yuan Heng hadn''t even reached Houtian, so how could he save Shen Yuexin from a Houtian pinnacle expert?


    "At that time, Tan Qing hadn''t reached the pinnacle of Houtian, he hadn''t even reached Houtian, he was on the same level as Yuan Heng."


    It was as if Shen Yuexin knew what Ye Ling was thinking, and she cleared up his confusion.


    However, another doubt quickly followed.


    According to Shen Yuexin being 28 now, from the age of 16 to 28, a total of 12 years had passed.


    In 12 years, Tan Qing had gone from a level that wasn''t even Houtian to the pinnacle?


    If this were in the Cultivation Realm, Ye Ling wouldn''t find it strange at all, not even if it took just one day. Ye Ling wouldn''t find it strange.


    But this is Earth!


    The Spiritual Energy between Earth and the Cultivation Realm is worlds apart; many True Cultivators can''t even reach Houtian in their entire lives, yet Tan Qing''s progression was this terrifyingly fast.


    "It must also be some kind of fortuitous encounter," Ye Ling thought to himself.


    "Yuan Heng took me to escape from the Tan family and return to the Shen Family."


    Shen Yuexin said, "After learning of this incident, Grandpa was furious and personally went to seek revenge on Tan Qing, but he returned gravely injured. It was only after some time that we found out, although the Tan family is considered one of the Four Great Families, just like the Shen family, behind the Tan family was a mysterious and terrifying power. It was someone from that power who injured Grandpa."


    "So the issue with you and your mother has just been left unresolved until now?" Ye Ling asked.


    Shen Yuexin nodded slightly, not saying anything more.


    Ye Ling finally understood why Shen Yuexin was so afraid of thunder, so afraid of rain.


    Indeed, women are not born cold; if they are cold, it is surely because they once experienced some harrowing ordeal.


    "What''s the name of the force behind the Tan family?" Ye Ling asked.


    "Mo Yun Sect."


    "A True Cultivator''s Sect?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''s brow furrowed once more.


    He wasn''t unfamiliar with the names of some of these forces on Earth, like the Yin Yang Pavilion or the Holy Spirit Pavilion.


    But in Ye Ling''s eyes, these so-called forces weren''t really comparable to a true Cultivation Sect.


    It is said that the Yin Yang Pavilion is just affiliated with a special force in Huaxia.


    As for the Holy Spirit Pavilion, even Innate Realm masters are only rumored to exist, with no solid confirmation.


    Such a foundation cannot truly be called a Cultivation Sect.


    At the very least, there should be a True Cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage to be called a Cultivation Sect, right?


    "What kinds of experts are in the Mo Yun Sect, and what''s your grandfather''s level?" Ye Ling asked.


    "My grandfather is in the Innate Realm, but as for what level of experts the Mo Yun Sect has, I don''t know," Shen Yuexin shook her head.


    After all, she was just a secular person and didn''t practice cultivation; how could she know about such things.


    Ye Ling was silent for a moment before saying, "Do you want revenge?"


    Shen Yuexin didn''t immediately respond with ''yes'' or any other affirmative word; instead, she looked at Ye Ling and calmly said, "If you can help me, I will give you anything, including myself."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile, "I can help you, but not now, because I don''t have the ability yet. However, I must clarify that I''m helping you not to get you, but just to... make up for last night''s sleepwalking."

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 The Simple Wang Shufen

    Around 7 o''clock, Mom came back."Lingzi, Miss Shen, time for breakfast." A shout came from outside.


    The breakfast wasn''t too lavish, but it was still decent.


    Plain congee, some pickled vegetables, and a few dough sticks.


    Perhaps because Ye Ling had dealt with Zhao Qiang, since yesterday, Wang Shufen''s face had been constantly filled with smiles.


    For years, she had rarely smiled.


    "Did you bully that Miss Shen?" Your next read awaits at M V L


    Seeing Shen Yuexin''s red eyes, Wang Shufen''s expression darkened as she spoke to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was somewhat embarrassed and coughed dryly, "Ahem, Mom, I didn''t, it''s just that I had a dream last night."


    "What dream?" Wang Shufen pressed.


    "Oh, just forget about it."


    Ye Ling almost wished he could find a crack in the floor to crawl into, how could he respond?


    Imagine me, Ye Ling, once dashing and graceful, suave and debonair, in my previous life as the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, I dominated the Immortal Realm, unmatched by anyone, yet now, because of a dream, my reputation is completely ruined...


    Shen Yuexin sipped her millet porridge, glanced at Ye Ling, then at Wang Shufen, thinking he still has the nerve to ask, it would have been good enough if you didn''t join in with the plotting and scheming.


    However, she had to admit, last night was definitely the most peaceful sleep Shen Yuexin had had since she was sixteen.


    She too had a dream, one in which she saw only a man''s back, always standing in front of her, protecting her.


    Even though the man was a bit skinny, like a stick of bamboo that would fall over with a mere gentle breeze, standing behind him, Shen Yuexin felt an immense sense of security.


    After finishing breakfast, Wang Shufen tidied up a little and then got into the car.


    Actually, there wasn''t much to tidy up at home, as the previous items had all been forcibly taken away, leaving behind an empty house.


    Shen Yuexin took her seat in the back early on.


    The reason for sitting in the back was two-fold, one because she was used to sitting in the back, and the other was out of courtesy.


    Many people preferred the front seat because they could enjoy the scenery and talk without having to turn their heads, especially those like Wang Shufen who rarely rode in cars.


    After greeting Li Dazhu, Ye Ling drove back to Donghai City.


    The journey was silent.


    Maybe because Wang Shufen was getting on in years, Ye Ling maintained a steady speed, not too fast.


    About two hours later, the Land Rover stopped in front of the villa.


    "Auntie, I''m going to head home now, goodbye."


    Shen Yuexin got out of the car and greeted Wang Shufen. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Shufen said, "Wait, let Lingzi take you back. It might not be convenient for a young girl like you to take the bus, right?"


    "It''s fine, my home is right here." Shen Yuexin pointed to the villa next to them.


    Behind Ye Ling''s car were several luxury cars that had been repaired, ready to take Shen Yuexin home even if this wasn''t her place.


    "Ah, is it that close?"


    Wang Shufen immediately smiled and said, "Then, if you have time, you should come over more often."


    "Yeah, I will, but it''s not always convenient." Shen Yuexin said and walked away.


    "Not convenient?"


    Wang Shufen turned to Ye Ling, "Why isn''t it convenient? Are you afraid I''ll disturb you guys?"


    "No, no, Mom, don''t overthink it, let''s go inside," Ye Ling said helplessly.


    "Such a big house..."


    Wang Shufen entered the villa, looking around curiously.


    It was no wonder she acted this way. After all, she was a woman who had grown up in the countryside. She had seen villas on TV but had never set foot in one before.


    "Lingzi, did you buy this villa yourself?" Wang Shufen asked excitedly.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "No, Mom, it''s rented."


    "Rented? Such a luxurious villa must cost quite a bit per month, right?"


    "80,000."


    "80,000? What are you doing renting a villa for nothing? Ordinary houses are fine to live in, this is too wasteful," Wang Shufen said, feeling the pinch.


    That was 80,000 yuan!


    Many farmers toiling away in the countryside couldn''t earn 80,000 in a whole year.


    "It''s alright, Mom, we have money now."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, "Please, go inside and take a seat. I''ll take care of the stuff."


    "Should we change into slippers? The floor''s so clean."


    "Such a big fridge? And there''s not that much to store, why get such a big fridge?"


    "Ouch, look at this TV. What''s it called again? Right, a wall-mounted television. This must be over 70 inches, right? Much better than the one we had at home."


    "Tsk tsk, look at these stairs, they are even the spiral kind! Rich people really know how to live it up."


    Wang Shufen stood at the door surveying everything, but just wouldn''t go inside.


    Ye Ling said helplessly, "Mom, please go in and rest for a bit. There''s no need to change shoes, it''s fine."


    Hearing this, Wang Shufen carefully stepped inside, as if she was afraid she might break the floor.


    Ye Ling was also puzzled. Why was the house so clean? It was in a messy state when he had left!


    Moving Wang Shufen''s things into the villa, Ye Ling took out two bottles of mineral water from the fridge and handed one to Wang Shufen.


    "Lingzi, I think we shouldn''t stay here. 80,000 a month is too expensive," Wang Shufen said after taking a sip of water.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "It''s fine, I rented this before. It''s not for much longer. I''ve made some money doing business recently, and I plan to buy it when the landlord comes back."


    Ye Ling did indeed have this in mind. He had already set up the Array, so could he really change houses now? That would be too much of a hassle.


    Wang Shufen exclaimed, "Buy it? I may not be very worldly, but I know this is the center of Donghai City! Even the cheapest apartment around here starts at twenty thousand per square meter. Not to mention this villa, can you afford it?"


    Ye Ling feigned dissatisfaction, "Mom, are you looking down on your son?"


    "How could I? I know my own son, but a villa like this doesn''t come cheap, right?"


    "Not sure, but given the square footage, it''s probably at least tens of millions."


    Wang Shufen''s eyes widened, "Tens of millions? That expensive? How much have you made to be able to buy this place?"


    "A few billion, I guess."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking and saw Wang Shufen''s eyes widen again as if she was about to say something, he hurriedly took out a bank card and placed it in front of her.


    "Mom, there''s a billion in this bank card, and the PIN is your birthday. Buy whatever you want with it. For big expenses, use the card, and for smaller ones, you can withdraw some cash first."


    This bank card had been prepared by Ye Ling in advance.


    "1... 1 billion?!"


    Hearing this number, Wang Shufen was even more flabbergasted.


    She had never heard of so much money, let alone owning it.


    Ye Ling shook his head helplessly and stopped worrying about Wang Shufen. He turned and left the first floor, intending to check on the Spiritual Medicine he''d planted in the yard.


    As for Wang Shufen, he''d let her digest the news on her own.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Growth of Spiritual Medicine

    Just as he reached the yard and hadn''t yet taken a good look around, his phone suddenly rang.Ye Ling took out his mobile to look, and it was an unfamiliar number.


    He answered directly and heard from the other side, "Hello, is this Mr. Ye Ling?"


    Ye Ling said, "Speaking."


    "Ah, hello, I am the branch manager of Huaxia Bank in Donghai City; my name is Qu Yishan." The other party said.


    "Bank manager?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this."


    Qu Yishan coughed once and said with a laugh, "Recently, Mr. Ye, the funds in your Huaxia Bank account have been very substantial. Considering the increase in cyber thefts these days, I suggest that you should deposit these funds in a fixed account. Otherwise, it might attract the attention of some cyber theft gangs!"


    "Haven''t I already deposited the money into a bank card?" Ye Ling said.


    "The account you have is a demand deposit, and the bank will not be responsible if anything goes wrong."


    Qu Yishan said, "But if it''s a fixed deposit, our bank will manage it strictly, adding the highest level of firewalls. By doing this, your capital will be much safer."


    Ye Ling seemed to understand; they wanted him to make a fixed deposit!


    He hadn''t browsed Baidu for nothing.


    For someone like Ye Ling who has tens of billions at his disposal, depositing in a bank would definitely impact the bank''s performance and enhance the bank''s financial business.


    In turn, the management, including the bank''s manager, would receive a high year-end bonus due to the outstanding performance, and might even be promoted.


    Because that would be a testament to their working capability.


    In reality, genuine wealthy people usually do not just deposit money in the bank.


    The shrewder rich folks would use the money for investments or high-interest loans, deeming the bank''s interest insignificant.


    Some of the more perspicacious ones would not only refrain from depositing but also take out a loan, creating a cash flow in the bank.


    Such actions have their pros and cons. The money deposited in the bank gets used by the bank to make more money, so it can be better not to deposit it, but instead use the bank''s money to earn more.


    Of course, the general public, like the ordinary folks who simply want a peaceful life, provide the bulk of the bank''s capital reserve.


    "So, may I ask where you reside, Mr. Ye? If it''s convenient for you, I could make a visit tonight."


    Qu Yishan thought Ye Ling was hesitating since he was silent.


    Ye Ling laughed, "I''m free tonight; I live at XXXX. If Manager Qu is free, how about coming over for dinner?"


    "There''s no need for dinner; I was planning to invite you to one."


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Qu Yishan finally hung up the phone.


    If it were smaller amounts of money, like tens of thousands, a hundred thousand, or even several hundred thousand, it would be fine.


    But when it comes to millions, Qu Yishan, as the bank manager, had to make this call, especially for a ''billionaire'' like Ye Ling.


    "Now I''m a tycoon, too." Ye Ling shook his head with a smile.


    Arriving in the yard, Ye Ling immediately noticed the plants.


    These plants were the Spiritual Medicines he had planted before.


    At the time of planting, they were all dried up and nearly depleted of nutrients.


    But now, with the influence of the Spirit Gathering Array, these Spiritual Medicines had grown significantly in just a few days; this rate of growth had left Ye Ling very satisfied.


    "Hmm, the Spiritual Energy isn''t too bad," Ye Ling mumbled to himself.


    Ordinary people could only feel the freshness of the air in the yard, feeling refreshed after breathing it.


    Only True Cultivators could sense the thick Spiritual Energy emanating from these Spiritual Medicines.


    "What a pity, these are just some ordinary seeds. If only there were a few spiritual medicine seeds," Ye Ling sighed.


    It was incredibly difficult to find spiritual medicine seeds on Earth.


    Calculating the time, these spiritual medicines, given their current growth rate, would be ready for harvesting in just about four or five more days.


    After watching for a while longer, Ye Ling finally returned to the living room.


    He pulled out his phone and gave Liu Qiao''er a call.


    "Wifey, I''m back."


    "You''re back?!"


    Liu Qiao''er immediately said with surprise, "That was quick! Didn''t you spend more time with Auntie at home?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My mom came as well."


    "..."


    The conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the hardest to deal with, especially when living together. Ye Ling felt that this was what Liu Qiao''er was considering now.


    "Alright then, I was planning on working overtime tonight, but in this case, I''ll come home early to welcome Auntie."


    Liu Qiao''er said, "We can''t eat at home, can we? Which restaurant should we go to? I''ll make a reservation online or give them a call right away."


    "You''re treating?"


    "Yes, I''m treating, you''re paying," she replied.


    Ye Ling: "..."


    "Actually, my mom still prefers eating at home. It might not sit well with her to go to a big restaurant the first time she visits. Let''s talk about it when you get back."


    "Stingy, you can''t even afford to take your mom for a meal at a five-star hotel?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll eat too much and leave me broke!"


    "Tch~" Stay updated via M V L


    After hanging up the phone, the corners of Ye Ling''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    He still felt that talking to Liu Qiao''er was effortless, but with Shen Yuexin...


    Better not to mention it.


    "Mom, let''s go. I''ll take you for a walk nearby to get familiar with the area," Ye Ling said.


    Wang Shufen waved her hand, "No need, my darling son is so busy with tight schedules and business, don''t waste it on me. Just tell me about it, I''ll remember. As for you, just get back to your work."


    Ye Ling thought to himself that his mom was truly considerate; he indeed had matters to attend to.


    "This tragic former Ye Ling..."


    Ye Ling smacked his lips, lamenting how his predecessor had lost not only a great beauty like Lin Yuqing, but also a good mother like Wang Shufen.


    Speaking of Lin Yuqing, Ye Ling smacked his forehead¡ªwasn''t that girl waiting for him to take her shopping?


    She was the first one to open her heart to him after he arrived on Earth, and Ye Ling felt he couldn''t let her down.


    Well, that was a bit of a stretch; he just wanted to win over the beautiful Lin Yuqing.


    "Alright then."


    Ye Ling informed Wang Shufen about the surroundings, such as where the market was, where the supermarket was, where there were small diners, big restaurants, and so on, and then he gave her his phone number.


    Wang Shufen did have a mobile phone, but it was an old-fashioned type. She wouldn''t know how to use these new touchscreen smartphones that are commonplace now.


    After saying all this, he got in his car and drove straight away from the villa.


    "Lin Hua, I warned you before, but not only did you not listen, you even sent an assassin to kill me? Heh..."

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Antique Street

    Ye Ling was furious, yes, extremely furious. Thinking back to his previous life, when he roamed the Immortal Realm, countless strong ones would tremble at the sight of him. When had he ever fallen so low as to be targeted for scheming assassinations by a mere mortal every day."You jerk, I swear I''ll let you taste the might of the ''chrysanthemum knife,'' and we''ll see whether your chrysanthemum is tighter or my ''chrysanthemum knife'' is sharper!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth.


    He floored the accelerator of the red X6, which sped like a flash of lightning onto the wide road. The X6 was initially intended for Liu Qiao''er, after all, as his wife, she shouldn''t be driving anything that demeaned her status. Today, Ye Ling had taken it out simply for that dash of red flamboyance.


    He had just called Lin Yuqing, and the girl was now waiting for him in Hualong District. Hearing the address, Ye Ling was slightly taken aback. The location of Hualong District was excellent, and the housing prices were steep, with per square meter soared above forty thousand. Could it be that this girl was a ''babe with money''?


    Without overthinking it, Ye Ling pressed harder on the accelerator. Half an hour later, with a beautiful drift, he parked next to Lin Yuqing, who was standing on the side of the street. The window rolled down, and his gaze suddenly went straight.


    Lin Yuqing, who was already blessed with a delicate figure, wore a beige long dress today. The hem of the dress reached her knees, revealing her delicate and fair calves which, under the sunlight, shimmered entrancingly.


    Her neck, as elegant as that of a swan, made one have all sorts of wild thoughts, and her exquisite cheeks were deliberately made up with a touch of light makeup today, adding a few charms to what was otherwise a youthful face.


    Gulp, Ye Ling swallowed his saliva, his heart pounding uncontrollably: "Girl, you''re dressed so seductively today, are you trying to get me to take you down?"


    Lin Yuqing gave Ye Ling a coquettish glance, arching her proud chest before curling the corner of her mouth into a satisfied smile, clearly pleased with Ye Ling''s reaction.


    "Ye Ling, where did you borrow this car from?" asked Lin Yuqing curiously after she settled into the passenger seat.


    In Donghai City, a BMW X6 was definitely considered a luxury car, an impressive contrast to those which cost several hundred thousand that, in land-scarce Donghai, merely counted as means of transportation.


    Ye Ling smiled smugly, "Cut it out, I''m rich now. Where are we going?"


    "Antique Street!" Lin Yuqing said with a slight smile, which made Ye Ling floor the gas pedal and speed off like a madman, fearing that he might not be able to resist with such a tempting little demon by his side. He could hardly wait to devour Lin Yuqing.


    All the way there, Lin Yuqing''s arm, as smooth as mutton fat jade, brushed lightly against the back of Ye Ling''s hand, stirring him up, sending a flush of true fire surging up from the soles of his feet to his crown chakra and almost drawing out his Heart Demon.


    "Demoness, demoness, damn it, you''re really a demoness. Just you wait, one day I''ll have you!" Ye Ling swallowed his saliva, his eyes sparkling with fire. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Yuqing, her face blushing, was clearly doing it on purpose. Ever since the day she was forcefully kissed in Ye Ling''s rental, this goddess, who once rejected countless suitors, seemed to have fallen into Ye Ling''s trap.


    When a man pursues a woman, it is like scaling a mountain; when a woman pursues a man, it is but a layer of paper that is easily pierced. Moreover, at this stage of courtship, a woman''s behavior and intelligence often transcend Einstein. Yet once in a real relationship, they plummet to negatives¡ªperhaps this is overdrawn intelligence and emotional quotient?


    On the wide streets, with streams of vehicles, this international metropolis boasts its unique appeal. In a short time, it had become renowned internationally as a flourishing city of commerce. However, due to its rapid development, it also had many aspects that attracted criticism.


    With a screech, Ye Ling performed a sharp drift, steering the red X6 into a grimy, chaotic alleyway, a stark contrast to the clean and prosperous streets outside.


    Lin Yuqing was startled, her heart skipping a beat, and in the next moment, Ye Ling had her wrapped in his arms.


    "Ye Ling, please, not here, okay?" Lin Yuqing pleaded somewhat.


    Ye Ling suddenly sobered up, taking a deep breath. He really was a jerk. Was he actually about to have his way with Lin Yuqing in the car?


    With a resigned withdrawal of his hand, Ye Ling cleared his throat lightly, assuming a serious expression, "Yuqing, I am a doctor, a doctor who saves lives and helps the wounded. I am upright, I was just checking your health. I have to tell you some bad news; there seems to be an issue with your chest."


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Lin Yuqing was startled, her hands busy straightening her disheveled clothes. Your next read is at M V L


    Ye Ling inhaled deeply, "Your chest is developing. Yes, it''s developing. You need a proper doctor to guide you on how to evolve it to perfection. Let''s do this, given our relationship, we can make some time tonight, and I will help correct its development to perfection. Yeah, let''s do that."


    "Ye Ling, I''ve discovered that when you lie and act like a lecher, you''re very serious. Really, life is all about acting skills," laughed Lin Yuqing.


    Ye Ling sniffed. Busted. Well, he couldn''t complain. Since ancient times, an Immortal Emperor like himself had the thick skin of a city wall, what more when it was a captivating woman exposing him.


    Straightening up, the two of them then honestly made their way to Antique Street.


    Antique Street, located in the western suburbs of Donghai City, is the largest antique market in the whole city, covering thousands of acres. All sorts of people mingle here, eking out a living or just getting by.


    Ye Ling parked the car, and after he opened the door, Lin Yuqing stepped out like a meteor, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling stood tall and proud, flexing his chest. With an arm bent, Lin Yuqing smiled and naturally hooked onto Ye Ling''s arm. Together, like a pair of made-for-each-other lovers, they casually walked into Antique Street.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Um, today''s update is late, but here''s a triple release~

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Emperor Qianlongs Chamber Pot

    On Antique Street, every holiday or weekend, the place was teeming with people. Fortunately, it wasn''t yet the weekend, so the two were able to stroll leisurely down the street, eliciting envious looks from many men at Ye Ling."Yu Qing, what are we doing on Antique Street?" Ye Ling was somewhat puzzled. Wasn''t going out supposed to involve amusement parks, movie theaters, or walking around shopping streets?


    Lin Yuqing smiled playfully, "Today is my grandfather''s birthday. He really enjoys calligraphy, painting, and antiques, so I thought I''d come here to try my luck. What if I find an unrecognized genuine article?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, "So it''s Grandpa''s birthday. Leave the gift to me then, rest assured, I''ll definitely make Grandpa happy!"


    Enjoy new chapters from M V L


    Joking? As the mighty Immortal Emperor, his eyes were more precise than any instrument on Earth. The common mishap of being deceived on Antique Street simply couldn''t happen to Ye Ling.


    Lin Yuqing lifted her nose with a smile, "Hmph, keep boasting here. When you''ve burst your bubble of bragging, I''ll see how you square it."


    "Heh, what''s this, you don''t believe me? Let''s make a bet. If I find a treasure that Grandpa likes, you''ll let me ''check'' your physical development. How about that?" Saying this, Ye Ling stared at Lin Yuqing with no good intentions, his eyes rolling around.


    Lin Yuqing glanced at Ye Ling, "Bragging too much, huh? If you don''t find anything, hmph, don''t you ever touch me again." Having said that, Lin Yuqing turned and bounced away, walking ahead with her hands behind her back.


    Ye Ling was stunned for a moment, then elation spread over his face, "Hehe, success! Tsk tsk, it can''t be helped, the Immortal Emperor is just this perfect. Look, look, which stunning beauty doesn''t admire the Immortal Emperor?"


    Inside a shop, filled with calligraphy and paintings, Ye Ling and Lin Yuqing walked in, and a clerk immediately rushed over to greet them.


    "Sir, Miss, what might you be looking for? Our shop''s calligraphy and paintings are quite famous throughout Antique Street, with very few fakes. Many masters of calligraphy and painting often visit our shop, and we have an extensive collection of genuine originals from ancient calligraphers and painters. Please have a look." The clerk''s mouth was running smooth as silk.


    Lin Yuqing couldn''t help laughing directly, thinking the clerk was quite funny with his bold claims.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling also became interested and whispered, "I''d like a genuine ''Along the River During the Qingming Festival'' by Zhang Zeduan, mind you."


    At these words, the clerk was stunned, and his eyes changed as he looked at Ye Ling. Are you kidding? I was just making conversation, and you took it seriously, daring to actually ask.


    ''Along the River During the Qingming Festival'', one of Huaxia''s top ten masterpieces, a rare surviving gem, a national treasure-level cultural relic, currently resides in the Imperial Palace Museum in Imperial Capital. Even if it was available, do I dare sell it, and would you dare buy it?


    The clerk ranted in his heart, of course not daring to say it out loud but rather gave an awkward smile, "This gentleman surely jests. We do not have ''Along the River During the Qingming Festival'' here. Of course, we do still have many other paintings."


    Ye Ling nodded, asking the clerk to pick out a fine piece. The clerk nodded repeatedly, taking out a painting and slowly unfolding it to reveal a pristine scroll. In its center, there was only a fan-shaped section bearing four bold characters: "Uprightness Overwhelms," and signed by Liu Shi''an at the bottom of the fan.


    "Sir, this is a gem of our shop. You should know, among the fans of Liu Yong, it is considered a masterpiece. Even Emperor Qianlong highly praised it. This fan has been passed down from Liu Yong, collected by someone with significant clout during the Republic era and then mounted on this scroll. If you take it out, it will surely make many envious." The clerk said excitedly, pointing at the fan as if it were a family heirloom.


    Ye Ling and Lin Yuqing exchanged glances. Liu Yong''s fan was indeed a marvel. Isn''t there a saying? Zheng Banqiao''s bamboos, Tang Bohu''s beauties, Liu Shi''an''s fans, and Songzhong Tang''s single-brushstroke tiger; these were hailed as the "Four Excellences."


    But is this fan really a genuine work of Liu Yong?


    Who is Ye Ling? In his past life, he was the Immortal Emperor; could his eyes fail to discern the authenticity of historical relics?


    Forget the damaged scroll, just take this fan for instance¡ªthe paper''s rough and certainly not more than ten years old, clearly a modern counterfeit.


    "How much for this fan?" Ye Ling asked with a cough.


    Upon hearing this, the waiter grew even more excited, a glint of cunning flickering in his eyes. He had been waiting for such a long time and finally, a sucker had arrived¡ªheh, time to fleece him!


    "Sir, go out and ask around, a fan from Liu Yong could fetch hundreds of thousands. However, this particular one has fewer words, so it''s quite a bit cheaper. How about this, I''ll give it to you for eighty thousand¡ªyou''re just paying a service fee, so you''ll come back next time," said the waiter with utmost seriousness.


    Ye Ling nodded, then turned to Lin Yuqing, "Lin Yuqing, a fan from Liu Yong for only eighty thousand, not bad, eh?"


    "Not bad indeed, eighty thousand is really inexpensive. This fan must''ve been painted by Liu Yong on his deathbed, an ultimate masterpiece that shocks and awes," Lin Yuqing remarked sarcastically, unable to let the storefront''s charade go unchallenged given her literary family background.


    Infuriatingly, the waiter completely misunderstood their sarcasm, and mistook it for praise, hastily saying, "Isn''t that why I said you two have a keen eye? This fan, it''s absolutely a choice item! I''ll wrap it up for you right now, and we welcome you back anytime!"


    "Mhm, we''ll be sure to come back," the two of them replied in agreement.


    When the waiter looked up after rolling up the scroll, the entire room was empty¡ªno one was there. The promise of a "next visit" buzzed annoyingly in his brain as his face turned pale.


    After browsing a few more shops and not finding anything good¡ªnot even coming across a single genuine article¡ªto add insult to injury, some of the shopkeepers had the audacity to claim an ordinary chamber pot was a true antique used by Emperor Qianlong himself, nearly driving Ye Ling to stuff the pot into the shopkeeper''s mouth.


    "Yu Qing, it''s not that I''m incompetent, it''s just that this street doesn''t have a single ancient hair to be found," Ye Ling heaved a deep sigh, his lament profound.


    Lin Yuqing''s forehead creased with three black lines: "Sigh, it seems I need to think of another gift for grandfather."


    No sooner had she finished speaking when Lin Yuqing bumped into an acquaintance, a schoolmate, and the two quickly struck up a cheerful conversation. Ye Ling, left to his own devices, began to survey his surroundings out of boredom. Suddenly, he noticed a street stall not far away surrounded by a crowd. Intrigued, he hurried over.


    Huaxia''s cultural tradition is to join in the excitement, and after much effort, Ye Ling squeezed into the throng of people. There, he saw a man in a suit with a haughty expression, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, standing in front of the stall and cursing loudly, "Your shabby stall is filled with nothing but fakes; you dare try to deceive me? I''ll smash your stall today!"


    The onlookers were whispering and pointing; it turned out that this man had wanted to buy something at the stall, but upon closer inspection, everything turned out to be fake. An altercation with the stall owner had erupted, leading to the outburst of curses.


    However, amidst the disorderly stall, Ye Ling spotted two items that immediately made his eyes gleam. He broke into a grin¡ªindeed, there''s no need to look any further; what he sought was right here, effortlessly found.


    Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Betting

    Discover hidden tales at M V LThe man in the suit kicked the pairs of bronze artifacts on the ground, scattering them. Then he grabbed the stall owner by the collar, swearing and cursing in a way that was utterly repellent.


    "You could''ve just not bought it if you recognized the fakes. There are plenty of fakes here in the antique market. Why don''t you go smash up someone else''s shop?"


    "Yeah, I think he''s picking on the stall owner just because he looks honest and easy to bully."


    "Tsk tsk, the stall owner is even disabled, and setting up a stall is hard enough for him. This guy''s really going too far."


    The crowd around was all talking and pointing, but when the man in the suit turned around, his face twisted with malice, "Shut your mouths! Are any of you going to stand up for him?"


    At this, everyone chose to shut up. In these times, no one wanted to stick their neck out for a stranger and bring trouble upon themselves.


    Ye Ling watched the stall owner being manhandled by the man in the suit, his eyes devoid of sympathy. His lack of concern wasn''t for no reason; the stall owner exuded a deathly aura, had a sinister face, and even a hint of murderous intent. He was probably an old grave robber, and if nothing unexpected happened, the man in the suit was in for some bad luck soon.


    But, just because Ye Ling wouldn''t stick his neck out for the stall owner didn''t mean he wouldn''t stand up for the treasure.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, bullying a disabled person like that? With your keen eyes, you figured out the goods were fakes, so just leave if you''re not buying. Is there a need to wreck his stall?" Ye Ling slapped away the hand of the man in the suit and stepped in front of the stall owner to rebuke him.


    The man in the suit froze, staring at his reddened palm, then erupted in anger, "Where did this asshole come from? Are you even old enough to butt into others'' business like this? You''re so ill-mannered. I bet you''re one of those bastards who has a birthdate but no upbringing!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling, who had originally only wanted to browse for a couple of treasures, felt his face darken at these words. A flicker of murderous intent surged forth, startling the man in the suit so badly that his legs began to tremble uncontrollably, as if shrouded by the abyssal hell itself.


    "You''re asking for death!" Ye Ling''s face remained dark as he stepped up to the man in the suit, his palm shooting up to land a heavy slap across the man''s mouth.


    The slap resonated sharply, blood spraying, and the man in the suit fell back with a mouthful of blood, "You bastard, you dare to hit me! You should ask around who dares to mess with Smiling Tiger, Wang Er! I''ll make sure you regret this day!"


    "Smiling Tiger, Wang Er? I''ll turn you into a Crying Face Cat today!" Ye Ling, still furious, moved towards the so-called Smiling Tiger. Suddenly, he felt a tug on his arm, and turned to see it was the stall owner.


    "Brother, don''t trouble yourself with this matter; it didn''t involve you to begin with," said the seemingly weak stall owner, his eyes glinting darkly.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "It''s not about you anymore, it''s about me now!"


    Approaching Smiling Tiger, Ye Ling lifted his foot and stamped fiercely on the man''s chest. A series of crisp cracks followed, and Smiling Tiger shrieked in agony.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll break every bone in your body!" Ye Ling''s voice was chilling, grim-like.


    The Smiling Tiger, petrified, nodded frantically. Once Ye Ling moved his foot away, the man struggled to get up and stumbled away in haste.


    The crowd now looked at Ye Ling with a hint of fear in their eyes, and a young man within the group disdainfully commented, "The guy was a bit too much, sure, but you didn''t have to go and injure him like that. It seems like your family never taught you any manners."


    These words reignited the anger in Ye Ling that had just subsided. He turned to look at the young man and said coldly, "You spineless egg, a bastard without any upbringing, you didn''t jump in when the stall owner was being bullied, but you have the nerve to criticize now? Do you really think you''re the embodiment of morality? You base, shameless, vile, dirty, faceless creature!"


    At this outburst, everyone around gasped. This guy was not only skilled in combat but also had a sharp tongue!


    The young man, insulted, turned red-faced and his hands trembled, "You! You dare to curse me!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? And don''t you dare talk to me about who your dad is or who your mom is. I didn''t swear brotherhood with your dad, nor have I slept with your mom, so you don''t need to pretend we''re acquaintances." Ye Ling pointed at the young man and cursed.


    After listening, the young man nearly sprayed a mouthful of old blood in frustration. This guy, with his silver tongue, really missed his calling by not becoming a lawyer.


    "What''s wrong with what Smiling Tiger said! All the stuff here is fake anyway. When someone finds out they''re fakes and he talks back, and then his stall gets smashed, he only has himself to blame!" The young man tried to calm down, screaming inside, ah, the sky is so beautiful, mustn''t let the mood be ruined.


    Ye Ling glanced at the young man, "Your grandpa!"


    The young man was taken aback, "Who are you cursing! You little rascal, let me tell you, I''m an educated person, I won''t stoop to your level!"


    "Your grandpa!"


    "Who are you cursing!"


    "Whoever responds, I''m cursing him, your grandpa!"


    "Your grandpa!"


    "My grandpa is your grandpa!"


    Pfft, everyone laughed, and the young man who Ye Ling was pointing at and berating turned shades of green and white on his face.


    "You! You! If you''re so tough, stop quibbling. If you dare, let''s see the real deal in an appraisal!" The young man couldn''t retort at all and was burning with anger.


    Ye Ling heard this and immediately laughed. Really, like an old immortal tasting arsenic, seeking his own death.


    "Go on, how do we see the real deal?" Ye Ling asked disdainfully.


    The young man took a deep breath and pointed at the stall owner''s goods, "Everything at this stall is a counterfeit. If you can find a single genuine item, I''ll admit defeat!"


    "What if you lose?" Ye Ling asked leisurely.


    The young man gritted his teeth, "Me, lose? That''s a joke. Whoever loses has to kneel on the ground, knock their head on the ground three times and yell ''Grandpa'' three times!"


    "Don''t worry, my good grandson, those three knocks and three calls for ''Grandpa,'' you''ve got them coming!" After saying this, Ye Ling squatted down, picked up a scroll of paintings and looked over a small bowl-sized basket of copper coins.


    "Big brother, I''ll take these two items. Tell me, how much?" Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged, his demeanor the same as before.


    The young man saw Ye Ling pick up these two items and immediately became very excited. He had just checked the basket of copper coins; they were all replicas from the Republic era, not a single real one, not a single one. As for that scroll of painting, though the craftsmanship was fine, it was still a fake, and he believed he could never be wrong.


    "Brother, these items, five thousand!" The stall owner thought for a moment and finally named his price.


    Ye Ling nodded, took out a bright red banknote from his body, and handed it directly to the stall owner, "Ten thousand for you, no need for change."


    After speaking, Ye Ling pointed to the young man, "Alright, kneel down now, admit your mistake verbally, call me ''Grandpa!''"


    The young man, who had been excited just a moment ago, suddenly froze. What did he mean, not even a fart had been let out, and he was already declaring him the loser?

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: The Unfortunate Youth

    What the hell is this all about?Before even starting the appraisal, I have to fucking kneel and admit defeat!


    "Are you joking with me?" The young man took a deep breath, trying to calm his anger provoked by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling merely scoffed disdainfully: "Your grandfather''s."


    The young man was stunned, and that image that tortured him to no end vividly resurfaced in his mind ¨C "Your great uncle''s," "Your great uncle''s" echoed in his brain once again.


    "Your grandfather''s! Your grandfather''s! Let me tell you, playing this game with me, your little master! Your grandfather''s! Your grandfather''s!" The young man seemed to go mad, bellowing furiously.


    This time, he swore to himself that he wouldn''t be put at a disadvantage again!


    Ye Ling just sneered with contempt, what poor mental quality, he got angered just like that, so he casually pointed at the young man: "Your grandfather''s!"


    Snort, the young man almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes wide with fear as he stared at Ye Ling: "Dare you not play with words?"


    "I told you, you lost, why would I play with words with you? Just kneel, bow, and call me grandpa, that''s it, why all this nonsense!" Ye Ling curled his lip and looked at the young man with indifference.


    The onlookers were also stunned ¨C this guy was way too confident! What was he even talking about? He went straight to making someone kneel and admit defeat, utterly unreasonable.


    Seeing the looks from the crowd around him, the young man felt a deep sense of gratitude. Look, look, the eyes of the people are sharp.


    With the thought of widespread public support, the young man steadied his mind, coughed lightly, and his expression returned to calm: "Firstly, about your coins, all of them here are counterfeit money from the Republic of China era; take a look at the patina ¡ª it''s not smooth at all and lacks that sense of beauty that comes with age.


    "Secondly, about your painting, I have already examined it closely. Although the paper and the painting itself are quite good, in fact, the painting is a high-quality fake," the young man spoke with conviction.


    Ye Ling listened to what he said and nodded secretly. The young man''s ability to discern was indeed not bad. But unfortunately, he was still too green.


    "Why do you say that about the painting?" Ye Ling asked with a slight smile, thinking the kid still had some skills.


    The young man looked at Ye Ling with arrogant disdain: "That painting, the paper and the painting itself don''t match. It is made with an authentic ancient piece of paper, combined with a Qing Dynasty work from the Republican period, and created with exquisite craftsmanship. How should I put it ¨C the painting simply isn''t valuable, probably not even worth a thousand bucks!"


    The young man spoke with logic and evidence, and many in the crowd nodded in agreement, looking at Ye Ling with mocking faces. You''re going to take a fall this time, aren''t you?


    "Just because you say so, does it have to be right?" Ye Ling looked at the expressions of the people around him and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The young man smirked slightly, straightening his collar, "I''m sorry, but I am a doctoral candidate from the Department of Archaeology at Peking University and now work at the Forbidden City Restoration Center. Even some veteran appraisers would believe what I say, not some uneducated guy like you."


    Wow, a doctoral candidate from the Department of Archaeology at Peking University, working at the Forbidden City Restoration Center?


    A guy with real talent and learning, what a pity his character isn''t that great. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd around him gasped upon hearing this; a top student from Peking University ¨C looking nationwide, these were all top-notch talents, not to mention that he also worked at the Forbidden City Restoration Center, which seemed like he had some real ability.


    That thought made the onlookers turn towards Ye Ling with jeering noises; even those who enjoyed watching trouble unfold shouted at Ye Ling, daring him to kneel and admit defeat.


    Ye Ling looked at the young man, then at the crowd surrounding him, shrugged his shoulders: "Is this what they all want?"


    The young man said very arrogantly, "Can''t help it, I have the people''s support. What do you say? Ready to admit defeat?"


    Ye Ling listened, then gave a cold laugh: "Your great uncle''s!"


    Creak, the young man''s heart seemed to freeze at that moment. Your great uncle, your great uncle, your motherfucker has bullied me with your great uncle all day ¡ª oh yeah, and your grandfather''s, too. Can''t you change your tune?


    "Let me tell you, you''re definitely losing! Just concede now. If you''re not convinced, go find an expert to check it out. I''ll make sure you lose convincingly!" the young man said through gritted teeth, his eyes turning red as he glared at Ye Ling ¨C he wished he could devour Ye Ling alive.


    He couldn''t help but recall a joke he once read online, a conversation between Buddha and the Jade Emperor.


    Jade Emperor: "I reign over the Heavenly Dao!"


    Buddha: You''ve been beaten by the monkey!


    Jade Emperor: I have more subordinates than you! Continue your story on M V L


    Buddha: You''ve been beaten by the monkey!


    Jade Emperor: I have a wife!


    Buddha: You''ve been beaten by the monkey!


    Jade Emperor: I''ve experienced 17,500 calamities!


    Buddha: You''ve been beaten by the monkey!


    Jade Emperor: Can we not talk about the monkey?


    Buddha: Your sister (Yao Ji) slept with a mortal.


    Jade Emperor: ...


    Buddha: Your daughter (the Weaver Girl) slept with a mortal.


    Jade Emperor: ...


    Buddha: Your niece (the Third Holy Mother) also slept with a mortal.


    Jade Emperor: Let''s talk about the monkey instead...


    Buddha: You''ve been beaten by the monkey!


    Jade Emperor: I''ll fuck/your mother...


    What a painful realization, to be tormented to death over a single vulnerability, truly a blow to the heart and the soul.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head: "You, you''re still too green, truly not giving up until you''re faced with the Yellow River, not shedding a tear until you see the coffin. Today I''ll let you be utterly convinced in defeat! Damn it!"


    "Can we not mention ''your uncle''?" The young man nearly couldn''t help himself from pouncing on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands: "Oh, sorry, ''your grandfather''!"


    The young man didn''t speak, his eyes were like those of a crazed evil spirit, staring intensively at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling smiled and took out a copper coin from the bamboo basket. The coin was covered in verdigris, and the inscriptions on it were indiscernible.


    However, as soon as Ye Ling took it out, streams of Spiritual Energy wound around his fingers. The Spiritual Energy contained the pure essence of heaven and earth, only invisible to others.


    After the Spiritual Energy circled around the coin a few times, the verdigris miraculously disappeared, and to everyone else, it seemed like Ye Ling was only fiddling with the coin in his hand.


    The next moment, Ye Ling looked at the copper coin in his hand, which had turned a dark copper hue, shining with a luster and exuding an ancient air of the passage of time.


    The characters on the coin finally revealed themselves, four large characters that shocked the hearts of all who saw them.


    The young man''s eyes were about to bulge out. As soon as he saw the characters clearly, his body jolted, and he stumbled backward repeatedly as if struck by lightning.


    The onlookers around them were also somewhat surprised. Seeing the young man''s reaction, they took a step forward. After seeing the clear characters, they were utterly astonished.


    A small copper coin lay steadily within Ye Ling''s palm.


    The coin, weathered by countless years, was engraved with four large characters.


    Da Qi Tong Bao!

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Kneel Down to Me

    Those who study economics know very well the fearsome giant that is Rothschild, and similarly, those involved in antique collection are all too familiar with the Big Qi Tong Bao.For thousands of years in Huaxia, it''s been one of the top fifty treasures, extremely precious, with fewer than three discovered to date, and only two existing in the world.


    One was found being kicked around as a shuttlecock by children in the countryside and is known as the Four-Eyed Big Qi.


    The other was held by a noted figure of the Qing Dynasty and is known as the Chipped Corner Big Qi.


    It''s said that the Four-Eyed Big Qi discovered on the shuttlecock was auctioned off during the Republic of China era for the staggering price of 300,000 Mexican Dollars, which today would be more than fifty million.


    The Coin in Ye Ling''s palm, could it possibly be a Big Qi Tong Bao?


    How is this possible!


    Today, apart from the National Palace Museum, where one Big Qi Tong Bao is preserved, the whereabouts of another is already unknown; yet the one in Ye Ling''s hand is in perfect condition. If it is real, it is destined to cause a major earthquake throughout the antique collector''s world.


    "No! It can''t be! This can''t be a real Big Qi Tong Bao!" The young man stepped back continuously, his eyes filled with disbelief. Then, he suddenly strode forward a few steps, right up to Ye Ling, and snatched the Big Qi Tong Bao from his hands.


    His eyes, staring intently at the small bronze Coin, saw that its patina was natural and the size of the Coin was consistent with genuine ones; moreover, being a doctoral student, he had extraordinary ability to appraise¡ªhe could tell that even if this wasn''t a real artifact, it was definitely a finely crafted imitation with a long history.


    "Impossible! The Big Qi Tong Bao has long become a legend in the world of antiques, or it has given countless people room for imagination, but it could never just appear out of nowhere in a basket full of fakes, right! That must be it!" The young man muttered to himself as if he had lost his soul.


    Ye Ling shook his head, his fingers moved, and the Big Qi Tong Bao returned to his hand. Seeing the young man like this, he sneered, "Don''t be so arrogant. When you encounter something you could help with, even if you choose not to assist, don''t kick someone when they''re down, and at the very least, spare us the display of that foul mouth of yours."


    After hearing this, the young man''s face changed color, and then with a ferocious look, he turned to Ye Ling, "No! I can''t be wrong! The Big Qi Tong Bao in your hand must be a modern knockoff; I''ve seen it on Tian Gou Net before!"


    Ye Ling paused, then heaved a deep sigh, "I had thought that if you conceded graciously, I would have spared you, but now it seems you lack not only manners but even a shred of integrity. Today you will kneel, whether you wish to or not!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling moved to the young man''s side, his palm suddenly gripped the young man''s arm, a tremendous strength transmitted from Ye Ling''s fingers, as if he had poured molten iron, turning the young man''s face pale.


    "Kneel down!" Right after, Ye Ling''s lower leg kicked out with extreme speed, like a bolt of lightning.


    Thwack, his toe directly hit the back of the young man''s knee, and the immense force caused the young man''s legs to buckle, making him kneel on the ground with a solid thud onto the ground''s brick tiles.


    Not just the young man, but even the onlookers who had gathered around were stunned by Ye Ling''s sudden move. The young man felt as if his knees were about to shatter and he bellowed loudly.


    "Do you know who I am! How dare you hit me! I''ll have you know, I''m going to make sure you rot in jail! I want you to die there!" the young man yelled as he struggled, his expression fierce.


    "I''m a national officer! You''re challenging the majesty of the state! Are you seeking death? Do you understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling burst into laughter. Just then, Lin Yuqing, who had just finished chatting with her classmates, heard the commotion and hurried over. When she arrived and saw the young man kneeling on the ground, she immediately gasped and covered her mouth.


    "Wang¡­ Brother Wang!" Lin Yuqing''s eyes were full of shock; clearly, she recognized the youth on the ground.


    Ye Ling was slightly taken aback and puzzled, "Yu Qing, you know this self-righteous hypocrite?"


    "Pah! You''re the hypocrite, your whole family are hypocrites! Yu Qing, hurry, call the police for me. I want him to suffer, I want him to know the consequences of offending me!" the young man roared loudly.


    Now, he was a completely different person from just a moment ago; it was clear that a single Daqi Tongbao coin shattered the high walls around his arrogant heart. He couldn''t accept being defeated by someone who kept insulting him with "your grandpa".


    Who was he? The star student of the Archaeology Department, currently a restoration expert at a museum, a national talent on the official payroll. Wherever he went, people looked up to him; yet now, he had been brought low in a small antique street, something his pride couldn''t stomach.


    "Forget about it, Big Brother Ye, he''s Wang Tao, a student of my father," Lin Yuqing said softly, her voice implying a plea for the young man Wang Tao.


    However, Ye Ling also detected something in her tone¡ªit was obvious Wang Tao and Lin Yuqing were hardly close, or else she wouldn''t have sounded so indifferent.


    "Alright, today I''ll give Yu Qing some face and let you remember this lesson. Don''t strut around everywhere thinking you''re so grand. You, at best, are a person in dog''s clothing, who bites when he sees the vulnerable and legs it when faced with someone tough. To be honest, if it weren''t for Yu Qing, today I really would have made you call me ''grandpa'' a few times," Ye Ling said derisively and, taking Lin Yuqing by the arm, turned and walked away.


    Wang Tao knelt on the ground, eyes dazed, then rage began to burn within them. Struggling to his feet, his blood churned with anger, and his scalp started tingling.


    "Brat, just you wait. Someday I''ll let you know that Wang Tao is not to be messed with¡ªand Lin Yuqing will definitely be my woman!" Wang Tao ground out between clenched teeth as he watched the departing silhouettes of the two.


    As Ye Ling and Lin Yuqing were making their exit, Ye Ling suddenly stopped, turned his head, his eyes flashing coldly, and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips.


    "Your grandpa!"


    With that one phrase, Wang Tao''s face instantly turned an angry red, his insides tumbling violently, his footing unsteady as he stumbled repeatedly.


    Suddenly, his face turned deathly pale, and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood mid-air, his body going limp, nearly collapsing to the ground.


    With that one "your grandpa", Ye Ling had cursed Wang Tao into spitting blood. But truth be told, the blood was spitted out rather unjustly¡ªan overreaction to a single phrase, wasn''t it?


    Your grandpa.


    Not far away, Ye Ling slowly began to sing a song, which only made Wang Tao''s eyes nearly pop out of their sockets. Enjoy new adventures at M V L


    Chrysanthemums wither, the ground full of wounds, your little face turning yellow...


    Damn it, this is going too far!


    In the car, Ye Ling handed the painting to Lin Yuqing, "Here, tonight at grandfather''s birthday feast, you''ll be the brightest star!"


    Lin Yuqing didn''t speak, and instead wrapped her arms directly around Ye Ling''s arm, "You''re coming with me."


    Ye Ling was taken aback, his heart tangled with emotions. What did this mean? Was it time to meet the parents already?


    The Immortal Emperor wasn''t ready for this; was it really necessary to attend such a formal occasion for their first meeting?


    "Uh... Let''s... go!"


    Seeing Lin Yuqing''s gaze shift from anticipation to disappointment, Ye Ling hit the gas, and the dazzling red BMW X6 took off like a flush of wind into the distance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Thank you all for your rewards~ Especially the ten thousand Coins from "Shenfeng Meiyin" Big Brother, thank you~ Queening will keep working hard to write. After the launch, I''ll explode with updates. Hmm, but right now I need everyone to add it to their favorites and vote with recommendation tickets. With over 30,000 favorites, we only have a little over 1,000 recommendation tickets per week, a bit too few...


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Holy moly, that scared me

    On the way, Ye Ling called Wang Shufen to tell his mother that he wouldn''t be coming home for lunch as he was going to accompany a friend to run some errands, and as for Wang Shufen, she repeatedly told Ye Ling to go ahead with his tasks without worrying about her.In Wang Shufen''s view, her son was making something of himself and earning good money, so he should be busy; after all, what kind of a man would he be if he lounged around at home all day?


    Lin Yuqing glanced at Ye Ling and didn''t say anything. However, a hint of loss seeped into her eyes. So, in his heart, she was just a friend?


    Clever as he was, Ye Ling had been the Immortal Emperor in his past life, standing at the very top of the world, invincible, and capable of creating mountains of corpses and seas of blood with a single burst of anger. How could he not understand the small thoughts going through Lin Yuqing''s mind?


    With one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding Lin Yuqing''s palm, he said nothing but gripped her hand tightly as if afraid of suddenly losing her.


    The warmth from Ye Ling''s hand completely melted Lin Yuqing, and she glanced at the man beside her, bowed her head, her face blushing shyly, her eyes brimming with plum blossom tears, full of flowery charm.


    "By the way, Yuqing, what does your family do? You might as well introduce them to me first so that I don''t embarrass myself when I visit. If I lose face, that''s fine, but I''m afraid of losing face for our Lin Family''s great beauty," Ye Ling said as he squeezed Lin Yuqing''s hand.


    Lin Yuqing smiled faintly, her smile blooming like spring flowers, radiantly beautiful yet not coy, extremely gentle.


    When Lin Yuqing had finished telling Ye Ling about her family, he was taken aback. Well, he hadn''t seen that coming; her family background was quite impressive.


    Her grandfather was a respected scholar with countless students, an educational pioneer after the establishment of the country, with moral integrity and honor, and once served as the president of Tsinghua University.


    Her father was a professor and vice-chancellor at Donghai University, who had given several important knowledge lectures published in major domestic journals.


    Her mother was also a genteel lady, from a family of distinguished literary lineage. In short, this was a family with an impressive scholarly heritage that commanded respect from countless people.


    Ye Ling smacked his lips, "Sheesh, tell me you don''t have to match couplets or recite a poem when entering your house?"


    Lin Yuqing gave Ye Ling a look, "Others don''t have to when entering my house, but you, you''ll need to recite a seven-character quatrain in five steps."


    "Oh, are you comparing me with Cao Zhi?"


    Stay updated through M V L


    "What, were you planning to be Cao Pi instead? ''Born of the same roots, why rush to destroy each other''?"


    "But how to put it, it''s kind of similar. The two of them were brothers who turned on each other, while we would be about a wife killing her husband, hehe."


    Ye Ling grinned, and Lin Yuqing''s face turned a deeper shade of red as she punched him lightly with her small, rosy fist, softly, without any strength.


    "Stop running your mouth, how come I never noticed you were so glib in school, which, by the way, is a key school, mind you. I really don''t know how you got in," Lin Yuqing lightly tidied the slightly messy bun beside her ear.


    Ye Ling was somewhat bemused by this, her charm different from that of Liu Qiao''er, different from Shen Xinyue, different from Wang Ningmei.


    Liu Qiao''er was simplicity, the beauty of innocence, beautiful in its authenticity.


    Shen Xinyue was aloof, like a powerful CEO, like a cold goddess, untouchable.


    Wang Ningmei was like a poppy, mature and an inescapable beauty, intoxicating, ensnaring people in her fragrance.


    As for Lin Yuqing, she embodied youth, exuding the essence of it. Moreover, she had that unique petite southern girl''s charm, and she was born and raised in a premier scholarly family.


    With such a profound cultural heritage, Lin Yuqing was not only incredibly beautiful on the outside but also possessed exceptional cultivation, making her seem like a delicate young woman who people just wanted to hold in their arms upon seeing her.


    South Street in the city, this street was an old one, with houses along the roadside all exuding the ancient charm of tile-roofed houses, each encircled by walls behind which lay lush green bamboo, providing shade for the homes.


    This street exhibited distinctive Ming Dynasty characteristics, and Lin Yuqing''s grandfather lived here. The residents were predecessors in commerce, academia, or reclusive experts.


    You see, even in the absolute luxurious neighborhood of Tomson First Mansion, where a square meter cost only dozens of thousands, any residence on this street wouldn''t sell for less than several hundred million.


    It is said that a billionaire once coveted a courtyard where only a very simple elder lived. The rich man threatened and tempted, trying forcibly to take possession of the courtyard.


    As a result, he ended up disgraced and bankrupt, his once-thriving company went bankrupt, he became entangled in a contract fraud case, and eventually landed in jail.


    In the street with unique Ming Dynasty-style scenery, the center was already lined with parked vehicles. There were no super expensive sports cars, but still, each was a mid-range sedan worth several hundred thousand, with Audi A6L being particularly common.


    Cars in this international business hub weren''t worth much money, but the license plates on these cars commanded immense respect as many belonged to governmental vehicles, and each one was driven by powerful figures controlling this city of charm.


    Ye Ling parked his car in a nearby space and walked with Lin Yuqing toward one of the central courtyards. The walls were gray-green, and bamboo could be seen peeking over, as if to catch a glimpse of the world outside.


    "Yu Qing, you''re back! Grandfather''s birthday banquet is about to start, I thought you wouldn''t make it," a well-dressed young man hurried to her side and said upon seeing Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing gave a slight smile and pointed at the young man: "This is my cousin, Lin Wei."


    "Cousin, this is my friend Ye Ling," Lin Yuqing introduced Ye Ling to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei carefully sized up Ye Ling, nodded, and urged Lin Yuqing to enter the courtyard first, telling her that the old man had asked for her several times.


    Once Lin Yuqing had gone inside, Lin Wei looked around furtively and whispered into Ye Ling''s ear, "Not the brother-in-law, huh?"


    Ye Ling was startled and chuckled awkwardly, damn, this big cousin was really direct.


    "Well, not necessarily, not necessarily," Ye Ling mumbled, feeling a sense of foreboding.


    Lin Wei looked surprised, then overjoyed, slapped Ye Ling on the shoulder, and led him to sit down in a resting area in the courtyard.


    "Wait for me, ha!" Lin Wei said before dashing off like a shot.


    Ye Ling was puzzled, damn, what kind of trick was this? It always felt like there was something scheming afoot. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And sure enough, within three minutes, over a dozen middle-aged women with beaming faces hurried to the front courtyard, led by Lin Wei.


    "Aunts, this is Ye Ling, the... not necessarily boyfriend of my sister," Lin Wei''s words nearly made Ye Ling fall over.


    This dude!


    Looking at the dozen women with their envious green eyes across from him, Ye Ling almost collapsed, having never faced such a situation even when he was fighting for his life in the Immortal Realm.


    Damn, it''s terrifying!

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Another Mother-in-Law

    In a delicately furnished room, Ye Ling looked around with terror at the dozen middle-aged women encircling him, their smiling faces causing him to break out in cold sweat.What kind of joke was this? He had merely come to wish the Lin Family patriarch a happy birthday, so how had he ended up like a prized animal on display, surrounded and faced with those peculiar smiles?


    Read latest chapters on M-V-L


    "Um, Ye Ling, right? May I ask how far your relationship with our Yu Qing has progressed?" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, indeed. Our Yu Qing hardly ever brings classmates home, and even females rarely visit, let alone males. I see now, Yu Qing might be in the bloom of young love."


    "This is all thanks to Lin Wei. Without him, that girl would have still kept us in the dark."


    "Not necessarily. What if she wanted to surprise us?"


    As the saying goes, give three women a stage and they''ll put on a show. With over ten women, Ye Ling felt his legs trembling just after a few sentences, his heart pounding with anxiety.


    Logically speaking, Ye Ling was the mighty Immortal Emperor, and also a seasoned veteran in love, but what use was that here? Could the Immortal Emperor act willfully in his mother-in-law''s house?


    A veteran in love dared to be capricious in front of his mother-in-law?


    What a joke. Had he not seen how unrestrained Liu Qiao''er''s parents were the other day at her house? Ye Ling had been very obedient indeed, um, except at night since no one would see them when it was quiet and still.


    "Excuse me, which one of you ladies is Yu Qing''s mother?" Ye Ling swallowed nervously, realizing at this point that he still hadn''t figured out which one was his mother-in-law.


    As soon as he voiced this question, the whole room burst into snickering laughter, and Ye Ling almost flipped the table and walked out. This was too terrifying. He''d rather brave the perils of Nine Nether Hell than linger here any longer.


    Lin Wei gave an awkward smile and scratched his head, "I forgot to introduce them. These are Yu Qing''s aunts and uncles. As for my aunt, she''s presently with my uncle keeping Grandpa company."


    Damn!


    So the main character wasn''t even here, and he was scared for nothing. Thinking about it, he was a big shot in the Immortal Realm¡ªwhat hadn''t he seen?


    In the past, he''d argued with the Saint and flirted with fairies; he''d even chatted casually with ladies of high status. What was this situation compared to those?


    Ye Ling burst into a grin and edged closer to Lin Yuqing''s relatives, unleashing his silver tongue. He spoon-fed them sweet words, amusing everyone to laughter and significantly improving their impression of him.


    Lin Wei stood by, stunned. This kid''s transformation was astonishingly rapid¡ªhe had just been as dumbfounded as a pig, and now he was as lively as a monkey, chattering away smoothly, yet managing to charm everyone.


    It didn''t take many minutes before Lin Yuqing and a middle-aged woman walked into the room, her facial features delicate despite the traces of years on her face.


    "Sis, Yu Qing''s boyfriend is really great¡ªhe''s handsome, and what''s more, he''s now an entrepreneur on his own, not bad at all."


    "Yu Qing, your aunt is really impressed with you. Unlike my daft daughter, who''s wild all day and can''t find a decent boyfriend."


    "Yes, it truly is Yu Qing''s good fortune."


    Lin Yuqing was dumbstruck. What was going on? Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she timidly looked toward her mother.


    Her mother was observing Ye Ling, noting that his appearance wasn''t bad; he didn''t seem unreliable. But to have won over the crowd so quickly, his eloquence must be noteworthy.


    "Yu Qing, why haven''t I heard you mention having a boyfriend?" Lin Yuqing''s mother asked softly.


    Lin Yuqing''s mother''s surname was Kong, and her name was Jia, said to be a descendant of some Saint Kong after multiple generations, of course. Time was too long for any verification, but her family pedigree was indeed impressive, fitting the status of a northern scholarly family of great renown.


    Lin Yuqing quickly glanced at Ye Ling, who at that moment also felt the immense aura of his potential future mother-in-law, and he sent a pleading look towards Lin Yuqing for help.


    This guy, who had been so talkative just now, had suddenly become mute.


    "Mom, this, it''s not certain yet," Lin Yuqing said softly while gently shaking Kong Jia''s arms.


    After hearing this, Kong Jia looked at Lin Yuqing and then at Ye Ling, giving a slight smile, "Just go with the flow, I won''t interfere with you two, but don''t let yourself be wronged."


    After hearing this, Ye Ling immediately felt very grateful.


    Look, look, now that''s what a mother-in-law should be like.


    She didn''t ask about his house, car, career, or any other issues, just straightforwardly told her daughter not to wrong herself, and that''s all that mattered.


    This was what truly reflected the image of a mother-in-law, all those other things, like demanding an 880,000 dowry for engagement, or insisting on a car and house for marriage, were just nonsense.


    Lin Yuqing''s eyes reddened, and she was just about to speak, but Kong Jia patted her arm, "Alright, let''s go to the backyard, the birthday feast is about to start."


    Everyone hurriedly stood up, as the event surrounding Elder Lin was today''s top priority. Principals from major institutions, academicians, and even some of the most respected figures from the cultural world had sent their congratulations.


    The courtyard had a resemblance to the traditional Qing Dynasty siheyuan, yet it was different; the whole yard was strung together as one, with front, middle, and rear courts, covering quite an area.


    In the backyard, tables were set up with appetizing delicacies spread all over ¡ª roast duck, braised meat, seafood, vegetables, everything imaginable, making Ye Ling, the food lover, salivate profusely.


    In the center was a long red table, reserved for Elder Lin, an old man who had lived through that bygone era and placed great importance on etiquette.


    There weren''t a few people in the backyard, three to four dozen, with five to six tables, including local dignitaries and cultural elites.


    Within a few minutes, an elderly man in a red robe emerged from the house, his hair and beard all white, his face full of smiles, and his spirit seemed even better than some of the young people, with a purple-golden cane in his right hand.


    "Elder Lin, today is your grand birthday celebration, I''ll have to toast you a few drinks in a while!" said a middle-aged man dressed in a Sun Yat-sen suit, approaching Elder Lin and speaking with a gentle laugh.


    Elder Lin pointed to the man, "Secretary Mo, you''ve come to celebrate my birthday; it doesn''t matter if it''s a few glasses or a few bottles, I''ll have to drink with you."


    Ye Ling, not far away, looked at the so-called Secretary Mo and nudged Lin Yuqing, "Who is this guy?"


    "You don''t know him?" Lin Yuqing said in surprise.


    "What''s he, that I should know him?" Ye Ling asked confusedly, then replied proudly.


    Lin Yuqing pursed her lips, "That''s Secretary Mo from Donghai City, now tell me what he counts for?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, looked at Lin Yuqing and said, "The Elder is this influential? Even he has to come?"


    You should know, due to its special geographical location, the secretary from Donghai City always held a high-profile and powerful position, and there had even been several who directly moved to the central core of power, ranking much higher than some of the provincial big shots.


    Lin Yuqing didn''t answer Ye Ling, instead, she patted his shoulder, "Brother Ye, it''s time to give Grandpa his gift, are you really confident about that painting you''re holding?"


    "Don''t worry, if something goes wrong, I''ll never touch you for the rest of my life," Ye Ling boasted, puffing out his chest.

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132: A Fake?

    The most important part had arrived¡ªthe presentation of congratulatory gifts.If it hadn''t been for Ye Ling''s knowledge that Elder Lin was a highly esteemed and venerable predecessor, he might have thought this was just another potbellied bureau chief taking bribes under the guise of accepting gifts.


    Of course, most of the guests today were younger members of the Lin Family, with only a few outsiders, but these outsiders could not offer anything particularly valuable.


    For example, Secretary Mo''s gift was a pair of calligraphy he had written himself, five big characters: "Eternal Youth Pine," vigorous and powerful in stroke, emitting a sharp energy at a glance.


    Others brought gifts of a similar nature, after all, they all knew that Elder Lin despised evil, it didn''t matter if his own family members brought something precious, no one would say anything, but it was different for outsiders.


    As he grew older, Elder Lin became extremely concerned about his reputation, cherishing his own impeccable reputation.


    After the guests had presented their gifts and well-wishes, it was time for Elder Lin''s students and grandchildren to respectfully offer their birthday presents, and their gifts were indeed more valuable than the earlier ones.


    After all, students and descendants were hardly considered outsiders, so these people''s gifts were also quite acceptable.


    As gifts were presented one by one, Ye Ling watched with astonishment¡ªit closely resembled scenes from the Immortal Realm where a big BOSS would sprinkle favors, and a bunch of bootlicking fellows would fall over each other to offer valuable gifts, all vying to leave a good impression.


    Just when the birthday banquet was at its liveliest, Ye Ling suddenly froze; he spotted someone among the students and grandchildren¡ªWang Tao!


    But then Ye Ling understood; after all, Wang Tao was a student of Lin Yuqing''s father, so by convention, he was like a grandstudent.


    There he was, face still somewhat pallid, holding a Bodhi Vajra necklace in his hand, respectfully approaching Elder Lin.


    "Elder Lin, when you''re free, you might like to play with this Bodhi Vajra necklace. With your state of mind, you will definitely be able to turn this Vajra into a magical treasure in no time," Wang Tao said with a faint smile.


    Many people saw the Bodhi Vajra necklace that Wang Tao presented and pursed their lips dismissively; though not cheap nowadays, its price had been inflated by the market. As for its significance, admittedly, it was quite good.


    Elder Lin nodded. To him, the value of a gift made no difference¡ªit was the sentiment that mattered most.


    A feather sent from a thousand miles away¡ªthe gift is light, but the sentiment is profound.


    However, when Elder Lin examined the Bodhi Vajra, his murky eyes suddenly widened, and then he gently shook his head, "My child, you are thoughtful indeed."


    The others were puzzled after hearing this¡ªthoughtful for just a Bodhi Vajra necklace?


    But what they didn''t know was that this was no ordinary market Bodhi Vajra bracelet. This one had been brought from Nepal by someone Wang Tao had asked, a sixteen-petal Bodhi Vajra.


    The value of a Bodhi Vajra lies in the number of petals¡ªit''s common to see five or six petals, and the more petals, the more expensive. In Buddhist lore, a twenty-three-petal Vajra is extremely rare, said to have been possessed by the Buddha himself.


    Anything above twenty petals is incredibly rare. As for sixteen petals, one bead alone could fetch nearly ten thousand on the market, and this necklace had eleven such beads, along with jade pieces added to it.


    The beads were also of excellent quality; thus, the necklace was valued at over a hundred thousand. It was something Wang Tao had gone to great lengths to acquire.


    Upon hearing Elder Lin''s words, Wang Tao felt as light as air. This string of beads was nothing compared to his future prospects.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling hadn''t noticed the sly smile on Wang Tao''s face, nor the sinister eyes fixated on his position.


    "Elder Lin, I heard that Yu Qing has brought a friend to wish you a happy birthday, and they''ve brought a rare and precious gift, a treasure seldom seen in the antique world," Wang Tao said softly with a smile.


    After hearing this, Elder Lin was taken aback, then turned to look at Lin Yuqing standing in front: "Yu Qing, how come you didn''t tell Grandpa that you brought a friend along?"


    Upon hearing Wang Tao''s words, a chill crept onto Lin Yuqing''s face. This guy was just too devious.


    Brother Ye may have said he was confident, but Wang Tao just put it out there so directly, calling it a rare treasure of the antique world. If Brother Ye can''t produce it, or if the gift fails to reach this level of rarity, isn''t that a slap in Brother Ye''s face?


    "Grandpa, I was planning to introduce him to you after the birthday banquet," Lin Yuqing said softly, then pointed at Ye Ling.


    "This is my friend, Ye Ling."


    After Lin Yuqing finished speaking, Ye Ling stepped forward with a slight smile, "I''ve come uninvited, so I hope the old master won''t take offense."


    "What are you talking about? Since you''re Yuqing''s friend, you are a guest of the Lin Family," the Lin family patriarch laughed heartily, though there was an unusual gleam in his eyes.


    He doted on Yuqing the most. The Lin family''s third generation only had this one girl, and as she had already graduated, the old master was worried about his granddaughter''s marriage.


    Moreover, having lived nearly a century, he could see a hint of spring on his granddaughter''s face. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Ling, didn''t you say on Antique Street that you were going to present a treasure to the old master? Bring it out and let us all have a look," Wang Tao said with a cold smile.


    He knew that Ye Ling had a Daqi Tongbao coin and a counterfeit painting, so he set this trap for Ye Ling.


    If Ye Ling displayed the painting, Wang Tao would expose it on the spot, slap Ye Ling hard in the face, and cause Ye Ling to harbor hatred in front of everyone.


    If Ye Ling brought out the Daqi Tongbao coin, although it would shock everyone, he would also correspondingly lose a massive fortune nearly worth a hundred million!


    But a Daqi Tongbao coin is definitely valued close to a hundred million, there''s no doubt about that. But would Ye Ling be willing to part with it?


    Wang Tao watched Ye Ling with a smug smile, pleased with his seamless plan.


    Next to Ye Ling, Lin Yuqing quietly tugged at his clothing, a look of anxiety on her face.


    However, Ye Ling just smiled broadly and took out a scroll of painting from his bosom. He walked forward under everyone''s gaze and handed the scroll to the Lin family patriarch.


    "As today marks the old master''s auspicious birthday, the younger generation presents this painting, hoping the old master will like it," Ye Ling said, his narrow eyes glancing at Wang Tao.


    His gaze was sharp, like a knife, making Wang Tao feel somewhat uneasy.


    The Lin family patriarch smiled and nodded, passed his walking stick to someone beside him, and unrolled the painting.


    The painting depicted a woman in green attire, sitting in a field of flowers gazing into the distance. The craftsmanship was exquisite, full of charm, and the signature was enough to make the Lin family patriarch''s heart tremble.


    That signature was actually Tang Yin''s, Tang Bohu!


    However, just at that moment, the Lin family patriarch''s eyelid twitched as if he had noticed something, and his eyes fixed onto the scroll.


    "Ye Ling, what are you trying to pull, presenting a counterfeit to the old master on his birthday? What''s your intention?" Seeing the expression on the Lin family patriarch''s face, Wang Tao immediately shouted with joy.


    A counterfeit?


    Everyone drew a sharp breath, looking at the composed Ye Ling.


    Then Ye Ling slowly turned around, facing Wang Tao who was acting like a buffoon.


    "You little s***, I let you off once, and here you are shamelessly prancing around; you''re really a total bastard," Ye Ling said. Read exclusive chapters at M-V-L


    After speaking, Ye Ling continued.


    "Oh right, I forgot to say¡ªscrew you!"

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: The Grand Counterattack!

    That line again!That line again!


    Can''t you fucking say something else?


    Wang Tao was about to go mad from hearing that sentence; he wanted to either curse out loud or surge forward like a shrew to brawl with Ye Ling.


    But he couldn''t, for today was the grand birthday celebration of Elder Lin, and all the guests were either veterans in the industry or people of significant influence in this region.


    He had to maintain his image, his image!


    "Ye Ling, tell me what you mean, bringing a fake to Elder Lin''s grand birthday celebration. Doing such a thing is even worse than not coming at all. Truly, I have no idea what''s on your mind," Wang Tao said viciously, putting on an act as if he were determined to protect Elder Lin to the death.


    Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment, then sneered: "You idiot, which dog eye of yours saw that this painting is a fake?"


    "Both my dog eyes saw it!" Wang Tao responded quickly.


    But suddenly, laughter exploded from the crowd in front, and he was startled. Then his face went pale with a flush of anger, and he ground his teeth¡ªincredible, this bastard was utterly insufferable!


    "Regardless, Ye Ling, you dare to bring a fake to trick Elder Lin at his birthday feast. I, Wang Tao, will be the first to disagree!" Wang Tao said through gritted teeth.


    Seeing Wang Tao like this, anyone else might really think he was a protagonist with a strong and upright appearance. It''s just too bad, to borrow a phrase from Old Chen, "Who would have thought, Wang Tao, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, you too have betrayed the revolution." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t agree with your damn self, you don''t agree?"


    Find more to read on M-V-L


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Sticking a leek in your nose, really fucking think you''re an elephant?"


    "Today is Elder Lin''s grand birthday, and the old man hasn''t spoken yet. You''re blabbering over here. What are you showing off, that you have a stinking mouth? Can you spew shit?"


    Ye Ling cursed Wang Tao with each sentence, pointing at him in anger as he spoke. What a piece of trash, he thought, originally not wanting to bother with this vermin, but the man''s sheer shamelessness forced him right into Ye Ling''s face, seeking a lashing.


    After cursing Wang Tao, Ye Ling didn''t even give him another glance and instead bowed deeply to Elder Lin: "I''m sorry, Elder, for being so rude at your birthday feast. Please forgive me."


    Elder Lin waved his hand, rolled up the scroll, and said indifferently to Wang Tao, "Tell me, what exactly is fake about this painting?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Tao was overjoyed, thinking Elder Lin was testing him and had at the same time ignored Ye Ling''s apology¡ªyou see, Elder Lin didn''t even bother with it.


    Wang Tao gave Ye Ling a scornful look; see that? You''re no good; Elder Lin has already started to dislike you.


    "Ahem, Elder Lin, according to my expertise, this scroll is a highly skilled forgery."


    "This scroll is indeed made of paper from the Ming Dynasty. The color and the quality of the paper are beyond doubt."


    "However, the fakeness of this painting lies in the paper itself. The forger could never have imagined that in meticulously copying the original, he would reveal the true nature of his own work."


    "The workmanship of the painting is fine, but it is a top-quality imitation from the period of the 1990s."


    "The painting itself, in its overall form, characters, and details, differs substantially from the genuine works of Tang Bohu!"


    "Therefore, this painting is truly a case of genuine paper but fake artwork, intended to deceive those who are not well-versed in the art."


    With each statement peeling away the layers of truth and falsehood in the painting, many in the audience nodded in agreement, and feeling their gazes, Wang Tao couldn''t help but puff out his chest.


    After listening, Elder Lin secretly shook his head, but the excited Wang Tao didn''t notice. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man standing next to Elder Ye, Lin Yuqing''s father, also harbored a hint of doubt.


    He wasn''t puzzled about the authenticity of the painting but about why this once world-wise student was acting like he had gone rabid today, attacking the friend of his own daughter with such ferocity.


    Elder Lin turned his head and gave Ye Ling a slight smile, "You tell me, where lies the essence of this painting?"


    Ye Ling gave a calm smile, showing not the slightest hint of fear, which left the crowd below somewhat puzzled. This guy''s composure was truly remarkable; he remained so unruffled even at this critical moment.


    "Mr. Ye, as he said earlier, the paper of this painting is genuine, but the painting is a fake." Ye Ling maintained his serene composure.


    Below, Lin Yuqing''s palms were soaked with sweat, incredibly nervous, her eyes fixed intently on Ye Ling before her.


    At that, Wang Tao became even more agitated, "Haha, how about that, Ye Ling, you''ve finally admitted it, haven''t you? I''d like to see how you wrap this up, bringing such a fraudulent item to deceive Mr. Ye at his birthday feast, you really deserve to die!"


    "I think you''d better kneel down and confess!"


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, "I think, it is you who should be kneeling on the ground and confessing, isn''t it?"


    "Mr. Lin, the essence of this painting lies in the painting within the painting!" Ye Ling''s eyes shone brilliantly as he pointed to the scroll.


    A painting within the painting?


    The crowd below burst into an uproar; such a feature was a big deal, often found in major works. It was a deliberate measure taken to protect the piece from the covetous intentions of others, revealing their thieving nature.


    "A painting within the painting?"


    "Ye Ling, have you lost your mind? This may be a painting within a painting, but it''s still a counterfeit!"


    Ye Ling turned to look at Wang Tao with utter disdain, "You imbecile, talking to you really lowers my IQ."


    With that, Ye Ling walked up to the scroll, unfolded it, and with a gentle flick of his fingernail, a gap appeared where the paper had seemed whole.


    Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged as his fair fingers gently pulled, and with a faint tearing sound, the paper was peeled away by Ye Ling as if shedding a layer of skin.


    Wang Tao''s eyes were filled with unshakable confidence, but when the top layer of paper was completely removed, they were filled with an incredible shock.


    On the paper underneath, there was another painting, a portrait of a beauty!


    Identical to the one Ye Ling had torn off!


    Wang Tao''s heart plummeted, sinking to the depths, a chill rising within him.


    "Mr. Lin, this painting reveals the true face of Mount Lu," Ye Ling pointed out.


    On the scroll, the beauty amidst the flowers gazed into the distance; her form and expression both vividly lifelike.


    It seemed as if even the flowers on the paper were being stirred by a gentle breeze, with the traces of wind seemingly findable upon the painting.


    At the bottom of the scroll, Tang Yin''s seal was engraved, appearing to have withstood the test of time yet still stood out proudly.


    Mr. Lin laughed, carefully examining the painting beside him for a good three minutes. During these three minutes, Wang Tao didn''t even dare to breathe heavily, waiting for Mr. Lin''s verdict.


    Finally, Mr. Lin lifted his head, looking at Ye Ling with a slight smile.


    "You young man, not bad, your discerning eye even impresses me."


    Wow!


    Everyone was stunned, what a dramatic reversal, a huge turn of events!


    Wang Tao was dumbfounded, his head buzzing; it was over, his illustrious image built up in front of Mr. Lin and his own teacher was gone!


    Secretary Mo beside them also patted Ye Ling on the shoulder, "Young man, not bad, not rushed or impatient, you''re someone who can achieve great things."


    Ye Ling puffed out his chest - of course, he was the Immortal Emperor after all.


    And beside him, Wang Tao felt as though his cheeks were resounding with the loud smacks of slaps.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Take Care, Brother-in-law

    Wang Tao was utterly dumbstruck, this time he had made a complete fool of himself.In the past, he had exerted tremendous effort to establish a good image in front of Elder Lin and the teachers.


    But now, Ye Ling had dismantled everything, and Wang Tao''s current self must seem far less impressive in their eyes.


    Wang Tao was clever; no matter how much he managed to ingratiate himself with Lin Yuqing''s father, causing trouble for his daughter''s friend during his own father''s birthday banquet was never going to leave a good impression¡ªeven if the painting had indeed been fake.


    "Young friend, you still have much to learn. I think your knowledge is not yet solid," Elder Lin said gravely, pointing his finger at Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao was almost in tears, hastily agreeing; it was no joke, he dared not refute Elder Lin''s words for fear of being devoured by the crowd present.


    "Ye Ling, right? This painting is quite valuable, and as I have no kinship with you, I really can''t accept this," Elder Lin said, turning to Ye Ling with a smile.


    Ye Ling, however, spoke with a stern face, "Elder, you are the person I respect the most. Besides, I am Yu Qing''s friend, so it is not excessive to address you as grandfather. It''s not about the value when a junior gives a gift to an elder, but about the sentiment."


    Upon these words, Elder Lin laughed even louder, tapping Ye Ling with a finger before taking his seat in the place of honor.


    The banquet then began, and on this day, Ye Ling stole the show, trampling Wang Tao beneath his feet¡ªthough Wang Tao had only himself to blame for looking for trouble.


    Lin Yuqing was beyond excited, sitting next to Ye Ling and chatting with him animatedly.


    After the meal, Ye Ling bid farewell to Elder Lin as well as Lin Yuqing''s parents, then Lin Wei and Lin Yuqing escorted him to the Lin Family''s gate. However, as soon as he stepped outside, Ye Ling saw Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao''s face was a picture of despair, and when he saw Ye Ling exit the gate, a fierce light suddenly filled his eyes.


    Ye Ling glimpsed this and sneered coldly. Since you are not giving up, I will make sure you are utterly ruined.


    His fingers moved deftly as a wisp of spiritual energy danced between them. Even though Ye Ling was only in the Houtian Middle Stage, his mind was filled with various methods. Although he couldn''t unleash their full power yet, he could still cause considerable trouble for Wang Tao at that moment.


    The Crushing Heart Curse, a common divine skill from the Immortal Realm capable of clouding a person''s mind and forcing them to reveal their innermost secrets.


    Yet, Ye Ling''s cultivation was not sufficient to use it; he would have to be at least at the Foundation Establishment Stage. But as it happened, fate was on Ye Ling''s side.


    Wang Tao was already unsteady of spirit, to the point where it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he was plagued by a heart demon. Under normal circumstances, a mere wisp of spiritual energy carrying the Crushing Heart Curse wouldn''t overwhelm him.


    But Wang Tao''s heart at that moment was as fragile as a piece of torn paper.


    Whoosh, the spiritual energy flew directly into Wang Tao''s body. The next moment, the already distraught Wang Tao let out a heaven-shaking roar, his face twisting grotesquely.


    Lin Wei, who had escorted Ye Ling out, was startled and exclaimed, "Has this guy gone mad? What is he yelling about?"


    "Could it be that he''s been driven insane by anger?" Lin Yuqing murmured as well.


    "I think he''s got something to say," Ye Ling said with a secret smile¡ªnaturally, since he was the one who had orchestrated the situation. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After his furious roar, Wang Tao hammered his chest and cried out, "I can''t accept this! I put so much effort into gaining Elder Lin and the teachers'' admiration!"


    "For what purpose! Isn''t it all for my future prospects!"


    "And then there''s Lin Yuqing; I''ll have her one day. Once I have her, I''ll have the full support of the Lin Family!"


    "At that time, I''ll blast my way up to success, and all will look upon me with new eyes, even if they say I''m living off a woman!"


    "Once I stand firm, I''ll kick Lin Yuqing to the curb!"


    "No! With her beauty, how could I ever bring myself to do that?"


    "But we''ve got to have the decorative flags fluttering outside, man, after you''ve succeeded, you''re entitled to three wives and four concubines!"


    "My dear master, you really think I respect you? I''m just looking out for my own future!"


    "And that idiot Lin Wei, every time I see him he''s got that stinking face, sooner or later I''m going to show him what I''m made of!"


    Wang Tao went crazy, yelling and screaming outside the Lin Family''s door, Lin Wei''s face turned green, fury churning his insides.


    "Wang Tao, you bastard! Scum!" Lin Wei approached the ranting Wang Tao and kicked him hard.


    Bang, the tremendous force sent Wang Tao tumbling to the ground, unable to hold back he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At that moment, Wang Tao came to his senses, awakened by Lin Wei''s kick, but the words he had just uttered were still fresh in his memory, and now he was completely dumbfounded.


    Drenched in cold sweat, his scalp going numb, a chill running from the soles of his feet straight to the crown of his head!


    He had brought disaster upon himself!


    The guests who had just left the Lin Family''s front door were also stunned, completely shocked by Wang Tao''s actions.


    "Wang Tao, you bastard!" Lin Yuqing was also teary-eyed, her hands clenched tightly, pushed to the brink of anger.


    Experience new stories with M-V-L


    Ye Ling patted Lin Yuqing on the shoulder, "Wife, don''t be angry!"


    After speaking, Ye Ling walked over to Wang Tao, grabbed him by the collar with his right hand, and hoisted the seated Wang Tao up from the ground.


    "Heaven may tolerate misdeeds, yet survival may not be granted to those courting death!" Ye Ling said coldly.


    Smack, his right fist brutally launched forward, hammering into Wang Tao''s chest.


    There were several crisp sounds of bones cracking, followed by a miserable howl from Wang Tao, who was then sent crashing to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    Bang, Wang Tao smashed onto the ground, at least three of his ribs in his chest clearly broken.


    His mouth full of blood, his appearance sorrowful, he lay on the ground, receiving no sympathy from anyone.


    This man deserved a beating, a severe beating!


    "Wang Tao, you scum, I never thought you were such scum, I''m going to slaughter you today!" Lin Wei said as he approached Wang Tao, cursing fiercely.


    Smack, a punch landed on Wang Tao''s nose, and what was once a somewhat handsome and prominent nose was smashed flat by Lin Wei''s fist.


    "Okay, brother, stop hitting him, or you might kill him," Lin Yuqing quickly ran to Lin Wei''s side, grabbing his arm to prevent him from continuing his assault.


    Ye Ling glanced indifferently at Wang Tao, "A man like him, deserves to be beaten to death."


    Lin Wei hastily agreed, but he didn''t hit Wang Tao again. Instead, he pointed at him and berated, "Get lost, and never set foot in the Lin Family''s door again!"


    Wang Tao didn''t speak, struggled to get up, and endured the severe pain all over his body as he turned and fled in haste.


    "Yu Qing, don''t be angry, go back and keep Grandpa company, I''m heading home now, I''ll come to see you when I have time," Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    Lin Yuqing nodded, while Lin Wei called out loudly to Ye Ling, "Take care, brother-in-law."


    Ye Ling, who had reached the car, shuddered and almost collapsed to the ground.


    This cousin, truly is top grade.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Childhood Flavors

    When Ye Ling got home, it was just around three o''clock, and Wang Shufen had just finished her afternoon nap."Mom, I''m back," Ye Ling said as he entered the house and switched to a pair of slippers, the shoes he had worn all day making his feet stuffy. He sat down on the sofa and let out a long breath.


    The half day he had experienced was simply too thrilling; there had been slapping faces, seizing opportunities, and being surrounded and hounded by his prospective mother-in-law''s relatives.


    Wang Shufen washed her face and approached her son, "Son, tell Mom, do you have some kind of relationship with that Shen Xinyue? Let me tell you, if you want to hold on to a girl like her, you need to act fast."


    "She''s rich, beautiful like a Fairy in the paintings, and also polite. You have to hurry or you''ll definitely regret it if you miss this chance," Wang Shufen said earnestly.


    Ye Ling nodded and wore a smug smile, "Don''t worry, Mom, she won''t escape from the palm of your son''s hand. Who do you think your son is, huh? I''m something!"


    Wang Shufen then laughed and nodded, with her husband''s unexplained disappearance; only her son remained. Now, all her thoughts were focused on Ye Ling.


    Now that her son was successful, living in a big house and driving expensive cars, her only remaining wish was one thing.


    To have grandchildren!


    "Oh, by the way, Mom, Liu Qiao''er will be back soon. She''s living here with me now. I''m giving you a heads-up," Ye Ling said before getting up and heading inside.


    Wang Shufen took a deep breath, her eyes shimmering with an unusual gleam as she smiled slightly, "Hah, that''s my son. I bet this girl has something going on with Ye Ling."


    "But what''s the big deal? Now that Ling has money, even if he has several kids, he can afford to take care of them."


    "Tsk, tsk, what should I do if I can''t handle them all? Hire a nanny?"


    "I heard that city nannies are all like villains in TV dramas; careless and they might abuse my grandsons and granddaughters. Forget it, I''ll just work hard and take care of them myself."


    If Ye Ling had heard her, he surely would have given her a thumbs up. Where did this come from? His mother had started to let her imagination run wild.


    After a few minutes, the door opened, and Liu Qiao''er returned. Today, she had specially taken leave and had come home early. Moreover, she was dressed meticulously, as she now considered herself Ye Ling''s girlfriend.


    The prospective daughter-in-law meeting her mother-in-law, how could she be too casual? Especially Liu Qiao''er, who came from a poor family, was even more mindful of this, fearing that Ye Ling''s mother might look down on her.


    As soon as Liu Qiao''er entered, Wang Shufen''s eyes lit up. "Boy, this girl is really beautiful," she thought, especially noting that her chest and rear end were not small at all.


    "A big butt, good for giving birth and easy to raise, tsk, tsk, my little Ling has a really good eye indeed," Wang Shufen was delighted.


    Seeing Wang Shufen sitting on the sofa, Liu Qiao''er hurried over with a smile, "Hello, Auntie, I heard from Big Brother Ye that you were here, so I came back early to keep you company."


    "You know, these past few days, Ye Ling has been nonstop chattering into my ear about you, saying how pretty you are, how virtuous, and that you can endure hardships."


    "At first, I didn''t believe him. I wondered how could there be such a perfect girl, but seeing you today, well, I must say, this kid didn''t praise you enough!" Wang Shufen quickly stood up, took Liu Qiao''er''s hand, and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Qiao''er felt as sweet as if her heart was coated with honey, her eyes sparkling like crescent moons, her smile so wide she could hardly close her mouth.


    "Big Brother Ye has really given me a lot of face, praising me so much. Am I really that good?" she thought. Continue your saga on M-V-L


    It seems it''s time to give him some sweetness in return, right?


    A reward, a reward indeed.


    Ye Ling, who had come out after hearing the door, twitched his eyelids at his mother''s words.


    This mother of his definitely ranked as the best in the world, without a doubt, an excellent wingman!


    Seeing Ye Ling walk out, Liu Qiao''er hurriedly smiled and said, "Big Brother Ye, you should talk less about me to Auntie in the future. If you say something bad by mistake, it might affect the impression I make on her."


    Ye Ling grinned, his lips quirking up, his eyes gleaming as he looked at Liu Qiao''er, making her heart flutter.


    "Alright Qiao''er, tidy up the house a bit. Mom and I are going to buy some groceries to cook dinner at home tonight," Ye Ling said softly.


    Wang Shufen nodded, "Okay, I know where the place is. If you two get busy from now on, I can make dinner for you at home, so you don''t have to eat out."


    Liu Qiao''er nodded, watching Ye Ling and Wang Shufen leave the house, no longer able to conceal the smile in her heart, she began to tidy up the room with a beaming smile.


    Although the room was already clean, Liu Qiao''er still meticulously cleaned and organized, to not let any blemish soil the perfect impression she originally had.


    Not far from where Ye Ling lived was a vegetable market, planned by the municipal government, with all kinds of meat and vegetables available, and fresh too.


    After a ten-minute walk, the two of them arrived. Even though it was not yet four o''clock, it was already crowded.


    It was mostly idle elders from the neighborhood, coming to buy food for the evening meal, preparing to return home and wait for their children, so they could serve a hot meal as soon as their children came home.


    The hearts of parents, in this lifetime, are ultimately tied to their children.


    Seeing the dazzling array of stalls around her, Wang Shufen couldn''t help but smile proudly, "Little Ling, tonight mom will cook for you the fish-fragrant shredded pork and mapo tofu you loved the most as a child!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, his nose tingled, and memories of bygone years flooded back. Although he had arrived from another time, these two dishes held a significant place in Ye Ling''s life. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back when the family was poor, the sight of meat made Ye Ling feel as if it were New Year''s. His favorites were the fish-fragrant shredded pork, which didn''t contain much meat, and the mapo tofu made by Wang Shufen.


    That taste, it was the taste of childhood.


    It was the taste of home.


    It was mom''s taste!


    "Mom! From now on, we will live better than anyone else! Your son swears! I won''t let you suffer even the slightest grievance!" Ye Ling hugged Wang Shufen tightly and said earnestly!


    Wang Shufen smiled lightly. As long as her son was doing well, it was all she could ask for. A little hardship for herself didn''t matter.


    But what she didn''t know was that Ye Ling, the once supreme Immortal Emperor, commanding the Nine Heavens, was as steadfast as a rock in his every word and action!


    From the Immortal Emperor, fallen to his current state, Ye Ling''s heart had also gradually begun to change.


    Domination of the Nine Heavens, invincibility, what bullshit.


    To bring honor to his parents, to provide a stable and prosperous life for his wife and child, and to take pride in oneself, this is what a man should do.


    Wang Shufen, with Ye Ling, walked from stall to stall, picking out the cleanest and freshest vegetables, and haggling with the vendors over a few cents for several minutes.


    Ye Ling stood by, watching with a smile.


    Now, he had money, not to mention a few cents, even a few million didn''t matter to him.


    But he enjoyed this process.


    The two then arrived at a pork stall. Behind the rack of hanging pork was a middle-aged man with his bare chest exposed, wearing a leather apron and a cigarette in his mouth. He glanced at Wang Shufen, who had come to select the pork, and said nothing.


    "Boss, how much is the pork per pound?" Wang Shufen asked with a smile, picking up a piece of pork belly.


    The boss glanced at her and said indifferently, "Twenty-one per pound."


    "Can it be a little cheaper?" Wang Shufen still asked with a smile, weighing the pork in her hand.


    "Expensive? If you don''t have money, don''t buy it. If you''re not buying, put the meat down. Can you afford it if you dirtied it?" the boss said disdainfully, looking coldly at Wang Shufen.


    Ye Ling was startled, and then a surge of anger rose wildly in his heart!

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Smack Smack Smack, Beat You to Death! (Four updates delivered)

    Ye Ling''s face turned iron blue as he pointed his finger at the boss and shouted."What the **** are you spitting out of your mouth? Can''t you speak properly?" Ye Ling''s eyes were filled with intense anger.


    He had just sworn not to let his mother suffer any more humiliation, and this guy had to bounce out to show off how awesome he was?


    Upon hearing this, the boss immediately laughed, but it was a sneer. He spat on the ground, twisted his foot on it, and smiled coldly, "Oh, what''s this? You''re annoyed at being called poor?"


    "This meat is twenty yuan per 500 grams, and you''re complaining about the price, what is that if not being poor?"


    "It''s clear you''re from the countryside. Look at that outfit, just like a village woman. Put my meat down. What if you''ve got some virus or something? That would be a disaster for me!" the boss said with a cold voice.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to speak up, Wang Shufen tightly grasped his hand, "Let''s not talk about it, Xiaoling. Let''s go have a look at another stall."


    The thoroughly enraged Ye Ling forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart and looked at the boss without saying another word.


    "Child, when you''re outside, you must endure. This is not like being at home. Your father is not by your side. You must look after yourself and not get into arguments over trivial matters," Wang Shufen advised earnestly.


    Ye Ling nodded and finally managed to bear the anger in his heart.


    But in the next moment, the pork-selling boss sneered coldly, "Hmph, poor ghosts, still thinking of buying meat. If you can''t afford it, don''t touch it and ask for a cheaper price, it''s a joke. I really don''t know how these people from the countryside have no manners at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''s eyes turned completely red. He turned around, and his voice was ice-cold as he demanded, "Who did you say?"


    Wang Shufen by his side was getting anxious too, but after enduring so many years of humiliation, those few words were still not enough to make her lose her sanity.


    "Hey, how can you talk like that, boss? Just because we come here to buy meat, we can''t bargain?" Wang Shufen retorted.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from M-V-L


    The boss across from them scoffed with disdain, "Bargain? What bargain?"


    "Look at the rags you''re wearing. I guess it''s your son who works moving bricks at the construction site and has come back once in a blue moon, and you''re bringing him to indulge in some meat, right?"


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t take it. This is for humans to eat, don''t you have bacteria on your hands?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shufen couldn''t hold back anymore, "Hey, how can you speak like that!"


    "This is how I talk. What about it?"


    "Move along! If you keep standing in front of my stall and blocking my business, I''ll chop your old bones with a knife!" As he said this, the boss picked up the sharp Bone Knife and threatened viciously.


    Just when Wang Shufen was about to speak, she was tightly gripped by Ye Ling. He didn''t want his mother to continue tangling with this dog-like, scum pork vendor, causing unnecessary heartache.


    Ye Ling walked up to the boss, stared coldly at his arrogant demeanor, and said icily, "Apologize!"


    "Oh! Tsk tsk, listen everyone, listen, this out-of-towner still wants an apology from me?"


    "Apologize to your sister!"


    With the words barely out, Ye Ling''s hand, fast as a specter, reached the boss''s face, and with a fierce yank, he grasped the boss''s hair.


    With a sudden pull downwards, there was a loud thump as the boss''s head smashed onto the wooden table that held the meat.


    "Ah! He''s hitting people!"


    Cries of shock arose from the crowd of onlookers as the boss, his head bashed against the table, stood up groggily, his fat face covered in rolls of flesh.


    "You bastard! You dare to hit me? I''ll skin you alive today!" As he spoke, the boss, holding the boning knife, charged at Ye Ling with the blade glinting ominously.


    Standing not too far away, Wang Shufen instinctively ran forward, wanting to block the vicious knife for her son.


    However, Ye Ling just sneered coldly, stepped forward, and then violently lifted his foot.


    With a tremendous force, he kicked the boss, sending him flying through the air before crashing down onto the wooden table.


    Clink! The table collapsed, and pork rolled onto the ground. The boss, catapulted by Ye Ling''s angry kick, howled miserably. How powerful was that kick from Ye Ling?


    If he had used his full strength, probably even an elephant wouldn''t have been able to get up, but in his rage, Ye Ling still retained a shred of sanity. Otherwise, that kick would have killed him.


    The struggling boss, who couldn''t get up, had a mouthful of blood, and the fierce light in his eyes quickly faded.


    "Quick! Somebody call the police! This kid''s assaulting people. You''re done for today; I''ll make sure you rot in jail!" the boss cried out in agony, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "It doesn''t matter who comes today! I''ll let you understand what happens when you look down on others!"


    Smack, a slap landed on the pork vendor''s mouth.


    "A mouth that spouts trash deserves to be hit! Deserves a beating to death!"


    Smack, another slap, hard on the cheek of the obnoxious mouth, delivering Ye Ling immense satisfaction!


    "Looking like a damn pig, and you really don''t act like a person!"


    Smack, one slap, then another!


    "You bastard, selling pork and you act all superior, your mouth spewing crap!"


    Smack, smack, smack!


    "Smack, smack, smack! Does it hurt? Feels good, right? Apologize to me! Apologize to your grandma!"


    Shaking all over, with fear in his eyes, the pork vendor, his mouth full of blood, whimpered.


    "Prince, I was wrong!"


    "Grandma, I was wrong! I have a foul mouth!"


    Sobbing and pleading came from his mouth, and there were even tears in his eyes.


    Smack! Another slap across the boss''s face made his eyes go wide.


    Why hit again, after already apologizing?


    "Stop yelling, I''m the Grandpa, and she''s the Great-Grandma!"


    The pork vendor completely broke down and started sobbing, "Grandpa! Great-Grandma, I was wrong! Please, let me go!"


    "Today, without a lesson, you really damn think you''re going to heaven!" After saying that, Ye Ling slapped him hard again.


    "Whimper! Why hit again?" The pork vendor cried out in injustice.


    Ye Ling scolded fiercely, "What? I want to slap you! Is that not allowed?"


    "Allowed, allowed!" Where would the boss dare to disagree? He quickly nodded in agreement. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Wang Shufen quickly pulled her son to stop, "Let''s go now; if the police come, it''ll be hard to explain."


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. Although he wasn''t afraid, his mother was with him, so to reassure her, he stopped.


    "Watch yourself! If you dare to look down on others again, I''ll break every bone in your body!" With that, Ye Ling pointed at the boss lying on the ground.


    The pork vendor''s body jerked, and he nodded quickly; he couldn''t care less about the pain, eager for this avenging demon to leave first.


    He couldn''t just stand by and let himself be beaten to death.


    Ye Ling was pulled away by his mother, leaving the market. They went to the nearest supermarket, bought some meat, and returned home.


    In the living room, Ye Ling lay on the sofa, legs crossed, humming a tune, and watching TV.


    In the kitchen, Wang Shufen and Liu Qiao''er were chatting and cooking.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly; this warm scene, that''s really what home is!

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Give Me A Reason

    Warm moments always have a special way of making people linger.Children returning home for the New Year always find time passes too quickly.


    Those who are often away striving in the outside world always blame time for stealing away their parents'' years.


    Aging parents invariably blame themselves for growing old too quickly, unable to offer more help to their children, instead becoming a burden.


    "Dinner''s ready!" Liu Qiao''er exclaimed with a smile, bringing steaming, fragrant dishes to the table one after another.


    Sweet and sour pork, yu xiang shredded pork, mapo tofu, and stir-fried greens¡ªtwo meat and two vegetable dishes, all about nutrition and balance.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Ling hurriedly stood up and approached the table. Without fear of being burnt, he pinched a piece of yu xiang pork with his fingers and put it into his mouth.


    "Mmm! Delicious, delicious! This has definitely got to be Mom''s cooking," Ye Ling yelled out in praise.


    Wang Shufen, who had just come out of the kitchen, slapped Ye Ling''s hand, "You''re so big now, yet you still can''t stay put. Go wash your hands¡ªaren''t they dirty?"


    Ye Ling smacked his lips and replied, "Aww, no need to use my hands then¡ªthat''ll do it, why wash? I''m waiting to eat here."


    "Hurry up, otherwise I won''t let you sit down to eat," Wang Shufen said with a teasing smile.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply and went to the bathroom with a helpless look to wash his hands.


    Watching Ye Ling''s retreating back, Wang Shufen shook her head with a smile, "Ah, this child, he''s like he''ll never grow up. He was too impulsive at the market today."


    Liu Qiao''er of course knew about the incident from a few hours ago and instead comforted Wang Shufen, "Auntie, those kinds of people deserve it. Looking down on someone just because of their status¡ªhad Big Brother Ye not spoken up or taken action, that would not be worthy of a man."


    Wang Shufen, upon hearing this, actually nodded in agreement. Her son was a young man after all, full of fiery energy, and moreover, they weren''t the ones at fault today, so she didn''t say anything more.


    At the dinner table, Ye Ling ate heartily, savoring the millet porridge his mother had cooked. The taste far surpassed that of those so-called luxury hotels.


    Stay updated via M-V-L


    "This flavor, tsk tsk, it''s leaps and bounds better than the five-star hotel at Shen Xinyue''s. It''s like comparing the earth to the skies!" Ye Ling said, his words muffled as he ate.


    Wang Shufen smiled slightly, "You child, always talking nonsense. They have a proper chef there; how could he fall short compared to me?"


    "Auntie, it''s true. Your cooking is really so delicious," Liu Qiao''er also responded with continuous laughter, giving a thumbs up.


    Wang Shufen didn''t respond. As a mother, what more could she wish for than the scene before her eyes?


    A simple home, a warm home, a home filled with familial love.


    After the meal, Ye Ling surprisingly took it upon himself to wash the dishes, pushing the two women to the couch and began to clear the table of leftover food.


    In the kitchen, Ye Ling washed the dishes, listening to the bursts of laughter from the living room, and couldn''t help but smile.


    This damn thing, this is life.


    Money?


    He already had plenty of it¡ªfifty to sixty billion, enough for a lifetime.


    Power?


    He didn''t need it at all. If anyone crossed him, even the President of Mi Country, he could go and turn their world upside down.


    "Besides, I have another five billion coming into my account tonight!" Ye Ling''s eyes gleamed with a sharp, knife-like intensity.


    Lin Hua, I''m coming to settle the account for that five billion tonight! S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After cleaning up, Ye Ling sat on the couch and started chatting with Wang Shufen and Liu Qiao''er. Their conversation filled the room with laughter, the atmosphere warm and joyful.


    ```


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Ye Ling answered it, gave a few grunts of acknowledgment, and told the person on the other end to wait outside for him.


    "Mom, Qiao''er, I''m going out for a bit. You two chat away. I''ll be back later," Ye Ling said as he stood up, changed his shoes, and spoke softly.


    Both waved their hands dismissively, urging him to attend to his matters promptly and not to worry about them: after all, a man''s ambition lies far and wide.


    The caller was Qu Yishan, the branch manager of Donghai City''s Huaxia Bank.


    His aim was targeted: he wanted Ye Ling to deposit fifty to sixty billion in their bank on fixed terms.


    If he succeeded, the bank could use these funds to extend more projects, which would yield substantial profits for his bank.


    However, Ye Ling was no fool. To put his money in a fixed deposit might mean that the interest alone would suffice for his lifetime, but what if he needed the money?


    He could withdraw the funds immediately, but according to some banks'' policies, he would have to pay interest for doing so.


    Right, paying interest to use his own money? How absurd is that?


    Outside the villa, Qu Yishan had already been standing at the door waiting for Ye Ling to come down. When he saw Ye Ling, he was taken aback, clearly not expecting him to be so young.


    "Damn! A billionaire in his twenties? This guy must be a second-generation rich kid," Qu Yishan inwardly exclaimed.


    Ye Ling, looking at the man of average height, slightly overweight, and wearing gold-rimmed glasses, knew without guessing that this had to be Qu Yishan. Otherwise, who would stand at the front door of his house at night, basking in the moonlight?


    "Mr. Ye Ling, I presume?" Qu Yishan quickly approached and stretched out his hand as he asked.


    Ye Ling also extended his hand and shook it, nodding his head: "Manager Qu?"


    "Indeed, indeed," Qu Yishan hurriedly replied with a smile that Ye Ling found to be quite fake, like an inflatable doll, utterly insincere.


    Indeed, indeed... still talking nonsense.


    Ye Ling mused to himself and then put on a false smile, "Let''s talk outside, shall we?"


    Qu Yishan nodded eagerly and after escorting Ye Ling into his Passat, they drove off.


    Ye Ling did not like bringing strangers or acquaintances into his home. In his heart, home was a sacred place. And for business? Aren''t there plenty of restaurants outside?


    Blue Lake Cafe, was tastefully decorated, exuding neither vulgarity nor ostentatious luxury, but rather a certain European noble charm, topped with soothing melodies that made for a comfortable atmosphere.


    After ordering two cups of coffee, Qu Yishan exchanged some pleasantries and finally got to the point.


    "Mr. Ye, how have you considered my proposal?" Qu Yishan asked with a slight smile.


    Ye Ling sipped his coffee tentatively, smacked his lips, and frowned at the taste. He really didn''t understand the appeal of this beverage; compared to our ancestors'' tea ceremonies, it fell markedly short.


    "Mr. Ye?" Qu Yishan noticed Ye Ling seemed distracted and raised his voice slightly.


    Ye Ling snapped back to reality and smacked his forehead, apologizing, "Sorry, Manager Qu. Your suggestion is excellent. It would ensure the security of my funds and also provide a high interest rate. Besides, Huaxia Bank''s reputation is beyond question. Not bad."


    "Mr. Ye, rest assured, our bank''s mission has always been to protect our customers'' paramount legitimate interests. You''ll be pleased with your decision," Qu Yishan said excitedly.


    A sum of fifty to sixty billion was enough for him to move up another rung on the career ladder. Not to mention, the commission on such a large amount was a considerable number.


    Ye Ling paused and then appeared perplexed, "Decision? What decision?"


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, isn''t it about deciding to convert the money in our bank into fixed deposits?" Qu Yishan was startled and then spoke anxiously.


    Ye Ling simply smiled faintly, "Give me a reason."


    ```

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138 This is My Honored Guest!

    When Ye Ling said this, Qu Yishan was completely baffled. What the heck was this all about?Hadn''t he just been praising Huaxia Bank a moment ago?


    Hadn''t he just said it was safe and offered high interest?


    But now, what a swift turnabout¡ªit was as if he''d been slapped in the face before being mockingly asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Reason, reason, reason my ass, you talk-big-but-do-nothing liar.


    Although Qu Yishan was somewhat angry, his smile never left his face and there was no change in his expression whatsoever.


    Nonsense, who would refuse money, especially so much of it?


    "Mr. Ye, as I said on the phone that day, with a deposit as large as yours, if it is kept in a demand account, it might be vulnerable to hackers'' attacks or some viruses, causing you tremendous damage,"


    "However, once you switch to a fixed deposit, these risks will no longer exist. Our bank will certainly provide you with exclusive services and guarantee the complete safety of your assets."


    Qu Yishan spoke eloquently, wanting to impress upon Ye Ling the serious implications, and to intimidate this young man who was so young yet already possessed a fortune worth hundreds of millions.


    "So, according to President Qu, if my deposit is in a demand account and my money gets stolen from your bank, it''s not your responsibility?"


    Ye Ling spread his hands, his expression a bit peculiar.


    Qu Yishan nodded, pushing up his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "That''s exactly right."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Then indeed, it''s necessary to enhance the security of my assets. However, by your reasoning, shouldn''t I consider hiring a few top-notch hackers to attack your bank''s system and grab some money to spend? Hehe."


    Qu Yishan''s face became very serious, and his tone grew deeper, "Mr. Ye, that would be illegal!"


    "Bullshit!"


    "Why is it that when you guys lose our customers'' money, you can just wash your hands of it and it''s none of your business?"


    "If I get someone to lose your money, why am I the one who''s committing a crime?"


    "That''s just bullshit!"


    Qu Yishan was stunned, opening his mouth but finding himself speechless.


    Indeed, why was that?


    But isn''t it true that this world is filled with numerous such injustices?


    If you lose a million at the bank, sorry, but the bank isn''t responsible. Please handle it yourself.


    A bunch of asshole talk! I deposited my money with you and you lose it, then you walk away clapping your hands and nearly celebrating?


    But what if an ATM dispensed an extra ten thousand? Try taking it and see what happens?


    Rest assured, if the bank doesn''t get you to the point where you can''t even afford underwear, you can consider yourself badass.


    The world is that unfair, but you still have to live shamelessly; otherwise, you won''t even be able to keep up with these miserable times.


    "But Mr. Ye, among all the banks in Huaxia, none dares to compare with us in terms of security. I can assure you of that. Once you make it a fixed deposit, your assets will definitely be secure," Qu Yishan quickly stated, finally showing a hint of anxiety on his face.


    This guy was too damn hard to deal with; I, the bank president, was almost led by his questioning to doubt my own existence, as if I had turned into the evil Yang Bailao.


    However, Ye Ling just smiled easily and shrugged, "Yes, domestic banks won''t cut it, but what about Switzerland?"


    Swiss banks, the safest banks in the whole world, where countless tycoons store their private wealth, are as impenetrable as iron fortresses, nearly impossible to breach.


    As soon as Qu Yishan heard this, he became anxious. Damn, a Swiss bank is the absolute vault of world civilization, impenetrable for anyone.


    Just in terms of security alone, Huaxia Bank is definitely inferior. The current state of Huaxia Bank and the dazzling brilliance of Swiss banks result from the completely different constitutions and national conditions of the two countries.


    "Mr. Ye, after all, you are a compatriot. I think you still have a sense of patriotism. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable to keep your money abroad instead of in your own country?" Qu Yishan was desperate and directly invoked national interest and moral righteousness.


    Ye Ling just gave an easy smile, without feeling the slightest bit ashamed.


    "But isn''t it you, President Qu, who said that keeping money in your Huaxia Bank isn''t safe unless it''s in a fixed deposit?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay connected with M-V-L


    "Given that, why should I risk huge financial losses by depositing it in your bank?"


    "Also, don''t try to morally blackmail me, I really don''t buy that!"


    "If it really comes to war one day, I, the young master, will directly convert all my assets into shells and fiercely bombard Donghai with a few rounds!"


    Ye Ling spoke very casually while Qu Yishan''s face began to show beads of sweat, as he continually wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    This bastard is too eloquent. Such a talent for speaking; he would have made quite the lawyer. Instead, he''s just some spoiled rich second-generation or a so-called ''tall, rich, and handsome.''


    Qu Yishan found that he was at a loss for words. He, the branch manager of Donghai City, had presided over countless meetings and reported to leaders from all walks of life. He never thought there would come a day when he wouldn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I still hope you would consider it," Qu Yishan said with an awkward smile.


    Ye Ling didn''t respond, but just then, suddenly a disdainful voice rang out, grating on the ears.


    "Oh, isn''t that Ye Ling? I wonder how you''ve been doing since this young lady dumped you?"


    "Back then, I offered you tens of thousands as compensation for your years of youth, tsk tsk, and you refused."


    "Looks like you''ve strived to improve yourself, eh? Otherwise, how could you afford to sip coffee here today? You didn''t even dare to enter this place in the past."


    The speaker was a young woman, still quite youthful, with a figure that was not bad and a slightly better-than-average-looking face covered in heavy makeup that immediately elicited dislike.


    Liu Fei had left Ye Ling publicly in Zhongshan Park not long ago, teaching him a vivid lesson about reality.


    Ye Ling glanced at her; Liu Fei was clinging to a young man''s arm. The man was clad in an apparently expensive suit and wore a diamond-studded mechanical watch, oozing with showy wealth.


    "Fei''er, so this is the pathetic loser you dumped recently? Apart from his looks, he doesn''t seem to have much else going for him. Hard to see what you saw in him," the young man said arrogantly with a smirk.


    Ye Ling looked at the young man and scoffed, "Who do you think you are? Worthy of raising your voice at me?"


    "Ye Ling! Watch how you speak!"


    "I knew it, you''re still worthless, probably here scamming some food and drink," Liu Fei chided when she saw her boyfriend being insulted.


    Those words, however, displeased Qu Yishan.


    Damn, who did he offend?


    Just as Qu Yishan was about to speak, the young man who was with Liu Fei saw him and suddenly looked surprised, then his face lit up with a sycophantic smile.


    "President Qu, what are you doing here? Look at me, I''m so blind, I didn''t even notice you sitting here," the young man said, eagerly reaching out with a toadying smile.


    Qu Yishan saw Ye Ling''s icy gaze and ignored the young man.


    "And who might this be?" the young man asked, pointing at Ye Ling, clearly trying to dig up some information about him.


    "Him? He''s a major client, a VIP," Qu Yishan replied indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Fei and the young man were instantly stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief and profound shock.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139 Catastrophe Approaches

    VIP?The branch manager of Donghai City Bank, who would his VIP be? What level of personage might that be?


    The young man smiled awkwardly and swallowed his saliva, "Manager Qu, you''re joking, right? Hehe."


    Qu Yishan was startled, his face instantly turning an iron blue, "Who are you ''hehe''-ing at? You think I''m so old that I don''t know what ''hehe'' means on the internet nowadays?"


    "I ''hehe'' at your sister, I ''hehe'' at your whole family!" Continue reading on M-V-L


    The young man was taken aback and hastily waved his hands, "Manager Qu, please don''t get me wrong, I really didn''t mean that."


    What kind of joke was this? The simple and well-meaning ''hehe'' of the past had now become a phrase loathed by countless people, this, this, this was simply smearing our ancestors'' face, isn''t it?


    Meanwhile, Liu Fei directly pushed Ye Ling, "Ye Ling, just what are you trying to pull off?"


    "What VIP guest, I see, you''re just messing around here pretending to be something you''re not. A poor bastard who couldn''t even pay rent, and now in just half a month, you''ve become a VIP?"


    "It''s really laughable, so laughable indeed."


    Ye Ling looked at that detestable face without a trace of anger, "Liu Fei, you have no business with me, please leave now."


    He paused, then added, "Oh right, if you don''t understand what I mean by ''leave'', ''roll'', you should be able to understand that, right?"


    "Favor Brother, roll!"


    Chuckling, Qu Yishan immediately laughed. Ye Ling really had a sharp tongue; sure enough, his words had infuriated Liu Fei, whose thick makeup couldn''t hide the pale fury on her face.


    "Sweetheart, he insulted me!" Liu Fei bit her teeth, wrapped her arms around the youth''s arm with a coquettish tone, seductively flirting with his arm.


    With such a caress, the young man''s eyes turned green with envy, feeling something transmitted from his arm.


    "Cough, Fei''er, don''t worry, ha, this little bastard dare to insult my girlfriend, how could I let him off!" While saying this, the young man pinched Liu Fei''s behind fiercely.


    Liu Fei shuddered all over and laughed till she was a mess, even snuggling closer into the youth''s embrace.


    "Manager Qu, you and my father are also well-acquainted, could you give me some inside information? Is this guy trying to ask you for a favor to find him a job or something?" the young man said arrogantly.


    The young man''s name was Liu Min, coming from a well-to-do family. His father was the president of a real estate development company with average size, possessing a fortune of a few billion or so.


    And in the real estate industry, the first step is always to establish a good relationship with banks to facilitate future capital-intensive projects.


    Should the bank funds be withheld, it would be a devastating blow to real estate without a doubt.


    Qu Yishan, being the branch manager of Huaxia Bank in Donghai City, thus became an object for Liu Min''s father to fawn over.


    "A job? Mr. Ye looking for a job?"


    "Are you joking with me? With assets worth fifty or sixty billion, looking for a job? What job could that be? Chairman?"


    "I really don''t understand how the astute Old Liu could have a son as foolish as you."


    Qu Yishan scoffed disdainfully, he could see right away that the girl with Liu Min must have some vendetta against Ye Ling, and thus he spared no effort to stand behind Ye Ling.


    What kind of joke was this, a deal worth fifty or sixty billion? If he could secure that deal, he would be the one climbing up the ranks, so why would he care about someone whose total fortune was just a few billion?


    Fifty or sixty billion in assets!


    Liu Fei''s mind buzzed, her footsteps uncontrollably stumbling backward repeatedly.


    Fifty to sixty billion¡ªwhat concept was that? She had no idea.


    All she knew was that the current Liu Min had allowed her to taste what it felt like to be a wealthy lady.


    World-famous brand bags, million-dollar luxury cars, and the casual spending of tens of thousands of dollars¡ªeach of these things made everyone look at her differently and satisfied her vanity.


    But just half a month ago, she had called Ye Ling a useless wretch that couldn''t be helped, and now he had miraculously turned into a young billionaire worth tens of billions?


    "No! This absolutely can''t be true, my dear, he''s just talking nonsense. This old fool and Ye Ling must be conspiring together to deceive us both!" Liu Fei, as if unable to accept the reality before her, raised her voice, drawing the attention of the quiet cafe crowd with several sidelong glances.


    Liu Min seemed to have been blinded by lard, gritting his teeth and saying, "President Qu, Uncle Qu, you''re lying, right?"


    "How can I believe you when you say that this poor B, who couldn''t even pay his rent a fortnight ago, is a young master worth tens of billions?" Liu Min too had been dazzled by greed.


    Qu Yishan immediately became infuriated, slamming the table as he stood up: "Liu Min! What do you take yourself for, yelling at me here? Even your father doesn''t have the right to do so, does he?"


    "Do you really think that by having a few billion in assets, you can look down on everyone?"


    Accusing me of lying together with Ye Ling?


    Are you questioning my integrity?


    "President Qu, what does this contemptible person do?" Ye Ling asked indifferently, sipping his coffee.


    Qu Yishan curled his lip: "Just a developer who started out with bank loans. He has some money, but compared to Young Master Ye, it''s far from enough."


    How could one whose total assets amounted to several billion compare with one who had a net worth of fifty to sixty billion?


    "I think, President Qu, if you could successfully call in some loans, I might choose to deposit my funds in a fixed-term account at Huaxia Bank because of the bank''s enforcement abilities," Ye Ling said.


    After finishing his statement, Ye Ling stood up and said to Qu Yishan, "Excuse me, I still have some matters to attend to; you''re busy."


    Ye Ling turned around and left, not even glancing at Liu Fei, opting to completely ignore her instead.


    Perhaps, slapping Liu Fei a few times and scolding her to show her how successful he had become now would''ve felt more gratifying.


    But Ye Ling felt that ignoring her was truly his way of choosing to forget her.


    Hate stems from love, and to stop hating is to prove one has completely forgotten.


    Qu Yishan watched Ye Ling''s departing figure and made up his mind, picking up the phone and dialing out.


    "Hello, it''s me, Qu Yishan. Starting tomorrow, demand that Liu''s Real Estate Company repay all our bank''s loans within three days. Also, issue an announcement to the entire banking system, halting all loan services for Liu''s Real Estate Company, as their capital chain has snapped."


    After speaking, Qu Yishan pushed Liu Min aside and departed.


    In a few days, he would become penniless, and his entire fortune might not be enough to settle the bank''s debt.


    While Liu Min turned completely pale, drenched in sweat, finding it hard even to breathe.


    It was over!


    A colossal disaster had been wrought!


    And Liu Fei, this mercenary woman, finally paid the price for her actions, a cost that was imposed on the Liu family. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Chance Encounter

    Ye Ling, having left the coffee shop, gazed at the dazzling stars scattered across the sky and let out a deep sigh.In the past, he thought that when he saw Liu Fei again, he had to slap her fiercely or crush her with banknotes, all to vent this deep-seated anger.


    But now, none of it seemed so important anymore, perhaps it was all about one''s mindset.


    Once an Immortal Emperor, who defied the Nine Heavens, his mindset was naturally much stronger than that of mortals; otherwise, how could he have reached the pinnacle of cultivators and look down upon the multitude of living beings?


    Since he had come to the coffee shop in Qu Yishan''s car, Ye Ling did not drive himself and was now ready to set off to find Lin Hua, who had ignored his words as if they were non-existent.


    This damned bastard owed him a full five hundred million, oh, of course, by now that probably wasn''t enough.


    The words of this Immortal Emperor have always been resolute; it had been so long, and yet he still dared to hire assassins to target him, tsk tsk, how could I not extort you for ten or eight billion to be worthy of myself?


    As for Lin Hua''s location, it was quite simple; working at the same company as Liu Qiao''er, many knew where he lived.


    However, just at this moment, as Ye Ling was walking forward, he was suddenly gripped tightly by an arm, nearly causing him to cry out in alarm.


    "Who! Who dares to ambush me!" Ye Ling shouted as he turned around, his face immediately darkening.


    Liu Fei, it was actually Liu Fei, her hands tightly clinging to Ye Ling''s arm, showing no sign of letting go, her face even bearing a hint of coquetry.


    "Ye Ling, are you testing me?"


    "I know you must blame me for how I spoke to you before, for looking down on you, and even for the excessive things I said!"


    "But do you know that I was just deliberately provoking you, to give you the motivation to strive harder, to kindle the fighting spirit in your heart."


    "Now I haven''t misjudged, you really are a man worthy of entrusting a life to, Ye Ling, I love you!"


    Liu Fei looked at Ye Ling with tender affection, speaking softly, and even tried to nudge closer to him, only for Ye Ling to skillfully dodge her approach.


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Fei in such a state and shook his head: "I wasn''t wrong about you, you''re still so shameless. You can even make cheating sound like noble righteousness, you really outdo yourself."


    "All right, please leave. I have nothing to do with you anymore; oh no, it was in the park that we already ended all relations," Ye Ling said as he patted his arm that had been grasped by Liu Fei and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Liu Fei was unwilling to let go and directly stepped forward to embrace Ye Ling: "Ye Ling, you still love me, don''t you?"


    "I know you must still love me, you can''t possibly forget me in such a short time."


    "Forgive me, give me another chance, give both of us a chance!"


    "I''m willing to give you everything, including myself!"


    Liu Fei still had her assets to be proud of; otherwise, how could the former Ye Ling have fallen for her?


    Hearing these words, Ye Ling''s eyes were tinged with a trace of icy coldness, not showing a hint of sentimentality.


    "Liu Fei, a person needs to have some shame, otherwise, there''s no difference between you and a beast. Don''t cling to me anymore. You chose this path yourself; to use that Internet slogan, you must finish the road you''ve chosen, even if you have to crawl."


    After speaking, Ye Ling strode away, leaving behind Liu Fei, who collapsed to the ground, her face streaming with tears.


    Watching Ye Ling''s retreating figure, Liu Fei''s heart felt as if it had been torn to shreds, but only she knew that this shattered heart was actually composed of banknotes, amounting to five or six billion!


    Yes, Liu Fei, this woman, desired not men but money enough for her to squander and indulge in luxury.


    It wasn''t until Ye Ling''s figure had completely disappeared that Liu Fei stood up, glanced at Liu Min who still sat in the caf¨¦, phone in hand, shaking and clueless about how to explain to her father, and left with a contemptuous smile.


    Life is like a play, all dependent on acting¡ªand Liu Fei was the recipient of the Oscar for Best Actress in that realm.


    Nine o''clock at night was still bustling and noisy for Donghai City, with a constant stream of traffic on the streets and neon lights crisscrossing along the sidewalks, casting the most enchanting scene of this international metropolis.


    Yangzi Lake was a famous natural lake in Donghai City, not man-made, but formed naturally, with a history of several hundred years.


    By Yangzi Lake, couples old and young walked side by side, some snuggling close, some wrapped in hugs, engaging in intimate gestures. Unfortunately for Ye Ling, the less desirable antics he had hoped to witness were absent.


    "Ah, the quality of people these days, how high it has become. Just the other day, a couple kissed for twenty-one stations on the subway, shocking the entire country. Why isn''t there anyone making love by Yangzi Lake until the break of dawn?"


    "Tsk tsk, not a single worthy opponent to spar with, at the very least they could exchange some experience, alas, being invincible is so lonesome."


    Ye Ling shook his head and muttered to himself with a pout, when suddenly, his eyes brightened, shining with a green light as if a famished wolf had spotted its meal.


    In front of him, a beautiful woman approached, roughly one hundred seventy-five centimeters tall, with a slender figure and long, fair legs.


    She wore tight leather shorts and black high-heeled shoes, with a leather jacket so short it didn''t even cover her belly button, accentuating a pair of ample assets even more magnificently.


    Her exquisite cheeks framed a pair of narrow, speaking eyes, tilting upward at the corners¡ªfox eyes, as they''re commonly called, extremely inviting.


    Her full, red lips appeared small but seemed to exude boundless allure with every movement, and her luscious red hair cascaded over her shoulders like a fiery red waterfall of molten lava.


    An absolute stunner, she radiated intoxicating allure, smiling faintly as she walked towards Ye Ling.


    "Damn it, at last I understand the charm of a woman for whom one would willingly sacrifice ten years of life just for a single battle in bed!"


    Ye Ling licked his lips, feeling a wild rush of male hormones surging throughout his body.


    Shen Yuexin, Liu Qiao''er, Han Qingxin, Chen Yan, Ning Yushan, and Wang Ningmei¡ªYe Ling was acquainted with a plethora of top-grade beauties, each and every one of them alluring and formidable.


    But when it comes to women, once comparison comes into play, hierarchies emerge.


    If there were one among them who could genuinely be compared to the woman who had even Ye Ling struggling to maintain control, it would be Shen Yuexin.


    As the woman passed by Ye Ling, his fingers deftly hooked, smoothly grazing over her hand. Explore stories on M-V-L sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wow!


    What a thrill!


    Her skin was like jade!


    It was cool to the touch, not the usual cold, but a different kind of flavor.


    This move was not overlooked by the beauty¡ªinstead, she stopped and with a slight lift of her mouth corners, asked, "What? You want to hit on me?"

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141 My Name is Zang Hua

    Oh? Trying to seduce me?Look, so straightforward, just how intuitive I am.


    Ye Ling didn''t deny and nodded, "With your looks, a disaster for the nation and the people, I believe very few who see you lack other intentions."


    The woman smiled softly, a bewitching charm blossoming like a poppy, poisonous yet irresistibly enchanting.


    "I quite agree with what you said. Not to mention you men, even some lesbians frequently show goodwill towards me," the woman said as her fingers gently lifted a lock of hair by her ear.


    "So tell me, trying to seduce me takes a lot of capital. Do you have money?" she asked with a flirtatious tone.


    Money?


    Ye Ling was momentarily stunned, then laughed, "Tsk tsk, you''ve hit the nail on the head. As for money, I have some, but not a lot, only about five or six billion."


    Five or six billion and that''s not a lot?


    "That bit of show-off, I''ll give you one hundred and one points. A hundred for full marks, and one for my admiration," the woman said with a pout.


    Explore new worlds at M-V-L


    "However, it''s a pity that money isn''t useful to me. Even if you had five or six hundred billion, it wouldn''t matter. So, how about your martial skills?" she asked with a cunning smile tugging at the corner of her mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''s spirits perked up. This woman was damn straightforward, but wasn''t that exactly what he liked?


    "Heh heh, martial skills? How should I put it? Why don''t you try for yourself? Heh heh, I guarantee you''ll be amazed."


    "Let me put it this way, if this particular ''exercise'' were in the Olympics, I''d definitely be the grand slam winner, no dispute whatsoever!" Ye Ling said, tilting his head proudly. He believed his metaphor held much truth.


    Damn right, Immortal Emperor here, not some run of the mill shrimp. Back when my cultivation was intact, I could dominate a year-long battle without breaking a sweat, and of course, I''m still no weakling now.


    A mid-stage Houtian martial artist, would I really struggle to handle a frail woman in bed? What a joke.


    After she listened, the woman burst into laughter, trembling as she laughed so hard that Ye Ling''s eyes bulged, unable to stop swallowing saliva.


    It''s not that I, the Immortal Emperor, am lecherous. In today''s world, no man is utterly immune to the temptation of a beautiful woman.


    This isn''t just psychological but also physiological. If someone claims to be a Liu Xiaohui, it can only mean one thing: the temptation and stakes are not high enough.


    "You smooth talker, but what I''m asking isn''t what you think. This lady is asking about your real martial skills, the kind used in life and death battles." she said.


    As she spoke, the woman walked up to Ye Ling, looking at him with a cold yet seductive smile that carried a hint of terrifying thrill.


    The woman''s smile was sultry, like a rose¡ªvibrant and delicate, yet covered in thorns, seemingly only to be admired from a distance, not touched.


    "However, this lady''s martial skills are not weak either. I''ve not met a match for a long time." As she spoke, her fair fingers crept up to Ye Ling''s chest.


    With a light tap, tap, she touched Ye Ling''s chest rhythmically, yet it sent a chilling sensation through him.


    Buzz, Ye Ling instantly felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and a fleeting chill flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. This vixen was deadly, capable of killing without batting an eye.


    "Do you know you''re playing with fire," Ye Ling said as his arm suddenly pulled, and the woman was drawn directly into his embrace.


    Indeed, this stunning woman was playing with fire. Right now, Ye Ling was like a barrel of oil, just a spark could set him off.


    The woman, pulled roughly into Ye Ling''s embrace, did not resist; instead, her fingers kept tapping on Ye Ling''s chest.


    "Is that so? But don''t you know, water can extinguish fire." she said.


    With those words, the woman smiled seductively, like a scorching flame in the midst of a cold winter, igniting a fierce blaze in one''s heart.


    After hearing her, Ye Ling broke into a smile. Water could extinguish fire, but what if it was a raging inferno? Perhaps it wouldn''t be put out so easily.


    "Everyone has their match, perhaps I am meant to tame you?" the woman said, then with force, she pushed Ye Ling away, a playful smirk on her lips.


    Ye Ling, who was in the midst of suffering, suddenly got pushed away and felt momentarily disoriented.


    Damn it, this woman must be one of the experts, making one''s heart skip continuously.


    Unable to help himself, Ye Ling swallowed his saliva, eyes drawn to the woman''s long white legs, and smirked wickedly, "I want to try."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s hand reached out and pulled the woman towards him, bringing her into his embrace, his eyes dead set on her delicate cheek mere millimeters from his own.


    With a graceful laugh, the woman said, "Try? That could be arranged, but there is a price to pay."


    As she spoke, her fingertips slid under his clothes, slowly moving toward Ye Ling''s heart, gently drawing circles on it.


    "Hey, a price? Believe me, I can definitely afford it!" Ye Ling said, his breath quickening.


    The woman nodded, her head resting on Ye Ling''s chest, as if a couple were cuddling in an utterly normal embrace.


    "Right, what''s the price?" Ye Ling sneered, as if determined to have the woman before him, regardless of the cost.


    The woman, her face resting on his chest, flashed a devilishly charming smile. "The price?"


    "Your life, will you give it?" the woman murmured softly, her voice ethereal, almost enchanting.


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, "Heh, I''ll give it, why wouldn''t I? To die under a peony, even as a ghost I''d be amorous," he said, his eyes gleaming with an unusual brilliance.


    "But, you''ve got to tell me your name, right?" Ye Ling''s voice was soft, as if he was drunk with infatuation.


    The woman laughed, her entire body shaking with mirth, her finger still tracing in front of Ye Ling''s heart.


    "Me? My name is Zang Hua."


    As the words fell, the woman''s pupils sharply focused, and the finger tracing before Ye Ling''s heart suddenly stabbed forward, channeling a massive force into his chest.


    That peculiar sensation, in this moment, became the call of death! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh, her fingertip stabbed fiercely, the force immense; theoretically, a single finger shouldn''t be able to gather such great force, which was quite unexpected.


    Yet this single finger, like water dripping through stone, concentrated the force into one point, the epitome of supreme skill.


    One finger, any ordinary person would have likely met their end, and even some Middle Stage Houtian Martial Artists would suffer greatly, if not die, then at least be gravely injured.


    The woman''s smile was thick, but in the next moment, her face revealed a hint of terror.


    Because her finger was being gripped tightly, like caught in iron tongs, unable to move even slightly!

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Wanna Make a Bet?

    Zang Hua was somewhat stunned; her lethal strike had actually been blocked by someone, even after she had definitely lured them into her trap of seductive charms.Zang Hua, one of the top assassins of the Netherworld gate, was incredibly powerful. Her strength was universally acknowledged to have surpassed that of top-level assassins.


    That was because, six months ago, she had shocked the entire assassin world by killing an S-level powerhouse at the cost of severe injuries.


    An S-level powerhouse, known as a walking nuclear bomb in the secular world, such a powerhouse could not be injured by ordinary weapons. Each of them possessed extraordinary skills, and even among the cloud of strong figures in the Netherworld gate, S-level powerhouses were definitely one of the strongest foundations.


    However, in the Netherworld gate, killing an S-level powerhouse did not necessarily mean you were an S-level powerhouse.


    S-level certification required a combination of the number of missions and the difficulty of those missions. Only when clients sought out top assassins for their jobs, and after successfully completing a hundred such tasks, could one be promoted to an S-level powerhouse.


    It''s important to note that each contract for a top assassin commands an enormous bounty, and the Netherworld gate would demand payment based on the information provided by the employer.


    For instance, Ye Ling, who had once defeated the third-rate assassin Meteor, had an average track record, hence a bounty of one hundred million was set for his assassination.


    And this time, it was precisely Zang Hua''s hundredth mission; as long as this mission concluded successfully with the assassination of Ye Ling, she would become one of the few female S-level assassins.


    "Netherworld gate, Zang Hua, right?" Ye Ling still held Zang Hua''s body, a tremendous force making it so Zang Hua was firmly imprisoned by his side, unable to move.


    An assassin not only needed exceptional skills, but more importantly, a mind that remained clear at all times.


    But in a few breaths, Zang Hua had regained her reasoning, "It seems you were prepared."


    Explore more at M-V-L


    But Ye Ling just shook his head with a smile, "Prepared? You are too confident. There is no one on this earth capable of killing me that has been born yet, and I also know that your employer is Lin Hua, right?"


    Only Lin Hua had a great vendetta against Ye Ling and had also hired assassins from the Netherworld gate.


    "You are too arrogant!" Zang Hua''s face turned icy, her mind whirling as she considered how to escape.


    But Ye Ling just gave a light smile, "Arrogant? No, you should believe what I say. You can''t kill me, and you can''t escape either. If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet."


    Having once been the Immortal Emperor, even now, reduced to the Houtian Middle Stage, he was certainly not someone that a powerful assassin could handle.


    At the very least, it would take considerable effort for an Innate-level powerhouse to kill him, after all, his past combat experience and skills were unparalleled. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Oh? What kind of bet?" Zang Hua hummed with a smile, recovering her poisonous poppy charm.


    Ye Ling released Zang Hua, his finger gently gliding across her cheek, "You won''t be able to kill me, and you can''t escape either. If I lose, I''ll let you go."


    "I find you quite interesting. If you lose, it means you haven''t caught me, and naturally, I will have already made my escape," Zang Hua replied with a cold smile.


    Ye Ling did not speak; he simply shrugged, but the intense light flashing in his eyes gave Zang Hua a profound sense of danger.


    This Ye Ling was not lying!


    This was Zang Hua''s first intuition, the intuition of someone who had once killed an S-level powerhouse.


    Do not underestimate someone''s intuition¡ªalso known as the sixth sense. For a powerhouse like Zang Hua, who tread daily through the smoke of life and death, intuition, the sixth sense, had saved her countless times.


    "And if you win?" Zang Hua''s demeanor had finally turned serious.


    Ye Ling just grinned, "If I win, it''s simple, you''ll be mine."


    Zang Hua, having heard this, sneered with disdain, "You lecher, what if I say no?"


    "If you refuse, it''s also very simple, I won''t allow someone who tried to kill me to keep on living. I may be lecherous, but I wouldn''t risk my life for some fleeting pleasure." As Ye Ling spoke, an earth-shattering aura slowly emerged from his body, intimidating Zang Hua.


    Their conversation was soft, like whispers between lovers, and the people around them didn''t detect anything unusual.


    In opposition, the two of them stood against each other as time slowly passed. Zang Hua had initially planned to gradually dissolve Ye Ling''s aura this way.


    However, she was disappointed. For a full hour, Ye Ling stood as if he had only been there for a brief minute, without the slightest distraction or loss of focus.


    It was now nearly eleven at night, and the bustling streets were unusually empty.


    The couples that had been thronging about had gone home, the old married folks had gone to rest and sleep, and as for the young ones, well, it was simple, places like the 7 Days Inn were about to become the battlegrounds where they would charge into battle.


    "Fine, I accept your challenge! If I lose, I''ll belong to you, my entire being, but as for my heart, whether you can take it away or not, that will depend on your skills," Zang Hua finally conceded.


    Ye Ling nodded, his smile brilliant as the summer blossoms, but before he could continue smiling, Zang Hua''s next words made him freeze, then he beat his chest in frustration.


    "Actually, ever since I chose the path of an assassin, I never thought I''d be defeated, because I swore that if I lost, I''d follow the person who defeated me for life. If it was a man, I''d willingly become his," Zang Hua declared.


    Women, always the best actors. According to Zang Hua, she already belonged to him, curse his own foolishness for giving her a chance at all.


    What a slap in the face; how could he make such a rookie mistake!


    Like a poppy, a cunning little fox, no, a bewitching fox spirit, a serpent charm that could kill. If she escaped because of his blunder, he''d be kicking himself with regret.


    Before Ye Ling could finish feeling remorseful, Zang Hua suddenly made her move, her slender legs dashing forward with a few steps.


    Whoosh, she soared like a swallow, her body twisting suddenly in a 180-degree turn, her long legs also swinging fiercely out.


    Thwack, her kick carried the fierce wind, as if tearing apart the air, striking ruthlessly towards Ye Ling with the velocity of a thunderbolt.


    The speed and strength had reached a limit, a limit that an ordinary mortal could achieve.


    But Ye Ling just smiled lightly, this kick might have been effective against someone else, but against him?


    As the swing of her leg was about to touch Ye Ling''s chest, he slightly shifted his body, moving as fluidly as drifting clouds and flowing water, miraculously shifting his position.


    Whoosh, his hands reached out and directly embraced Zang Hua''s waist, delicate as trickling water.


    "Tsk tsk, such a perfect figure," Ye Ling took the opportunity to cop a feel, his smile startling to anyone who witnessed it.


    Zang Hua was furious, her face flushing red with anger, "You bastard!"


    She exerted force in her elbow, striking hard towards Ye Ling, while her body she was enveloping grew lighter as if to break free and escape.


    Ye Ling slapped down hard with one hand, defusing the incoming elbow, his steps agile. With one hand, he grabbed Zang Hua''s ankle, pulled hard, and drew her back into his embrace.


    "I said, you belong to me!"

 Chapter 143: Chapter 142 Collecting Zang Hua

    ```You belong to me!


    Arrogant and domineering, yet Zang Hua couldn''t help but believe him without a doubt.


    Indeed, despite her near S-level strength, she couldn''t withstand even a few moves from him, and if he hadn''t intended to keep her for himself, she would probably have become a cold corpse, right?


    "Though, you''re celebrating too early!"


    As Zang Hua spoke, a chilling glow flashed through her eyes.


    A near S-level fighter, known as a walking super nuclear bomb in the city, how could she have only these few tricks up her sleeve?


    Whoosh, Zang Hua''s body in Ye Ling''s arms suddenly flipped upside down, her infuriating figure strangely reversing its position within his embrace.


    An icy metallic sound tore through the air, and at the front of Zang Hua''s high heel, a slit suddenly appeared, out of which a short blade protruded.


    This blade was unexpected, and its entire body emitted a faint green glow; Ye Ling''s brow furrowed slightly, clearly recognizing that the blade was coated with a thick layer of poison, and a deadly one at that.


    With this thought, a murderous intent flashed through Ye Ling''s eyes, and a cold aura violently burst forth from within him.


    The high heel that was madly stabbing toward Ye Ling was fiercely suppressed by this aura, momentarily hovering in the air, incredulously.


    However, Ye Ling''s murderous intent vanished as quickly as it had appeared. He understood Zang Hua''s killer move all too well¡ªafter all, they lived on the edge of life and death, where a moment''s inattention could result in demise.


    Moreover, under the current circumstances, it was probably instinct. What''s more, the two of them couldn''t even truly say they knew each other, yet they had done so many intimate things.


    "You little wench, how could you strike so viciously? Wait till I spank you and teach you there are rules in this house!" Saying this, Ye Ling clenched his fist, and a vast white glow rapidly spread over the surface of his knuckles.


    Buzz, his punch, as if commanding the wind and the clouds!


    Clang, at the sound of the shock, Zang Hua''s eyes, no longer able to conceal her astonishment, watched as the poison-coated blade on her shoe tip screeched and curled up like a tongue.


    "You! Are you looking for death? That''s the venom of a silver ringed snake! Have you lost your mind?" Zang Hua exclaimed in shock. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But once she''d said this, she herself was stunned for a moment. Wouldn''t it be good if he died? Why did she feel a hint of worry?


    Ye Ling righted Zang Hua''s inverted body in his arms, and slapped her buttocks, saying fiercely, "If you try such a lethal move again, I''ll execute you right here and now!"


    After hearing this, a rare blush actually appeared on Zang Hua''s face, and her delicate fingers tapped Ye Ling''s nose, "I''m afraid you might have the will, but not the guts."


    With that, Zang Hua turned her head and leapt into Yangtze Lake, her long legs kicking, like a mermaid, she plunged straight into the water.


    Ye Ling was stunned. Was this woman trying to escape into the water?


    Chase!


    The duck that came to mouth couldn''t be allowed to fly away¡ªah, spit, it was a fox, a fox that could seduce one to death without compensation.


    With a splash, Ye Ling too jumped into the lake. On a hot summer day, the waters of Yangtze Lake were ice cold. Ye Ling, who had just been through a battle and was covered in sweat, instantly cooled down. Stay connected with M-V-L


    With his considerable cultivation, Ye Ling was naturally skilled underwater, capable of staying submerged for hours as if it were play, without feeling any pressure.


    Once Ye Ling was underwater, his eyes went wide, his throat constantly squirming, emitting a sinister green light.


    "Damn it, are you trying to get yourself killed?"


    Not far away, Zang Hua, who had jumped into the lake, appeared like jade, like mist.


    Zang Hua''s body gently swayed in the water, like a lily swaying with the wind, no, more like a poppy.


    This kind of woman, she herself was a drug, an irresistible drug.


    She flicked her toes lightly in the water, and while ordinary women rarely had beautiful feet, Zang Hua''s were as if specially crafted by the heavens in their perfection.


    "Do you know why I am called Zang Hua?" Underwater, Zang Hua was alluring and elegant, causing Ye Ling to completely lose his sanity.


    Ye Ling swallowed, shook his head vigorously¡ªhe had already anticipated that there must be a story behind this!


    And Zang Hua''s following words indeed confirmed Ye Ling''s guess.


    "Ten years ago, I thought I wouldn''t fall for any man, so I tattooed a flower on my body, a red flower, vividly gorgeous, yet with drops of red blood falling from it."


    Zang Hua said, "The implication is ''burying flowers''."


    "And now, I have fallen for you!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes immediately filled with dense bloodshot veins!


    With a soft laugh, Zang Hua directly approached Ye Ling, reaching out with both hands toward him.


    Buzz!


    Zang Hua''s alluring eyes gazed at Ye Ling.


    Roar!


    Ye Ling, as if driven mad, charged straight at her!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    .....................................................................


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No one could have imagined that such a world-shattering event would take place at the bottom of this lake.


    And on the two of them, a thick white light began to grow, gradually enveloping them completely.


    ps: One update here, three more to come later. Also, I ask for your rewards and recommendation votes!!!


    Whoever recommends or rewards, heh heh, let Zang Hua go find him tonight.


    ```

 Chapter 144: Chapter 143: Icy Skin and Bones

    Underwater, fish mingled with water as two strong characters clashed, one a near-S-level nuclear bomb of worldly strength.The other, once the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor who dominated the Nine Heavens in the Immortal Realm, was still an absolute zenith of power, even now in the city where the Spiritual Energy had withered away, the true Age of the End of Dharma.


    Underwater, the two had no difference than on land, even speaking was as common as anything, with True Qi inside their bodies enabling them to do many things.


    Zang Hua, a near-S-level fighter, felt a powerful and unimaginable True Qi within her, no, to be precise, it was stronger and purer than True Qi.


    This energy flowed slowly through her body, silently transforming her blood, bones, and even her cells.


    In short, at this moment, Zang Hua was silently transforming, a transformation as overwhelming as a flood, a complete transformation.


    Ye Ling, at this very moment, felt a familiar and yet strange intent of the Heavenly Dao, stirring great excitement within him, because as a former Immortal Emperor, he had never been clearer of the favor he was receiving at this moment.


    Everything stemmed from the union of the two, with Ye Ling automatically activating a Divine Skill of Buddhism, the Joyful Power.


    The Joyful Power was a mysterious Divine Skill created by the Joyful Buddha in Buddhism, a skill that could be practiced by a man and a woman during their union.


    Emphasizing the fusion of Yin and Yang, and the integration of the Five Elements, it was a technique Ye Ling had swindled from the Joyful Buddha during his time in the Immortal Realm.


    What was more surprising was that Zang Hua had a special body constitution, Ice Muscle Bone Physique!


    This constitution was no weaker than the Pure Yin Body and extraordinarily suited for practicing water-related Divine Skills, doubling the effectiveness and increasing the speed of cultivation. Even in the former Immortal Realm, Ice Muscle Bone Physique was one of the rare physiques.


    A S-level hitman possessing a rare physique of the Immortal Realm¡ªif the big shots of the Immortal Realm knew of this, they would likely break through the barrier between Earth and the Immortal Realm and kill their way over to vie for this rarity. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smacked his lips, realizing he had stumbled upon a treasure, absolutely shocking, and even calling it damn good luck was no exaggeration.


    But in the next instant, Ye Ling''s eyes bulged out as he felt that Zang Hua had broken through to the Early Stage of the Houtian Realm!


    Heavens, at this speed, if the cultivators on Earth knew about it, their jaws would surely drop. Since when had Houtian strong characters become so easy to come by?


    However, in the next moment, Ye Ling was completely dumbfounded, his head buzzing with noise.


    Just because, damn it, Zang Hua was breaking through like crazy, and in the blink of an eye, she had reached the pinnacle of the Houtian Realm!


    Shit!


    I''m the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor and have absorbed the Six-colored Imperial Jade, and I''m still not as good as a girl?


    Damn it, is this for real?


    Ye Ling''s heart was cold, wishing for a heartwarming treasure to intensely warm his chilled heart.


    Without further ado, Ye Ling also broke through, Late Stage Houtian, pinnacle of Houtian Realm, furiously chasing and overtaking, finally breaking through and catching up to Zang Hua, salvaging some of Ye Ling''s dignity.


    A surge of Spiritual Energy burst into Zang Hua''s body, merging with the Pure Yin origin within her.


    At that moment, Zang Hua''s body slowly lifted off the ground. Thankfully, she did not float out of the lake but stood erect in the midst of it, eyes slightly closed.


    A pure Heavenly and Earthly origin slowly undulated within her, overflowing and revealing that she had completely transformed, into a butterfly, entirely different from before.


    "Shit! Are you playing with me?" When Ye Ling saw Zang Hua, who had left his side, he couldn''t help but curse.


    Innate, Innate Realm, was Zang Hua, who was not even at the Houtian Realm, sent to the Innate Realm this time?


    Isn''t this bullshit!


    In the Innate Realm, there are no Early, Middle, or Late Stages, it is an entirely independent realm. The next breakthrough would be the Foundation Establishment Stage, stepping into the realm of a true cultivator.


    What the hell, isn''t this bullying me?


    Ye Ling frowned, suddenly feeling the Pure Yin power within him, also quietly spreading out through his body. Read latest chapters on M-V-L


    The Pure Yin power of the Ice Muscle Bone Physique, moreover, the tremendous effects of the first-ever Pure Yin power?


    Ye Ling only knew, what he obtained was much more than Zang Hua, the benefits were indescribable.


    This was akin to adding the properties of Ice Muscle Bone to his already powerful Nine Nether Emperor Technique''s Spiritual Power; the Spiritual Power shot out, not only strong as the heavens but also as chilling as ice, freezing enemies.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering aura bellowed out from Yangtze Lake, the usually chilly waters churning as if boiling with bubbles violently emerging.


    "Stay away and wait for me, don''t come near!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, pushing with one hand, sending Zang Hua, along with all her clothes and undergarments, soaring out of Yangtze Lake.


    Her stark naked body was thus thrust forth by Ye Ling; thankfully, it was almost dawn now, otherwise, Zang Hua would have put on quite the risqu¨¦, palace drama for countless onlookers.


    Zang Hua, blasted away, wanted to curse at Ye Ling, but in the next moment, her eyes filled with sheer horror and shock, her mouth agape, yet no words came out.


    In the dark sky above, a thick bolt of lightning, like a mighty dragon, ripped through the firmament, roaring towards Yangtze Lake!


    A single bolt lit up the entire starry sky, the dark heavens turning as bright as the peak of day!


    But when the lightning struck Yangtze Lake, the roiling waters suddenly came to a halt, deathly still, without a ripple.


    Boom!


    A figure shot up into the sky, it was Ye Ling, his clothes in disarray, obviously hastily put on.


    Yet Ye Ling, standing in mid-air, seemed like a Heavenly Divine, his aura ferocious, as if even the heavens were intimidated by him!

 Chapter 145: Chapter 144 When I Was the Immortal Emperor

    Lightning struck Ye Ling''s body, but it did not cause him to move an inch.Bathed in the lightning, Ye Ling was like an invincible War God, sweeping across the world, leaving Zang Hua dumbstruck and unable to articulate her thoughts.


    "Heavenly Tribulation? In a blink, countless years have passed, and now I must face Heavenly Tribulation once more," Ye Ling said with a light smile.


    In his previous life, he was blasted to ashes by the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation, but fortunately, his Divine Soul traversed through a twist of fate to Earth.


    However, the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation belonged to the Heavenly Tribulations, not the Lightning Tribulation; there was a vast difference between the two.


    The Lightning Tribulation was a disaster that one faced before becoming an Immortal, a nightmare for True Cultivators. Countless cultivators with outstanding talents met their end under the terrifying Lightning Tribulation.


    Yet, Ye Ling had not a trace of fear, but instead, he was excited, very excited.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique, renowned for its ability to Devour everything in the world, was something even the most powerful resistances could not withstand, and it was only after becoming the Seven Tribulations Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Realm that Ye Ling barely survived and acquired the Nine Nether Emperor Technique in his previous life. Only then was he able to break through and start all over again, eventually ascending to the supreme throne of the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor.


    In this life, however, Ye Ling had once more stood up, his starting point even higher than in his former life.


    Humm, the terrifying power of the thunderbolts shrouded Ye Ling''s body, crackling and buzzing, but they couldn''t even harm a single hair on his body.


    And Ye Ling, appeared to be utterly intoxicated, activating the Nine Nether Emperor Technique, absorbing the terror of the Heavenly Tribulation, and to his amazement, he managed to absorb every bit of it.


    His physical body transformed under the tempering of the Heavenly Tribulation, gaining formidable power as his Spiritual Power also quietly soared to its peak¡ªthis was a perfect sublimation.


    Foundation Establishment was the first threshold martial artists crossed into becoming True Cultivators. Ye Ling, from the peak of the Houtian stage, bypassed the Innate Realm and broke through directly to the Foundation Establishment Stage, thereby triggering the terrible Heavenly Tribulation.


    What was a great test for martial artists, the Heavenly Tribulation, was now nourishment for Ye Ling. Who knows what Heaven might think if it knew.


    The next moment, as if Heaven truly sensed something, right where the first strike of the Heavenly Tribulation appeared in the sky, a hint of crimson light emerged.


    "Damn! Can it be? At the Foundation Establishment Stage and already facing the Nine Heavens Heart Demon Tribulation? Is Heaven trying to annihilate me for being too monstrous?" Ye Ling looked at the reddening night sky, and couldn''t help but smile.


    The Nine Heavens Heart Demon Tribulation was feared by both True Cultivators and Immortals, as this tribulation targeted not just cultivation, but also one''s mindset. It had obliterated innumerable geniuses.


    "However, what a pity. Heaven, oh Heaven, you are nothing but an intelligence of Earth¡ªfar too weak."


    Ye Ling sneered in disdain. Once an Immortal Emperor, how mighty he was, his state of mind pure like the lucent glass of Buddha''s Kingdom, flawless and shining with brilliant divine light¡ªno evils dared to approach, no demons could invade.


    Once, among the strongest powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, even the Heart Demon elder had to smile apologetically before Ye Ling, for Ye Ling had long since vanquished his Heart Demons, mastering himself and fearing nothing in the world.


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, I annihilated Cangqiong with a single palm."


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, my breath could extinguish the Vast Starry Sky."


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, three drops of blood could destroy a true Immortal."


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, all beings worshipped me and dared not deceive."


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, Heaven and Earth honored only me."


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, all of time and everything entered my heart; I established my own dominion where Immortal and Demon cultivated together, and all beings were repelled."


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, who dared to be reckless!"


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, this Heaven, this Earth, what dared to stir, all beings submitted!"


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, Heaven and Earth bowed in respect, even Chaos retreated unfailingly!"


    Boom, an aura arose quietly; at this moment, Ye Ling''s face was stern, his demeanor proud.


    This was the majesty of the Immortal Emperor, the momentum of the Immortal Emperor.


    The majesty of the Immortal Emperor, not to be desecrated, the momentum of the Immortal Emperor, where Heaven and Earth yield.


    Boom! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling soared into the starry sky, charging towards the Heart Demon Tribulation of the Nine Heavens, his entire being, in an instant, merged directly into the vast starry sky, disappearing without a trace.


    Boom! In the starry sky, those crimson thunderclouds seemed to be completely enraged, the vast starry sky, how could it allow a weak ant to challenge it, even if it was once an Immortal Emperor.


    Zang Hua''s mouth was agape, unable to utter a single word, her eyes full of shock.


    She, who was once considered an S-class power, thought of herself as one of the strongest in the world, even hopeful of looking down upon the common people, commanding countless people to look up to her.


    But now, with vastly increased strength, even said to be an unprecedented explosive increase, she believed that even the strongest few of the Netherworld Gates could not make her flinch, but the sight of Ye Ling''s actions still filled her with astonishment.


    That Heavenly Tribulation, a single streak of lightning made her heart tremble, yet Ye Ling, he actually rushed into the boundless thunderclouds.


    Was he a man, or a great God!


    At that moment, Zang Hua felt proud and honored by her choice, even somewhat fortunate, grateful that she lost to Ye Ling, grateful that she had developed feelings.


    Hum, in the starry sky, that patch of crimson nebulas slowly contracted, and at the center of the thunderclouds, there was a vortex, devouring the lightning of the entire nebula.


    For a full half hour, the thunderclouds disappeared, and the sky regained its calm.


    And Zang Hua, watching the figure descending from the heavens, her heart involuntarily started beating faster.


    At that moment, Ye Ling became the God in her heart, the only God!


    The descending Ye Ling was covered in wounds, his clothes were already tattered, but fortunately, nothing indecent was showing, his face was blackened in patches, as if something had charred him.


    "Heh heh, isn''t hubby awesome?" Ye Ling grinned and wrapped his arms around Zang Hua.


    Zang Hua, who had broken through to the Innate Realm, had the moisture on her clothes already evaporated by her True Qi.


    And after the breakthrough, Zang Hua, with all the impurities of her Houtian body expelled, had skin as tender as a newborn''s, captivatingly delicate, stirring up one''s heart.


    After hearing Ye Ling''s words, Zang Hua nestled her head against his chest, "You, just bragging!"


    Ye Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva upon hearing this and his eyes darted towards Zang Hua''s slender legs.


    "Husband, where will we go?" Zang Hua asked naturally, since she had decided to follow Ye Ling, she should abandon that so-called pretense, isn''t it better to be genuine?


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, "We, are going to find your employer!"


    Employer!


    Lin Hua!


    Upon hearing this, Zang Hua''s beautiful lips flashed a gleam, a sharp glint flitted across her eyes, sharp as a blade!


    A worthless second-generation rich kid, daring to issue an assassin''s mandate against her husband; it was seeking death!


    For an absolute top assassin king of the Netherworld Gates, it was even a humiliation!


    Lin Hua, just you wait, wait for the punishment for desecrating a king!

 Chapter 146: Chapter 145: The Oblivious Lin Hua

    At one in the morning, within a high-class neighborhood, two figures appeared like apparitions, completely undetectable in their silence¡ªnot even the security cameras could capture their movements, let alone their shapes or faces.If the on-duty security guard had discovered them, he probably would have screamed in terror, believing he had seen ghosts. For in the camera footage, there was nothing but two blobs of darkness.


    Lin Hua had just returned from Club Number Eight, a place akin to heaven on earth. Here, as long as you had money, you could do as you pleased and obtain anything you desired.


    Somewhat intoxicated, Lin Hua entered his house and collapsed directly onto the sofa, his eyes bleary.


    "Mmm, not bad, really not bad, that skin, tsk tsk, so white," Lin Hua murmured with a smirk and a chuckle.


    Club Number Eight was undoubtedly one of the top-graded clubs. It attracted not only the wealthy scions but also the nouveau riche from the surrounding areas.


    "Haha, I, Lin Hua, am both handsome and rich. Which woman wouldn''t like me?"


    "Even if it''s a man, who dares to mess with me? Anyone who messes with me, I''ll kill them all! Kill them!"


    "Ye Ling, don''t worry, I''ve hired a top-grade assassin from Netherworld. You definitely won''t survive the next couple of days, definitely!"


    The arrogant Lin Hua had long disregarded the warnings of Meteor, a third-rate assassin from Netherworld.


    Ye Ling, even if it''s a top-grade assassin, can''t kill him¡ªthat was Meteor''s advice. Unfortunately, Lin Hua either forgot this or he placed too much faith in what he chose to believe.


    "Zang Hua, heh heh, he''s an absolute powerhouse from Netherworld. I heard he''s even slain beings stronger than top-grade assassins. Who can stand against him?" Lin Hua said, brimming with confidence as he stood up and swung his arms excitedly.


    Alcohol completely numbed his brain, and in his dreamlike state, he seemed to see himself as invincible, commanding the winds and rains, with Ye Ling lying in a bloody pool struck down by Zang Hua''s blade.


    Creak, the tightly closed security door suddenly opened. The creaking sound in the dead of night seemed like the silent approach of a bone-chilling demon, quiet yet enough to make one''s heart skip a beat.


    "Who''s there!" Lin Hua shouted in alarm, his eyes bloodshot from the alcohol, now staring roundly at the empty doorway.


    Thud, thud, came a series of piercing sounds¡ªthose of high heels tapping on the floor tiles.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the empty doorway. Lin Hua''s hair seemed to stand on end as if struck by lightning.


    No matter how skilled one is, they''re still afraid of kitchen knives; no matter how drunk one is, they''re still afraid of ghosts!


    Even more so for someone like Lin Hua, who had done countless unspeakable deeds, the sight of the sudden shadow almost scared him into wetting his pants.


    However, looking up at the long, slender legs, white as snow, with skin that seemed to glint with shimmering light, it was seductive beyond measure.


    Short leather shorts, a tight leather jacket accentuated an almost perfect figure. Lin Hua''s eyes widened as he saw the fiery red hair and the nearly bewitching face beneath it. He couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    "May I ask who you are?" Lin Hua hurriedly straightened his clothes, bleary-eyed as he approached the woman.


    This woman could be no one else but Zang Hua. Her face was frosty, and her narrow eyes swirled with a captivating light.


    "Netherworld, Zang Hua," Zang Hua answered coldly, then walked into the house and reclined on the leather sofa, presenting her perfect figure to Lin Hua''s eyes unabashedly.


    Netherworld''s Gate, Zang Hua!


    Lin Hua was immediately overjoyed, and at the same time, his mind wandered into fantasy. The famous Zang Hua of Netherworld''s Gate was actually an extremely beautiful woman¡ªfar superior to any top courtesan of that shabby No. 8 Mansion.


    Pah, what a gap, a huge gap, completely incomparable, like heaven and earth.


    "Tsk tsk, so you are Miss Zang Hua. Well, I am your employer, Lin Hua. It was indeed I who offered the hefty sum of one billion to buy Ye Ling''s life!" Lin Hua walked over to the wine cabinet opposite the sofa and sat down on a stool, speaking indifferently.


    A flicker of disgust passed through Zang Hua''s eyes. It was clear to see, this guy was just showing off.


    "Have you completed your task?" Lin Hua said, and then he took out a bottle of Lafite, opened it, poured the wine into a glass, and walked toward Zang Hua.


    Zang Hua glanced at Lin Hua, her tone somewhat indifferent, "What do you think?"


    Lin Hua instantly became more alert, "Tsk tsk, worthy of Miss Zang Hua, who has killed enemies even stronger than top-tier hitmen. With your involvement, success is absolutely guaranteed!"


    On the official website of Netherworld''s Gate, rough information on each assassin was listed for employers to choose from. Of course, for people like Lin Hua, they didn''t have the privilege of choice; they could only accept whoever Netherworld''s Gate assigned to them.


    Zang Hua, adept in assassinations, combat, seduction; she once single-handedly fought against ten top-tier killers, killing six of them at the cost of severe injuries while the other four fled.


    This piece of information was available only to certain employers with specific qualifications.


    "Miss Zang Hua, have a taste. This is Lafite from the ''00s, truly the aristocrat among wines. Someone with your sophistication would naturally not believe the lies circulating on the internet." Lin Hua offered Zang Hua a glass of wine.


    Lin Hua''s words were clear to Zang Hua. Nowadays, on the internet¡ªin some fiction and exaggerated records¡ªpeople claimed that only ''86 Lafite was the best. But really, these were just tales that could fool fellow countrymen.


    The entire vineyard only had so many bottles of wine produced per year, just one country''s annual consumption could exhaust Lafite; even a decade would not be enough to produce it all.


    Zang Hua held the wine glass, gently swirling it. The bright red liquid flowed slowly inside the glass, the color vivid, the flavor a bit bitter yet with a hint of sweet fragrance.


    "Miss Zang Hua, how much money do you make in a year doing this job?"


    "I think, your line of work is too dangerous, always facing death. The money you make must be hard to enjoy with peace of mind."


    "I feel¡ªjust my feeling¡ªthat for a beauty like you, marrying a man who is suave, wealthy, and kind to you could be your best destination."


    As Lin Hua spoke, a fervent look rose in his eyes. The numbness from the alcohol, paired with Zang Hua''s appearance, was leading him to gradually entertain some absurd ideas. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening to him, Zang Hua coldly smirked, picked up the wine glass, and poured all of the liquid from the glass straight onto Lin Hua''s head.


    Then, with a swift pull, the still somewhat stunned Lin Hua was yanked face-to-face with Zang Hua.


    Zang Hua''s fingers gently toyed with Lin Hua''s face. Watching his excitement grow, Zang Hua''s heart, however, was filled with a thick, icy intent to kill.


    "Are you trying to confess your love to me?"


    Her words made Lin Hua startle, and he quickly nodded.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 146 You Must Die

    "Though he speaks of flowing water, his heart falls like wilting flowers."Ye Ling''s heart thumped uncontrollably. What did this mean? Was the enchanting Zang Hua before him, akin to the Daji from Investiture of the Gods, attracted to him? Or was she drawn to his profound knowledge and his charming, dashing ways?


    "Ah, Miss Zang Hua," Ye Ling said, "I graduated from a prestigious institution. Though I wouldn''t claim to be wealthy, my family runs a chain of very successful Western restaurants that are well-known in Donghai City."


    "I''m also preparing to start my own business. If you don''t mind, I would like to invite Miss Zang Hua to create a beautiful future of wealth that belongs to us."


    A rapacious desire burned within Ye Ling. Swallowing hard, he spoke with some excitement.


    Zang Hua, who had been holding on to Ye Ling, seemed moved. She pushed Ye Ling away and muttered something under her breath.


    "Start a business together? How much money can you contribute? I''m not interested in just any enterprise," Zang Hua said, slowly bending one leg and sliding her hand from her ankle up to her thigh.


    Ye Ling''s eyes nearly popped out of his head. This... this... was a severe test of his heart''s endurance.


    Ye Ling patted his chest and said, "Rest assured, Miss Zang Hua, I can''t pull out a huge amount, but ten or eight billion is no problem at all."


    "Moreover, you don''t need to invest anything. Just sit back and enjoy the profits. Leave the rest to me."


    Zang Hua nodded, and finally, a smile appeared on her face. With a delicate finger, she gestured Ye Ling closer.


    Ye Ling paused, then eagerly crawled over to Zang Hua like an obedient dog.


    "I really hate being lied to by men. I want to see if you truly have the capability," Zang Hua''s voice was crisp and melodious, like music to Ye Ling''s ears.


    After hearing her, Ye Ling''s face twisted into a ferocious smile, "Miss Zang Hua, you will see my strength immediately!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling stood up, returned to the bedroom, and took out an Apple laptop. After turning it on, the click-clacking of the keyboard resounded. Within a minute, Ye Ling smiled proudly, turning the screen toward Zang Hua.


    "Count the zeros. How many can you see?" Ye Ling pointed at the numbers on the screen and laughed.


    This account belonged to his mother''s enterprise. Nearly all of the wealth of Ye Ling''s mother''s Western restaurants was contained in this account¡ªaround sixteen billion. Of course, this included some bank loans and similar liabilities. If we were discussing net assets, they would probably be around ten billion.


    It had only been in the past few days, after incessantly pestering his mother, that Ye Ling managed to get his hands on the account. There was no help for it; Ye Ling was his mother''s only son. Although she knew he was no paragon of virtue, she also knew he was not one to act without measure.


    And so she had entrusted the account details to her only son and heir.


    "Do you trust me?" Zang Hua smiled lightly, her joy blooming like a hundred flowers in spring, utterly beguiling Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded again and again, fearful that Zang Hua might misunderstand¡ªnonsense, trading ten-plus billion for a woman like her was an absolute bargain. Besides, the claims he made were merely empty promises.


    After hearing his words, Zang Hua looked somewhat aggrieved, "Ah, men. They say one thing to your face and another behind your back. If you really trust me, you''ll transfer all this money to my card. Only then will I believe you."


    Ye Ling froze upon hearing this, torn. Although he was drunk, this was still a whopping ten-plus billion¡ªmore money than ordinary people see in a lifetime.


    While this sum wasn''t critical to the Lin Family or his mother, Feng Yuting, it was still significant. Any mishap would have undoubtedly led to his irate parents breaking his legs.


    "Forget it, if you don''t trust me, there''s no point in continuing this conversation. Goodbye," Zang Hua said, standing up to leave.


    Lin Hua was anxious and quickly grabbed Zang Hua''s arm. He felt the cool touch of her skin, and Lin Hua instantly became enchanted. It was bliss; this arm alone could keep him entertained for a year.


    "I''m transferring it now, just wait, I''m doing it right now!" Lin Hua''s fingers clattered against the keyboard. After he confirmed Zang Hua''s bank account number, he quickly entered the amount, and in just one minute, the transaction was successful.


    "Which foreign bank issued this card? I didn''t see it clearly just now." Lin Hua rubbed his somewhat bleary eyes.


    Foreign cards had a completely different system of management from domestic cards, creating substantial differences. For average people, international transfers may pose a difficulty, but for Lin Hua, it was as easy as pie.


    Zang Hua didn''t say a word, stood up, and stretched leisurely, her impressive figure even more eye-catching, making Lin Hua struggle to contain himself.


    "Miss Zang Hua, I wonder if tonight... you could possibly... keep me company?" Lin Hua rubbed his hands together, impatient in his heart.


    Zang Hua nodded, which nearly made him jump up on the spot in excitement. At last, he had gotten his chance. Hehe, he would have to make the most of this opportunity and let the imported Vajra Power Pills work their magic to the fullest.


    "Of course, I will accompany you. I will stay with you till the end, right until your life comes to an end!" Zang Hua said with a cold smile, her tone suddenly changing.


    Lin Hua, however, didn''t understand at all. Caught in the numbing phase of alcohol, how could he notice the underlying message in Zang Hua''s words?


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I want to die in your arms!" Lin Hua rubbed his hands, wanting to pull Zang Hua to him, but her next words instantly sobered him up.


    Zang Hua smirked coldly: "Rest assured, you are definitely going to die, but you can''t die in my arms. I''m afraid my husband might punish me with a family rule."


    Die?


    Definitely going to die?


    Husband?


    Lin Hua''s scalp tingled with numbness. He wasn''t foolish; in fact, he was shrewd, or else how could he have risen to prominence in today''s society?


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a familiar face walk in ¡ª Ye Ling!


    "You! You''re supposed to be dead!" Lin Hua pointed at Ye Ling and growled fiercely, fear appearing on his face.


    Then Lin Hua suddenly pointed at Zang Hua: "Didn''t you say you killed him? You lied to me!"


    Crack, the crisp sound of a bone breaking echoed, followed by Lin Hua''s pitiful scream. In the silence of the night, it sounded exceptionally chilling.


    "You don''t have the right to point at me." After breaking Lin Hua''s finger, Zang Hua disdainfully wiped her hand, then walked over to Ye Ling and snuggled into his chest.


    Ye Ling looked at the pitiful figure of Lin Hua and laughed: "Tsk tsk, I never would have thought you''d actually be so wealthy. Over a billion! You could have just given me five hundred million, apologized, and saved yourself from dying." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Ling! I was wrong, please spare my life. I''ll give you five hundred million tomorrow, no, a billion, just let me off the hook!" Lin Hua scrambled to his knees on the floor, begging miserably.


    Ye Ling shook his head, laughing, and then his smile grew colder.


    "You''ve tried to kill me over and over. Tell me, if you were me, would you let me go?" The chilling intent to kill was thick in Ye Ling''s words.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 147 Yan Jun (Third Update Delivered)

    Originally, Ye Ling hadn''t intended on taking Lin Hua''s life.People, you know, can''t always resort to violence, scaring the flora and fauna isn''t nice now, is it?


    But Lin Hua, time and again, posed a threat to Ye Ling, even going so far as to ask the Netherworld''s gate to take out a hit on Ye Ling not once, but twice.


    This truly enraged Ye Ling. Fine, the first time I gave you a chance, but this Lin Hua didn''t appreciate it¡ªactually went and put up another hundred million to take my life.


    Bastard, is my life really worth so little to you?


    If Ye Ling were to let Lin Hua go again, he himself had nothing to fear, but now, he had many to protect¡ªWang Shufen, Liu Qiao''er, Shen Yuexin, and others. He couldn''t afford the slightest mistake.


    So, it''s either his fellow daoists'' lives or his own. Besides, it was a daoist who''d tried to kill him multiple times. Put yourself in his shoes, would you let them off?


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''s words filled with murderous intent, Lin Hua''s body shuddered, and he hurriedly roared, "Ye Ling, name your price, as long as you spare me."


    "You can''t kill me! My mother is Feng Yuting, and my Lin Family is not to be trifled with. If you spare me, I promise, I will bear no grudge against you ever again!"


    "Just let me go, five hundred million, no good? One billion, two billion, I promise I won''t even call the police!"


    After listening, Ye Ling glanced at Zang Hua; both couldn''t help but laugh. Was this a threat to him?


    What a joke. What Lin Family, what Feng Yuting? Either of the two of us, taken out, is worth tens of thousands of nuclear bombs in the secular world, afraid of revenge?


    "Tsk, tsk, your words do tempt me. Had it been a month ago, I certainly would have let you go. But now, well, I also have about fifty or sixty billion, so I really don''t need the money," Ye Ling said, touching his chin, seemingly troubled.


    "Wife, how much money do you have? If we''re short, let''s just take his money," Ye Ling looked at Zang Hua.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Hua seemed to latch on to a lifeline, pleading desperately, "Yes, Miss Zang Hua¡ªno, madam Zang Hua, your job is too dangerous, you probably don''t make much money."


    "You tell me how much you want, I''ll give it to you, then you won''t have to toil so desperately anymore!"


    Zang Hua looked at Ye Ling after hearing this and shrugged her attractive shoulders: "I''m not short of money either, having saved up a bit over a hundred billion in these past years."


    Over a hundred billion, Lin Hua inhaled sharply, feeling somewhat out of breath, his eyes even turning green with envy.


    How much capital does a big family like his own have?


    To think that even an assassin could outdo him, with over a hundred billion, is she talking about Japanese paper money or African currencies where you need to carry a sack just to buy a piece of meat?


    In reality, normal people can''t comprehend, but the profession of an assassin is inherently high-risk. One slip and it''s game over, and no amount of money can be enjoyed then.


    Besides, Zang Hua was a top assassin of the Netherworld''s gate, with almost S-Class strength.


    Each of her missions, minus the share taken by the Netherworld''s gate, earned her billions. As Zang Hua strived towards becoming an S-Class assassin, after ninety-nine high-pay missions, she had already amassed a fortune of over a hundred billion.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply, "Lin Hua, there''s nothing I can do, even the heavens aren''t on your side."


    "You belong to the kind that weaves their own misery, otherwise, how could you have ended up in such a state? Had you given me that five billion earlier, wouldn''t all this have been avoided?"


    "Wife, use your green, shiny blade, give it to him quick. After all, we took over ten billion from the guy; let''s call it paying for a swift end," Ye Ling finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Zang Hua nodded, pointed her toe, and a sharp blade silently slid out of her high heel and pierced straight into Lin Hua''s heart.


    Thud, Lin Hua collapsed onto the ground, feeling a rapid onset of numbness throughout his body, followed by convulsions as his pupils dilated gradually.


    "Ye Ling! Even as a ghost, I won''t let you off!" After a ferocious roar, Lin Hua lay on the ground, his face turning dark, foaming at the mouth, lifeless.


    Moving into the darkness, Ye Ling showed not a flicker of emotion, "Even as a ghost, you won''t let me go?"


    Even if you were the lord of hell, how would you dare come for me?


    After leaving the Deep Blue Community, Ye Ling exchanged glances with Zang Hua, pretending to be casual, "Where do you plan to go?"


    "Where do you want me to go? By killing my employer, I''ve betrayed the Netherworld Sect, and now I''ll probably face their relentless pursuit," Zang Hua said with a light smile, seemingly not concerned about the perilous situation to come.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, "Now that you''ve broken through to the Innate Realm, you still fear the pursuit from the Netherworld Sect?"


    The Innate Realm, in the entire secular world of Earth, no, it should be said in the path of martial cultivation, should be considered a legendary realm.


    Zang Hua''s expression turned serious, "No, you know too little. The Netherworld is clouded with strong figures, with not less than ten Innate cultivators."


    "As for the strongest among them, the Sect Leader of the Netherworld, known as Yan Jun, his strength is unfathomable, and he should have reached your realm long ago."


    Yan Jun, a Foundation Establishment Stage powerhouse?


    In this Age of the End of Dharma, could there possibly be a birth of a real True Cultivator?


    Ye Ling looked at Zang Hua, whose expression was slightly grave, and couldn''t help but laugh, wrapping his arms around Zang Hua, "Don''t worry, no one can bully my woman. If anyone dares, I''ll personally pluck them bare!"


    Zang Hua lifted her head to look at Ye Ling''s serious face, tiptoed, and gently kissed his cheek.


    Her heart was filled with boundless emotion, this is what a man should be.


    "My embrace will always be your shelter from wind and rain, a safe haven, forever!" Ye Ling said softly as he held Zang Hua in his arms.


    But Zang Hua said with a cold laugh, "We? How many more sisters do I have?"


    After hearing that, Ye Ling''s face turned awkward, "You heard wrong, look at you, a mighty Innate cultivator, and you misheard me. How beautiful the moon is tonight."


    Zang Hua didn''t speak, and Ye Ling looked up at the dark starry sky covered with thick clouds, the corners of his mouth twitching incessantly.


    "Who was it that just told me, it''s a perfect night for murder with this dark and stormy weather?" Zang Hua''s eyes were sharp as knives, causing Ye Ling to quickly dodge.


    Zang Hua sighed deeply, "Husband, you should realize, we are completely different from normal people; it''s normal for us to live one or two hundred years. Have you thought about the future?"


    Her words made Ye Ling startle, indeed, not to mention himself, even Zang Hua, who had already broken through to the Innate Realm, living a couple of hundred years was nothing unusual.


    But what about Liu Qiao''er, how long could she live?


    At this thought, Ye Ling made up his mind, embracing Zang Hua ardently. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go, your husband will take you to settle this matter!"


    The two vanished into the thick night, and as for Lin Hua''s death, with both their cultivation levels and Zang Hua''s seasoned experience, this case would remain unsolved for a lifetime.

 Chapter 149: Chapter 148 Did I ever deceive you?

    Inside Ye Ling''s villa, as the two entered the house, they were startled to see the faint light still flickering in the hall.On the sofa, the somewhat aged figure was silently watching TV, while Liu Qiao''er, leaning against the couch, had already entered her dreams.


    "Mom!" Ye Ling couldn''t help shouting out, his nose feeling slightly sour.


    Wang Shufen quickly turned around, her face brightening with happiness upon seeing Ye Ling return, but upon seeing Zang Hua, she clearly paused, astonishment filling her eyes.


    Such a beautiful girl, if she could become her daughter-in-law, how beautiful her grandchildren would be.


    "Xiao Ling, you''re back. What would you like to eat? Mom will make it for you. You must be hungry, coming back so late at night," Wang Shufen said as she stood up, rubbing her rough palms.


    Ye Ling''s eyes reddened, and he walked straight to Wang Shufen''s side, wrapping his mother tightly in his arms. At that moment, Ye Ling swore he would never let his mother suffer even the slightest bit of grievance, not even from the gods!


    Feeling her son''s emotion, Wang Shufen couldn''t help but smile and pat Ye Ling''s back, "Alright, look at the girl standing there."


    Zang Hua smiled faintly, bowing slightly, "Auntie, I''m sorry for disturbing you so late at night."


    Meanwhile, Liu Qiao''er, who had been sleeping on the couch, also woke up, rubbing her sleepy eyes. She first looked at Ye Ling with excitement, but her expression noticeably stiffened when she saw Zang Hua.


    "Alright, Mom, you should go rest. You can''t stay up so late anymore. You''re getting older, and it''s not good for your health," Ye Ling said as he helped Wang Shufen into the room.


    Wang Shufen patted Ye Ling''s hand, "Sigh, I can''t sleep when you''re not home."


    After a pause, Wang Shufen added, "But son, you dare to bring that girl home? Are you not afraid of hurting Qiao''er? She''s a good girl, and you must not let her down."


    "Mom, don''t worry, your son wouldn''t do something so heartless," Ye Ling said as he helped his mother onto the bed, wished her good night, and then left the room.


    In the hall, Zang Hua wore a smile, while Liu Qiao''er opposite her was gloomy, her eyes fixed on Zang Hua.


    Creak, Ye Ling quietly closed the door to his mother''s room, and Liu Qiao''er pointed at Ye Ling, her teeth clenched, "Ye Ling, you''ve gone too far!"


    "I don''t care what you do outside, but to bring her home, are you trying to show off to me?"


    "Fine, I forgot, what am I to you, Liu Qiao''er? What do I count for? I''m leaving!"


    At those words, Ye Ling was stunned, quickly going over and covering Liu Qiao''er''s mouth, "Don''t be so loud, Mom just fell asleep. Come on, let''s go upstairs to talk."


    Liu Qiao''er, fuming, pushed Ye Ling''s hand away and pouted as she walked towards the stairs, not even glancing at Ye Ling.


    Zang Hua was amused, "Tsk tsk, your little girlfriend is mad. You better think about how to placate her."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling slapped his chest, "Tsk tsk, don''t worry, your husband has quite the say at home."


    After saying that, Ye Ling crept upstairs with a flattering smile on his face.


    Upstairs, in a bedroom, Liu Qiao''er sat on the bed with a pouty face, her crystal-clear delicate hands fiercely pinching the summer quilt.


    Ye Ling pushed the door open, a smile on his face, walked to the bed, and immediately wrapped his arms around the angry Liu Qiao''er.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Why are you so upset? I have something to tell you, a matter of great importance," Ye Ling said, shaking Liu Qiao''er in his arms.


    Liu Qiao''er wanted to push Ye Ling away, but her feeble strength was nowhere near enough to move him, and in the end, she had to give up.


    "You can play around outside all you want, I''ve said I was okay with that, but to actually bring it into our home, isn''t that slapping me in the face?"


    "I''m just average-looking and the family isn''t rich. I''m a burden to you, but tell me, just tell me and I''ll leave on my own¡ªno need for you to shame me!"


    Tears fell from Liu Qiao''er''s expressive eyes, free-flowing as if they cost no money, stringing into lines and dropping onto the bed.


    Ye Ling saw this and his face was full of heartache as he hurried to wipe her tears. However, Liu Qiao''er angrily dodged his touch, not letting Ye Ling get near her.


    "Ah, Qiao''er, would you please listen to me?" said Ye Ling helplessly, but Liu Qiao''er kept shaking her head and refused to stop, making Ye Ling so anxious that he was pulling his hair. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zang Hua, standing at the doorway, shook her head at the sight, walked over to Liu Qiao''er, and said with a stern face, "Do you think you can be happy with him for the rest of your life?"


    Liu Qiao''er could ignore Ye Ling''s words, but Zang Hua''s words made her stand up.


    Oh, how about that? You, the mistress, still have such a temper, challenging my status in our home?


    "I can''t be with him for a lifetime, can''t be happy forever?"


    "Even if you replace me, do you think in the future, you can be by his side forever?"


    "If he can abandon me, he can abandon you too!"


    Ye Ling was startled. What kind of things were being said, making it seem like he was a heartless traitor, "Qiao''er, how could I ever abandon you? Please don''t think like that."


    "You, shut up!" Liu Qiao''er pointed at Ye Ling before glaring fiercely at Zang Hua.


    If it were someone else, they probably would have been intimidated by Liu Qiao''er''s sudden burst of presence, but who was Zang Hua? She had seen scenes that even mercenaries living perennially on the battlefield couldn''t imagine, so of course she wouldn''t be frightened.


    "Are you willing to watch Ye Ling in his prime while you grow old and can no longer take care of yourself, and then have to watch him live alone?" Zang Hua said seriously.


    As soon as Zang Hua finished speaking, Liu Qiao''er was stunned, then with a gloomy face, she said, "I get it now, you''re cursing me to die, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not cursing you, I''m telling the truth. Ye Ling can live for at least three to five hundred years. What about you? Even if he rejects me, after you die, can you guarantee that he''ll spend the next several hundred years alone?"


    "Forget whether or not you can guarantee it, if you truly love him, would you be willing to watch him live alone for hundreds of years?"


    Liu Qiao''er was taken aback and then snorted with laughter, "Ye Ling, even if you want to be with her, do you need to come up with such a childish excuse?"


    "Live for three to five hundred years? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? What''s the current Guinness record for age?" Liu Qiao''er''s eyes were wide with anger.


    Do they really think I''m a fool?


    But Ye Ling just twitched the corners of his mouth and chuckled, "Qiao''er, it''s true."


    Liu Qiao''er was stunned, then her face turned blue with rage and she laughed sarcastically, "Ye Ling! You really think I''m a fool, don''t you?"


    Zang Hua shrugged her shoulders and pointed at Liu Qiao''er. Clearly, this question had to be directed to Ye Ling.


    "Qiao''er, look into my eyes. Have I ever lied to you?" Ye Ling said, holding Liu Qiao''er''s shoulders seriously.

 Chapter 150: Chapter 149: Always with You, Forever!

    Ye Ling finished speaking, and Liu Qiao''er was stunned.Indeed, when had Big Brother Ye ever deceived her?


    But, but, could one really live for three to five hundred years?


    Those words clearly sounded like the kind used to deceive kindergarten kids¡ªno, they probably couldn''t even fool a kindergarten child.


    "Big Brother Ye, you don''t think I''m silly, do you? Even a three-year-old child wouldn''t believe this!" Liu Qiao''er rubbed her slightly swollen head.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''s heart leapt with joy¡ªshe had started calling him Big Brother Ye. There might be a chance after all.


    "Qiao''er, I have never lied to you, nor will I ever lie to you. Believe me, this time I''ve brought Zang Hua back, I wanted to tell you about this."


    "I know, this must sound unbelievable. If I were an ordinary person, I would definitely think someone was joking with me."


    "But I haven''t lied to you, really!"


    Liu Qiao''er was dumbfounded, her head spinning. How could she stay calm when faced with such a terrifying truth after so many years of a science-based education?


    "What about her? Is she the same kind of person as you? I don''t believe it, you must both be lying to me!" Liu Qiao''er covered her head and shook it violently.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply, patted Liu Qiao''er on the shoulder, and at the moment she looked up, Ye Ling''s body began to float in midair, suspended there.


    With his palms facing the sky, the palms began to emanate a dazzling light. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zang Hua shrugged her shoulders, "I''m not as ''transformed'' as he is, but I can do things that ordinary people can''t."


    With that, Zang Hua tiptoed and, like a gecko, her proud figure clung to the wall. She circled the room horizontally before landing.


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes widened, and before she could speak, Zang Hua flicked her delicate fingers, and a glass on the nearby table instantly shattered, spilling glass fragments everywhere.


    To Liu Qiao''er, everything appeared miraculous, way beyond scientific explanation.


    Could everything she learned as a child be false?


    Liu Qiao''er even began to doubt her life, wondering if she was living in a dream.


    "Qiao''er, would you like to become immortal like us, cultivating to immortality?" Ye Ling quietly asked as he sat beside Liu Qiao''er.


    Become immortal, live forever?


    Wasn''t that something that only happened in novels?


    It was all too far-fetched, and Liu Qiao''er, unable to wrap her head around it, dazedly asked, "Have you two become immortals now?"


    "My husband has officially started on the path of cultivation, and I am one step away. But in the ordinary world, I''m almost what you would call a god," Zang Hua replied.


    A god, like in the American blockbusters? Like Captain America, Batman, or even the green, enormous monsters¡ªall so powerful and invincible?


    "Do you mean like Captain America?" Liu Qiao''er''s head was now filled with images from fantastical movies.


    Zang Hua curled her lips, "I just killed a Captain America three months ago, the one you''ve seen in the movies. Sadly, he was already old and stood no chance against me."


    "Big Brother Ye, if you become immortal, can you stay young forever and never get old?" Liu Qiao''er suddenly thought of something and became excited.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, then smacked his forehead. How did he forget about that? Youth and beauty, irresistible to every woman.


    "Don''t worry, you will not only stay young forever, but you will also become beautiful. At the very least, your skin will be softer than a baby''s, and you will never have to worry about eye bags or wrinkles."


    Liu Qiao''er''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she hurriedly nodded, "Big Brother Ye, I want to be just like you. No matter how tough or difficult it gets, I''m not afraid!"


    As she spoke, Liu Qiao''er walked over to Zang Hua and gently took her hand, "Sister, I''ll need you to teach me what I don''t know in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sister. From now on, we''ll practice together, striving to surpass this jerk. If he annoys us again, we''ll beat him up!" Zang Hua said, fiercely waving her fist.


    Ye Ling looked at the scene before him and nodded happily; he had finally managed to change the young girl''s mind.


    At that time, Liu Qiao''er came up beside Ye Ling, "Big Brother Ye, can you take me flying? I have always dreamed of growing a pair of wings and flying in the sky like an angel."


    Wings of an angel?


    "Don''t worry, Qiao''er, wait until your husband plucks a pair of angel''s wings for us to roast and eat. Hopefully, you can grow a pair too!" Ye Ling said with a mischievous smile.


    Three black lines immediately appeared on Liu Qiao''er''s forehead¡ªwhat kind of person was this, corrupting the dreams of the youth?


    "Qiao''er, let''s go. Your husband will show you the night sky over Donghai!" Ye Ling said, opening the window, encircling Liu Qiao''er in his arms, and leaping into the air, flying into the sky.


    "Wow! We''re really flying! It''s so magical!" Liu Qiao''er held tightly onto Ye Ling''s body, not daring to let go, and she even dared not look down.


    If it had been yesterday, even if Ye Ling had been flattened, he wouldn''t have been able to fly, but now, having entered the Foundation Establishment Stage, with True Qi brimming within him, flying for a whole day wouldn''t be an issue.


    "Husband, I love you!" Liu Qiao''er said softly, embracing Ye Ling tightly as the fierce wind drowned out her words.


    Ye Ling''s hearing was exceptionally sharp; how could he not hear her? He felt his chest gradually growing wet and knew immediately that Liu Qiao''er was crying.


    "Qiao''er, I''m sorry!" Ye Ling was about to speak when Liu Qiao''er quickly shook her head.


    "No! Husband, you haven''t wronged me, nor have you made me feel aggrieved."


    "Yes, seeing Zang Hua made me uncomfortable, but the moment I learned you were a cultivator, all that disappeared."


    "Yes, I love you. How could I be selfish? I can''t be with you for a lifetime, so how could I possibly expect you to be devoted to me for a lifetime?"


    "That''s why I must work hard, work hard to practice, to be with you forever!"


    "Beauty, youth, immortality, none of that matters."


    "What''s important is that you''re with me!"


    "In my toughest times, you were there beside me, helping me, helping my family, showing me care and sympathy."


    "I will work hard. In this life, no matter how difficult it is, I will accompany you."


    "Now I realize that having you may not mean possession, but it is forever!"


    "Holding your hand, only then can I feel at ease, at ease for a lifetime."


    Ye Ling held Liu Qiao''er tightly, without a word. At that moment, silence was the best response.


    The hearts of both beat in unison, merging into one.


    In the night sky, two figures swiftly flew by, seemingly disturbing the stars hidden behind the clouds, as twinkling starlight emerged, elongating their shadows in the night sky for a very long interlude.

 Chapter 151: Chapter 150 The Storm is Coming!

    The silhouettes of two people in the starry sky seemed eternal, tightly connected."Hubby, you''re my husband for this entire life, and I''m like a stubborn plaster; you won''t be able to shake me off!" Liu Qiao''er yelled this out loud, very seriously.


    Ye Ling responded loudly too, "Silly girl, in this lifetime, no one can take you away from me!"


    Fall from the azure sky, enter the netherworld, step through Nine Nether, no one can take you away; even if you get lost, I''ll find you and bring you back, forever!


    Overbearing CEO, you belong to me only!


    After flying for half an hour, the two finally returned home, where Zang Hua had left a note, informing them that he had gone to sleep downstairs first.


    Seeing this, Liu Qiao''er''s face turned crimson with shyness. How obvious the hint was! She lifted her head and saw Ye Ling''s mischievous smile, feeling as if her face could drip blood.


    "Hehe, wifey, here I come!" With those words, Ye Ling pounced directly towards Liu Qiao''er.


    "Please be gentle with your servant, my lord."


    Liu Qiao''er said bashfully.


    ...


    The next morning, as the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Ye Ling opened his eyes and saw the small and adorable Liu Qiao''er curled up, still in her dreams.


    Last night they had made love three times, which wore Liu Qiao''er out; she subconsciously wriggled her enticing body closer into Ye Ling''s embrace. Perhaps sensing that Ye Ling was awake, she too opened her bleary eyes.


    "Hubby, why are you awake?" Liu Qiao''er mumbled, rubbing her eyes and sitting up.


    Suddenly, she let out a cry of alarm, her face blushing as she quickly covered herself with the blanket to hide her exposed charms.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, grinned mischievously, "Hehe, what''s wrong? You weren''t this shy last night."


    Thinking of last night''s events, Liu Qiao''er was so embarrassed that she burrowed into the blanket, afraid to show her face.


    ...


    Half an hour later, the two of them finally emerged from the room, with Liu Qiao''er''s face still a bright red. Of course, the two didn''t really do ''that'' thing, but still, Ye Ling managed to wear Liu Qiao''er out completely, and she repeatedly begged for mercy before he finally let her go.


    In the dining room on the first floor, Wang Shufen had already prepared the meal. Seeing Ye Ling and Liu Qiao''er come downstairs, her face immediately burst into smiles; as someone who had been through it all, she naturally knew what the two had been up to.


    Seeing Wang Shufen''s expression, Liu Qiao''er immediately lowered her head, too embarrassed to look up, "Auntie, I''ll go get the bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen."


    "No need, Xiao Hua is already in there. You should just rest; the boy must have worn you out last night," Wang Shufen said straightforwardly, seemingly without a hint of embarrassment.


    Liu Qiao''er was taken aback and stomped her foot in protest as she took Wang Shufen''s hand and complained in a spoiled voice, "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    Wang Shufen glanced at the smug-faced Ye Ling and then back at Liu Qiao''er, smirking, "Tsk tsk, look at you, not even allowing me to say it, such thin skin."


    "But Qiao''er, you better hurry up and give me a big chubby grandson. When the time comes, I''ll help you take care of him, because if you wait until I''m old, I won''t have the energy to do so," Wang Shufen said, making Liu Qiao''er want to bury herself underground.


    At that time, Zang Hua came out with bowls and chopsticks, and the four of them sat down at the table to start eating. Throughout the meal, Wang Shufen kept giving Liu Qiao''er advice in between bites, leaving Liu Qiao''er not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    At that moment, in a renowned office building in Donghai City, a middle-aged woman with a well-preserved appearance had a gloomy face, tears sliding down from her eyes.


    "I want them to catch the murderer within a week! No! Three days, I only give them three days, otherwise, tell them, even if I die, I will not let them off easy!" The woman screamed frantically as she smashed a Qianlong Period painted porcelain vase on the floor, shattering it to pieces.


    The people standing opposite her were sweating profusely, continuously agreeing and trembling as they backed away, not daring to provoke this woman suffering the agony of losing her son.


    This woman was Lin Hua''s mother, Feng Yuting, who had just learnt of Lin Hua''s death, and the death of her only son nearly drove her to the brink of collapse.


    She picked up the phone and dialed out. Without waiting for the person on the other end to speak, she directly said, "Tell the people from both the underworld and the legitimate circles in Donghai, whoever was behind Lin Hua, I, Feng Yuting, will ensure their entire family pays dearly!"


    After finishing her sentence, she hung up and dialed another number: "Contact the Siberian training camp for me, I want to commission a hit!"


    The Siberian training camp, a notorious hell on Earth known worldwide, where people who came out have a strong deterrent effect across the entire world. The Grim Reaper, who once dominated the Black Fist world for many years, was one of the strong ones who emerged from Siberia.


    The person she wanted to kill was none other than Ye Ling, because only Ye Ling had deep hatred and grievances with Lin Hua. This, Feng Yuting was very clear about, although she couldn''t confirm at the moment that Ye Ling was the one who killed Lin Hua.


    But for Feng Yuting now, it was better to kill wrongly than to let anyone go. Her son was dead, and anyone who had grievances with him had to die.


    What law, what right and wrong, none of that could compare to her son.


    Thinking of this, she hesitated for a few minutes, picked up the phone and made a call, a number she had not forgotten in twenty years but had never dialed.


    Beep... Beep... Beep. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the phone was answered, Feng Yuting spoke in a low voice, "I am Feng Yuting, I want to speak to the old patriarch."


    The person on the other end was taken aback for a moment, then overjoyed, and hurriedly handed the phone to the elderly man beside him. Without waiting for the old man to speak, Feng Yuting''s voice was ice cold, "Lin Hua is dead, your grandson is dead, I want revenge!"


    After half a minute of silence on the other end, an aged voice came through, "I am old, and for all these years I have not fulfilled a father''s responsibilities. My daughter, go ahead, if the sky collapses, your father will support it for you!"


    Feng Yuting''s eyes squeezed shut tightly, tears uncontrollably streaming down, and after calming her emotions she said, "Once things are settled, I will come back to see you, to stay with you!"


    Without waiting for another word from the other end, Feng Yuting hung up the phone and then made another call. This time, the call was answered quickly.


    "Yuting, what''s wrong? Has Xiaohua caused some trouble again? Deal with it, I have a meeting to attend shortly," a middle-aged man''s hearty voice came through.


    Feng Yuting gritted her teeth, "Meetings, meetings, always meetings! Your son is dead, and you still talk about damned meetings!"


    At the word "dead," silence fell on the other end of the phone, followed by a thud as the phone dropped to the ground.


    "Yuting, are you joking with me?" The man''s voice trembled with a hint of disbelief.


    Feng Yuting''s voice was grim, "My son is dead, I want revenge! Revenge!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll come back from the United States right now. Whoever touched Xiaohua, I''ll make sure their whole family dies out!" On the other end, the voice resembled a wild beast''s mournful cry, chilling to the bone.


    A storm was brewing, and Ye Ling was directly in its path.


    Yet the instigator wandered alone in the bustling mall, because Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er were excitedly getting their nails done inside.


    "Ah, heartless people, leaving their husband here without care, just to look pretty!" Ye Ling muttered with a pout.

 Chapter 152: Chapter 151 Three Women One Stage

    Ye Ling wandered aimlessly through the mall, as he no longer had the time to fuss with those Elixir Pills.First, he wasn''t short on money. Quite the opposite, he was very wealthy. A fortune of several billion was enough to scare an ordinary person to death, so why would he need to stand in the street and hawk his wares like a charlatan every day?


    Second, his Elixir Pills were now quite famous within a certain circle. So much so, there wasn''t even any need to sell them openly. He would only refine a batch of pills every half month, and within no more than two hours, he''d sell out completely.


    "Mmm, looks like I''ve got to find a few more ways to make a fortune. Selling Elixir Pills is just child''s play now," Ye Ling mused, stroking his chin as his eyes followed the flurry of pretty girls passing by in the mall, glinting with interest.


    Even though he already had two extraordinarily beautiful women by his side, let''s face it, what man would ever be content with such matters?


    Innocent younger sister, domineering CEO, cold-blooded killer, uniforms, gangster elder sister, tsk tsk, just the thought of it excited Ye Ling.


    A man who could reach this stage would die without regrets. He finally understood why ancient Monarchs, who had stunning consorts, would spend their days avoiding the early court sessions.


    "This one has a decent face, but her figure gets a poor rating. She needs to take some tonics."


    Ye Ling saw a woman in a pink dress and quickly approached her, his expression serious.


    "This Immortal Emperor has many years of expertise in massage. For flat-chested ladies, under the magic of my hands, they can be revived from death. Additionally, my medical skills are exquisite. With a heart full of compassion, I offer my services without asking for a penny."


    "No medicine, no injections, just half an hour of pure manual massage every day. I guarantee a transformation!"


    "So, Miss, what do you think? Consider it?"


    "We''re destined, or else I wouldn''t lift a finger even for a million. Those who cultivate fate decide karma. Benefactor, I urge you to cherish this rare opportunity."


    Ye Ling looked at the woman opposite him, his face beaming like a fortune-teller.


    "Idiot." The woman glanced at Ye Ling disdainfully, uttered two words, and turned to leave.


    Ye Ling was taken aback: "Hey! You think the karma of this Immortal Emperor is that easy to resolve?"


    "Hey, you lunatic, check me out," suddenly, a crisp voice rang out.


    Ye Ling was overjoyed. He thought to himself, it''s like Jiang Taigong fishing - those who are willing will take the bait.


    "Rest assured, Miss. Under the magic hands of this Immortal Emperor, you''ll definitely experience a rebirth. To put it plainly, what you people lack is the care from us men."


    "An excess of male hormones in the body, but that''s a trivial matter to me. My two hands are more than enough."


    While speaking, Ye Ling turned around, his eyes squinting with delight, and moved his hands continuously. However, when he turned to see the person''s face clearly, he was taken aback.


    "Oh my, Officer Ning, are you teasing me? There''s nothing I can do there. However, I can make it more miraculous," Ye Ling said with a laugh, forehead lifted in amusement.


    The person was none other than Ning Yushan. Because it was Sunday, she wasn''t in her police uniform, but instead, she was wearing a long black dress with a pair of black high heels.


    Like a black rose.


    "Come on, put your hand here, and I''ll tell you it''s assault on an officer, believe it or not?" Ning Yushan stood her ground, her face darkening.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, and in a flash, he leapt several times until he was about ten meters away from Ning Yushan, hands on hips, wearing a look of triumph.


    Ning Yushan, never expecting Ye Ling to really take action, especially in such a crowded place, blushed furiously and clenched her teeth in anger.


    "Ye Ling! You bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Ning Yushan yelled strangely and charged at Ye Ling.


    Seeing Ning Yushan really rushing towards him, Ye Ling was shocked and quickly dodged: "Hey, be rational, this is a mall, everyone is watching us."


    "Go to hell! What are you even thinking about? Today, I''m going to flay you alive!" Ning Yushan lunged at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling quickly dodged, "Are you out of your mind? Don''t you care about your shining public servant image anymore?"


    Ning Yushan took a quick step to Ye Ling''s side, her slender yet powerful legs snapped out, tripping Ye Ling and sending him tumbling to the ground with her landing on her butt.


    "Gorgeous, I was wrong, everyone''s watching us, we look like a pair of monkeys," Ye Ling said, but his face was all smiles.


    Many people around them turned to look, then shook their heads afterwards, sighing at the state of society, how the youth were getting more and more unruly.


    A number of men in their forties or fifties all wore looks of deep regret, "What terrible manners, hmmph!"


    If only I were the one tangled up with that beauty, making opportunistic advances, "Hmmph, the good cabbage gets nabbed by the pig."


    Finally separating, Ning Yushan''s face flushed red, looking at Ye Ling who remained smug. It was the middle of summer, and they were both dressed light.


    All because this bastard nearly made her lose herself during his ''treatment,'' otherwise, why would she still be thinking about that feeling from before?


    "Hey, Ye Ling, did you come here by yourself?" Ning Yushan asked while straightening her clothes.


    Ye Ling looked at himself, bruised blue and purple, and sighed as he shook his head, "Nope, I''m here with my two wives."


    "Two wives?" Ning Yushan was taken aback, somewhat puzzled.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Yeah, what about it? Is there a problem with having two wives?"


    "Two wives?" Ning Yushan repeated discontentedly.


    Ye Ling affirmed with a nod, "What about it? I''m not breaking the law, we''re not married, so it doesn''t constitute a crime. Don''t scare me."


    Ning Yushan''s face showed disbelief, but just then, Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er happened to arrive.


    Today, Zang Hua was still dressed in her short leather jacket and pants, her bright red hair setting off her exquisite, almost demonic face, making every man along the way struggle to keep control of their hearts.


    Liu Qiao''er wore a sleeveless beige long dress, her black hair draped over her shoulders, exuding a youthful vibe.


    One enchanting, the other youthful; one seductive, the other fresh.


    "Husband, why did you come here?" Liu Qiao''er came up to Ye Ling and wrapped her arm around his, asking.


    Zang Hua also came up and took hold of his other arm.


    And at this sight, the surrounding men nearly went forward to beat Ye Ling to death.


    Look at this jerk, hogging three stunning beauties to himself, not even leaving a scrap for us?


    "These two, are they the wives you mentioned?" Ning Yushan was obviously startled, and she involuntarily compared herself to the two women, feeling like she had nothing to be proud of next to them.


    Face, figure, complexion, she simply couldn''t match them.


    "Husband, who is this beauty? Did you just pick her up?" Zang Hua asked playfully. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling quickly laughed it off, "Patient, friend, hehe."


    Meanwhile, Ning Yushan across from him stood there stunned, then with clenched teeth, she sneered, "But, you didn''t say what kind of ''patient'' she was, did you?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Ye Ling could feel the powerful auras of the three women colliding fiercely.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 152: Four Women and Another Drama?

    Patient?Patients have differences too?


    I''m a doctor, a renowned one, known for compassion and healing the world, okay? Any gynecological complications turn over a new leaf under my care. How could there possibly be any differences?


    "I''m a doctor, hey, doctors don''t distinguish by profession. All patients are the same to me. My duty is to heal them, so how could there be any differences?"


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully. Seriously, he scared the poor girl''s heart into thumping wildly¡ªwhat a fright.


    "Doctor? You''re nothing but a charlatan. Don''t insult this noble and honorable profession," Ning Yushan scoffed coldly. She didn''t know why, but seeing Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er hanging off Ye Ling''s shoulders made her blood boil.


    Liu Qiao''er and Zang Hua glanced at each other and nodded. "Husband, I think it''s okay to discuss what kind of patient we''re dealing with," Qiao''er said.


    Hiss, Ye Ling looked at Liu Qiao''er in disbelief. When had this obedient little girl turned into such a figure, truly heartbreaking!


    "Well, gynecology, what else could be the problem?" Ye Ling muttered under his breath, fingers constantly twisting and rubbing together.


    Ning Yushan just gave a cold laugh and looked at Liu Qiao''er and Zang Hua, "Little sister, shall we go have a coffee and talk it over?"


    Both nodded their heads in agreement. It was clear they had noticed that this good-looking woman had a murky relationship with Ye Ling and naturally wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    The three women exchanged faint smiles and walked arm in arm toward a coffee shop on the first floor. Watching their retreating figures, Ye Ling shook his head and sighed to himself.


    There''s an old saying, "Three women make a drama," and now things were going to get interesting. He had no idea what Ning Yushan was up to.


    Inside the coffee shop, the four found a quiet corner and each ordered a coffee. No one spoke first; the atmosphere was eerie. Ye Ling swallowed hard, watching the unpredictable auras of the three women.


    This was freaking torture, and Ye Ling wanted to flee, but he held back. If he dared to escape now, he feared Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er''s bed would become off-limits for the next half month.


    "Come on, drink up..." Ye Ling forced a faint smile and was about to speak when he was interrupted by all three women.


    "You shut up!"


    "Right, we three sisters are chatting. You''re one to talk."


    "Husband, I think, you better just listen," Qiao''er said.


    Ye Ling watched the three issue their commands in unison and was momentarily stunned. Geez, when did these three women become so bold?


    "Well, go on then," Ye Ling muttered to himself, holding his coffee not sure whether to drink it or not, feeling as uncomfortable as if thorns grew all over his body.


    "Little sister, this jerk is no good guy. You two have to be careful not to get fooled by him," Ning Yushan said solemnly after sipping her coffee.


    Ye Ling''s neck stiffened. Who was she calling a jerk?


    Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er nodded, which stunned Ye Ling even more. What was this all about? Family disgraces should not be publicized; am I not the Immortal Emperor, a great cultivator? Don''t you two know that?


    Since when did I get associated with jerks? This was a total slander, shattering Ye Ling''s heart.


    "However, since we''ve already been deceived by him, we sisters are stuck with him now. There''s no helping it, maybe it''s just our fate," Zang Hua sang out with a light smile, deeply moving Ye Ling.


    Look at that, even a female assassin speaks more elegantly and thoughtfully than you two.


    "As for you, sister, you''re beautiful and have a great aura. You better not date this kind of guy in the future. Be careful not to be deceived," Liu Qiao''er also chimed in cheerily, looking entirely innocent.


    Yet, a trace of fear spread across Ye Ling''s face. These three women were already clashing, with hidden barbs in every sentence.


    The invisible battlefield enveloped the four of them, the air crackling with tension, and Ye Ling even felt as though he had entered an era of war.


    Surrounded by a hail of bullets, his head donned a steel helmet as he crawled forward, bellowing, "Support, this young master needs support!"


    "Hehe, you guys chat first, I''ll step out for a bit, stretch my legs, they''re going numb." Ye Ling just wanted to make his escape quickly, thinking it wiser not to meddle in women''s matters.


    "Sit down!" The three women commanded in unison.


    Ye Ling sat down on his seat with a look of grievance, grinding his teeth and muttering under his breath, his gaze listlessly shifting towards the window.


    The three women began their face-off in earnest, their intelligence at this moment was extraordinary, probably even Zhuge Kongming and Einstein would have to bow to them.


    All sorts of strategies, from the Thirty-Six Stratagems to The Art of War, were being employed effortlessly, speaking in veiled criticisms and innuendos.


    Ye Ling felt a pang of heartache and silently prayed, "Buddha, Three Purities, send someone down to save me, please."


    If Buddha and the Three Purities knew that Ye Ling had begun to believe in them, they would probably shed tears of joy¡ªthe Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor who had caused so much trouble in the Immortal Realm was finally showing them respect, a truly rare moment.


    Whether or not his prayer was heard, at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly spotted a familiar face, and his eyes instantly lit up.


    But the next moment, Ye Ling''s body trembled slightly, damn it, why is there another one!


    Outside the window, a slender girl stood looking in with a face full of surprise at Ye Ling.


    Lin Yuqing, sweet-faced and with light makeup, upon seeing Ye Ling whom she hadn''t met for days, ran excitedly into the caf¨¦. Ye Ling smacked his forehead, convinced he was done for, his old bones would surely be picked apart by them.


    "Brother Ye, what are you doing here, why haven''t you called me these past few days?" Lin Yuqing approached the group sweetly.


    Buzz, the atmosphere shifted, turning directly towards Lin Yuqing.


    "Beauty, are you with Ye Ling?" Ning Yushan asked with a slight smile.


    Silly Lin Yuqing, completely oblivious to anything amiss, replied with a sweet smile, "I''m his girlfriend, ah, hello sisters."


    "Hmm, it''s time to be calling us sisters." Zang Hua sighed deeply, her gaze towards Ye Ling filled with complexity.


    Liu Qiao''er even slapped her forehead, this damned rascal, just how many women does he have out there?


    "Yu Qing, you go wander around a bit, I''ll call you later," Ye Ling said, winking and making faces at Lin Yuqing.


    Lin Yuqing was a bit bewildered; her intelligence was far behind these three, to put it simply, she was naive, or in trendy terms, adorably clueless.


    "Don''t go, you''re already here, let''s sit down and chat together." Ning Yushan promptly pulled Lin Yuqing to sit down beside her, her face bearing a chilling smile as she looked at Ye Ling.


    Hmph, you rascal, I''d like to see how you get out of this one!


    Finally sensing something off, Lin Yuqing pointed at Ye Ling and questioned, "Brother Ye, who are they?"


    "I''m his patient, um, a gynecological patient," Ning Yushan volunteered.


    While Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er simply pointed at Lin Yuqing and said, "We''re the same as you."


    Lin Yuqing involuntarily gasped, her eyes instantly brimming with tears.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling, with a darkened face, was on the verge of exploding. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 153: Isnt it said that men and women are equal?

    There were four women around the table.One sat heartbroken, tears welling in her eyes.


    One deliberately incited animosity, leading Ye Ling step by step into a quagmire.


    Two others envied from the sidelines, leaving Ye Ling no chance to choose.


    "Ye Ling, why did you deceive me!" Lin Yuqing looked so pitiful that one couldn''t help but want to hold her tight and never let go.


    Liu Qiao''er and Zang Hua, standing aside, were startled when they saw Ye Ling''s reaction, realizing something was wrong; Ye Ling was truly angered, and the two exchanged glances, not daring to speak.


    Ning Yushan let out a cold laugh, "Hmph, this bastard is the best at playing with our feelings. I think we should form an alliance to stand against him!"


    Ye Ling''s face was overcast as he stood up and with a fierce slap, shattered the table, his complexion terrifyingly grim.


    The coffee shop, once quiet, suddenly had all eyes on them, everyone looking over in surprise.


    "You''re noble! You think you''re perfect now, huh?"


    "I''m a liar, I''m a bastard! I''m worse than an animal!"


    "I, Ye Ling, am a major bastard!"


    "Yu Qing, I didn''t deceive you, my love for you is real as well. I don''t want to talk about the rest today, I''m a bit tired, sorry."


    After saying this, Ye Ling turned and walked straight out without looking back, departing in anger.


    Yes, he was a philanderer, spreading his affections thin, never wholeheartedly committed.


    But that was just the man he was, unchangeable in his nature, someone who would rather die than be changed.


    Ning Yushan was stunned. Ye Ling''s words shattered her heart, her eyes red-rimmed with tears brimming full, her face the picture of grievance.


    Why, why say that about me, you were always a bastard, always taking advantage of others, you bastard!


    Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er were also anxious, though they hadn''t been involved with Ye Ling for long, they knew his temperament all too well.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Seeing this, Lin Yuqing collapsed to the ground in agony, tears falling like rain.


    Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er shook their heads and helped Lin Yuqing up: "Little sister Yu Qing, there are some things we need to tell you. Actually, Ye Ling is not so irresponsible. I think we can talk."


    Lin Yuqing, lacking any resolve, nodded her head and followed the two women, leaving only Ning Yushan sitting in her seat in a daze, shedding tears.


    At night, the starlight was dazzling, and the stars in the sky were like chess pieces on a board, adorning the entire firmament.


    In Ye Ling''s villa, Wang Shufen went for a walk after dinner, Liu Qiao''er told her that Ye Ling was caught up with something and might not return that night.


    Meanwhile, in a room on the second floor, Lin Yuqing listened with a shocked face as Liu Qiao''er and Zang Hua recounted Ye Ling''s story.


    "No way? Big Brother Ye is really an immortal? We can also stay young forever like him?" Lin Yuqing waved her fists excitedly.


    The two women nodded, and Lin Yuqing became even more ecstatic: "I knew it; how could Big Brother Ye lie to me."


    "If Big Brother Ye were only good to me, and then I die, it would be too pitiful to see Big Brother Ye alone. I don''t want to see him lonely."


    "If we could live for hundreds of years along with him, then Big Brother Ye wouldn''t be alone."


    "Besides, it''s much better for several sisters to be together, at the very least, it''s better than being alone. No need to worry about preventing mistresses like in TV dramas, that''s just too brain-draining."


    Lin Yuqing thought about how she could stay young and beautiful forever and was so excited that she couldn''t contain herself; Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er shook their heads repeatedly at the sight, thinking this girl really was a brainless cutie.


    "But sisters, will Ye Ling be angry with me?" Lin Yuqing thought of Ye Ling and immediately pouted.


    Both shook their heads, and Zang Hua took Lin Yuqing''s hand and chuckled, "My good sister, don''t you know how much your husband loves you? How could he ever be angry with you?"


    "Then why hasn''t Big Brother Ye come back yet? I''m waiting to cultivate. Once I''ve practiced, when I have Divine Skills, I''ll go beat up those bullies who pick on others!" Lin Yuqing said excitedly, waving her fists.


    Zang Hua smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, my darling. Your husband has some business to attend to; he will be back soon."


    Having finally dealt with Lin Yuqing, Zang Hua stepped out of the room, looked up at the starry sky, and sighed deeply, knowing very well that Ye Ling was truly angry.


    "Come back, husband. We''ve already taken care of getting you a sister. Please, come back," Zang Hua whispered to herself.


    In just one day, Zang Hua found that Ye Ling''s position in her heart had become exceedingly sublime. Without him by her side, she felt terribly insecure.


    Once an almost S-ranked killer who roamed the assassin world, feared by many at home and abroad, trembling at the sound of her name, she now felt like an ordinary woman.


    All of this, perhaps, was the magic of love. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Zang Hua knew too well that the ditsy Lin Yuqing inside the house was no true ditz or fool.


    In today''s society, who is truly foolish? Everyone is smarter than the next, and Lin Yuqing''s quick capitulation, even using youth and beauty as an excuse, stemmed entirely from Ye Ling''s love.


    "You this troublemaker, I really don''t know how many more women you will provoke," Zang Hua sighed deeply.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was at the Imperial Dynasty Disco, sitting by himself in a booth, and had already drunk three boxes of beer and a bottle of wine.


    He wanted to numb himself with alcohol, but the Spiritual Energy in his body didn''t neutralize the alcohol at all. All that booze finally made him a bit tipsy.


    Just when Ye Ling was about to keep drinking, a hand suddenly grabbed the bottle from his hand.


    "Drinking like this, you''ll get drunk easily. Let me keep you company," said Mu Ninghan, the president of the Hongjing Association.


    Her long hair cascaded down her back, dressed in a tight-fitting black leather outfit that accentuated her svelte figure, her pale neck tantalizing, and her fiery red lips appearing especially enchanting under the light.


    "Mu Ninghan, come, drink with me!" Ye Ling reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    The subordinates following Mu Ninghan were quick to turn around, not daring to witness the scene unfolding before them.


    This man in front of them was like a god of death; who would dare to meddle, especially since their boss hadn''t resisted at all.


    "Ye Ling, why do I feel like you''re troubled?" Mu Ninghan extricated herself from Ye Ling''s embrace, sat beside him, took a sip of her drink, and asked.


    Ye Ling pursed his lips and pointed at himself, "Tell me, am I a scoundrel?"


    "Perhaps," Mu Ninghan did not answer directly.


    "Then tell me, should a man who is fickle in love deserve to die?"


    Confronted with Ye Ling''s question, Mu Ninghan nodded seriously.


    "What about fickle women?"


    Mu Ninghan frowned slightly, "They''re pitiful. They must have their own hardships."


    Ye Ling was stunned, thinking, isn''t this supposed to be about gender equality?

 Chapter 155: Chapter 154: Where Did the Black Bear Spirit Come From?

    Oh my God, screaming for gender equality every day, and what do we get? A total screw-over.Women have their exclusive buses, and they even get their own Labor Women''s Day every year. What about us, the great male brethren?


    On Women''s Day, we serve our wives; on Children''s Day, we serve our kids; on Mother''s Day and Father''s Day, we serve our parents. When will we get a Macho Men''s Day, huh? How about calling it ''Macho Men Clash''?


    "Hey, Ning Han, why do I feel like you harbor such hatred towards men?"


    "Don''t look at people with tinted glasses or speak with negativity."


    "Men and women, after all, are both human; let''s not be like that."


    "How come when a woman has several lovers, she''s said to have a story, but when a man has several mistresses, he''s labeled a heartbreaker?"


    Ning Han elegantly sipped her red wine, swirling the glass, her lips crimson as if stained with blood¡ªah spit, why am I suddenly quoting lyrics?


    "Did your girlfriend catch you cheating with another woman?" Ning Han asked.


    Ye Ling nodded earnestly, giving a thumbs up: "You really have sharp eyes, tsk tsk, those ladies, each one wilder than the last."


    "That group? How many did you find?" Ning Han asked, taken aback.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply and shook his head: "Not too many, just four or five? No, to be accurate, it should be six or seven, counting you."


    Ning Han froze, then her complexion darkened: "It seems you really are a scumbag."


    "Well, the scumbag fixed your scar, didn''t he? How about that?"


    "Scumbags just have that ability, the power to reach the skies."


    "This young master here is nicknamed ''Whirlpool Li Xiaobai,'' once the champion of the International Fancy Double Hand Exercise Competition."


    Ning Han slapped her forehead. This guy is a total nutcase, speaking nonsense: "You drink by yourself. I won''t join your madness, you lunatic."


    As she spoke, Ning Han turned to leave, but Ye Ling refused to let her go. With a fierce pull, he brought her directly into his arms.


    One hand was already starting to misbehave, and emboldened by alcohol, Ye Ling didn''t care anymore.


    "You asshole! Let go of me, or I swear I''ll chop off this hand of yours!" Ning Han felt Ye Ling''s inappropriate moves and couldn''t help but yell.


    Ye Ling smirked: "You trying to scare me? Let me tell you, the Immortal Emperor isn''t so easily frightened."


    "Go ahead and chop; you''ve got to have the skill. Besides, even if you did chop off my hand, it''s always better than going back to those crazy witches," he said with the nonchalance of a pig unfazed by boiling water.


    Ning Han clenched her teeth. Had this bastard really written her off?


    "Hey, gorgeous, how about I help you get rid of that scar today?" Ye Ling chuckled, a flash of cunning in his eyes, scaring Ning Han into struggling to flee. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guy was clearly drunk. Although Ning Han really wanted to remove the scars on her body¡ªafter all, no woman wants imperfections on her skin¡ª


    this jerk dared to make such an unreasonable request that she simply couldn''t agree to¡ªno, she absolutely shouldn''t agree. To trade oneself for a few scars?


    But her body reacted to his embrace¡ªwhat the hell was that?


    The burly men standing nearby all turned away promptly. Hell, who dares to watch their boss being molested? Whether you intervene or not¡ª


    Can''t really decide, huh? Haven''t you seen the boss was half-hearted about it too? Who knows if the boss really wants to offer herself to this scumbag.


    Regardless, Ye Ling''s brain was already numb from the alcohol, so he didn''t care whether Mu Ninghan was struggling or not. As long as he could get his fill of touching, that''s enough. People should cherish what''s in front of them and enjoy comfort when they can.


    Just as the two of them were pushing and shoving, a big guy with a burly frame wearing a black tank top rushed to Mu Ninghan''s side, his face filled with urgency.


    "Big sis, Hei Long is here!" After the man spoke, the several lackeys nearby all had a wary look on their faces.


    Mu Ninghan''s face instantly turned grim after hearing this, "Quit messing around and let''s talk later, we''ve got trouble."


    This time, Ye Ling didn''t keep pulling at Mu Ninghan but pondered, "Hei Long? Is it the Hei Long from Hei Long Gang?"


    The indisputable underground King of Huayang District was the Hei Long Gang. Although it might not be considered much in the entirety of Donghai City, in Huayang District, they were undoubtedly an existence no other gang or organization would dare to provoke.


    Mu Ninghan nodded, a serious glint in her eyes. Although the Hongjing Association was strong, the Hei Long Gang had a long-standing influence in Huayang District. If it came to a head-on fight, the Hongjing Association was likely no match for them.


    "So, he wants to annex your Hongjing Association?" Ye Ling asked with confusion. This was also the most realistic thought; after all, when it comes to organizations, who wouldn''t want a larger territory? With a larger domain, there''d be more resources, and their reputation would grow.


    Mu Ninghan nodded, then shook her head, leaving Ye Ling somewhat confused. What exactly do you mean? Is it, or is it not?


    "That Hei Long came to me three months ago, demanding that I submit to him and merge the Hongjing Association into his Hei Long Gang. I ignored him."


    "One month ago, he sent people to deliver a final ultimatum, saying that if I did not agree, he would launch a bloody cleansing on the Hongjing Association."


    "Yesterday, people from Hei Long Gang came, and I led my men to drive them out. I didn''t expect the Hei Long Gang to come again today. I fear this time, the odds are not good."


    Mu Ninghan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sharp light flickering within. The Hongjing Association, which she had founded single-handedly, was her life''s work; there was no way she would merge it into the Hei Long Gang.


    Not to mention that Hei Long also wanted Mu Ninghan herself. Given her character, she''d rather be broken jade than intact tile.


    The moment Ye Ling heard this, he loudly slapped the table, his eyebrows fiery and eyes ablaze, "That ignorant Hei Long, daring to force himself on my chick, ah no, my woman!"


    "Watch today as grandpa doesn''t strip him of his bones, calling himself Hei Long, grandpa will turn him into a black worm today!" Ye Ling said fiercely. This was just too bullying. Could a mere gang leader touch a woman reserved by the Immortal Emperor himself?


    What a joke. With the Immortal Emperor here, even if the Hei Long Gang deployed special forces, it would be useless.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the Imperial Dynasty Disco, a dense crowd surged into the disco. Each one was carrying a Mountain-splitting Knife that gleamed chillingly, looking fearsome.


    The man leading them had a head as black as a bear, resembling that character from Journey to the West who stole cassocks; If not for the spotlight shining on him, Ye Ling would have hardly noticed his presence.


    "Hei Long Gang is handling business, anyone unrelated get the hell out!" The one in the lead was Hei Long himself, holding a Mountain-splitting Knife and shouting menacingly.


    Hei Long Gang?


    Inside the disco, where people were wildly unleashing their inner heat, everyone was taken aback. Then, seeing the oppressive crowd at the entrance, their faces turned pale, and they all frantically scrambled out.


    "Heh heh, Mu Ninghan, did you take Dragon Lord''s words as a breeze past your ear?" Hei Long sneered maliciously.


    Mu Ninghan didn''t speak, her brow slightly furrowed. Instead, Ye Ling burst out, pointing his finger and shouting loudly.


    "Hey, who''s this bear demon, not giving up and surrendering!"

 Chapter 156 Chapter 155 The Ruthless Move

    Black Bear Spirit?In broad daylight, in this wonderful world, with science so advanced, there''s actually a Black Bear Spirit?


    "Which grasshopper just jumped out? I, Brother Long, will chop you up!" Hei Long gnashed his teeth and declared, his posture quite impressive.


    Only then did everyone snap back to reality, and the members of the Hongjing Association burst into uproarious laughter. Ye Ling was too funny, daring to say that Hei Long was a Black Bear Spirit. He must be the first one in Huayang District to ever dare such a thing.


    "You say you''re not a Black Bear Spirit, then what the hell are you?" Ye Ling asked with a disdainful laugh. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hei Long''s face turned ashen: "Brother Long is no ''thing.''"


    "Ah, my bad, I spit, Brother Long is Hei Long. Friends on the streets give me face by calling me Brother Long. What the hell are you?" Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Ye Ling cleaned his ear, looked at Mu Ninghan and the others from the Hongjing Association, and asked, "Do you guys call him Brother Long?"


    "Brother Long my ass, he just said it himself, he''s not a ''thing.''"


    "In our Hongjing Association, there''s no Brother Long, just a dark, black bug."


    Mu Ninghan was even more dismissive: "Don''t ask me, I have no idea which podunk hole he sprang out of, some bumpkin dares to call himself Brother Long."


    At these words, Hei Long was so angry his black face turned green, his eyeballs bulging, as if even Zhang Fei from thousands of years ago wasn''t as reckless.


    "Mu Ninghan! You wild mare, I, Brother Long, am giving you one last chance. Submit to me and merge the Hongjing Association into the Hei Long Gang. Otherwise, today my Hei Long Gang will wash the Hongjing Association in blood!"


    Hei Long brandished the Mountain-splitting Knife in his hand and shouted loudly; his followers behind him waving their Mountain-splitting Knives as they roared and howled, and I must say, they really had some gangster flavor.


    Mu Ninghan''s beautiful features turned ice cold, her fiery red lips tightly pursed: "Hei Long, keep dreaming. Even if it means death today, I won''t submit to you, nor will I allow the Hongjing Association to merge with the Hei Long Gang!"


    "None of my brothers in the Hongjing Association are afraid of death!" After Mu Ninghan finished speaking, the brothers from the Hongjing Association filled both floors of the Imperial Dynasty Disco, each waving their arms in response.


    Hei Long''s face darkened gradually. This woman truly wouldn''t take the toast but insisted on drinking a forfeit, it seemed there would be an inevitable battle today, or else the reputation of the Hei Long Gang would suffer.


    Just as Hei Long was about to give the command, out popped Ye Ling with the urgency of someone trying to spare lives under his knife.


    "Hold on, let me persuade her," Ye Ling said as he walked up to Mu Ninghan, slapped her on the shoulder, his face feigning anger.


    "You, why are you so unappreciative? What Hei Long said is great. Merging Hongjing Association with the Hei Long Gang is such a rare opportunity."


    "Think about it, you''re a woman, and it hasn''t been easy for you. Now you have a shortcut. Knowing that after the Hei Long Gang and the Hongjing Association merge, not to mention Huayang District, even in the whole of Donghai City, it would definitely be a large organization. How can you be so delusional?"


    After hearing this, Hei Long immediately laughed, giving a thumbs up: "This brother speaks his mind. It seems Brother Long misunderstood you just now, not bad, not bad at all. Persuade Mu Ninghan, why spill blood and wage a war unnecessarily?"


    Ye Ling glanced at Hei Long, then turned to Mu Ninghan and said, "So, will you merge with the Hei Long Gang or not? If not, I''ll get angry with you!"


    "Is that really okay?" Mu Ninghan said, taken aback.


    Upon hearing this, Hei Long was overjoyed and, waving the Mountain-splitting Knife, said: "How is it not okay? I think it''s perfect."


    "Pretty good? Fine and beautiful, you fool, that''s settled then, after the merger between Hei Long Gang and Hong Jing Association, of course, major decisions will still be made by Hei Long Gang, but we can give Mu Ninghan some power over the minor matters," Ye Ling said loudly, cleaning his ear.


    Hei Long nodded eagerly, his eyes lighting up. This guy had a slick tongue. Just a few rounds of negotiation and Mu Ninghan had agreed?


    If he had known it was this simple, what was the point of exhausting himself? Finding someone with a slick tongue would have been enough.


    "Alright then, I''ll listen to you," Mu Ninghan said, his face red, not quite sure what had just happened.


    Ye Ling pointed at Hei Long: "You there, you bear spirit, I''m talking to you, stop gawking."


    "From now on, world peace, national wars, those will be your department, and all other matters will be considered minor. You can stay out of those," Ye Ling said casually.


    Hei Long nodded fervently, but then something didn''t seem right to him.


    World peace, national wars?


    What did those have to do with him, a big brother in Hei Long Gang? At that moment, he finally realized he''d been played by Ye Ling, treated like an actual bear spirit.


    "You bastard! How dare you trick me?" The bear spirit¡ªno, Hei Long''s face was filled with fierce killing intent, and his eyes gradually turned red, filled with blood vessels.


    After hearing these threatening words, Ye Ling scoffed with contempt, "Trick you? And what if I did? I''m from the circus; I specialize in handling disobedient beasts like you."


    "Brothers, within the time it takes to smoke a cigarette, I want not a single member of Hong Jing Association left standing!" Hei Long roared furiously, lighting a cigarette and putting it in his mouth.


    "Roar! Kill!" A crowd of no less than a hundred men charged towards Ye Ling and the others.


    The Mountain-splitting Knives they carried were raised in mid-air, and under the dazzling colorful lights, a sinister killing intent flickered¡ªa glint of death.


    "Hmph, just when I was feeling irritated today, you guys show up. Perfect timing to take it out on you!" Ye Ling said grimly, his feet barely touching the ground as he dashed towards the crowd.


    Mu Ninghan was shocked. There were a hundred thugs, each with real combat experience, and more than half of them had a strong smell of blood, clearly having killed before.


    Ye Ling, quick as lightning, charged like a robust cheetah straight towards the nearest person.


    Bang, he kicked out, sending an unprepared thug flying into the incoming crowd, and in a brief moment of shock for another hoodlum, his Mountain-splitting Knife was already snatched away by Ye Ling.


    He unconsciously opened his hand, and skin split, flesh burst open; it wasn''t a sharp blade cut, but an injury caused by sheer force twisting.


    Ye Ling, wielding the stolen Mountain-splitting Knife, twirled it up and down, the sounds of breaking bones and screams intermingling. Thugs armed with knives fell like dominos on either side.


    The butt of the cigarette fell from Hei Long''s mouth, his eyes trembling uncontrollably. This was a formidable and well-trained tough guy. But then he regained his composure.


    Hei Long took a deep breath, gripping his Mountain-splitting Knife backwards, propelled forward with a step, his muscular body charging like a mad bull towards Ye Ling.


    And his Mountain-splitting Knife slashed down fiercely.


    A glint of cold light reflected into Ye Ling''s eyes, but the gleam in Ye Ling''s eyes was even sharper than the knife''s edge.

 Chapter 157 Chapter 156 What did you say? I cant hear you!

    Hei Long, wielding the Mountain-splitting Knife, exuded a fierce aura that would usually leave most people trembling all over, not even daring to look him directly in the eye. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.But who was Ye Ling? He was once the Immortal Emperor who ruled over the Nine Heavens. Others always trembled in his presence. Even when he descended into the Yellow Springs and entered the Nine Nether, when had he ever felt a trace of fear?


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, Hei Long was boosting his own morale and trying to pressure Ye Ling. There was great significance behind this roar.


    Hei Long, bellowing loudly, had already mercilessly swung his Mountain-splitting Knife towards Ye Ling''s head, his eyes flashing with a ferocious intent and a satisfied expression.


    He seemed to have already seen Ye Ling, like a fallen War God, being felled by his own blade, lying in a pool of blood¡ªa tragic sight.


    Suddenly, the Ye Ling before Hei Long''s eyes vanished, disappearing magically. Hei Long was startled, but the Mountain-splitting Knife he had swung was already coming down by inertia.


    Clang! The blade struck the ground, sparking embers, though full of grandeur.


    However, the onlookers all widened their eyes in terror, for behind Hei Long, Ye Ling stood with a chilling smile on his face.


    Thwack, he kicked out a foot, and Hei Long, who had yet to regain his balance, was sent tumbling to the ground by this powerful blow, landing face first. In a way, Hei Long''s disfigurement was akin to a cosmetic surgery.


    "Hei Long, today I''m going to turn you into a black worm!"


    "To call you a black bear spirit would be too kind, wouldn''t it? Why are you so touchy?"


    "Speak! Are you pleased or not? Are you?"


    "Black Bear Spirit! Answer me quickly!"


    While speaking, Ye Ling pulled out a chair from nearby. The chairs in the Imperial Dynasty Disco were made of solid wood, quite heavy indeed. Ordinary people could lift them but swinging them would definitely be strenuous.


    In contrast, with every sentence from Ye Ling came a blow with the chair, resembling scenes from a Stephen Chow movie.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you, louder!"


    "Grapes? What about your mother grapes? Oh sorry, I misspoke, is it ''black bear spirit''? ''Your mother black bear''?"


    Bang, a chair smashed onto Hei Long''s nose, blood splattered everywhere, and his already sinister face now looked even more ghoulish.


    "Hey, hey, I agree, stop hitting me!" Hei Long guarded against Ye Ling''s unpredictable beating.


    Bang, another chair came down as Ye Ling danced around on his feet as if he were dancing: "What did you say? I can''t hear you!"


    "Who''s the black bear spirit?"


    "Me! I am the black bear spirit!" Hei Long was on the verge of tears. In all his years roaming the jianghu, when had he ever encountered such an eccentric and ruthless opponent?


    "Is the Black Bear Spirit handsome?" Another blow with the chair from Ye Ling almost caused Hei Long internal bleeding.


    Hei Long was stunned. Was the Black Bear Spirit handsome or not? Just then, he saw Ye Ling''s arm raised high, and he immediately waved his hands in terror: "Not handsome, not as handsome as you!"


    Bang, another chair came crashing down, Hei Long''s nose was flattened, looking extremely pitiful. Where was the once imposing big brother? The members of Hei Long Gang around him trembled, not daring to move as they watched their boss being beaten to such a state.


    "You''re lying! Tell me, if you''re not handsome, then why would the Guanyin Bodhisattva invite you to guard Luojia Mountain!" Ye Ling, shaking his body, casually hit with another chair.


    Bang, everyone''s heart raced with the movement of the chair, their eyes filled with deep terror as they looked at Ye Ling, a chill spreading through their hearts.


    Hei Long was completely bewildered, too bullied for words. You call me the black bear spirit and I tolerate it, but then you ask this kind of question and even bring up Journey to the West?


    How the hell would I know why the Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted the Black Bear Spirit to guard Luojia Mountain?


    "Ah! Save big bro, watch as I chop you alive!" A loyal Hei Long Gang underling could no longer hold back, snapped out of his stunned state, and charged at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling sneered in contempt, twisted his body 180 degrees, and delivered a beautiful back kick, sending the attacker sprawling under a table, curled up like a shrimp.


    Bang, it was another chair, crashing straight into Hei Long''s face. Hei Long was dumbfounded, why, why hit me again!


    "Why! Why did you let your men sneak attack me!" Ye Ling replied with another chair. It was just that Hei Long had a thick hide, otherwise anyone else would have been out cold by now.


    Hei Long cried, really cried. The boss who had been ruling the streets for over a decade, who killed without batting an eyelid, actually shed tears, dropping onto the floor drip by drip.


    "Big bro! I really didn''t know, please let me go!" Hei Long pleaded like a child, it wasn''t fair to bully someone like this.


    Yet Ye Ling just coldly snorted, "Humph, speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    Bang, another chair, and Hei Long felt little birds circling his head, utterly bamboozled. He swore that coming to the Imperial Dynasty Disco today was the biggest mistake of his life.


    Hei Long didn''t speak again; say or not, he was going to get beaten, and speaking only meant more pain. Forget it, let the storm rage more fiercely, there was no escaping this disaster anyway.


    But Ye Ling just let out a deep sigh, "Phew, finally got all that anger out of my system, that feels good."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling abruptly realized something, quickly pulled the blood-stained Hei Long up from the ground: "Yo, Black Bear spirit bro, why are you lying down? Get up quickly, the floor is dirty and cold."


    Hei Long trembled all over as he observed the unpredictable Ye Ling, not daring to breathe heavily with several broken ribs, only able to quietly sob like a woman wronged in deep seclusion.


    "Bro, can we leave?" Hei Long asked with a tone full of grievance.


    Ye Ling was surprised, then broke into a radiant smile, so brilliant: "Leave? Didn''t you come to marry Mu Ninghan?


    "Bro, that''s absolutely sensational, I, Hei Long, would never do such shameless acts. I came today because I heard you were here, to support you."


    "But I see, big bro, you already possess such majestic presence, you don''t need us trash to stand in for you. To avoid spoiling your glorious image, we''ll leave first."


    Ye Ling grinned, showing his teeth, and nodded: "Mhm, that''s being good."


    With those words, he leaped onto a nearby table, pointed in all directions, very arrogantly: "Spread the word to Donghai''s underworld for me, whoever dares to touch a single hair on Hongjing Association or Mu Ninghan, little master will go pluck out their gang entrance and roast their kiwifruits into hard-boiled eggs!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone instinctively tightened their legs, a chill running down their spines, and hurriedly fled.


    Ye Ling gave a slight cold laugh, watching the retreat of Hei Long Gang people like a tide, while beside him, Mu Ninghan was all smiles.


    So many times envisioned in dreams, finally, someone was being brazen and wild for me!


    Outside the Imperial Dynasty Disco, Hei Long was being supported, barely able to talk properly.


    "Wah, tomorrow, tomorrow find someone, to do in this bastard for me, Lord Hei Long, damn it, this is too much, wah!" Hei Long yelled, covering his mouth.


    But then he suddenly realized, the people around him all flashed deep fear in their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Have you all gone mad? You''re scared without even hearing the name? You bunch of cowards!" Hei Long roared, the pain in his body making him scream out loud.


    The next moment, he saw the bright smiling face of Ye Ling, holding that familiar chair, already swinging it towards him.


    Bang, Hei Long blissfully lost consciousness. He was blissful, really, otherwise he had no idea how much more he would have been beaten.


    And just before he blacked out, he heard one sentence.


    Read the latest on empire


    Your granddaddy!

 Chapter 158 Chapter 157 Drunk

    The big boss of the Hei Long Gang was eventually carried back to the entrance, covered in blood, looking like a dead dog. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.It has to be said, it was quite a loss of face for the venerable first organization of Huayang District, but it certainly made a name for the Hongjing Association. Overnight, the whole city knew that within the Hongjing Association there was a recklessly fierce character.


    Skilled in combat, with an odd temper and a penchant for giving people nicknames¡ªthe boss of the Hei Long Gang shook all over when he woke up back at the entrance, wildly swinging his arms, ranting that he wasn''t a black bear spirit and didn''t want to guard Mount Luojia.


    Of course, that''s all in the aftermath, the most thrilling part was still to come tonight.


    Imperial Dynasty Disco, Ye Ling stood on the table, arms spread wide, enjoying the cheers and applause befitting a king.


    A bunch of old timers from the Hongjing Association only respected a king stronger than themselves, especially Ye Ling, who single-handedly beat those Hei Long Gang bastards so badly they were scared out of their wits.


    "Brother Ye, I''m impressed! Let us brothers drink a few more toasts to you later!"


    "Brother Ye, you''re really amazing, the way you swung that stool, Hei Long will probably go weak at the knees whenever he sees a stool now. What''s that called, a stool phobia?"


    "Haha, that''s right, that schmuck Hei Long always bullied others on the strength of his position. Luckily, we had Brother Ye this time. Otherwise, even though we''re iron-blooded men, we couldn''t have avoided fighting and killing."


    "For Brother Ye to reduce casualties among us brothers, you''re our savior, our lifesaver!"


    "That''s right! If Brother Ye has any trouble in the future, we''d be unfilial sons if we so much as furrow our brows!"


    Mu Ninghan watched her brothers around her, each one excited and thrilled, and she too smiled, a radiant smile.


    Yeah, no matter what, Ye Ling had helped her avert a disaster. Not just that, in the future, anyone who thought about touching the Hongjing Association would have to reckon with Ye Ling standing behind them.


    But Mu Ninghan thought, there''d be few if any daring to mess with the Hongjing Association from now on, after all, such a strangely unreasonable guy was enough to deter anyone.


    "Hehe, what''s all the talk for, come on brothers, come drink with me!" Ye Ling called out and jumped down from the table.


    Everyone looked at Mu Ninghan, after all, no matter what, she was their leader, and that a gang of fierce, strong men followed her was enough to prove her charm and determination.


    Mu Ninghan shrugged her shoulders, "The guests are gone, and Ye Ling made a mess here. What else is there to do but drink?"


    "But I have a task for you. Get this guy who turned our Imperial Dynasty upside down absolutely wasted!" Mu Ninghan said with a chuckle, her provocative body twisting slightly, making Ye Ling''s throat twitch.


    "Ah, ingratitude after all I''ve done. I''m the hero here, and this is how you treat me? Tonight, I''m going to take you down!" Ye Ling shouted, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ling was red-faced and his eyes somewhat drunken. He held a bottle of beer in one hand and had his arm around Mu Ninghan.


    "Drink! Keep drinking! Tonight, no going home until we''re drunk!" slurred Ye Ling.


    Mu Ninghan was drunk too, her peach blossom-like eyes showing a hint of intoxication, and as she lay back against Ye Ling, she smiled flirtatiously, "You, being a man, managed to outdrink my brothers, who''ve been soaked in liquor since they were little. I''m starting to find you quite interesting," she said, batting her eyelashes with a smile.


    Ye Ling immediately stood up, flexing his arms: "See? Strong as an ox. And my performance at night is just as fierce, known as ''once a night, all night long''!"


    "Ha! You could blow up the sky with your boasting. If you could really last ''all night long,'' from now on, I''d let you do as you wish!" Mu Ninghan said, giggling behind her hand.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling immediately became anxious. A man''s dignity can''t be lost. It''s okay to die or lose, but one must be unmatched in those skills!


    Ye Ling stretched out his hands and scooped up Mu Ninghan. With a coquettish cry, her soft arms immediately wrapped around Ye Ling''s neck, and a deeper shade of shy redness colored her already flushed face.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Mu Ninghan said softly, her provocative tongue tracing a circle around her lips, a move that made Ye Ling''s passion flare up even more.


    Ye Ling burst out laughing and bellowed at the crowd, "Brothers, your big sister is going to be borrowed by me for tonight, do you agree or not!"


    "Yo, Brother Ye, I, Er Gouzi, saw it coming from miles away that you had eyes for our boss. But count me in, I''m backing you!"


    "Yeah! A beauty of such grace and delicacy as our boss only deserves a hero like Brother Ye!"


    "Ha! Brother Ye, don''t be such a mother''s boy that you only last three minutes indoors and let the brothers down!"


    A group of hearty men, living in a world of deceit and trickery, were blunt and straightforward, especially when drunk, they became more lawless than ever, shouting wildly.


    Mu Ninghan, nestled in Ye Ling''s arms, covered her mouth and giggled, "Brothers, do you believe in your big sister or not?"


    "We believe! Of course, we do!" The brothers roared, waving their arms.


    With a hint of seductive charm in her eyes, Ning Han teased, "Believe it or not, I''ll throw him out of the bed in three minutes!"


    "Ha, we believe! We truly believe in our big sister! Your bed skills are formidable!"


    "Qing Niu, don''t talk nonsense, have you ever seen our big sister''s bed skills?"


    "Just praise, pure praise. I wouldn''t dare, even if you gave me three times the courage!"


    Ye Ling, still laughing, hopped down from the table with Mu Ninghan in his arms and turned toward the rooms on the second floor.


    The gang of rowdies was beyond excited, already drunk, they now became energized, waving their bottles and making an uproar.


    "Brothers, let''s drink!"


    "We''ll wait right here and see how long Brother Ye can last!"


    "We''ll keep drinking, and we won''t stop until he comes out. Once he does, we''ll have a good laugh, damn it. We should find strength in something!"


    Ye Ling carried Mu Ninghan into the room, kicked the door shut tightly, and then locked it.


    "Heh, today I''ll let you see that Ye Ling always means what he says, famed for being an honest and reliable chap," Ye Ling said with a devilish grin.


    Mu Ninghan was quite bold, unfastening her leather top with one hand and revealing her smoking hot figure.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t talk too big now. Otherwise, if you can''t live up to it, you''d be embarrassingly done for!" Mu Ninghan said with a teasing smile.


    Ye Ling was too impatient to care for much else; he threw Mu Ninghan onto the bed and pounced, only to be pushed to one side by her.


    "Today I''ll let you see that a man''s word can absolutely be trusted, especially when it comes from me, truly words of gold!"


    For a moment, the room was pervaded by the mood of spring, and the fragrance of peach blossoms filled the air.

 Chapter 159 Chapter 158 Pressuring Into Marriage?

    The next morning, Ye Ling opened his eyes in a daze, rubbing his somewhat sore head."Drinking so much, not using spiritual power to sober up, is really uncomfortable," Ye Ling shook his head with a wry smile.


    Suddenly, it seemed he remembered something and quickly turned to look beside him,


    "Damn, did I really pull it off?" Ye Ling rubbed his head, as the fragmented scenes from his memory resurfaced.


    Last night... S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Ling! I''m telling you, if you dare spill what happened last night, I''ll kill you!" Mu Ninghan gritted her teeth, her eyes nearly shooting flames.


    Alcohol is deadly, she swore to herself never to drink so much again, no matter how happy she felt!


    "I won''t say a thing, sure, but can you keep your dozens of lackeys quiet?"


    "Who was it last night, blustering about how I should roll out of the room in three minutes? And then your bunch of lackeys getting excited like a pack of wolf cubs," Ye Ling said with a snicker.


    Mu Ninghan was taken aback, her face turning green. Her reputation, utterly ruined last night by the jerk before her.


    "Didn''t you tell me last night that you were driven here by several women?" Mu Ninghan asked, furrowing her brows.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Yeah, so what? I''m telling you, don''t be like those women; otherwise, I''d rather die."


    "Fine, I won''t be like them. I can even allow you to seek pleasures outside, but I want your guarantee that you''ll be loyal only to me, and we''ll get married!"


    Mu Ninghan took a deep breath and said coldly, "Once we are married, the Hongjing Association will become your organization, and I will also allow you to continue seeing your girlfriends, of course, not in my presence."


    Ye Ling''s smiling face suddenly froze. Wait, he hurriedly went over to Mu Ninghan and touched her forehead: "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Mu Ninghan slapped Ye Ling''s hand away: "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''ve already told you, I''m here because I''m irritated about yesterday. If I could let it go, would I be in such a headache over it?"


    "Besides, those girls have been with me longer than you, how can you be so unreasonable?"


    "I have assets worth several billions. Would I marry you just for the Hongjing Association? You''re forcing a marriage!"


    "It''s you I''m interested in, you as a person, not the Hongjing Association!"


    What a joke, Ye Ling thought. Suave and romantic, leaving a trail of hearts fluttering in my wake, and now you expect me to hang myself on your tree? Have you lost your mind?


    Mu Ninghan didn''t respond, just a glint flashed in her eyes as she looked at Ye Ling. After half a minute of contemplation, she said grimly, "Alright then, I''ll go and kill them, so you''ll no longer have any distractions."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling burst into laughter, clutching his stomach: "Kill them? Haha, please do, I beg you!"


    "The boss of Donghai City thinking about killing an S-grade assassin, Ning Han, don''t make your husband laugh, be good, huh."


    It''s no wonder Ye Ling laughed, killing Zang Hua?


    Even if you gathered every thug in Donghai City, none could kill Zang Hua. In fact, Zang Hua might just bring a massive calamity upon all those thugs in Donghai City.


    Moreover, the current Zang Hua is not merely the S-grade assassin Ye Ling mentioned, but an Innate powerhouse!


    Of course, Ye Ling mentioned S-grade because he was worried Mu Ninghan wasn''t aware of just how powerful an Innate was.


    After hearing this, Mu Ninghan''s head buzzed. An S-grade powerhouse was something she had only heard of by chance, a near-invincible existence!

 Chapter 159 Mu Ninghans Past

    Mu Ninghan rubbed her forehead and gave a light, forced smile. Your next chapter awaits on empire"That Ye Ling," she said with a chuckle, "look here, even if you don''t want to abandon those close female friends of yours, do you really have to use such childish expressions?"


    "Billions in assets?"


    "Girlfriend who''s an S-ranked assassin?"


    Fairy tales, absolute fairy tales.


    Since the last incident at the Imperial Dynasty Disco, Mu Ninghan had sent people to investigate Ye Ling''s background, only to find out he was a complete loser.


    Not only was he penniless, but he was also a charlatan, reportedly hawking something called Menstrual Pills and Cold Pills on the streets?


    Mu Ninghan really wanted to ask, big brother, are you here to provide comedy?


    But in just a few days?


    He was once again boasting that he had several women, billions in assets, and among these women, there was one with the powerful presence of an S-ranked assassin.


    "I''ve lied to you? Weren''t your scars treated by me?" Ye Ling retorted.


    Mu Ninghan paused, considering Ye Ling''s words. It seemed true; her scars had been like a thorn in her heart. Now a wealthy woman, she had sought treatment at many heavily-advertised cosmetic clinics.


    But they all told her there was no solution other than a skin graft, as the scars were old and stubborn due to the passage of time, irretrievable by other means.


    And skin grafts were not what Mu Ninghan wanted, for after the procedure, the skin would not be her own. For someone as fastidious as Mu Ninghan, this was unbearable.


    Yet, this very ailment was cured overnight by Ye Ling. Alright, even though Mu Ninghan didn''t know how Ye Ling had done it.


    "Ye Ling, do you wish to win my heart?" Mu Ninghan suddenly changed the subject.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, somewhat confused. "What do you mean? Are you trying to say that having my physical self without my heart is useless?"


    "But I think you must have some conditions, let''s hear them." Ye Ling calmed down and sat on the bed, speaking steadily. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mu Ninghan nodded, steadied her emotions, and then began to tell her story slowly.


    Ten years ago, Mu Ninghan was a fresh-faced college girl, blooming with youth and energy, an angel in the hearts of many upper and lowerclassmen.


    At that time, Mu Ninghan caught the eye of a school tyrant who, with his family''s power, committed numerous outrages, that unfortunately, no one dared to challenge.


    Mu Ninghan had of course heard of his terrible deeds, which were rumored to involve the suicides of several senior schoolgirls, so she rebuffed him.


    But to Mu Ninghan''s utter shock, he forcibly kidnapped her and intended to violate her. The fiercely proud Mu Ninghan even considered death.


    Perhaps her actions frightened the tyrant, so he spared her, but the hideous scars on Mu Ninghan''s body were his handiwork.


    Mu Ninghan could never forget how the burning cigarettes, trailing blue smoke as they were pressed into her flesh, her muffled screams, and the man''s excited and ferocious look made a stark, mocking contrast.


    Following that incident, Mu Ninghan withdrew from school.


    "Another melodramatic story, but now with your capabilities, why not just send a few gunmen to finish off that bastard easily?" Ye Ling shrugged indifferently.


    Mu Ninghan, however, scoffed coldly. "If I could have, I would''ve done it long ago."


    "Let alone hiring gunmen¡ªif I poured in all of Hongjing Association and my family''s resources, I still wouldn''t touch a hair on his head. What else can I do?" Mu Ninghan said with a tinge of despair.


    "Sorry, the condition I just mentioned was too difficult. Regardless, I''m now your woman and I won''t be like those women who forced you out yesterday. After all, I belong to the underworld too, and men having multiple women is quite normal to me."


    "However, please give me time to slowly accept you. You should know that''s how emotions work."


    Mu Ninghan smiled faintly, her smile filled with helplessness.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, walked over to Mu Ninghan, and embraced her tightly, whispering, "Don''t worry, you''re my woman, and I''ll make sure that bastard pays!"


    "What are you planning to do?" Mu Ninghan asked.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll first go see what that bastard is made of and check out his background."


    Mu Ninghan shook her head. "I meant about those women in your family."


    Upon hearing this, three lines appeared on Ye Ling''s forehead. "Hmph, I''m a man, a normal man. If they dare to push me again, I''ll just run away from home!"


    Mu Ninghan was stunned; such lofty rhetoric was something only Ye Ling might come up with.


    Right then, Ye Ling received a phone call. After a few short seconds, he hung up, his face grim.


    The voice on the phone had just uttered a few words followed by a cry before hanging up.


    "Ye Ling, save me! Industrial Park in the new district!"


    The voice belonged to none other than Shen Yuexin!


    Ye Ling''s eyes gradually grew colder, sharp as a knife, his whole body radiating a thick murderous intent. Mu Ninghan shivered, as if plunged into the depths of freezing winter.

 Chapter 160 No One Can Save You

    The industrial park in the new district, despite being called new, had large swaths of desolate land.Shen Yuexin was here this time to survey the area, preparing to develop some real estate since Donghai City''s land was worth its weight in gold. Whether it was the undeveloped new district or the urban villages, there was a huge financial incentive.


    But as Shen Yuexin inspected the last sparsely populated spot, an unexpected event occurred; she was subjected to a frenzied attack by enemies wielding fierce firepower.


    All of Shen Yuexin''s bodyguards, except for Yuan Huan and three or four others, were killed, and even Yuan Huan was severely injured, covered in blood, looking miserable.


    "Miss, run! Run fast!" Yuan Huan roared, the blood on his face making him look like a demon from hell.


    Shen Yuexin bit down on her silver teeth, "I can''t leave! Hold on, I''ve already called Ye Ling. As long as we can hold out until he gets here, we''ll be safe!" Find your next read on empire


    Having witnessed Ye Ling''s terrifying skills, Shen Yuexin didn''t even bother to call the police, knowing that they wouldn''t be able to fend off a well-planned and ferocious enemy.


    Whoosh, a bullet grazed over Yuan Huan''s scalp, startling Shen Yuexin so much that she immediately sprawled onto the ground. The Shen Yuexin who was once like an icy princess now looked more like a village girl, covered in dirt.


    "Miss, whether or not Ye Senior can make it, you must leave now, otherwise, there''s a huge danger!"


    Yuan Huan shouted in a low voice, "Their firepower is secondary, the one who killed our brothers has formidable skills, at the very least at the Houtian level. We few surviving soldiers are no match for him."


    What Yuan Huan didn''t say was that they probably wouldn''t last until Ye Ling''s arrival. If Ye Ling failed to make it on time, and they died, then Shen Yuexin would be in danger.


    However, Shen Yuexin herself was somewhat calm at this moment and shook her head, "Yuan Huan, even if I escape under your cover, do you think I can get away?"


    "For a Houtian expert to kill a weak woman like me, do you think I can escape under his watch?"


    Yuan Huan was at a loss for words, not knowing how to counter that. Yes, even if they ran, they had to actually escape successfully.


    "Protect the Miss, everyone retreat!" Seeing another brother die beside him, Yuan Huan clenched his teeth to endure the pain in his heart, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and roared loudly.


    The remaining three bodyguards, including Yuan Huan, summoned all their spirit. In their hearts, Shen Yuexin''s life was of utmost importance; even in death, they couldn''t let her fall into danger.


    Whoosh, whoosh, black figures pursued them frantically from not far away, crazily shooting hot fire dragons from their guns, the bullets hitting the ruins'' walls, kicking up dense dust.


    "Brother Yuan, protect the Miss and retreat! Quick!" A man roared fanatically. They were all Shen Yuexin''s bodyguards, licensed to carry guns, and were absolute powerhouses from the family, but this was only relative to ordinary people.


    Now facing formidable assassins, they no longer had the arrogance typical against the ordinary; crudely put, they were like bereaved dogs.


    Yet they had to ensure Shen Yuexin''s safety, that was the mission they carried, the sole mission entrusted to them by the Shen Family.


    Yuan Huan was taken aback, of course understanding what charging out now meant¡ªit was a path to certain death.


    But¡­ but if they didn''t charge out, the enemy would come over, and once they did, they would die all the same.


    "Brother, take care!" Yuan Huan clenched his teeth, and tears gushed in his eyes, falling to the ground. For many years, he had not cried, but today, fearing it might be their last farewell, seeing each other again seemed unlikely.


    The others cracked a smile, wiped the tears from their eyes, and said, "Miss, in the next life, we''ll still be your bodyguards!"


    Having said this, they charged out, their guns blazing fiercely, spurting out fire dragons unexpectedly and killing a total of six enemies.


    Seeing this, Yuan Huan grabbed Shen Yuexin and fled. If he didn''t flee now, his fellow bodyguards'' offensive would have been in vain.


    Shen Yuexin''s eyes were red with tears brimming, "I will avenge you! I definitely will!"


    ```


    As if making a vow, Shen Yuexin''s heart ached terribly. These people had been by her side since childhood, with years of emotional connection, like family. But now they were about to die tragic deaths right before her very eyes.


    "Quick! Shen Yuexin has escaped; pursue her and kill her!" a leading figure waved his arm, and the assassins behind him frantically pressed the triggers in their hands.


    Pop, pop, pop¡ªthe bullets pierced the chests of Shen Yuexin''s bodyguards mercilessly, drops of blood falling to the ground, shattering upon impact and soaking the earth.


    Yet they stood, their bodies erect, no trace of life in their eyes, still clutching their scorching guns.


    It was a belief, a belief that kept them standing on the land even after death, unwilling to fall.


    An old man in a gray robe appeared silently in front of the leader of the assassins, his face cold and his hands bloodstained.


    "Lao Li, Shen Yuexin got away!" the leader of the assassins bowed his head, his voice deep and even trembling.


    The leader of the assassins could be said to rival Death himself, but before this old man, he dared not show the slightest disrespect.


    There was no other reason than the fact that the old man was a powerful Houtian expert. Should he truly anger him, even ten lives would not be enough to die.


    Houtian experts were absolute powerhouses above S-level, true kings in every dark domain.


    Lao Li gave a slight smile, "And what of it? If I want to kill her, can she escape?"


    "The Shen Family''s girl, in a time when the Clan Leader hasn''t been injured, I might have had to consider some things. But an injured tiger can''t possibly be a match for a ferocious Wolf King."


    Lao Li likened himself to the ferocious Wolf King and Shen Yuexin''s grandfather to an injured tiger.


    Thump, thump. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lao Li tapped his toes and, like a ghost, vanished from the side of the leader of the assassins, swift as a gust of wind.


    A kilometer away, Yuan Huan gasped for air, his hand holding the gun trembling. He had fought desperately, slain all his pursuers, but had no strength left for another battle.


    "Miss, go now! Quick! There are only two of them left. Escape now and go find Ye Ling!" Yuan Huan spoke and then collapsed to the ground.


    Shen Yuexin hurried to help Yuan Huan up, but in the next moment, a gust of wind whipped up, the sand blinding her.


    "Hehe, none of you will escape today; no one can save your lives!" A voice laced with chilling intent to kill rang out.


    Lao Li, in his gray long robe, appeared there with a smile on his face, yet brimming with a thick murderous aura.


    Yuan Huan gritted his teeth and struggled to his feet. His gun spat fire wildly, but the frantic bullets slowed down near Lao Li and then were shockingly deflected to the ground by an invisible force.


    Clatter, clatter¡ªthe sound of the bullets dropping was like the ringing of a death knell.


    "Daring to strike at me, you shall die first!" Lao Li said, and with a flick of his finger, a wisp of gray light shot straight into Yuan Huan''s leg.


    Yuan Huan''s face paled instantly, he gritted his teeth against the pain. Collapsing to the ground, one leg trembled uncontrollably, clearly crippled.


    "You want to kill me?" Shen Yuexin seemed to have calmed completely and stood in front of Yuan Huan, speaking in a deep voice.


    Lao Li let out a peculiar laugh, "Do you think anyone can save you now?"


    ```

 Chapter 161 This Thrilling Pleasure (4 Chapters Delivered)

    Li Lao felt his words were self-evident. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.If a formidable Houtian expert couldn''t kill an ordinary woman, he really ought to find a deserted place, pick a soft block of tofu, and smash himself to death with it.


    What? You say tofu can''t kill a person?


    Have you ever seen a Houtian expert fail to kill an ordinary woman?


    What? You''ve never seen a Houtian expert?


    Fine, let''s get back on track. Now it was Li Lao''s turn to make a move, his arm, already lacking much flesh, suddenly lunged at Shen Yuexin with ferocity.


    Whimpering, the extended arm actually stirred up a howling gale, like a malevolent specter freed from its cage, its presence immensely formidable.


    Yuan Heng pushed with both arms, his body directly knocking Shen Yuexin to the side while he himself was struck by Li Lao''s arm, his life force, already nearing depletion, quietly passed away at that moment.


    "Yuan Heng!" Shen Yuexin cried out in grief, running to Yuan Heng''s side within a few steps, but by then Yuan Heng''s eyes were already wide open, lifeless.


    Dead, all of them were dead, leaving only Shen Yuexin alone.


    "I will have you dead!" Shen Yuexin howled furiously as her long dress fluttered crazily with her screams, her frail body unexpectedly bursting with a trace of astounding energy.


    Grasping the already deceased Li Lao in shock, this energy was actually that of a Houtian peak-level, for now Li Lao himself was at the pinnacle of Houtian, just one step shy of the legendary Innate realm.


    "Trickery, no matter what, you''re dying today!" Li Lao flung Yuan Heng''s body aside, charging toward Shen Yuexin like an enraged eagle.


    Boom, a fist hurled towards Shen Yuexin, its surface swirling with an improbable grey mist.


    Shen Yuexin''s pupils were gradually turning red, becoming devoid of any emotion, her face filled with a dense aura of death, as if she were a Grim Reaper emerging from the abyss.


    But just then, suddenly, a palm appeared between the two and then slapped down on Li Lao with the speed of lightning.


    Smack, Li Lao was struck directly in the face by the palm, his internal energy roiled, and he fell to the ground before fiercely picking himself up, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The palm that had sent Li Lao flying now rested on Shen Yuexin''s head, streams of pure white Spiritual Power directly entering her body through her skull.


    The crimson, unfeeling pupils gradually regained their senses, and the deathly aura coiled around her also gradually returned to normal, the murderous intent from before no longer present.


    "Ye Ling!" Upon seeing the man beside her, Shen Yuexin immediately embraced him tightly, the ordinarily aloof CEO unable to hold back her tears, releasing the sorrow in her heart.


    Ye Ling, looking at Yuan Heng''s corpse on the ground and then at Shen Yuexin, who was holding him tightly, felt an excruciating pain in his heart, patted Shen Yuexin on the shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, let hubby take care of this!"


    "Avenge Yuan Heng!" Shen Yuexin did not reject the title of hubby from Ye Ling but lifted her head with a face of seriousness.


    Ye Ling nodded, shielding Shen Yuexin behind him, his eyes coldly fixed on Li Lao opposite him, "I really don''t know what kind of beast''s gall you''ve eaten to dare touch my wife!"


    "There is no one in this world that I, the seat, dare not touch. I advise you to leave, lest you lose your life here and it not be worth it," Li Lao said, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Although Ye Ling''s sudden attack had injured him, Li Lao believed it was just a sneak attack, for standing at the pinnacle of the secular world, he considered himself an invincible existence.


    "Old fool, in a minute this young master will let you know what regret means!" Ye Ling clenched his teeth, the fury in his heart blazing fiercely.


    Upon his arrival, he had seen corpse after corpse, his heart shocked to the core, and had he arrived even a moment later, Shen Yuexin might have died.


    This was an unforgivable oversight for Ye Ling!


    Shen Yuexin was his wife¡ªas far as he was concerned¡ªespecially after that night at his hometown, the importance of this woman in Ye Ling''s heart had gradually increased.


    "Hmph, take this palm from me first!" Li Lao sprang into action, thrusting his arm out violently.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s toes touched the ground, and his body nimbly appeared in front of Li Lao''s rampant charge.


    "Old dog, take a kick from me, young master!"


    Bang, a size 44 shoe appeared directly in front of Li Lao''s face, followed by a powerful kick. Li Lao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Strength, what immense strength, Li Lao felt as if he had been hit by a wildly speeding train.


    Bang, Li Lao''s body smashed into the ground, another mouthful of blood spewed out, his internal organs felt as if they were roasting in flames, with a heart-wrenching pain.


    "Old dog, it''s time to meet your fate!" Ye Ling yelled loudly, leaping into the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh, his body spun rapidly in mid-air, then like a cannonball, it smashed down onto Li Lao''s stomach.


    Wow, a mouthful of blood with fragments spurted out like a fountain; Li Lao''s eyeballs nearly popped out.


    "Who... who exactly are you!" Li Lao asked with difficulty, his hands scrabbling at the ground, trying to escape using his strength.


    But Ye Ling just sneered coldly, grabbed Li Lao''s leg, and dragged him back. However, the next moment, a dark light appeared before Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Slap, Ye Ling casually slapped away the black light that appeared before him, a delicate, small and exquisite flying knife fell to the ground.


    "Playing with hidden weapons now?" Ye Ling smiled grimly, his eyes suffused with a bloodthirsty red.


    He took out a powerful electric baton, about thirty centimeters long, from his pocket, flipped the switch, and the top of the baton crackled, flashes of electricity sparking.


    "Let''s give you a taste of electricity, young master!" Ye Ling''s smile was chilling.


    This electric baton was confiscated by Ye Ling from a Hongjing Association underling who was showing off in front of him last night, and today Ye Ling had taken it out again.


    "No!" Li Lao felt an electric baton thrust into him frantically from behind and let out a miserable howl.


    The current, an enormous current surged and crackled, Li Lao''s limbs below the waist writhed wildly, and the area had already begun to smell strongly of burning.


    Blooming chrysanthemum, ground covered in wounds, your small face turns yellow.


    "Kill!" Ye Ling thrust again, leaving the electric baton behind, then, with a heave of his hand, Li Lao was pulled upright, shaking uncontrollably as he stood.


    "You think you''re performing the breakdance? Stand straight for your young master!" Ye Ling slapped across Li Lao''s face.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Faintly, the crackling sound could still be heard, Li Lao''s face was filled with an expression of misery. A Houtian peak expert, an absolute being at the pinnacle of the mortal world, was subdued by an electric baton today!


    That feeling, that sour thrill, Li Lao almost wished he could just bash his head to death in front of Ye Ling.


    "Wife, how would you like to deal with this old dog next?" Ye Ling said, bringing Li Lao, who stumbled in his grip, to Shen Yuexin to ask.

 Chapter 162 The Mastermind Behind the Scenes (Delivered in Five Installments)

    It''s over!This was the first thought that came to Li Lao''s mind, truly over.


    This unreasonable and terrifying young man had actually handed himself over to Shen Yuexin.


    "Who sent you here!" Shen Yuexin''s voice was icy cold, and she stood there like the Ice Snow Goddess herself.


    Li Lao twisted incessantly, only to be smacked on the head by Ye Ling, stars filling his vision.


    "If my wife asks you something and you hesitate for two seconds, young master here will use another electric baton!" Ye Ling threatened fiercely.


    Li Lao trembled all over, almost in tears, Oh my dear mother, young master, can that place even handle it?


    "If I tell you, can you spare my life?" Li Lao said with a mournful look on his face.


    There was a time, just minutes before, when he had told Shen Yuexin that nobody could save her life. Yet now, in just a few minutes, he found himself in this miserable state.


    The evil spirits of Donghai City, not daring to speak, whatever it says it does the opposite.


    Shen Yuexin stared into Li Lao''s eyes: "You killed so many of my brothers; I can only guarantee that I won''t torture you to death, nothing more, so don''t get your hopes up."


    Killed so many of Shen Yuexin''s people and still expecting to leave alive?


    What a joke, even Ye Ling wouldn''t agree to that. If he really let him go, not to mention Shen Yuexin, where would the mighty Immortal Emperor put his face?


    "I''d rather die!" Li Lao said stoutly this time, with a certain readiness to face death, although his shaking legs betrayed him, which, of course, could also be the result of the electric baton.


    Ye Ling smiled chillingly, "Want to die? That''s easy. But before you die, young master here needs to show you some of my methods." Stay connected via empire


    As he spoke, Ye Ling kicked Li Lao''s shin. A crisp sound of breaking bone echoed, and Li Lao''s shin bent grotesquely before collapsing powerlessly.


    Broken, his shin was kicked clean through. Yet his thigh was still shaking uncontrollably, no helping it, the fierce electric baton continued its relentless assault.


    "Ye Ling, don''t beat him to death, I still need to ask him some things," Shen Yuexin said with a slight frown on her brow.


    Ye Ling turned and glared at Shen Yuexin, "What are you screaming for, what are you screaming for? Shouldn''t you be calling me ''husband''? Not disciplined at home, huh!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling knocked Li Lao to the ground, then, gripping his broken shin, he sneered, "Tsch, old dog, I advise you to confess quickly. Otherwise, even if you speak later, you will have suffered the punishment already."


    "Either let me go or kill me!" Li Lao stiffened his neck, showing an air of indifference to his fate.


    Ye Ling scoffed with laughter, "Oh, not bad at all, a dead pig isn''t afraid of boiling water. Since that''s the case, young master here will fulfill your wish."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s fingers moved, Spiritual Power danced between them, gradually forming mysterious, magical, and abstruse runes.


    "Let me show you a Divine Skill young master created, this skill will make your perception ten thousand times sharper." With those words, Ye Ling directly injected the dancing Spiritual Power from his fingertips into Li Lao''s body.


    The once defiant Li Lao suddenly froze, then started screaming terribly, as


    The once broken shin had now been crushed into powder by Ye Ling, escalating the already unbearable pain to a point where the old man felt impulsively drawn toward death.


    "Ah! You bastard! Just kill me already!" Old Li roared top of his lungs, his True Qi violently stirring within him.


    Ye Ling, who was massaging Old Li''s shin, paused and then cracked a sinister smile, "What? Planning to detonate your True Qi and commit suicide right under my nose?"


    "You think it''s that easy. I''ll make sure you can''t even die if you want to!" Ye Ling said as he pointed with one hand, sending a surge of powerful Spiritual Power into Old Li''s body, forming a solid seal that trapped the restless True Qi.


    "Now, the time has come to witness a miracle!" Ye Ling declared, raising his ten fingers before suddenly pressing down.


    Crack, a crisp sound followed as an imprint of his finger caused a bone to collapse and shatter.


    Ye Ling let out a grim cold laugh as he looked at Old Li, who now had a ghostly pale face and was dripping with sweat, and pressed down again with his fingers, creating ten more bone pits.


    "I''ll talk! I''ll talk!" Old Li could no longer withstand the brutal torment and cried out desperately.


    Ye Ling looked stunned, glancing at the ice-cold Shen Yuexin beside him before exclaiming in disbelief, "Damn, surrendering so soon?"


    "This old dog can''t take it anymore? You really have no backbone, I''m disappointed in you!"


    "Let''s torment him a bit more to quell the anger in your heart, my dear wife," Ye Ling said as he stood up and dusted off his hands.


    Upon hearing these words, Old Li nearly passed out, now only longing for death, yearning for its embrace. At this moment, he truly understood the meaning of death being a luxury.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid he might not survive and die on us, then we can''t get anything out of him," Shen Yuexin said taking a deep breath.


    Shen Yuexin felt no discomfort towards Ye Ling''s methods of tormenting Old Li, as nothing could compensate for the death of Yuan Heng and the others in her eyes.


    "Tch, I thought you were afraid of something else. Don''t worry, even if he doesn''t talk, I have my ways of finding out," Ye Ling said with a proud smile.


    The still-twitching Old Li on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood upon hearing this, praying to the heavens and earth to strike down this detestable scoundrel with lightning.


    You''ve had a way to know this whole time, yet you haven''t used it, instead choosing to torture me!


    However, if Old Li knew that not even the vast heavens and earth could subdue this defiant abomination, it''s uncertain what his reaction would be.


    "Let him speak," Shen Yuexin shook her head. It wasn''t that she was soft-hearted¡ªshe was just eager to know who the mastermind behind the scenes was.


    "Speak up, and make it clear this time, or else I''ll make sure you''re not happy," Ye Ling said with a smile, making Old Li tremble all over. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Li nodded and looked at Shen Yuexin, "Miss Shen, you should have guessed by now¡ªit''s Young Master Fu."


    Young Master Fu?


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling immediately became enraged¡ªwhat era was it to still have a "young master" around.


    "Fu Donglai?" Shen Yuexin asked, taken aback.


    Old Li nodded and then forced a miserable smile, "Just kill me, please, no more tormenting."


    Ye Ling glanced at Shen Yuexin, who gave a nod, understanding who was behind it all rendered Old Li''s life inconsequential.


    Ye Ling nodded and prepared to strike Old Li with a fierce palm, but at that moment, in a clich¨¦ twist, a figure came rushing from a distance, yelling, "Spare him!"


    As the figure rushed to Old Li''s side, Shen Yuexin paused in surprise, "Shenfeng?"

 Chapter 163 Giving You a Heart-Wrenching Punch!

    Shenfeng?Ye Ling had no idea where this bird had sprung out from, but despite Shenfeng''s young age, he had actually broken through to the late-stage peak of cultivation.


    This left Ye Ling quite puzzled, wasn''t it already the Age of the End of Dharma?


    Looking at the Spiritual Energy on Earth, it was so scarce it was less than a bird''s feather. How were all these late-stage peak Martial Artists popping up?


    However, since Shen Yuexin could call out Shenfeng by name, Ye Ling temporarily refrained from taking down that Old Li, after all, an old dog not worth exhibiting half his strength over, wasn''t worth mentioning.


    "Yue Xin, what''s wrong? Are Yuan Heng and the others dead?" The youth known as Shenfeng looked towards Shen Yuexin, and his eyelids twitched violently. He stepped forward like an arrow and grabbed Shen Yuexin''s hand tightly.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly darkened, his eyelids twitched, he gritted his teeth in anger. Who was this bastard daring to hold the hand of the woman he had internally decided was his own under his very nose!


    Shen Yuexin pointed towards Old Li, "He came with orders to kill me, to eliminate the problem at the root."


    "Whose orders!" Shenfeng''s face darkened, and flames seemed to flicker in his eyes.


    "Fu Donglai!" Shen Yuexin enunciated every word with emphasis.


    Shenfeng''s eyes blazed with a fierce light, "This bastard, I''ll slaughter him one day for sure. He actually dared to covet you, Yue Xin. But we can''t kill this old geezer now."


    As he spoke, Shenfeng tidied up Shen Yuexin''s messy hair with ambiguous gestures, making Ye Ling want to eat Shenfeng alive. Unable to hold back his rage, Ye Ling slapped Old Li''s chest.


    Wow, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Old Li raised his head, his face full of innocence, "Big brother, just kill me if you want to kill me, why the slap?"


    "I damn well please! Is it any of your business!" Ye Ling snapped fiercely, and Old Li immediately shrank back.


    Shenfeng turned his head, looking at Ye Ling with confusion, "Yue Xin, who is this fellow? Seems frivolous and hotheaded."


    Before Shen Yuexin could speak, Ye Ling threw Old Li on the ground and walked up to Shenfeng with a fierce look on his face, "Who are you calling ''this fellow''? Don''t I have a name?"


    "How would I know your name?" Shenfeng was taken aback, then sneered.


    "If you don''t know my name, can''t you just ask? And where are your dirty hands touching, take them off quickly, or I''ll cripple your hands!" Ye Ling, as self-centered as he was, could hardly bear to see his woman being held by another man.


    Hey, hey, I''m talking to you, daring to touch again, oh my dear mother, dare you continue? I''ll kill you!


    Shen Yuexin gave a pained smile and was about to speak, but Shenfeng interrupted, all smiles, "I can put my hands wherever I like, you have no right to interfere. But since you saved Yue Xin, I still owe you thanks."


    Ye Ling immediately flew into a rage, "Thanks? Thanks my ass. I will cripple you!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling instantly moved. Shen Yuexin was shocked and hastily shouted, "Ye Ling, don''t!"


    But before the words fell, Ye Ling''s fierce palm strike had already been unleashed, bringing with it a sharp palm wind that made the air quiver with its whistling sound.


    Shenfeng, however, smirked with disdain. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the youth before him, but surely he must be some fellow below the Houtian Realm. After all, who in the common world could break through to the Houtian Realm with such thin Spiritual Energy?


    Casually lifting his palm, he directly met Ye Ling''s strike with ease. Shenfeng looked relaxed as if such a level of attack was no more than a small kiss to him.


    But the next moment, Shenfeng''s eyes bulged, as the sleeves of his raised arm seemed to be swept up by a gust of energy, and they began to disintegrate crazily from the cuff upwards.


    As if devoured by a Divine Dragon, Shenfeng''s body suddenly bent backward, feeling as though a force surged directly at him, like a hammer of tens of thousands of pounds fiercely swung and smashed onto his body.


    With a thud, Shenfeng flew up, his silhouette dashing, blood spewing from his mouth, while his long hair still fluttered elegantly in the air.


    Boom, his body crashed straight into a broken wall not far away, embedding him inside it, so stuck that he couldn''t even twitch.


    "Dare to lay hands on my woman, old dog Li! Roll over here quickly and bring the dictionary for this so-called Shenfeng, let him learn how to write the word ''death''!" Ye Ling maliciously walked up to Shenfeng.


    Old Li''s eyes shook violently, observing Ye Ling''s raised arm, he hastily shut his eyes, "My heavens, too cruel."


    Those who had never stood against Ye Ling would never understand how terrifying this guy was, an abnormal creature beyond normal reasoning, a man of unpredictable mood.


    "Let you taste my Heart Snatching Hammer!" As he spoke, Ye Ling threw a punch directly at Shenfeng''s chest. Read the latest on empire


    Retching, Shenfeng screamed, his face turning purplish, gasping heavily, his eyes filled with intense shock and fear.


    "Ye Ling! Stop it! He''s my cousin!" Shen Yuexin slapped her thigh and yelled loudly, running up beside Ye Ling and grabbing his arm, which was poised to continue punching.


    Ye Ling turned around fiercely, "Woman, stand aside, let your man handle this. You stay out of it. He even held your hand, I will disable him today, cousin or not!"


    "What? Cousin? You should have said so earlier." Ye Ling suddenly froze, his expression changing drastically, wearing a flattering smile on his face.


    Yet inside, his heart sank with a thud, "Great, this is quite the situation, beating up her cousin before our relationship is even confirmed."


    "Cousin Shenfeng, this is where you''ve done wrong. Look at yourself, a guest comes, and you hide in this wall, what''s the meaning of that? Could it be your online nickname is ''Someone in the Wall''?" Ye Ling hurriedly pulled Shenfeng out from the wall.


    Shenfeng was going mad, what was all this about, taking a beating out of nowhere. And him, a peak Houtian Martial Artist, even within the Martial World that was considered an absolute expert, yet he couldn''t put up any resistance.


    "Yuexin, who is this idiot?" Shenfeng gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Ye Ling jutted his neck out, "Who are you calling an idiot?"


    Shenfeng quickly retracted his neck, but then remembered his own identity, the big cousin. It seemed this kid was chasing after Shen Yuexin, so no matter what, he had to agree to this one. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enough, both of you, stop it," Shen Yuexin said, then looked at Ye Ling, hesitated for a moment, and then wrapped her arms around his arm with a radiant smile.


    "He''s my boyfriend, Ye Ling!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling instantly jumped up, "Haha, finally got her, got the goddess, the high and mighty president!"


    But Shenfeng was rubbing his chest, "I say Yuexin, you''ve picked such a quirky guy, does your family know about this?"


    Before Shen Yuexin could speak, Ye Ling slightly smiled, "Big cousin, do you think with my support, forcibly taking Yuexin away, could you stop me?"


    Shenfeng was stunned, and then seethed with rage, what nonsense was this fellow spouting? He was too domineering!


    "Alright, big cousin, how come you''re here?" Shen Yuexin asked in confusion, her cousin was usually very busy, always elusive like a Divine Dragon.


    Shenfeng pointed a finger at Old Li, "Because of him."

 Chapter 164 Playing Career Politics

    Ye Ling was stunned and pointed at Old Li, "You''re here for him? Aren''t you scheming with that darn Fu Donglai to murder your cousin? What a malicious person!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Shenfeng''s face turned dark. If he could defeat this guy, he would definitely give him a flying kick to death!


    "Ye Ling, don''t talk like that. My cousin has been very nice to me!" Shen Yuexin glared at Ye Ling and said.


    Shenfeng clenched his teeth but didn''t argue. Instead, he pointed at Old Li and said, "This guy has been causing big trouble since he appeared in the secular world a year ago. Several of our top agents have been injured by him, so I personally came."


    "The bureau? Which bureau are you from? Don''t tell me it''s the legendary Dragon Group!" Ye Ling was stunned. What kind of bureau was so impressive that it even had Houtian peak experts.


    Shenfeng''s forehead sprouted three black lines. Is this guy an idiot? The Dragon Group only exists in online novels, how could it be real?


    "My cousin is the director of the Bureau of Superpowers," Shen Yuexin explained.


    Ye Ling was stunned again. The Bureau of Superpowers? What an awful name.


    "What does the Bureau of Superpowers do?" Ye Ling was curious, though he had guessed most of it.


    Shen Yuexin began to explain: "The Bureau of Superpowers is a mysterious national agency. It''s full of extraordinary people and it specializes in solving cases beyond scientific explanation and combating national superpower factions."


    "Oh, so you might as well say it''s a bunch of charlatans, calling it the Bureau of Superpowers." Ye Ling sneered. This was just a bunch of charlatans.


    "Are you the director?" Ye Ling pointed at Shenfeng and asked.


    Shenfeng lifted his head with a hint of pride, "What about it? Going for a career in public office?"


    "Alright, stop bickering, both of you," Shen Yuexin shook her head in resignation. These two were like sworn enemies, always fighting upon meeting.


    "I got a tip-off, so I rushed over here. Fortunately, I''m not too late," Shenfeng let out a deep breath and said.


    This Old Li had caused too much resentment. If they didn''t catch him, the reputation of the Bureau of Superpowers would definitely be affected.


    Ye Ling was stunned, his eyes widening as he pointed at Shenfeng: "You''ve got some nerve to say that!"


    "People here were nearly dying en masse, and your sister almost died too. If it weren''t for me arriving on time, you probably wouldn''t even see this old guy''s clothes. And you have the nerve to say you''re not late?" Read new chapters at empire


    If Old Li got away, capturing him again would be difficult. A formidable Houtian peak expert, if he truly hid himself, would be troublesome even for Ye Ling to find.


    Shenfeng gave an awkward smile, "Thankfully, Yue Xin is fine, but pay more attention these days. For some reason, Donghai City has seen an influx of foreign superpower factions lately."


    "Their intentions are unclear, and all of them are strong. Individuals from The Holy See and the Dark Council are present, and even forces from neighboring countries boldly visit Donghai City under the guise of exchanging visits," Shenfeng said gravely.


    Even Shenfeng was puzzled; why had all these people suddenly flocked to Donghai City? Could it be that some kind of treasure had appeared?


    But if there was really a treasure, Shenfeng should know about it. He was the director of the Bureau of Superpowers, after all; there shouldn''t be anything on the lands of Huaxia that he didn''t know.


    Ye Ling''s forehead furrowed slightly as if he''d thought of something. His eyes suddenly bulged out. Shen Yuexin at his side had also thought of something and looked towards Ye Ling.


    Seeing Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin''s expressions, Shenfeng asked with some confusion, "What''s wrong? Do you know something?"


    Before Shen Yue Xin could say anything, Ye Ling waved his hand and said, "Like this, I''ll first cripple this old dog''s cultivation. After you take him back, come to us, and we''ll talk in detail. There''s something complex about this matter."


    Both of them nodded, and with a sudden squeeze of his hand, a wisp of Spiritual Power silently appeared inside Old Li''s body. The Nine Nether Emperor Technique was instantly employed, and the Spiritual Power within Old Li was devoured as though by a great dragon, all consumed by the Nine Nether Emperor Technique.


    Feeling the Spiritual Power within his body vanish in an instant, Old Li was in shock, thinking it was forcibly destroyed by Ye Ling. His body went slack, and his dark hair turned white in a blink of an eye at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Having lost his Spiritual Power, Old Li was now even worse off than an ordinary elderly man. The vital energy in his body had reached its limit and was about to fail to sustain his frame.


    Since breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, Ye Ling''s Nine Nether Emperor Technique had advanced to the Secondfold, and the power to Devour had taken a massive leap. At the very least, devouring the Spiritual Power of a Houtian martial artist was now effortless for him.


    Shenfeng took Old Li away, and Ye Ling and Shen Yue Xin left as well. As for the aftermath concerning Yuan Heng and the others, Shen Yue Xin also arranged for it to be handled.


    This event, which would have been shocking and unheard of in the eyes of ordinary people, ended quietly without alarming anyone.


    Next to the Global Financial Center, in Ye Ling''s two-story villa, Ye Ling sat on the sofa looking gloomy as Shen Yue Xin was being bombarded with questions by Wang Shufen, Liu Qiao''er, and a few others.


    He was being ignored, utterly ignored, which Ye Ling found quite irksome.


    Who was he? An Immortal Emperor, a veteran of the flower fields, a firefly in the night, always so bright and attractive wherever he went.


    But with Shen Yue Xin''s arrival, she was a celebrity after all. Wang Shufen, not to mention, already had a very good impression of Shen Yue Xin.


    For Liu Qiao''er, Shen Yue Xin was absolutely an idol-like figure. The thought of a frail woman holding up such a vast enterprise was awe-inspiring.


    Zang Hua walked over to Ye Ling, sat on his lap, and wrapped her arms around his neck, blowing gently. The fragrant breath tickled Ye Ling''s ear, unpleasant yet comforting.


    "You bring back a gorgeous woman after just one trip outside, aren''t you afraid we''ll get jealous?" Zang Hua said with a light smile.


    Ye Ling grinned, grabbing onto Zang Hua''s shapely hips: "It''s not just one, but two. I''ll bring the other one to you in a couple of days."


    "You..." Zang Hua was taken aback, shook her head, and chuckled bitterly. She had followed a man who was all too flirtatious.


    Ye Ling patted Zang Hua on the shoulder, "Alright, all these are old accounts left over from the past. I promise, from now on, I will not initiate interactions with women. If they cry and shout, insisting on following me to the point of life and death, that wouldn''t be my fault."


    After the events of yesterday, Ye Ling had come to realize that the more women there were around him, the more troubles arose.


    He already had enough chirping and chattering women around him, so maybe it was time to exercise some restraint in the future, right?


    Look at that¡ªa rather reluctant ''right?'' Sigh, Ye Ling thought to himself, still lacking in self-control.


    "Oh, that silly and sweet girl also dazedly said she wanted to follow you, I really wonder what enchanting potion you''ve given her," Zang Hua said with a light laugh.


    Ye Ling chuckled: "It''s the charm of a man, you wouldn''t understand."


    "Then I''ll go out and test my woman''s charm," Zang Hua said with a seductive smile.


    Ye Ling paused, then said fiercely, "Are you looking for trouble? See how I deal with you tonight!"

 Chapter 165 Send Them All Back Home!

    Ye Ling was selfish, greedy, and would not allow any man to covet his women ¡ª not even the thought of it was permissible. That''s just how overbearing he was.The Ye Ling of now had truly become a heartbreaker.


    Liu Qiao''er, Lin Yuqing, Zang Hua, Shen Yuexin, Mu Ninghan.


    That was already five confirmed relationships, and then there were three more with Wang Ningmei, Ning Yushan, and Chen Yan, where things were ambiguous. Eight top grade beauties like these were beyond any man''s wildest dreams.


    What''s more, damn it, Ye Ling had actually conquered half of them, all sharing in Ye Ling''s love.


    Zang Hua pointed at Ye Ling''s nose and said, "Husband, I killed eighteen people last night."


    Hiss, Ye Ling took a sharp breath, quickly looked around to make sure the others were still talking, then whispered, "My dear wife, have you developed a thirst for blood or gone into berserker mode?"


    Eighteen people in one night?


    Ye Ling really wanted to shout, "Stop, you demon! How dare you cause trouble here? Show your true form right now!"


    "No, they were assassins from the Netherworld. They''ve learned of Lin Hua''s death, so they sent their strong men after me, and I ended up slaughtering all of them," Zang Hua said with a light chuckle, like a venomous snake.


    Her smile was radiant, yet it carried a lethal poison.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then it''s alright that you killed them. You even contributed to the public safety of Donghai City. Not bad, not bad at all, you deserve a reward," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    So that''s what happened. I thought it was something serious. Scared the hell out of me.


    Zang Hua nodded, "Yeah, this time it was eighteen top assassins. Next time, I fear they will send S-grade powerhouses."


    S-grade powerhouses might seem like gods to ordinary people, but to Ye Ling, they were nothing more than somewhat stronger ants.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if that damn Yan Jun shows up, I''ll help you twist off his third leg!" Ye Ling''s palm turned slightly, and with a fierce grasp, his aura was extraordinary.


    While they were talking, Shenfeng arrived. After handing over Elder Li to the Bureau of Superpowers, he rushed over here. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Shufen and the others, knowing Ye Ling had something to attend to, all went back inside, while Ye Ling, Zang Hua, Shen Yuexin, and Shenfeng gathered in a study on the second floor.


    "Yue Xin, do you and Ye Ling know what this is all about?" Shenfeng asked urgently.


    No wonder he was in such a hurry. With such a large group of superpower-wielding powerhouses converging on Donghai City, if something were to happen, it would be like a huge explosion, something no country could withstand.


    "I think they are here for the grand tomb in Lanshan Village of Fenghua Town!" Shen Yuexin said gravely.


    Shenfeng was stunned, "Fenghua Town? Lanshan Village?"


    Shen Yuexin slowly explained the reason she had gone to Lanshan Village recently. Beneath it lay a massive ancient tomb that was so old its history was untraceable, and it was rumored to belong to an emperor.


    For Shen Yuexin, possessing an international corporation like Hua Mei meant that she regarded wealth as mere dirt; she didn''t need to consider tomb-raiding.


    However, during a chance occurrence, a powerful Clan Elder from her family, a Martial Artist of the Innate Realm, came across this tomb by coincidence, but when he tried to enter, he was injured by a barrier.


    Instead of being frightened, the injured Clan Elder was actually excited, because a tomb that could injure an Innate powerholder at its periphery, how powerful must it be?


    No one knew whether the tomb belonged to a True Cultivator who could summon the wind and call the rain, or to those ancient, mighty emperors.


    In any case, the treasure here holds a tremendous attraction even for True Cultivators.


    After returning to the clan, the Clan Elders began preparations to unite with the forces of other clans and allowed Shen Yuexin to invest in Lanshan Village under the guise of investment, to prevent any other forces from taking the opportunity to step in.


    Upon hearing this, Shenfeng was somewhat surprised, as the director of the Bureau of Superpowers, he was unaware of this development, which was simply inconceivable. After all, any matter that involved superpowers was under the jurisdiction of the Bureau of Superpowers.


    "Ye Ling, tell me, what is your level of cultivation? Could it be that you''ve broken through to the Innate Realm?" Shenfeng turned around and asked solemnly.


    Ye Ling pointed at Zang Hua, "I am not at the Innate Realm, she is."


    Shenfeng was immediately stunned, the enchanting woman before him was actually a powerhouse of the Innate Realm?


    "Wrong! You''re Zang Hua?" Shenfeng suddenly thought of something and exclaimed in shock.


    Netherworld Sect, Zang Hua!


    This name was well-known among the supernatural forces of various countries, not for any other reason, but because she possessed nearly S-class strength, so Shenfeng, the director of the Bureau of Superpowers, naturally knew of Zang Hua.


    But in such a short time, Zang Hua had broken through to the Innate Realm?


    What a joke, was that even possible?


    "What about you? Don''t tell me you are stronger than the Innate Realm! Wouldn''t that make you a True Cultivator!" Shenfeng''s breathing started to quicken.


    The Foundation Establishment Stage, a powerful realm above the Innate Realm, was the most dominant existence in the Martial World.


    In the mortal realm, within the Divine Dragon''s framework, there was a Peach Blossom Dong Tian, which housed another powerful space. This space was inhabited by powerful Martial Artists like Shenfeng.


    The people from this place would also move around in the mortal world, and many clan disciples were loyal to the national organizations, such as Shenfeng who was the director of the Bureau of Superpowers.


    In this place, the most powerful existence was the Foundation Establishment Stage, which was above the Innate. Shenfeng knew that in the mortal world, the fearsome Sect Leader of the Netherworld Sect, Yan Jun, was a formidable Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, a true invincible True Cultivator. Experience tales at empire


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Ye Ling suddenly noticed everyone was looking at him, making him feel uneasy.


    "I''ll admit it then, yes, I am a Foundation Establishment Stage True Cultivator. Don''t look at me with those eyes, what''s wrong with being at the Foundation Establishment Stage? Is it illegal?" Ye Ling hastily defended.


    Shenfeng burst into laughter, hugged Ye Ling, then got shaken off by him.


    "Haha! This is great, brother-in-law, you are a Foundation Establishment Stage True Cultivator. This time, no matter what nation''s forces, who would dare to mess with us with you around?" Shenfeng was very excited.


    Ye Ling was startled, then burst into laughter, "Whoever doesn''t obey, we''ll knock them all back to their hometown!"


    "Right! Knock them back to their hometown!" Shenfeng eagerly agreed.


    Oh, great god, a truly stable great god, a god-like being, and to think this person is also my brother-in-law. Shenfeng felt like he''d hit the jackpot.


    "But what does this have to do with me?" Ye Ling suddenly stopped smiling and said with a straight face.


    Shenfeng hadn''t reacted yet, still smiling brightly like peach blossoms, "Yes, yes, what does this have to do with you!"


    "Huh?" Shenfeng was taken aback, his gaze becoming very peculiar.

 Chapter 166 Special Status

    Shenfeng''s laughter abruptly ended.Feeling like he, the esteemed Director of the Bureau of Superpowers, was smiling apologetically for nothing when he was just being toyed with?


    "Ye Ling, you should be aware that if they make any suspicious moves, Donghai City might descend into chaos, and that group of people is very powerful, ordinary superpowered individuals can''t suppress them."


    After listening, Ye Ling just dug at his ear: "What''s it got to do with me?"


    "Would they dare to trouble me?"


    "If they dare to come, this young master will slap them to death," Ye Ling arrogantly declared.


    Shenfeng was stunned and immediately became anxious, "Yes, Ye Ling, your cultivation is strong, but just because you''re strong doesn''t mean everyone else is too, like the ordinary citizens?"


    "Don''t give me that official talk, what''s it to the ordinary citizens."


    "Besides, isn''t the Bureau of Superpowers supposed to do something about it?"


    What is the Bureau of Superpowers for, if not to maintain the country from domestic and foreign superpower invasions, right?


    "Ye Ling! They are all very powerful, and even the Bureau of Superpowers isn''t confident we can fully control the situation. You''re a dignified citizen of the country, you should have patriotic sentiments!" Shenfeng quickly tried to put a heavy label on him.


    Ye Ling immediately gestured with his hands: "Stop, don''t label me with anything, I don''t buy into that. When the country really needs me, rest assured, I''ll definitely be at the forefront."


    "I can see you''re not well-intentioned. You also know that group is powerful. With a family to protect, what should I do if I provoke them and they take it out on my whole family?"


    "You''re clearly setting me up, oh wait, setting your brother-in-law up," Ye Ling corrected himself after a slip of the tongue.


    "Moreover, when the country needs me, I must step up, but what about when I need the country?"


    "When I was being bullied by a bunch of rich second generations, where was anyone to stand up for me?"


    "If I kill them, I have to serve jail time, if I don''t fight back, I''ll be bullied, how is this fair?"


    Ye Ling felt anxious at these thoughts. What''s the meaning of this? When you need me, I have to lay down my life for you, but when you don''t, you discard me like a piss pot?


    Shenfeng''s face turned somewhat unpleasant. He obviously knew about these issues, but this country that had risen not more than a few decades ago had already become a miracle.


    Under this miracle, naturally, some not so good phenomena would arise, which were understandable, of course, understanding in the sense of national righteousness.


    If you talk to a beggar about national righteousness, do you think he''d spare you a thought?


    He can''t even get enough food, he doesn''t care about your so-called righteousness. Of course, these days beggars seem to be richer than some white-collar workers, but these are only exceptional cases derived from the not so good phenomena.


    "Ye Ling, with your current strength, to put it bluntly, you''re almost invincible in the secular world."


    "But you still need to live in the secular world, and I think at this time a special status might bring you a lot of conveniences, don''t you think?"


    "With your cultivation, as long as you can take action when the country needs you, I can petition my superiors, my direct leader, to apply for a special status for you."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''s interest was piqued, and with a grin, he asked, "Is it like those in the novels? Where I can kill without being held accountable, and everyone trembles at the sight of me?"


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Shenfeng''s forehead. Alright, you''re too invincible.


    "Ye Ling, stop reading novels all the time, okay? But let me tell you, what you''re talking about is nearly the same as what I''m offering. However, there''s a limit to everything; the state will never allow any organization or individual to be above the country," Shenfeng said seriously.


    In ancient times, the taboo against martial experts still exists today. Why, despite the countless powerful Martial Artists in another space within the Divine Dragon, the great country remains unshakable¡ªthere are certain reasons for that.


    Even if you''re a martial artist, can you be stronger than a nuclear bomb?


    Stronger still, can you withstand the attack of hundreds of Houtian experts? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Humans, no matter how strong, have their limits. Failing to become immortals, they remain mortals, ultimately not daring to claim invincibility.


    "Let''s wait for you to get this so-called privilege approval before we talk, I don''t hawk without seeing the rabbit," said Ye Ling, grinning broadly.


    In fact, even if Shenfeng didn''t promise anything, when he truly needed Ye Ling, Ye Ling would definitely step forward, not for any other reason but because how could he not, when Shenfeng was his own cheap older cousin.


    What''s more, the big tomb was right under his old home. In the mind of Ye Ling, who was quite selfish, that naturally became his possession.


    Anyone who dared to covet his possession was a reactionary, and deserved a beating.


    "All right! Rest assured, Ye Ling, I will definitely secure an ideal status for you." Shenfeng was visibly delighted, his gaze brightening considerably as he looked at Ye Ling.


    This was a supreme fighter, something money couldn''t buy, and at this moment, Shenfeng suddenly found Ye Ling much more appealing.


    "Hehe, Yue Xin, does your family know? I think Ye Ling is pretty decent," he said.


    "Not only does he look handsome, but he also has a good temper, and most importantly, he has a sense of responsibility. Of course, the most important thing is that he''s good to you, Yue Xin. I think he''s quite suitable." Continue your adventure with empire


    As Shenfeng spoke, he winked at Ye Ling a few times, with a clear message: "Look at how I''m talking you up. You won''t lose out. With me, your big cousin, vouching for you, you can rest easy."


    Ye Ling watched Shenfeng''s pretentious act and felt a wave of nausea. Shameless guy, how did you even become the head of the Bureau of Superpowers?


    "By the way, cousin, are you planning to go to the Director to get Ye Ling''s status?" Shen Yuexin suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling was immediately startled. Wait, wasn''t Shenfeng the Director?


    "Shenfeng, aren''t you the Director?" Ye Ling asked, puzzled.


    Shenfeng nodded: "Yes, the Deputy Director, what about it? I''m the most powerful right under the Director, hehe, jealous, aren''t you?"


    "Jealous of your sister! You''re just a mere Deputy Director and you''re blabbering nonsense to me here? I thought you had a lot of power, but it turns out you''re just a Deputy Director."


    "Oh my, the way you acted, I really thought you were the Director. Speaking with such authority, yet another pest of bureaucratic favoritism."


    Shenfeng''s expression instantly darkened, as if he had been kicked hard by a donkey.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ye Ling. The position of Bureau of Superpowers Director is just a title. The head of state personally holds the position of Director and doesn''t manage or take part in the daily operations of the Bureau. So, my Deputy Director position is equivalent to being the Director."


    "Moreover, let me tell you, the position of Deputy Director of the Bureau of Superpowers is a high one. Even our Donghai City''s Secretary Mo might not necessarily have more power than your cousin."


    With these words from Shen Yuexin, Shenfeng proudly raised his head.


    See that? That''s how awesome I am, commanding respect despite my young age, already on par with the big shots.


    Ye Ling pursed his lips, another bragger. Of course, the status of a special institution like this was high, but to really compare with Secretary Mo? Tsk, no comparison.


    "Okay, okay, scram now, come find me again when things are done," Ye Ling dismissed impatiently.


    Shenfeng pouted: "I''m just bumming a meal."


    Everyone nearly fell over, shocked by Shenfeng''s words. Are you the Director or just incredibly shameless?

 Chapter 167 Prelude to Cultivation

    The shameless Shenfeng still managed to freeload a meal at Ye Ling''s place, making Ye Ling give him nothing but cold looks throughout dinner."Hey, hey, hey, look at you. Just mooch food if you must, but as a high-ranking official, why do you eat like a pig, as if you were a starving ghost reborn?"


    However, with Shenfeng giving a thumbs up in praise of Wang Shufen''s cooking skills, Ye Ling restrained himself from smacking the guy to death. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look, look, look at him making faces. That''s a provocation, isn''t it?"


    And when Wang Shufen found out that Shenfeng was Shen Yuexin''s cousin, she became even more enthusiastic. After all, this was a relative of one of her son''s girlfriends, and she had to make sure to host him well so as not to disgrace the Ye Family.


    As it turned out, after the meal, Shenfeng even had the audacity to say he wanted to stay in touch and develop a closer relation with Wang Shufen, since he was now representing Shen Yuexin''s family after all.


    "Shenfeng! If you don''t get lost in one minute, no! In half a minute, I swear I''ll turn all your meridians into dust!" Ye Ling said fiercely.


    Shenfeng immediately trembled, hurriedly stood up, and as he reached the door he called back to Wang Shufen who had come to see him out, "Auntie, no need to see me off, I''m leaving now. Rest assured, I''ve got Ye Ling and Yue Xin''s matters in hand, there won''t be any problem with our families."


    "He respects the elderly and loves the young, and keeps the nation''s affairs close to his heart; he''s courageous and righteous¡ªit''s like he''s a role model!" Shenfeng said, leaning against the doorframe and swinging his leg.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. Was this ruffian really an official? Or a small-time thug from some drama troupe?


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shufen was immediately overjoyed. She had always been worried about the Shen Family''s opinion of Ye Ling, considering Shen Yuexin was the President and Chairman of Huamei Group.


    She knew all too well what kind of guy her own Ye Ling was, with his being a university graduate being the only thing she could ever take pride in him for in this lifetime.


    Of course, Ye Ling''s recent dramatic change and his current self were both sources of Wang Shufen''s pride.


    Ye Ling, who had kicked Shenfeng out, firmly closed the door and hugged Wang Shufen, saying, "Don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense, or he''ll brainwash you before you know it. You know these government meal-eaters are the best at brainwashing."


    "Besides, who is your son now? The Shen Family, the Liu Family, which one would reject me? Right, Yue Xin?" As he spoke, Ye Ling tilted his head toward Shen Yuexin.


    Shen Yuexin''s face instantly darkened, and she turned to sit on the sofa, muttering, "I really don''t know if choosing this bastard was the right decision or not."


    Liu Qiao''er also sat next to Shen Yuexin, holding her hand and laughing, "Well, I was tricked by him too, otherwise I would never have fallen for such a liar."


    Everyone laughed. Wang Shufen also knew that these prospective daughters-in-law were joking and pointed at Ye Ling, saying, "This little rascal, having you girls is his good fortune. I reckon the Ye Family''s ancestral graves must be billowing with thick smoke by now."


    All the girls were taken aback, but Ye Ling laughed, suddenly finding his mother quite humorous.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Zang Hua went to open the door, and it was Lin Yuqing. She walked straight into the house and up to Ye Ling, her eyes slightly red.


    "Big Brother Ye, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have thrown a tantrum and cried. Can you forgive me?" Lin Yuqing said, her lips pouting in grievance.


    Ye Ling stood up and rubbed Lin Yuqing''s head, "Silly girl, it''s me who should say sorry."


    "Really? Then when will you teach me how to cultivate into an immortal, Big Brother Ye? I want to beat up the bad guys!" Lin Yuqing said excitedly, swinging her fists.


    Ye Ling was taken aback and looked at Zang Hua and Liu Qiao''er, who nodded at him. However, Shen Yuexin and Wang Shufen both looked stunned.


    Cultivate into an immortal?


    This girl must be sick, right?


    "Ye Ling, is there really such a thing as becoming an immortal?" Shen Yuexin, as a Houtian martial artist herself, was aware of the existence of Foundation Establishment Stage powerhouses, but was the concept of becoming an immortal true?


    Ye Ling nodded, "If there are powerhouses in the Foundation Establishment Stage, then the idea of becoming immortal is indeed plausible."


    "Son, are you having a fever?" Wang Shufen looked worriedly at all the abnormal women in the room.


    Becoming immortal?


    For thousands of years, how many powerful emperors have coveted immortality for long, yet who has succeeded?


    "Mother, it''s true, and I can teach you the techniques. Although in today''s era, becoming immortal has almost become a fantasy, there''s always a chance for miracles, right?" Ye Ling said with a casual smile.


    Wang Shufen hurriedly rubbed her forehead. While she did believe in Buddhism, faith and science weren''t the same.


    "Big Brother Ye, then are there really gods in the sky?" Lin Yuqing asked excitedly.


    Ye Ling nodded, "There are, but not in the sky. They are in another space, a vast expanse where immortal power is abundant¡ªa holy land for cultivation. Yet it is more bleak and realistic than our current society."


    "Then are there Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie?" Lin Yuqing''s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment, picturing in his mind an imposing figure standing between heaven and earth, defying the Heavenly Emperor, aiming to turn the world upside down. The monkey who had fallen in battle during his calamity, it was uncertain whether he was dead or alive now.


    "Are there any Buddhas and Bodhisattvas?" Wang Shufen quickly asked, praying every day, hoping the Buddha and Bodhisattvas would grant Ye Ling a lifetime of peace. Now she wanted to know if there really was such a deity receiving her prayers.


    Ye Ling nodded, "There are, but Mother, you should know that even gods are just like people, possessing inconceivable means. In the future, you all can do the same!"


    "You all wait at home. Shen Yue Xin and I will go out for a bit to prepare the necessary items. When we come back, I''ll help you refine your bodies, and then teach you how to cultivate," Ye Ling said before leaving with Shen Yue Xin.


    Inside the villa, Lin Yuqing jumped up excitedly, waving her fists and shouting. As a naive and straightforward person, her thoughts were simple.


    She didn''t consider how difficult cultivation could be; she only knew that she was about to become very powerful, a heroine no less, able to walk on walls and fly through the air!


    Wang Shufen was also praying fervently, overwhelmed with excitement. Even she couldn''t contain her enthusiasm for the legendary practice of cultivation.


    In the car outside, Ye Ling looked at Shen Yuexin with a serious expression, "Yue Xin, tell me, what was that ban inside you when I came to rescue you?"


    Ye Ling still remembered the terrifying ban within Shen Yuexin, which even he perceived as having a hint of deathly aura.


    Fear flashed in Shen Yuexin''s eyes, but it disappeared in a blink, and she took a deep breath, her gaze uncertain as she looked forward.


    "That ban must have been set by someone in the Foundation Establishment Stage at the very least. Does the Shen Family have such a powerful person?" Ye Ling, once an Immortal Emperor, of course sensed the ban''s strength and weakness.


    Shen Yuexin nodded, "That ban was indeed laid by an elder in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he is not from my Shen Family. It was set by the person who wants to kill me!"


    Ye Ling was suddenly startled. So the person who wanted to kill Shen Yuexin had also set a ban to prevent the deadly qi inside her from erupting?

 Chapter 168 Nine Nether Huangquan Qi

    The one who wanted to kill Shen Yue Xin, actually cast another forbidden spell to keep her from dying?Ye Ling was somewhat confused, but by his side, Shen Yue Xin revealed the genesis of the entire affair. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yue Xin''s father was a young talent who had emerged from the Divine Dragon range, marrying Shen Yue Xin''s mother in the secular world and thereafter gave birth to her.


    At the age of five, her father died in a mysterious car accident, and afterward, Shen Yue Xin''s mother married Tan Qing, the very man who killed Shen Yue Xin''s mother when Yue Xin turned sixteen.


    Just when Tan Qing attempted to molest Shen Yue Xin, an earth-shattering aura suddenly erupted within her, protecting Shen Yue Xin, and then Yuan Heng, who had arrived in haste, saved her.


    That sudden outburst from within Shen Yue Xin was the awakening of her bloodline''s power.


    It is said that a true Immortal once emerged among Shen Family''s ancestors, immensely powerful, with a voice that could shatter mountains and a finger that could extinguish starlight.


    Ye Ling knew that among these descendants of Immortals, there was a chance to awaken their forefather''s bloodline, which, once roused, would be extremely terrifying.


    This matter was then discovered by Tan Qing, who told the Mo Yun Sect, the Cultivation force behind him, resulting in Shen Yue Xin''s grandfather, in a fit of rage, launching an attack on the Tan household, only to be badly wounded by a strong cultivator from the Mo Yun Sect and escaped back home.


    After that, the strong cultivator from the Mo Yun Sect went alone towards the Mo Yun Sect and struck Shen Yue Xin with a breath of Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi.


    The Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi is a lethal poison from the Nine Nether, which even cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage must handle with caution, lest they be devoured by it.


    However, just when Shen Yue Xin faced a life-and-death crisis, Fu Donglai, mentioned by old man Li, appeared; he was the Young Master of the Mo Yun Sect, who fancied Shen Yue Xin''s beauty and wanted her to marry him.


    Shen Yue Xin naturally refused, so Fu Donglai had a Foundation Establishment Stage expert place a restriction inside Shen Yue Xin to block the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi from devouring her.


    His purpose was simple, he wanted Shen Yue Xin to submit to him and to dare not use the awakened bloodline within her because once she did, the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi would instantly devour her.


    Fu Donglai left just like that, not laying a finger on the Shen Family, but every year, he would send a few strong cultivators to locate Shen Yue Xin and inquire whether she had changed her mind.


    Yesterday''s event was Fu Donglai''s final ultimatum, if Shen Yue Xin still refused, then Fu Donglai would lead the Mo Yun Sect''s army to the Shen Family and annihilate them all!


    After learning everything, Ye Ling gave a cold laugh, "Fu Donglai, you little bastard, wait for my grand arrival at the Mo Yun Sect."


    "As for cultivation, I might have no hope in this life, and in a few days, I will return to the Shen Family. Once the old man Li sent by Fu Donglai fails to return and report, what awaits the Shen Family will be a fatal strike," Shen Yue Xin said calmly and indifferently.


    Yet, Ye Ling laughed, "What''s there to be afraid of? With your husband here, nothing''s a big deal. Who says you can''t cultivate? In a bit, I''ll help you suck that damn Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi out."


    "The Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi, even an ordinary Foundation Establishment Stage expert wouldn''t dare to touch it lightly; can you handle it?" Shen Yue Xin asked with a more solemn expression.


    The Shen Family, being one of the Four Great Families of that realm, knew several powerful Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, but all of them swiftly refused upon hearing it was Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi.


    Ye Ling didn''t answer, but merely smiled. For others, the Nine Nether Yellow Spring Qi might be a deadly poison, but for him, it was a great tonic.


    Ye Ling had come out this time to buy some jade, as embarking on the path of cultivation, especially for the few women and Wang Shufen, was a very difficult task indeed.


    Their bodies were already filled with acquired impurities; they had to use innate spiritual energy to purify their bodies, to wash away all the filth within and transform their bodies into innate ones. Only by becoming as pure as infants could they cultivate.


    Where to buy the jade stones?


    Of course, he would go to Wang Ningmei, his own woman.


    Not just Wang Ningmei, Ye Ling also sent a text to Mu Ninghan, telling her to wait for him at his villa, because helping ordinary people cleanse their marrow and carve their channels was an extremely mentally draining task.


    Besides, they were all his women, it would be more convenient to take care of them all at once, saving the trouble of doing it individually.


    Wang Ningmei, who had received Ye Ling''s call, was waiting early at the jade shop. When Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin got out of the car, Wang Ningmei was immediately stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She of course recognized Shen Yuexin, the formidable CEO of Huamei Company, a true powerful woman. But how could she be with Ye Ling?


    "Ningmei sister, help me prepare some top-quality raw and cut jade stones, the more the better," Ye Ling said directly.


    Wang Ningmei was stupefied, there were naturally many raw stones here, and she had jade as well, though not as abundant. Without asking too many questions, she led Ye Ling to her raw stone storage room.


    Chunk after chunk of uncut raw stones lay on the ground, ugly in appearance, and no one would expect that they might contain jade stones coveted by countless people.


    "This one, and this one, everything I mark with chalk, I want them all, I''ll cut them in a bit," Ye Ling said, eyeing each rough stone as if they were laid bare before him, not a single one could escape his discerning gaze.


    "All of these¡­ everything?" Wang Ningmei was startled, there was no small amount of jade here, totaling several billion.


    "Yes, I want them all. Also, get all the jade stones in inventory at the store. If that''s not enough, call Gao Ning and tell him it''s time to repay the favor. In short, the more the better," Ye Ling said seriously.


    The jade stones now were not like they used to be; the spiritual power contained in today''s jade stones was too weak, barely worth mentioning, which is why Ye Ling made such a grand demand.


    Wang Ningmei was somewhat dazed but still proceeded as per Ye Ling''s instructions.


    Within just two hours, all the big jade stone business owners in Donghai City were in a panic because big tycoons Wang Ningmei and the well-known big spender Gao Ning were frantically scooping up all the jade stones in Donghai City.


    Finished products, unfinished products, they wanted everything and did not care about the price; as long as it was available, they would take it.


    The merchants were dumbfounded. Had these two heard some rumors? Were jade stone prices going to soar?


    Then, all the merchants followed suit, and after Wang Ningmei and Gao Ning, a horrific whirlwind of jade stone acquisition swept through Donghai City, with exorbitantly high prices.


    Of course, later on, these very merchants cursed with gloomy faces, condemning Gao Ning and Wang Ningmei for their unscrupulous actions. They believed that this was a targeted conspiracy.


    But who could have imagined that this was merely a massive purchase by Ye Ling?


    As a result, Ye Ling bought raw stones with jade worth over ten billion. In Wang Ningmei''s astonished eyes, these stones transported to her processing plant turned into wisps of thick white mist at Ye Ling''s fingertips.

 Chapter 169 Go Back and Fight After a While!

    Continue reading on empireTens of billions worth of jade stones¡ªeven if the spiritual power contained within was minimal¡ªthe total sum was definitely not a small amount.


    When there are enough ants, they can even kill an elephant. Ye Ling had merely used a clever technique to temporarily extract all the spiritual power contained within these jade stones.


    "Go home, quickly!" Ye Ling''s face was somewhat flushed red, as the vast spiritual power rampaged and collided within his body, causing him considerable distress.


    Shen Yuexin nodded and, carrying Ye Ling and Wang Ningmei, sped towards the financial center.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ling and the two women returned home. Mu Ninghan had also arrived, her face darkened, and the women sitting across from her were all eyeing her with hostility.


    Only Wang Shufen was awkwardly smiling, her mind racing as she wondered just how many women her son had; it was simply too many, frightening her out of her wits.


    Bang, Ye Ling kicked the door open, his face turning from red to pale, and yelled at everyone, "Quick! Sit down cross-legged on the ground, just stabilize your mind and it will be fine. You must clear your mind of all distractions, hurry!"


    As Ye Ling spoke, wisps of white mist sprayed from his mouth and nose, dispersing into the room and emitting a strange fragrance.


    The women nodded repeatedly, sitting cross-legged on the ground, then tried hard to cut out all distracting thoughts, gradually settling into calm expressions.


    Whoosh, with a flick of his fingers, Ye Ling enveloped Wang Shufen in white mist, like a cocoon enveloping a silkworm, not revealing the slightest gap.


    Streams of white mist surged out, and all the women except Zang Hua and Shen Yuexin were wrapped up, leaving Ye Ling with little spiritual power remaining inside him.


    "Is it really that simple?" Zang Hua was somewhat doubtful.


    Ye Ling gave her a disparaging look, "If it were that easy, True Cultivators would be far too cheap. We''re far from there yet."


    After finishing his words, he went outside and gathered all the medicinal herbs he had planted. These had completely changed in appearance by now.


    Have you ever seen ginseng that looks like white radishes, or Lingzhi mushrooms that look like cabbages?


    These were the varieties Ye Ling had cultivated using a Spirit Gathering Array. If these were brought out to the world, they would surely create a shockwave, and countless powers would fight tooth and nail to get them.


    Now, Ye Ling harvested all of these rare spiritual medicines and used spiritual power to squeeze out their essence, dripping it into a bath full of water.


    Immediately, the clear and translucent water gradually took on a color, somewhat like the white of milk, but not as dense.


    Moreover, the surface of the water even rippled with dazzling, multicolored divine light, like the halo behind a Buddha''s head.


    "Spiritual power transformation, spiritual medicine admission; next it''s time to see whether they have this opportunity," Ye Ling said with a slightly solemn expression.


    In truth, he had never told anyone that not everyone could become a True Cultivator. It required innate talent, opportunity, and perseverance.


    However, this wasn''t a certainty. If he were in his previous life as the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, even if it were a pig, Ye Ling could make it ascend to immortality.


    "Zang Hua, these two fortunes are of no use to you. You''ve already broken through to the Innate stage. I''ll pass on to you a cultivation law named Slaughter Realm. If you can cultivate it to its Major Accomplishment, you can carve your own path¡ªextremely powerful," Ye Ling said slowly.


    The next moment, Zang Hua''s mind was filled with dense cultivation laws, the complete Slaughter Realm. Upon seeing the introduction, Zang Hua was immediately overjoyed.


    The Slaughter Realm, once a cultivator steps into it, allows one to blend unnoticed with heaven and earth, striking like thunder when active, and still as a phantom when still. It is an extremely powerful Divine Skill, renowned even in the Immortal Realm.


    Zang Hua commenced his Divine Skills training without delay; only Shen Yue Xin remained.


    "Yue Xin, sit cross-legged on the ground, guard your mind. I will now extract the Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi from your body, and naturally, your cultivation will be restored," Ye Ling spoke softly.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yue Xin''s eyes immediately reddened. After so many years, she had been threatened by the Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi for so long, she finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    When Shen Yue Xin sat cross-legged and guarded her mind, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, like a majestic Heavenly Divine.


    "Nine Nether Emperor Technique, Devour!" Ye Ling shouted explosively, his voice thundering and awe-inspiring.


    A massive figure slowly emerged from within Ye Ling, clad in a black robe with an indistinct face, yet the breath that startled heaven and earth was in no way concealed.


    Suddenly, the figure reached out with its palm, and a strand of dark light enveloped Shen Yue Xin, the peerless aura of death completely devouring her.


    At that moment, Shen Yue Xin felt death, as if she had been placed in a sea of corpses and blood, stared at by the reaper, her body chilling.


    Pop, a sound like a bubble bursting came from within Shen Yue Xin, and the restriction set by a Foundation Establishment Stage expert was instantly annihilated by that palm.


    Humming, a terrifying Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi, like a rampaging dragon, was about to devour Shen Yue Xin in an instant.


    But the next moment, Ye Ling sneered, and with a single hand, the daunting figure behind him gestured lightly with its fingers, and the dragon-like Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi flew towards the shadow as if it were a small snake.


    Whoosh, the Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi was directly grasped by the shadow, and then audaciously devoured it. At this moment, Ye Ling felt a surge of exuberant and surging power filling his body. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What others saw as the untouchable Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi, for Ye Ling, was but a tonic.


    No help for it, after all, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique is so tyrannical; it can devour everything under heaven, of course, only those with energy. You try having it devour a rock.


    Feeling the Nine Nether Yellow Springs Qi turn into a thread of Spiritual Power filling his body, Ye Ling smiled faintly, but a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    Those who dare to strike at his woman, not even the myriad gods and Buddhas can save them!


    Shen Yue Xin at this time, her skin, already well cared for, now radiated with an even brighter luster, the light reflective of utmost beauty.


    Not overstepping in the least to describe Shen Yue Xin''s skin as jade-like and radiant, what''s more crucial is that her entire demeanor had undergone a significant transformation.


    Already like the Ice Snow Goddess, she now emanated a divine aura that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to confront, noble and inviolable, like a divine decree not to be desecrated by mortals.


    Back to the pinnacle of Houtian cultivation, Shen Yue Xin had returned after more than a decade to the peak of Houtian!


    "Ye Ling!" Just as Shen Yue Xin was about to speak, Ye Ling covered her delicate lips.


    "Don''t worry, after this period, your husband will accompany you to slaughter through the Cultivation Realm, to completely annihilate the Mo Yun Sect from top to bottom!"


    "To touch my woman is to invite a heavenly tribulation!"


    Dominating and powerful, yet it moved Shen Yue Xin immensely. She suddenly realized that the man she had chosen, while sometimes a little sleazy, at certain moments, was like a Heavenly Divine, terrifying the world!

 Chapter 170 The Most Tragic Immortal Emperor in History

    Liu Qiao''er soon woke up. After being cleansed by Spiritual Power, she looked like a celestial maiden amidst the flowers, pure and lovely, graceful and elegant.The other women also gradually woke up, but Wang Shufen was the last to do so, and the Houtian impurities in her body had not been completely eradicated.


    After all, she was a woman over fifty, with too many years'' worth of accumulated filth. Even so, Wang Shufen still seemed to have transformed, markedly different from before.


    The somewhat gray hair she had previously was now completely gone, her hair dark and glossy.


    The wrinkles on her face had almost all disappeared. Without exaggeration, Wang Shufen looked as if she had rejuvenated by twenty years, but that was as far as it went.


    Ye Ling, not ready to give up, had Wang Shufen be the first to jump into the bathtub filled with Five-Colored Divine Light infused water, brimming with intense life force of heaven and earth.


    After ten minutes, Wang Shufen came out, but the result still made Ye Ling feel somewhat disappointed. Wang Shufen''s path in cultivation seemed a bit hopeless.


    Wang Shufen seemed to realize it and patted Ye Ling''s shoulder to comfort him. "It''s okay, son. I''m already very content as it is, and I bet this will make quite a few people jealous."


    "Mom, rest assured. Believe in me, I will definitely set you on the path of a True Cultivator," Ye Ling promised earnestly.


    Ye Ling''s Cultivation was steadily progressing. After all, with his previous life''s Cultivation and mindset intact, he simply needed to absorb Spiritual Power; there were no bottlenecks.


    Experience new tales on empire


    Once he broke through to the Golden Core Stage or even higher realms, Wang Shufen''s issue would be a minor one, easily resolved with just a wave of the hand.


    "Actually, I''ve never dreamt of immortality. I''m just an ordinary village woman, and I don''t have such grand ambitions. If I lived that long, I think I''d die of boredom," Wang Shufen said with a light laugh.


    "You, if you really want to make me happy, just hurry up and give me a few grandkids to hold. Alright then, I''m tired. I''ll go rest a bit," Wang Shufen said, patting Ye Ling''s shoulder with a smile.


    After she spoke, Wang Shufen turned and went back into the house, leaving Ye Ling feeling introspective. Indeed, he realized he might have neglected his mother''s feelings, as if assuming that everyone would be attracted to the idea of immortality.


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling stopped pondering over it. Instead, he had the women take turns jumping into the bath and began to pass on Divine Skills to see if any of them had an affinity for the Immortal Realm.


    But the results were beyond Ye Ling''s expectations¡ªnone of the women reached the threshold of a True Cultivator, not a single one!


    Could it be that the current age was no longer suitable for cultivation?


    But that couldn''t be right. Where did all those Innate and Houtian Martial Artists come from, if not through cultivation?


    Suddenly, Ye Ling realized something. These women were too old, and moreover, they were from the secular world, where the methods of the Immortal Realm seemingly didn''t apply. More importantly, the Spiritual Medicine he had grown was too commonplace, and the diluted Spiritual Power produced was simply not enough to support their official entry into the path of cultivation.


    "I see!" Ye Ling nodded, understanding that identifying the problem was half the solution.


    This foundational groundwork was vital. Though the women had not succeeded in beginning their cultivation, they had laid an excellent base. In the future, once Ye Ling found some heavenly and earthly treasures, it would be simple to have them start cultivating.


    Of course, these women were oblivious to all this. They only knew that they felt transformed, spirits lifted, seemingly with endless energy within them, and they moved with such lightness as if they could fly with just a jump.


    "Haha! I''ve become an immortal. I''m going to fly!" Lin Yuqing declared with joy, waving her arms as she ran towards the window, about to leap out and fly.


    Startled, Ye Ling quickly pulled back this simple and cute girl, his face filled with fear. "My dear lady, have you gone mad?"


    "Can''t I fly? Am I not an immortal now?" Lin Yuqing asked innocently.


    Ye Ling slapped his forehead, "Let me tell you, you''re in the stage of laying the foundation now, not even at the Houtian Realm yet."


    "Beyond Houtian is Innate, beyond Innate is Foundation Establishment, and only when you''ve reached the Foundation Establishment Stage can you be considered to have truly set foot on the path of cultivation, and only then can you fly in the sky," Ye Ling explained patiently.


    A group of women nodded repeatedly, but their expressions were somewhat gloomy, as they still couldn''t fly.


    If Ye Ling knew what they were thinking, he would strangle them. Did they really think people capable of flying were as common as turnips, easily found everywhere?


    Despite this, the group of women was quite excited. After all, they could personally feel significant changes in themselves, akin to a complete transformation.


    However, the mood chilled a bit afterward, as several of the women turned their gazes towards Ye Ling.


    Their message was clear - spill the beans, where did a few more women come from? You''re not being honest, are you?


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and managed a bitter smile, "This is it; there are no more. If you want to stay, stay. I won''t force you if you don''t." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing his sentence, Ye Ling shook his head and walked over to sit down on a sofa in the hall, his face full of sorrowful expressions. In reality, his ears were pricked up, listening intently to the discussion inside.


    "If you dare to eavesdrop on our conversation, all of us will leave. Don''t believe it? Just try!" Suddenly, Shen Yuexin''s voice sounded right beside Ye Ling''s ear.


    Ye Ling shuddered, damn it, when did she find out his hearing was so good? She even indirectly threatened him.


    Ten minutes later, several women came out, all looking sternly at Ye Ling.


    Lying on the sofa, Ye Ling felt goosebumps under the women''s stares, and his mouth trembled, "If you''re going to kill or flay me, just say it. Don''t look at me like that; it scares me."


    Shen Yuexin glanced at the others and then said solemnly to Ye Ling, "From now on, without our permission, you are not allowed to philander. Otherwise¡­"


    "And, it''s time to change houses. Otherwise, with so many sisters, we won''t even have a place to live. I still have a manor that''s empty; let''s move there tomorrow."


    Ye Ling was overjoyed after hearing this, stood up, and was about to hug and kiss Shen Yuexin, but she blocked him.


    "Lastly, you have to hand over all your wealth to us. From now on, even if you want to buy a pack of cigarettes, you''ll have to ask us," Shen Yuexin added another condition.


    Ye Ling was stunned, his face turning into that of a bitter gourd. What did this mean? Was his financial power being stripped away?


    "Well, I''d like to ask, how much is my pocket money per month?" Ye Ling rubbed his palms together and asked.


    The women looked at each other, "Five yuan a day, disbursed weekly."


    Ye Ling suddenly stood there stunned, with tears welling up in his eyes, "Five yuan? That''s not even enough to buy a pack of White Sand cigarettes!"


    All his hard work over half a year, and just like that, back to square one. These women were ruthless.


    To think, a billionaire like himself had come to this state. It was unbelievable!


    Oh heavens, oh earth, have pity on me, the most miserable Immortal Emperor in history!

 Chapter 171 Demolition

    A week later, in a welfare home, Ye Ling was lying under the blue sky and white clouds, quite leisurely.During this week, Ye Ling had moved out of his house and into Shen Yuexin''s manor, which was located in the western suburbs of Donghai City and spanned dozens of acres; its value was incalculable.


    And now, Ye Ling began to investigate that bastard who had once wanted to mess with Mu Ninghan.


    Liu Jie, currently carrying the title of general manager of a small company, was in secret the boss of a powerful real estate company with assets worth over ten billion.


    Ye Ling had also found out that this dilapidated welfare home was included in the area that Liu Jie''s company wanted to acquire.


    So Ye Ling bought it, but the director, knowing that development was imminent, asked for an outrageous price; Ye Ling wasn''t vague about it at all¡ªhe threw out tens of millions, and the director patted his butt and disappeared.


    In the welfare home, the orphans who had been taken in were already gone, having been transferred to other welfare homes by the director beforehand.


    Now, Ye Ling spent every day in this welfare home, waiting, waiting for Liu Jie to take the bait.


    Because yesterday, a group of people had come, demanding Ye Ling move out, all of them looking aggressive; it was clear they were from a demolition company.


    Ye Ling simply ignored them, and when they couldn''t help but start rough, they were decisively beaten by Ye Ling and sent scrambling away, the gangsters hired by the demolition company all fleeing in a sorry state.


    While Ye Ling lay leisurely on a grandmaster''s chair, suddenly his ears twitched, and he immediately smiled.


    From a distance, the sound of engines whirring approached, the noise of excavators, along with the sound of several vehicles moving.


    "Tsk, tsk, looks like they''re making a big move," Ye Ling said with a disdainful smile, standing up and stretching before heading towards the entrance of the welfare home.


    Leaning against the door frame of the welfare home, Ye Ling was chewing on a Bai Sha and thought to himself, it was enough to make him want to cry¡ªhave you ever seen a billionaire smoking Bai Sha?


    It was all those women''s fault, those women combined have assets worth who knows how many billions, yet they are so harsh, torturing him¡ªhe was going to call the animal protection association!


    A few minutes later, two excavators arrived at the entrance of the welfare home, switched off their engines and stopped, followed by a dozen cars that all stopped at the entrance, and from them stepped out a number of burly men, holding baseball bats.


    Trouble was coming, Ye Ling smirked, living up to being the second ''Crown Prince'', truly having some gangster flair.


    Around the welfare home, people filled the crumbling tenement buildings, all staring intently at the scene before them.


    They too knew that the company was undercompensating, they wanted to be nail households as well, but under the despicable tactics of the company, already half had reluctantly signed the agreement, while the rest were still watching.


    And now, Ye Ling''s welfare home was the object of their attention.


    A man alighted from the leading Audi, in his thirties, sporting an eye-catching slicked-back hairstyle, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, looking quite pretentious.


    He was Liu Jie, one of the ''Crown Princes'' of this city, with great power; even some department-level officials had to flatter him, after all, his father was a true feudal lord.


    "Kid, I advise you to be sensible and just sign the agreement nicely, otherwise don''t blame the brothers for getting rough!" A muscular man emerged from behind Liu Jie, his imposing stature and a scar on his face looking terrifying.


    Ye Ling laughed, "I''d also like to sign, but you''ve got to make me happy first, right?"


    "My orphanage isn''t too big or too small, about eighteen hundred square meters. You''re only compensating ten thousand per square meter. I bought this place for over thirty million, you can''t expect me to take a loss, can you?"


    "How about this, we are all businessmen after all, a lump sum of fifty million, put the money down and this little master will leave."


    "How''s that? Pretty straightforward, right? That''s just the kind of guy I am!"


    Ten thousand per square meter might sound like a lot, but in this prime location, it really isn''t much. Besides, Ye Ling knew that the resettlement funds allocated by the authorities were far beyond this amount.


    "You damned bastard, you''re asking for the moon! I''m telling you, we have an agreement with the government. If you keep this up, it''s illegal!" yelled the burly man holding a baseball bat.


    Ye Ling just shrugged his shoulders, "So what if it''s illegal? If you''ve got the guts, have someone arrest me. I''d like to see who dares to demolish my house when I don''t want it demolished."


    At these words, the dozens of henchmen behind Liu Jie all raised their baseball bats and shouted loudly, their voices piercing the sky.


    Ye Ling pretended to flinch as if scared, then psyched himself up, "Let me tell you, don''t scare me. I wasn''t raised to be frightened like that!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching Ye Ling, Liu Jie''s eyelids twitched and he ran out of patience. Ever since he got into this business, he had always been victorious, backed by official power and street toughs. No one had ever dared to threaten him this way.


    "Hurry up, grab a few guys to hold him down, level the orphanage for me, then toss him ten million and tell him to get lost!" Liu Jie said menacingly.


    This was Liu Jie''s tried and true tactic; once it resulted in a fait accompli, it would be too late for anyone, even if they complained to higher authorities. The official backing Liu Jie was not to be underestimated.


    One of the muscular giants behind Liu Jie grinned ferociously at his orders and waved his hand. The dozens of underlings behind him charged towards the orphanage entrance as if injected with adrenaline.


    The people in the apartment building held their breath; the real confrontation was about to begin.


    In everyone''s minds, an image formed as if on cue, a whistle sounded and the match officially started.


    First to enter the field were the demolition team players, look at them, strutting and confident, each holding a baseball bat, all fierce and fearsome, broad backed and muscular.


    From their appearance, one could tell they were seasoned veterans. I believe they will give their all in this match and fight to the very end!


    Following in the image was our defender, standing alone, leaning against the doorframe, with a White Sand cigarette dangling from his mouth. Although it was burned down to the filter, his air of unrivaled supremacy remained undiminished.


    And now, the first round between both sides was about to begin. Look at the demolition team''s player, reaching out with a grappling move towards our lone defender, believing that this grab would incapacitate him.


    It can''t be helped, with the demolition team having the advantage in numbers, the next moment could determine the victor.


    Bang, Ye Ling kicked up high, pulling everyone out of that mental image as the broad-backed hulking man was sent flying into the crowd.


    "A bunch of useless sacks, all of you get lost! Anyone who dares to enter this courtyard again, I''ll break every bone in their body!" Ye Ling dropped this threat and turned to enter the courtyard.


    A barely concealed murderous intent rose in Liu Jie''s eyes, and a gloom surfaced on his previously calm face.

 Chapter 172 Taking One Hundred Million

    Throughout Donghai City, Liu Jie was almost unstoppable, firmly overpowering Secretary Mo, his father''s superior. His son had been defeated in their few encounters. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.But today, he actually met with defeat at a small welfare institute, and this made Liu Jie furious.


    The scarred man standing beside Liu Jie saw his ashen face and immediately shouted, "A bunch of trash, break the door open for me, break his legs!"


    "Excavator, tear down this damn welfare institute for me!" After the scarred man spoke, he strode towards the entrance of the welfare institute with a ferocious aura.


    Whirring, the low growl of engines started, and two excavators slowly made their way towards the front of the welfare institute. The front shovel was already raised high, ready to smash down at any moment.


    With a fierce expression, the scarred man walked up to the entrance of the welfare institute, kicked the door open, and raised the baseball bat in his hand high. Just as he was about to curse, a brick growing ever larger in his view appeared in his eyes.


    Smack, a brick directly struck the scarred man''s face, the tremendous force breaking his nose bridge instantly, as blood gushed out, and two yellow teeth popped from his mouth.


    "Whimper, I''ll kill you!" The scarred man, holding his mouth, roared, yet his body kept retreating.


    Behind the scarred man, dozens of thugs brandishing baseball bats with cruel expressions charged at Ye Ling, swinging their bats down with a malevolent whistling sound.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned cold, and with a sinister smile, he suddenly dashed forward with incredible speed, like a ghostly shadow, reaching the thug''s side in the blink of an eye.


    "How ignorant, to take my words as nothing but wind," Ye Ling bellowed, kicking out and sending the nearby thug flying through the air.


    The thug he kicked weighed roughly one hundred and eighty jins, and ordinary people couldn''t even think of sending him flying, let alone bring him down with difficulty.


    Thus, a shocking scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes. Before the flying thug even hit the ground, Ye Ling, light as an agile eagle, soared into the air.


    With a point of his toe, he precisely hit the thug''s belly. The one hundred and eighty jins man plummeted to the ground, crashing into a group of stunned thugs.


    Looking at Ye Ling, his body twisted mid-air, turning one hundred and eighty degrees, and with a powerful sweep of his long leg, created a two-meter radius no-man''s land around him with a great force.


    Ye Ling stood in the middle of the crowd, his expression stern, his gaze sweeping over the dazed thugs with raised baseball bats. Each one instinctively swallowed their saliva, visibly nervous.


    He was fiercely impressive, hardly human, like the main characters from Hong Kong and Taiwanese movies, imbued with a badass aura.


    "Whimper, what are you idiots staring at, beat him to death!" the scarred man, his words accompanied by a whistling breath, howled. Ye Ling suddenly turned back, his gaze sharp as a knife, causing the scarred man to startle.


    But in that instant, the dozens of thugs with raised baseball bats gritted their teeth and put all their strength into smashing their bats down.


    Crack, the dozens of men exerted all their strength, but to their surprise, the bats they swung down hit the ground, numbing their hands with the vibration.


    Where was he?


    How did a living person just disappear?


    It was then that a chilling voice rang out, Ye Ling''s. He was standing in front of the scarred man, his face indifferent, his demeanor dismissive.


    "Speak up, what do you want." Ye Ling said coldly.


    The scar-faced man''s expression turned cold, but then he forced a reluctant smile, "Hey, just messing around. Look how petty you are, can''t even take a joke."


    Ye Ling cracked a smile, "Oh? A joke, is it? Well, good. I too love to joke around."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling easily picked up the scar-faced man next to him with one hand, and with a sudden burst of strength from his right arm, Ye Ling flung the man, who weighed around 150 to 160 pounds, through the air.


    The scar-faced man, flying through the air like a little chick, crashed onto the raised arm of an excavator, and with a snap, a bone-breaking sound could be heard. Crying out in pain, he fell to the ground.


    The onlookers all gasped in shock. The people in the apartment building were immensely excited, thinking, "Ah, this is what a hero looks like. Maybe he really can lead us to glory, drive the compensation to its peak, huh?"


    Ye Ling brushed off his hands and walked towards Liu Jie, who was standing beside the car with a livid face. Arriving beside the arrogant young lord, Ye Ling couldn''t help but sneer with mockery.


    "Either cough up fifty million, or get lost," Ye Ling said, lighting a White Sand cigarette and placing it in his mouth.


    Liu Jie was stunned for a moment, then let out a cold laugh. When had anyone ever threatened him like this in Donghai City?


    One must not lose in presence, even in defeat. Liu Jie pulled out a specially supplied Panda cigarette from his pocket¡ªthese were not for sale on the market, a special provision from his father''s years.


    Seeing Liu Jie''s action, Ye Ling laughed, "What are you trying to prove with me, big shot? Think you''re the big man with your little Panda cigarette, huh?"


    "Here, try my White Sand. I''m telling you, it''s got a kick way stronger than your little Panda." While speaking, Ye Ling snatched the Panda cigarette from Liu Jie''s mouth and tossed it onto the ground.


    Then he stuffed the White Sand cigarette in Liu Jie''s mouth, who perhaps had never inhaled such a cheap brand, and might have been choked by the coarse tobacco, started coughing violently.


    A haughty young man standing behind Liu Jie was taken aback and suddenly furious, "How dare you? Do you know who he is? He is the Mayor Liu''s son!"


    "What the hell does Mayor Liu''s son have to do with you? Why the heck are you yapping like a dog? Don''t mention it, but as a lackey, you''re actually quite fit for the role," Ye Ling said contemptuously, eying the young man.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Jie''s face still dark, his eyes filled with intense anger, he said, "We are here to do business. We would all prefer to make money in a friendly way. Give me a price¡ªif it''s not outlandish, I''ll pay it."


    "Oh, noble young master Liu, now you''re talking about making money peacefully? You bring so many people and call in two excavators, and you say you want to make money with me in peace?"


    "You are a big shot, aren''t you? Got lackeys, too, right? Fifty million seems to undercut your stature."


    "Let''s do this, out of respect for you, one billion. Get it within three days, and I''ll move out. If you can''t, then get lost."


    One billion¡­ Liu Jie took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the rage in his heart, "Brother, aren''t you asking for too much?"


    "Too much? I''ve done a lot of excessive things in my day, and this isn''t even the half of it," Ye Ling said with a cold smile.


    Having said that, Ye Ling lifted his hand and lightly patted Liu Jie''s face several times, "Remember what I said, one billion."


    With those words, Ye Ling strode towards the apartment building and hopped into a Maserati that had been waiting for a while, and drove off, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Liu Jie''s complexion turned the color of liver, teeth clenched tightly. Suddenly, he laughed, a chilling and eerie laugh.


    "Go, find out everything about this ''young master.'' I want to see who in Donghai City dares to arm-wrestle with me," Liu Jie said with a smile, a gleam flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 173 Because Brother is Confident

    Continue your journey with empireWatching Ye Ling stride away triumphantly, Liu Jie wished he could immediately mobilize all his connections to kill that damn bastard who had dared to slap him in the face.


    Yes, only by killing him would he be able to quell the rage in his heart, otherwise, Liu Jie simply couldn''t vent the fury within him.


    "Young Master Liu, the car that guy got into seems to be owned by the president of Huamei, Shen Yuexin," Liu Jie''s sycophantic lackey whispered, still looking in the direction the car had gone.


    Liu Jie was startled. Shen Yuexin?


    The genius heralded by the business community as a once-in-a-millennium talent, the woman even his own father couldn''t stop praising?


    "Perhaps that bastard deserved to die not because of the demolition, but because of Shen Yuexin!" Liu Jie twisted his neck and sneered viciously.


    Shen Yuexin, the object of Liu Jie''s pursuit all this time, and the slightly perverse side of Liu Jie would never allow anyone to get close to the goddess of his heart.


    In the past few years, God knows how many people vanished in Donghai City, their bodies buried in the river after being rejected by Shen Yuexin¡ªall Liu Jie''s doing.


    Having said this, Liu Jie directly got into his car and drove away, thus bringing an abrupt end to this demolition farce.


    Clean and swift, the end came just as people craved more, like a fishbone suddenly getting stuck in the throat while enjoying a delicious fish¡ªutterly unsatisfying.


    "Neighbors, it seems we need to strike as well. They are not so frightening. For our benefit, we must hold out to the end!" On the top floor of the apartment building, a middle-aged man with glasses raised his arms and bellowed.


    The several dozen people on the building''s rooftop all quickly echoed his sentiment. They also knew how to seize the moment, hoping to intimidate Liu Jie with the momentum left by Ye Ling''s departure.


    Whoosh, a group of people crazily rushed down, carrying shovels, brooms, and other common household weapons.


    "Young Master Liu, what should we do?" asked Liu Jie''s sycophantic lackey, leaning close to the car window.


    Liu Jie''s expression was ice-cold: "To obtain a corresponding harvest, one must have the power." After he finished speaking, the car window slowly rose.


    The sycophantic young man smirked sinfully and gestured. The scarred thug being supported by others covered his mouth and yelled, as dozens of other thugs with baseball bats walked toward the crowd that had charged down.


    "Charge! For our benefit, for fairness, fight!" The first man running down from the apartment was a true opportunist.


    In the past, he advocated resistance, but after a few tragic incidents among the neighbors, he started advocating for contract signing. But seeing Ye Ling''s display today, he instantly became a great resister once again.


    Smack, a baseball bat knocked the bespectacled man to the ground, with his glasses falling onto his nose.


    "I''ll let you pay for hitting my brother with a brick!" The thug picked up the baseball bat and viciously smashed it onto the legs of the bespectacled man while continuing his unrelenting tirade.


    With his head in his hands, the bespectacled man howled, "It wasn''t me who hit him, it was the orphanage director who just left!"


    "Bullshit, I know that, but I can''t beat him, so I''m taking it out on you, got a problem?" the thug said fiercely.


    The bespectacled man quickly shook his head, indicating he dared not complain. In his heart, though, he was longing for his longtime neighbors to rescue him, but to his surprise, as he turned around, he saw a bunch of neighbors standing not far away, casually pointing at him.


    "Tsk tsk, look at that, he''s a pest, trying to ask for a king''s ransom. You can see how despicable this guy is," said one neighbor.


    "Yes, yes, we shouldn''t be like him. The company is just trying to do business; it''s not easy, just accept the compensation already," chimed in another.


    The bespectacled man was stunned, and suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out. What a bunch of hypocritical neighbors. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sometimes, the truth is starkly realistic; the size of your gains is directly proportional to your strength.


    In the speeding Maserati, Ye Ling sat in the passenger seat, his hand caressing Shen Yuexin''s pale and delicate thigh, smacking his lips, "Tsk tsk, this feels really awesome."


    Shen Yuexin''s face turned a blush of embarrassment, "You shameless thing, get your paws off me!"


    "Hey, we''re practically an old married couple by now, what''s there to be shy about?" Ye Ling said, his hand inching towards the soft side of the thigh.


    Suddenly, the car swerved sharply, and Ye Ling almost got thrown out. Startled, he patted his chest and said, "Are you trying to murder your own husband?"


    "Behave yourself, or I''ll tell your sisters and you''ll be banned from every bed tonight," Shen Yuexin gritted her teeth.


    Ye Ling muttered, "No money, no fun, what''s even the point of living."


    "Just you wait, if one day I lose my mind, I''ll jump off a building and commit suicide, let all of you be damn widows!" Ye Ling threatened fiercely.


    Shen Yuexin immediately laughed, "Ye Ling, if you''re really a man, jump from the financial building right now, and I''ll wait for you in bed tonight, stark naked, but no flying, no using Spiritual Power."


    "Damn, wouldn''t I just smash to death then?" Ye Ling muttered.


    Shen Yuexin scoffed with a smile, "I thought you wanted to die?"


    "With several beauties like you around, why would I want to die? Whoever dies is an idiot!" Ye Ling chuckled.


    Shen Yuexin shook her head with a wry smile; ever since she met Ye Ling, he had never acted properly, like some sort of hooligan, yet strangely enough, he had a rare sense of responsibility.


    "Come with me to an event tonight," Shen Yuexin said.


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, "Wife, if you want to do that kind of thing, let''s just go home, hotels are too expensive."


    "Get lost! I''m asking you to accompany me to a banquet, I don''t want to go alone, and you should start getting used to this lifestyle too, seeing you''re worth billions now," Shen Yuexin said irritably.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling got angry, grinding his teeth, "Billions? Where are they?"


    "Have you ever seen a tycoon with billions smoke cigarettes that cost five yuan a pack? Have you seen a tycoon with billions wear a fake Adidas shirt that costs a few dozen yuan!" Ye Ling said fiercely.


    "Didn''t I buy you a genuine Semir shirt yesterday?" Shen Yuexin asked in confusion.


    On hearing that, Ye Ling immediately gave a bitter smile, "Turns out I really am a billionaire, I already have a genuine Semir shirt!"


    "Come on, we''re going to get you a new outfit so you don''t embarrass me tonight," Shen Yuexin floored the gas pedal, and the roaring engine sounded as the Maserati sped away.


    Inside an upscale luxury men''s clothing store, Ye Ling was awkwardly donning a black suit. The suit was well-fitted with a black shirt and he wore a pair of shiny leather shoes.


    "I feel like a clown," Ye Ling said, uncomfortable in his own skin.


    A lovely female sales assistant smiled sweetly, "Sir, this outfit suits your temperament so well, I dare say you''re the most handsome man I''ve seen in this suit."


    Ye Ling was taken aback, then pretended to be serious, straightening his collar, "Know why I''m handsome?"


    The sales assistant shook her head in confusion, and Ye Ling leaned in abruptly towards her, grinning wickedly, "Because I''m confident."

 Chapter 174 Fellow Travelers

    The white Maserati stopped like a specter at the entrance of the Donghai Hotel.Donghai Hotel, with its long history, had existed for a full hundred years. Although a hundred years might not seem much in the long course of history, it held a different significance for a hotel.


    "Ye Ling, are you ready?" Shen Yuexin asked.


    Ye Ling was startled, of course, knowing what Shen Yuexin was referring to. Shen Yuexin was speaking of a society that seemed glamorous, but was in fact filthy and absolutely necessary.


    It was rife with power, money, beauties, luxury, but also with despicable, malicious, and deceitful human hearts.


    But, would Ye Ling be afraid?


    Thud, a foot stepped down. The clothes Ye Ling wore made him look like a prince of the night, his demeanor and vitality elicited admiring clicks of the tongue.


    Click click click, the blinding flashbulbs flickered, but Ye Ling was very calm. What kind of show of power was this? It was too childish.


    Tonight was a charity gala, held to assist an orphanage. Some items were to be auctioned to fundraise for these welfare institutions.


    And Shen Yuexin was clearly a well-known princess of this circle. She naturally hooked her arm in Ye Ling''s, her body leaning slightly against him.


    The reporters standing on both sides were dumbfounded. This was Shen Yuexin, the famous Ice and Snow Princess of the circle, prideful and indifferent, who usually didn''t even have any gossip surrounding her. What was happening today?


    "Ye Ling, will you stay with me forever?" Shen Yuexin murmured softly, her tone unexpectedly agitated.


    Ye Ling gripped Shen Yuexin''s hand tightly; he knew that she might have been reminded of her deceased parents, stirring the pain in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will always be with you!" Ye Ling said firmly, his eyes sharp as blades.


    The two moved forward with steady steps into the revolving door, leaving the reporters and flashbulbs outside, and entered the elevator to head to the fifth floor. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fifth floor had a huge reception hall, which was the venue for today''s banquet. The moment the two exited the elevator, the packed crowd in the reception hall were all attracted by them.


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    Who was Shen Yuexin nestled against?


    In the past, didn''t Shen Yuexin attend various banquets by herself?


    This room was filled with elites from all industries, each one astutely insightful, yet among them were also many of Shen Yuexin''s suitors.


    What did Shen Yuexin represent?


    She represented not just beauty, but also the entire Huamei Group. Winning Shen Yuexin meant not just fulfilling a man''s grand ambitions, but also gaining the wealth of the mighty Huamei Group.


    Shen Yuexin looked around the silent hall, her gaze authoritative and inviolable as she surveyed her surroundings.


    "He is Ye Ling, my man," Shen Yuexin said slowly.


    Shen Yuexin''s man?


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s chest puffed out proudly. Yes, he now represented Shen Yuexin''s man, her protector, and he must not bring her any shame under any circumstances.


    After hearing those words, countless people were shaken. What did it mean to be Shen Yuexin''s man?


    Did it represent that behind her, the vast Huamei Group finally had a male lead?


    That''s a behemoth of tens of billions, at this moment, everyone began to take a serious look at this delicately featured guy in front of them, guessing that he might make an imposing appearance on the battlefield of the business world in the future.


    Perhaps, it was time to start figuring out what this guy was really about, preparing for the future.


    Ye Ling spoke softly to Shen Yuexin, "Why does it seem like their gazes have all changed, like a bunch of foxes, and I''m just a little chick?"


    Shen Yuexin smiled joyfully, "Because you''re now standing at this height."


    Indeed, Ye Ling was standing at this height, standing at the peak of the secular world as Shen Yuexin''s man, a height that made countless people look up to him.


    "But I don''t like it here," Ye Ling shrugged nonchalantly.


    Shen Yuexin smiled slightly, "I don''t like it here either, but this is where the strong survive, full of hypocrisy, yet numerous people break their skulls just to squeeze in."


    Next, Shen Yuexin took Ye Ling around to greet the heads of various companies and groups. Today''s attendees were not just company heads but also local dignitaries¡ªit was a gathering of Donghai City''s upper crust.


    "Tsk tsk, if a band of ruthless thieves came now, Donghai City would really heat up," Ye Ling chuckled.


    Shen Yuexin gave Ye Ling a look. If a band of ruthless thieves really did show up now, the police chief of Donghai City would probably have his scalp exploded; if there was even a slight problem with anyone here, it would be a massive issue.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared before Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin, reached out to shake hands with Ye Ling, and said with a smile, "Hello, Young Master Ye, I am Liu Jie."


    Ye Ling was startled, then laughed, saying, "What a small world, isn''t it? How come, Prince Liu, you have come all this way to shut down my charity house?"


    "What are you saying, Young Master Ye? To think that our humble charity house was actually a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If Young Master Ye had revealed his identity sooner, how could Liu Jie have sent people to disturb you?" Liu Jie''s smile remained.


    "Please don''t say things like that, Prince Liu. I still need to ask you to spare me. My little charity can''t withstand all the trouble you could cause," Ye Ling said, his lips curling into a smile.


    Liu Jie shook his head, "Young Master Ye is really humorous; let''s talk more after the banquet."


    After finishing the conversation, Liu Jie greeted Shen Yuexin and then left, leaving Ye Ling shrugging his shoulders.


    "I''m not comfortable here; I''m going out for some fresh air, to smoke a cigarette." Ye Ling let out a deep breath; it was too oppressive in here, a veritable den of foxes, with old foxes and young foxes all around.


    Someone as kind-hearted and simple-minded as me is doomed not to survive here.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply, saying, "Ah, it seems like kind people like me are destined to be bullied by the wicked."


    But thinking of this, Ye Ling''s face darkened again, "That bastard Liu Jie, he dared to sneak a peek at my wife''s chest while talking to me!"


    "Uncle can bear it, and aunt can bear it, but your grand uncle can''t bear it!" Ye Ling gnashed his teeth.


    Suddenly, he let out a sly chuckle and walked towards the parking lot. Once there, Ye Ling began to look around, his eyes sparkling as he found Liu Jie''s Audi.


    Ye Ling had stolen a shiny fork from the banquet and bent down to forcefully stab it into the tire of the Audi.


    Psssh psssh, the tire immediately deflated, and Ye Ling chuckled. All of a sudden, he heard the sound of water splashing and turned around in surprise, only to be stunned.


    Next to Ye Ling, a young man was brazenly using his ''water hose'' to irrigate the Audi opposite him, and upon seeing Ye Ling''s actions, he was also shocked.


    "A kindred spirit!" Ye Ling exclaimed in delight.

 Chapter 175 The First Yanei

    Fellow enthusiast?The man who sprayed the faucet twitched the corners of his mouth and pointed at Ye Ling with trembling fingers, asking, "May I ask what deep hatred or major grievance do you have with the owner of this car?"


    Ye Ling was stunned for a moment, then stood up and patted his hands, "Brother, who are you?"


    "I know you¡ªI heard Shen Yuexin mention you in the hall just now. Ye Ling, Shen Yuexin''s man," said the young man, taking a deep breath.


    "Ah, one of our own, eh? Do you also have a feud with Liu Jie?" Ye Ling, upon hearing his name mentioned, was excited. It seemed he was indeed talking to one of his own.


    The young man nodded, "I''m Mo Xing; my old man is Mo Zidao, the secretary of Donghai City. My dad holds sway over Liu Jie''s dad, and Liu Jie and I are sworn enemies."


    Ye Ling suddenly froze¡ªMo Zidao''s son? Wasn''t that the guy who appeared at Lin Yuqing''s grandfather''s birthday banquet? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find your next read at empire


    Damn, the Crown Prince of Donghai City actually has this kind of hobby? Enjoying attacking other people''s cars?


    "The car you younger brother attacked, was it Liu Jie''s car?" Ye Ling suddenly remembered something.


    Mo Xing nodded, giving a knowing look, and inexplicably seemed quite pleased with himself as he shuddered comfortably.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded. The waters run deep, and there are big shots everywhere¡ªthis big shot''s hobbies are certainly quite unique.


    "Turns out I got the license plate wrong. Same as Liu Jie''s¡ªI didn''t know whose piece of junk this was, with only one letter different from his plate," Ye Ling nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders.


    Mo Xing inhaled deeply and tried hard to keep a smile, "The car you vented on is my piece of junk."


    Ye Ling displayed an embarrassed look. Truly, he had actually attacked the wrong car¡ªwhat a mess this turned out to be.


    "What a mess this has turned into. Here''s what, I''ll call someone to replace a wheel for you right now; don''t worry, I''ll make sure it''s replaced with a high-quality domestic one," said Ye Ling, tilting his head back in a carefree manner.


    Mo Xing''s face darkened, "Little brother, you seem rather proud of yourself, huh?"


    "I never take pride in anything. It''s all about modesty, hehe, modesty is my true nature, you know," Ye Ling said as he patted Mo Xing on the shoulder.


    "Forget about it, I''ll get someone to fix it. I get the feeling you''re a jinx system incarnate; if I let you fix the car, I''m worried it might disappear entirely," Mo Xing said perceptively.


    Ye Ling nodded and gave a thumbs up, "Bro, you''re truly righteous. But I see you''ve been quite irate lately? That urine color is pretty dark, huh?"


    Mo Xing shook his head, "Let''s not talk about that, brother. Our relationship now, it''s even tighter than wartime comrades who''ve fought side by side. Let''s head back and I''ll treat you to drinks after the banquet tonight."


    The two of them actually became real close over an incident involving urine, hitching shoulders and calling each other brothers. The world is truly marvelous, and sometimes one might not believe that a bond of brotherhood with a top heir of the city could come from a puddle of urine.


    "Brother, I saw how handy you were with that fork just now," said Mo Xing with a sly smile all of a sudden.


    Ye Ling was startled, then immediately nodded, "Haha, a man of the same stripe, you know what I mean."


    The next moment, only to hear a few ''pop pop'' sounds, the alarm of the parking lot rang out, and the two men burst into laughter and scampered off.


    Once back in the hall, Ye Ling looked at Mo Xing with growing admiration. This heir was not bad, quite straightforward, and worth befriending.


    "Bro, tell me, what kind of deep grievance can there be between you and Liu Jie, two of Donghai City''s top young masters, that it warranted your younger brother''s own involvement?" Ye Ling was genuinely curious¡ªreally.


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth in anger, "I just can''t stand his hypocrisy, simply can''t stand it."


    "Refreshing, no problem there, the biu Buddha," Ye Ling gave a thumbs up in approval.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes halted, and he rubbed them vigorously. Mo Xing looked at where Ye Ling''s gaze was directed and then adopted a knowing expression.


    "Bro, you want to hit on this chick? She''s not easy to pursue, her dad is our Public Security Bureau Chief, and he has a notoriously bad temper, with the nickname ''Tyrant Flower.''"


    Ye Ling nodded, "Anyway, she is quite hot-tempered, pretty much like her father."


    The person in question was Ning Yushan. Tonight, she wasn''t dressed in her police uniform but in a dazzling red gown.


    The tightly cinched waistline accentuated her graceful figure, and the low-cut design at the front made numerous men long to catch a glimpse of the fair scenery her chest offered.


    Ning Yushan, holding a glass of champagne, glanced around and saw Ye Ling staring intently at her. Her face turned red, but in the next moment, it darkened.


    However, just then, Shen Yuexin came over to Ye Ling, taking his arm, "Let''s go, the banquet is about to start."


    Ye Ling nodded, and Mo Xing also stood up. Everyone proceeded to the tables arranged around the hall and took their seats.


    "Ahem, distinguished guests, welcome to the An Xin Charity Banquet co-hosted by Huamei Group and the Children''s Foundation."


    "The purpose of this evening''s banquet is to bring love to the children who are suffering, and with your generous support, I believe they will live better, happier lives and have a wonderful childhood."


    "Our society is very healthy, but there are always places where the sunshine cannot reach, places where children struggle just to have enough to eat."


    "They yearn for help from society, and all of you seated here are elites in various fields. I believe everyone here has a compassionate heart."


    "Perhaps by cutting back a little on our daily expenses, we can offer more to those poor children."


    "Let them wear warmer clothes, sleep on softer beds, and have more meat to eat."


    "The orphanage has limited funds, so if we can extend a helping hand, I believe it will make the children feel grateful and cared for."


    After the speech, everyone clapped. Ye Ling''s face was serious; having grown up at the bottom of society, he knew that everything the host said was true, and in fact, not even the whole truth.


    In the orphanage, abandoned children lived and grew up with insufficient food and inadequate clothing. In winter, their little hands would freeze and crack like chicken claws, exposing raw red flesh, a sight that broke the heart.


    Just as the host was about to continue, a young man stood up, scratching his head, "I mean, in this day and age, how is it possible that there are still people struggling just to eat? You must be kidding."


    "Even if you want us to donate money, just say it. Why tell these lies to fool us?"


    After speaking, the young man laughed with the people next to him, and sitting beside him was none other than Liu Jie.


    Ye Ling was stunned. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by the young man''s laughter. He was not like the wealthy elites sitting there, high above, seemingly not of this world.


    He had emerged from the lower echelons of society and had seen all too much of its cold realities.


    But, if you don''t like donating money, if you don''t like doing good deeds, couldn''t you just sit quietly and watch, was it necessary to say such things?

 Chapter 176 Flat-haired Beast

    Discover exclusive content at empire"Who the hell is this bastard!" Ye Ling asked Mo Xing, barely containing his anger.


    Mo Xing replied softly, "Liu Jie''s henchman, Li Xiaofang. His father is the head of the construction bureau in a district of Donghai City."


    "Another goddamn spoiled brat!" Ye Ling clenched his teeth.


    Mo Xing was startled and looked at Ye Ling, his meaning was clear¡ªwas he talking about him or me?


    Meanwhile, the event host kept turning to glance at the staff from Huamei Group beside him, and once he confirmed the situation was not caused by the organizers, he quickly tried to explain.


    "The current situation of Donghai City Welfare Institute is indeed as you see; due to financial constraints, the children are living in poor conditions. You are welcome to visit and see for yourself if you have the time."


    The host did not dare to offend Li Xiaofang¡ªin fact, he did not dare to offend anyone here, as everyone seated was either rich or noble.


    "Tsk tsk, who knows what Huamei Group is really up to? What if they are short on funds for some project and are using this as an opportunity to get us to chip in? It''s quite possible," Li Xiaofang added with smug satisfaction.


    The people around looked at Li Xiaofang as if he were an idiot¡ªit was as clear as day.


    Huamei Group short on money?


    That''s like saying a person has no hair on their body¡ªis that even possible?


    A major conglomerate with tens of billions in assets, a giant in Huaxia''s business world, running out of money for a project?


    "Sir, what the host just said is true; I can testify, for I am the director of Donghai Welfare Institute."


    The speaker was an old man, skinny, dressed in a gray Zhongshan suit, with a face showing deep fatigue, and holding the hand of a little girl in a red dress.


    Having said that, the old man walked up to the forefront of the stage, "Sorry for interrupting such an important occasion with my unworthy presence, it is truly inappropriate."


    "If you know it''s inappropriate, why don''t you just scram." Li Xiaofang sneered disdainfully, which instantly earned the animosity of all the women present.


    The compassion of women is profound, and seeing Li Xiaofang''s face made them all want to spit on it.


    The old man was taken aback, managing an embarrassed smile, "Our welfare institute has limited funds and is indeed struggling. Otherwise, I would not have come here to take up your precious time."


    As he spoke, images started appearing on the large screen behind him, all of pictures of children, each one with a pale, thin face, yet smiling innocently, radiating joy.


    Their hands were filthy, cracked from dryness, their clothes dirty and shabby, some with garments so ill-fitting they barely covered their legs.


    The scene switched to a child sitting in a wooden wheelchair, holding a bowl of white rice with a few boiled cabbage leaves in it, yet still grinning brightly.


    "This is Xiaohu, born with disabilities. He was abandoned by his parents, yet he maintains a positive attitude. His only regret is that he will never be able to walk in his lifetime."


    "And the welfare institute doesn''t have the excess funds to get him a proper wheelchair."


    Another scene, a child holds a piece of chalk, writing on the ground with serious concentration. Underneath the scorching sun, the small figure was easy to overlook, but impossible to ignore.


    "It''s quite laughable to say, but our welfare institute can''t even afford to hire a teacher. More than a dozen have come and gone. I myself am not highly educated and am incapable of teaching them anything." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know many of you may not believe that such things still happen in today''s society, but I can guarantee with my personal integrity, all of this is true," the old director said.


    "I''ve been at the orphanage for over thirty years. In all that time, I''ve constantly traveled far and wide, fundraising in the hope of improving the children''s lives."


    "I don''t know what kind of life everyone here leads, I can''t even imagine it. But I do know that if you all could lend a helping hand, the children would definitely have a better life, enabling them to grow up in a better way."


    "I, the old chap, am already one foot in the grave, but I hope the children can have a better life and grow up strong!"


    "They are orphans, and to them, the kids at the orphanage and I are their only kin. Some of them have disabilities, but they are human beings who should enjoy fair treatment and the care of society!"


    By the end of the old director''s speech, he was choking up, his eyes misty and reddened with emotion.


    The little girl he was holding hastily said, "Grandpa, don''t cry. Xiao Mei will dance for the uncles and aunties, and then they can donate money for our brothers and sisters."


    As she spoke, Xiao Mei carefully pinched the hem of her dress as if the dirty, tattered garment were a priceless treasure.


    "The world only has one mother; children with mothers are treasured. Stepping into mother''s embrace; happiness won''t be scarce." Xiao Mei hummed softly, twirling her body tentatively, very seriously.


    All the attendees, one by one, had their eyes redden, especially the women. The tenderhearted women, one after another, covered their mouths, their eyes brimming with tears.


    "Child, you should stand tall with pride! Some people are not worthy of your dance, because they aren''t even as good as animals," Ye Ling stood up, took Xiao Mei''s hand, and advised her earnestly.


    As he spoke, his eyes turned sharply towards Li Xiaofang, his gaze piercing, making Li Xiaofang feel somewhat guilty.


    "Who knows if this old guy is some actor they hired; he sure puts on a good show," Li Xiaofang hastily said.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, walked over to Li Xiaofang, raised his hand, and delivered a harsh slap across Li Xiaofang''s face, loud and forceful. Li Xiaofang''s cheek swelled up immediately.


    "You dare to hit me!" Li Xiaofang said incredulously, holding his face.


    Ye Ling stared at Li Xiaofang, "I also feel like killing you, do you believe me?"


    Stunned by the murderous aura released by Ye Ling, Li Xiaofang froze, unable to retort, simply pointing a finger at Ye Ling with force.


    "I, Li Xiaofang, am not done with you, remember that!" Li Xiaofang dropped the harsh words and then sat down.


    Slap, another slap to the face. Ye Ling was silent; Li Xiaofang was dumbfounded. Why another slap?


    "Don''t think that just because you''re a pretty boy who got close to Shen Yuexin nobody would dare touch you!" Li Xiaofang fumed, even wanting to get physical, but he held back when met with Ye Ling''s murderous gaze.


    Slap, another slap to the face. Li Xiaofang''s mouth started to bleed, and he was so dazed that he didn''t know what else to say, covering his face.


    At this moment, Liu Jie stood up, his face somewhat grim: "In front of so many people, hitting my man, Ye, are you not taking me seriously?"


    "My eyes are meant for people, not beasts!" Ye Ling''s voice was ice-cold.


    "Exactly, my brother''s eyes are meant for people. Some flat-haired beast jumping around here has no place, not knowing what kind of beast is wearing human skin, acting like a person," Mo Xing chimed in, eager for chaos, with a vicious smile as he stood up.

 Chapter 177 Eternal Runner-Up

    As soon as Mo Xing stepped forward, the crowd, which had been enjoying the spectacle, suddenly erupted into a commotion.Just as expected, the two top young masters of Donghai City were clashing again.


    Here, everyone overlooked Ye Ling, after all, whether or not Ye Ling had the backing of Huamei Group, his influence wasn''t as significant as that of Liu Jie and Mo Xing.


    Huamei Group is among the top players in the Fortune Global 500, a giant corporation that influences countless livelihoods. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But any perceptive leader wouldn''t want to make enemies with the likes of Liu Jie and Mo Xing, unless you''re adopting the attitude of not wanting to make money in Donghai City.


    However, in an international financial city, could you really avoid making money in Donghai City? Read exclusive content at empire


    So, everyone thought it unlikely for Shen Yuexin to become hostile with Liu Jie because of Ye Ling, as it simply wouldn''t be wise.


    "Since when did Young Master Ye become your man, Mo Xing?" Liu Jie asked with a smirk that was not quite a smile.


    Mo Xing shrugged his shoulders, "You got that wrong, he''s not my man, he''s my brother!"


    Whoosh, the crowd was in an uproar again, when did Ye Ling become Mo Xing''s brother?


    At this moment, everyone''s view of Ye Ling changed, with the protection of Huamei Group and Mo Xing backing him up, Ye Ling might as well walk sideways in Donghai City from now on.


    "Besides, it''s just beating a dog, do you really need to get so worked up?" Mo Xing said with a grin.


    Liu Jie''s eyes flickered with thought, he knew that Mo Xing was a madman, and once agitated, he was not to be messed with. Although he could suppress Mo Xing, he didn''t want to completely fall out with him over an insignificant pawn.


    Smack, Mo Xing walked up to Li Xiaofang and slapped him hard across the face, the slap was so powerful it echoed, and Li Xiaofang''s cheek immediately swelled up, but this time, he wore a mournful expression and didn''t dare let out a fart.


    He dared to threaten Ye Ling because he had Liu Jie as his support and believed that Shen Yuexin wouldn''t dare to tear her face off with Liu Jie because of it.


    But he didn''t dare look Mo Xing in the eye after being slapped by him.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Xiaofang''s father might already be a formidable person, but in Mo Xing''s eyes, he was nothing more than a slightly bigger grasshopper, easy to crush.


    "How about it, Li Xiaofang? Do you also want to tell me to ''just wait and see''?" Mo Xing asked with a smirk, his smile somewhat cynical, yet it intimidated everyone present.


    Li Xiaofang hurriedly shook his head, revealing a bitter smile, "What are you saying, Young Master Mo? How could I dare, please don''t joke with me."


    He had been hit, yet he had to watch helplessly.


    Liu Jie took a deep breath, smiled faintly, "Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Mo for the lesson?"


    Li Xiaofang promptly offered his thanks to Young Master Mo, not daring to pause, as in the collision between young masters of such status, a character like Li Xiaofang was mere cannon fodder.


    If the cannon fodder isn''t careful, in Sister Juan''s novel, they won''t survive a hundred words.


    "But Ye Ling, this is at least a charity banquet hosted by Miss Shen''s group. Aren''t you being a bit disrespectful by behaving this way?" Liu Jie started to pick on Ye Ling again.


    Ye Ling suddenly became stunned, then burst into laughter, wrapping his arm around Shen Yuexin beside him: "Wifey, tell me, even if I cause your Huamei Group to go bankrupt, would you have any complaints?"


    "I would, and then you''d have to support me," Shen Yuexin said with a light smile. Clearly, her words were meant for certain people to hear, or rather, it was a counterattack.


    Hiss, everyone took a sharp breath. Ye Ling didn''t seem as simple as he appeared, managing to keep Shen Yuexin so obedient and attentive.


    "I say, Liu Jie, the great young master, are you full and just stirring trouble? Whether I respect Yue Xin or not is our family business, what''s an outsider like you meddling for?"


    "If you have time, sit down and think about how to do some more outrageous evil deeds, so you don''t lose the reputation of the great young master Liu Jie."


    "Right, Mo Xing?" Ye Ling asked Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing grinned and nodded, "Tsk tsk, who dares to claim the first spot? Certainly not me, but if we''re talking about the second spot, it must be none other than Liu Jie, the great young master. Isn''t that considered eternal number two?"


    Pfft, some of the people present couldn''t hold back their laughter, and others were also trying hard not to laugh. Liu Jie''s face turned purple and green, but in the end, he didn''t make a scene, merely nodding and sitting down.


    Everyone was somewhat surprised. When had the domineering Liu Jie become so weak, to be easily toppled by Ye Ling in a single exchange?


    Only Ye Ling and Mo Xing knew that Liu Jie, this guy who was different on the inside than he appeared on the outside, was surely concocting some scheme. He couldn''t be underestimated, especially such insidious people.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s continue the evening party. Coming up, we will have the president of Huamei Company and Chairwoman Shen Yuexin make a donation of one million yuan to the Donghai City Welfare Institute to assist in the future lives of the children."


    "Moreover, Huamei Group will continue to pay attention to and support the Donghai City Welfare Institute, and we hope everyone can also contribute generously."


    After the host finished speaking, Shen Yuexin went on stage and, amid thunderous applause, donated one million yuan. Then various company chairmen and business CEOs went up to the stage one after another to donate, and in a short time, the donations surpassed ten million yuan.


    Mo Xing donated five hundred thousand, Liu Jie donated five hundred and fifty thousand. It''s unclear why Liu Jie donated five thousand more than Mo Xing, perhaps it was a competition.


    "Good, this charity fund will be verified by our professionals for its use at Donghai City Welfare Institute. Next up is our auction to raise charity funds," the host regained his energy and excitedly said.


    The charity auction meant that apart from necessary expenses, the proceeds from the auctioned items would all be donated to an organization in need of assistance.


    Following that, a diamond necklace was brought up from below the stage; it belonged to a wealthy woman and was valued at over a hundred thousand yuan. After being auctioned off, it sold for two hundred and eighty thousand yuan.


    This two hundred and eighty thousand would be donated as charitable funds to the Donghai City Welfare Institute.


    "Okay, the next item for auction is a jade Buddha donated by the president of Huamei, Chairwoman Shen Yuexin. This jade Buddha is made from a piece of blood jade, and I believe everyone is aware of the value of blood jade, so I''ll spare further explanation. The starting bid is five hundred thousand, with each increase not to be less than ten thousand," said the host as the ceremonial attendant behind him carefully held the blood jade Buddha, walking slowly on the stage for everyone to see clearly.


    "You''re really going all out, aren''t you? But I like it," Ye Ling said, hugging Shen Yuexin''s delicate body with a laugh.


    Mo Xing gritted his teeth in envy from the side. Was this guy intentionally showing off his affection? Who didn''t know that Mo, the great young master, was still single?

 Chapter 178 Spiritual Artifact

    It''s not surprising that Ye Ling would say that, ever since he saw Shen Yuexin on the first day, he had noticed the jade Buddha amulet made of blood jade that she wore; no doubt Shen Yuexin was really fond of it."An ornament, if it can change the quality of a child''s life, then it has its significance," Shen Yuexin said with a faint smile.


    Indeed, no matter how precious the jade Buddha was, it perhaps could not compare to the meaning found in doing something substantial.


    "I really do like Miss Shen''s jade Buddha, so I''ll offer six hundred thousand," Liu Jie said with a slight smile.


    His words caused everyone ready to bid to be taken aback¡ªthere was an implication in his statement; he was clearly signaling to the others that he intended to have the jade Buddha, so everyone had to be cautious.


    The energetic atmosphere initially present became somewhat awkward with Liu Jie''s remark¡ªnone wanted to risk offending him.


    "Six hundred thousand for the first time," the auctioneer called out, raising his voice to address the somewhat subdued crowd.


    Liu Jie''s gaze swept across the hall, and he couldn''t help but smirk. Whatever he fancied, he had always been able to acquire, no matter what methods he had to employ. It had to be his.


    "I bid one million!" Just then, Ye Ling stood up, stretched his limbs lazily, and chuckled.


    Liu Jie was startled and his forehead furrowed, "Ye Ling, buying your own item seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it?"


    "Tsk tsk, what are you talking about, Liu Dashao? Can''t we give a bit more money to the orphanage? Or are you, Liu Dashao, not into doing good deeds, and you won''t let others do them either?" Ye Ling tied Liu Jie to the moral high ground with his words.


    Ye Ling was quite thrilled¡ªit was usually he who got tied to the moral high ground by others, but today he finally got to do the tying.


    "I bid one million five hundred thousand! I''m determined to have this jade Buddha!" Liu Jie declared grimly.


    Ye Ling casually cleaned his ears, "Are you an idiot? Didn''t you hear me say I wanted to bid more? Your young master here bids five million; let''s see if you have the guts to raise it!"


    Five million¡ªall were taken aback by that figure; it was no small amount. Although nearly everyone present was a billionaire, five million was still a significant number.


    To the average person, the value of a lottery ticket was around that much, but it was enough to change a life.


    And to spend five million on a jade Buddha?


    "Ye Ling! You oppose me on the matter of the orphanage, could it be you''re deliberately targeting me? I bid six million!" Liu Jie said, his complexion darkened, and his gaze became more intense.


    Ye Ling simply laughed, "Tsk tsk, Liu Dashao, could it be that you''re spoiled rotten? What, should everything you say be obeyed by everyone else?" Stay tuned to empire S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Give me one reason¡ªwhy should I listen to you? Follow your lead? Am I your father? I need to cater to your whims?" Ye Ling scoffed disdainfully.


    Boom, Liu Jie''s anger erupted, he slammed the table and stood up, fixing his eyes firmly on Ye Ling.


    "Think carefully, Ye Ling. Opposing me is not a wise move," Liu Jie warned and then extended one finger, "I bid ten million!"


    Everyone gasped, their gazes towards the two men changed; it was clear that they were truly infuriated, and the situation seemed dire.


    "All I know is that opposing someone is never a wise move, perhaps you should think about that too," Ye Ling said with an unwavering smile.


    He then said, "And Liu Jie, I''ve realized you''re such a poor bastard. Is 10 million all you dare to show off? Aren''t you ashamed, sullying the face of your perennial ''first runner-up'' status?"


    "I''m bidding 50 million. I''m waiting for you to raise the bid, boy. I don''t have much of anything, but I sure as hell have money!"


    "Damn it, you really think you''re invincible because no one challenges you? Pfft, I''m not convinced by you, if you''re unconvinced then try me, I''ll crush you with my money!" Ye Ling said arrogantly.


    Mo Xing immediately applauded and stood up, excitedly encouraging the chaos.


    "Liu Jie, aren''t you the one with a massive fortune behind you, the so-called heir to a billion? Come on, show some guts and give Ye Ling a good slap in the face with your money, let him see just how rich Liu Jie is!" Mo Xing yelled.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, then turned his head in disdain and looked at Mo Xing, "Look at you, acting like you''ve never seen the world. Don''t talk about him not having a billion, even if he did, it''d be peanuts in front of me."


    Joking, are we? Ye Ling''s own assets already amount to over six billion. His women, one richer than the other, with Zang Hua alone her fortune had surpassed a billion.


    Among the heavyweights, Shen Yue Xin. Her Huamei Group was close to reaching a market value of a trillion, of course, we''re talking in Huaxia currency.


    "Oh, sorry, look at me acting like I''ve never seen the world. Hey Liu Jie, go ahead and smack him with your money, let''s see him acting all high and mighty in front of me. I just can''t stand arrogant rich folk!" Mo Xing said with a grin.


    Liu Jie took a deep breath, struggling to contain the rage in his heart. Clenching his teeth, he really wanted to hire a hitman right then and there to take out Ye Ling and quell his rage.


    "Are you going to bid or not, you poor bastard? If you don''t, I''m going to take this jade Buddha away," Ye Ling once again taunted Liu Jie.


    Nevertheless, Liu Jie regained his composure and held back from venting his anger, merely forcing a smile without a word.


    The jade Buddha was handed to Ye Ling, who then put it back around Shen Yue Xin''s neck, "How can I allow beasts to take your things?"


    If it had been any other woman wanting to buy the jade Buddha it would have been fine, but Liu Jie dared to have such thoughts, Ye Ling naturally wouldn''t allow it. This was something personal for his woman, off-limits for other men to touch.


    Of course, the 50 million was actually fronted by Shen Yue Xin. No choice there, his cards were with Shen Yue Xin. Here he was, a billionaire, and still smoking white sand cigarettes.


    "Ye Ling, today''s charity banquet is organized by Huamei Company, don''t you think you should show some magnanimity and bring out something precious for everyone to see? Maybe even help raise some more funds for the welfare home?" Liu Jie stood up and smiled.


    "How about this, I might not have much money," Liu Jie said, "but I''m still kind-hearted. I have a piece of jade here that I got from a Taoist Temple, blessed by a True Cultivator. It protects the wearer against all evil and stabilizes the mind and spirit." Saying this, Liu Jie took off a piece of jade from around his neck.


    This jade pendant was about the size of a table tennis ball, incredibly smooth, and seemed to have a layer of liquid flowing over it.


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, damn, a Spiritual Artifact!


    Spiritual Artifacts are treasures imbued with power by True Cultivators, possessing certain magical abilities. Although Liu Jie''s jade pendant was clearly a low-level Spiritual Artifact, it was still worth a fortune.


    "I''m just curious, as the man of Shen Yue Xin, president of the grand Huamei Group, what kind of treasure could you possibly bring out?" Liu Jie asked coldly smiling.


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Jie as if he were looking at an idiotic pig. Probably this guy didn''t realize that the jade he wore around his neck was a Spiritual Artifact?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t offer it even for a hundred million, much less to spout off.


    "Don''t worry, what I bring out will surely be a million times better than yours," Ye Ling said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 179 Infuriate You

    Liu Jie saw Ye Ling challenging him and gave a cold laugh, but said nothing more.Ye Ling patted Mo Xing on the shoulder and whispered, "Don''t say I don''t look out for you¡ªif you get this jade pendant, there''s definitely a surprise beyond your wildest imagination."


    "Really? How much should I bid for it?" Mo Xing''s eyes lit up as he immediately said with joy.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes. If True Cultivators heard this, they''d probably smack you with a slipper¡ªdude, this is a Spiritual Artifact, can you even put a price on it with money?


    Take myself as an example; if a tycoon offered me a billion to make a Spiritual Artifact for him, would I do it?


    The answer is definitely yes. Why? Because I''m short on cash, I need to aim for a comfortable life, save some private money!


    Of course, the price of a Spiritual Artifact is absolutely above one hundred million, no doubt about it, and you could even say it''s priceless.


    "If you can buy it for under one billion, if you feel it''s not worth it, feel free to come and slap my face anytime," Ye Ling said, clearly irritated.


    What''s wrong with you, I give you an opportunity and you don''t even cherish it. If it wasn''t because you just stood up for me, sir, I wouldn''t bother with you so much.


    Mo Xing was instantly ecstatic, nodding repeatedly, in his view Ye Ling wouldn''t deceive him, after all, he had the Huamei Group''s behemoth at his back.


    "The jade pendant donated by Mr. Liu Jie starts at 600,000, with each bid increment no less than 10,000," the auctioneer said into the microphone, continuously building the momentum.


    "630,000!"


    "I''ll take it for 650,000!"


    "Damn, you''re only bidding 650,000 for Mr. Liu''s item? I bid 700,000!"


    Liu Jie watched the increasingly enthusiastic crowd and smirked coldly, you see, this is my influence, a mere jade pendant and it''s already been bid up to nearly a million.


    Of course, if he knew that what he was selling was a Spiritual Artifact, he would probably spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s rare for Liu Jie to part with his money, so naturally, I have to be generous in my support. I bid one million; none of you compete with me now, or I''ll get angry with you guys!" Mo Xing stood up and said with a laugh.


    Everybody laughed, knowing Mo Xing was joking, but even so, no one else bid, as they didn''t want to offend him.


    And looking at the jade pendant, it didn''t seem to be made of any precious jade, so there was no need to spend so much money just to flatter Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie looked at Mo Xing, was about to speak, when Mo Xing pointed at him and said, "Liu Jie, me buying your stuff is a favor to you. If you really bid higher, even if it''s just one dollar more, sir, I absolutely won''t want it."


    Mo Xing struggled internally as he spoke, goddamn it, please don''t bid, let me spend less money.


    After contemplating, Liu Jie decided not to bid any higher, knowing the jade pendant wasn''t made of any good material; it wasn''t worth buying it back for a million.


    In the end, Mo Xing bought the jade pendant for one million. He excitedly put it on his neck and was instantly struck by how cool and comfortable it felt!


    "Don''t worry, go tell your old man that you spent a million on a Spiritual Artifact, and see how he praises you," Ye Ling patted Mo Xing''s shoulder and said.


    Someone like Mo Zidao in such a high position surely knew the importance of Spiritual Artifacts, and they must also be aware of the existence of True Cultivators. After all, at their level, they have access to many secrets.


    Mo Xing nodded, then suddenly his eyes widened, "You''re saying this is a Spiritual Artifact?"


    "No kidding, what, you know about Spiritual Artifacts?" Ye Ling was taken aback. Could this good-for-nothing actually know about Spiritual Artifacts?


    Mo Xing burst into loud laughter, drawing many puzzled glances. Had the famed young master of Donghai City gone mad?


    Mo Xing''s mouth was agape with excitement¡ªhe understood this was a Spiritual Artifact. Today, he had absolutely found a fantastic bargain.


    At the sound of that laughter, Liu Jie''s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself that maybe the jade pendant he had offered was indeed something precious.


    Remembering the serious expression on his father''s face when he had hung the jade pendant around his neck, Liu Jie grew even more uneasy. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That Ye Ling, you''ve auctioned off all your items, what about your treasure? But I suspect if your treasure can''t fetch more than a million, you might just have disgraced Miss Shen completely," Liu Jie taunted.


    Ye Ling curled his lip and muttered a curse, then stood up, took out a yellow talisman paper from his pocket.


    "This talisman is called the Primordial Chaos Talisman. It can save your life. The starting bid is ten million. Go on and bid," Ye Ling said, handing it to a nearby waiter.


    Liu Jie was stunned and then burst into raucous laughter. He pointed to the surprised crowd and said, "Ye Ling, are you a charlatan now? A Primordial Chaos Talisman that can save a life?"


    "Do you really think they would believe that? A piece of paper saves lives? Have you been reading too many novels?" Liu Jie laughed so hard he almost cried.


    This guy''s really funny, has he gotten stupid from fighting with me?


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully and stepped onto the stage. He took the talisman and pasted it to his body, then walked over to Shen Yuexin''s bodyguard, took a gun from him, and aimed it at his own head.


    The crowd gasped, covering their eyes with their hands. Was this guy insane? Was he attempting suicide?


    Even Mo Xing was shouting, but Shen Yuexin maintained a calm and wry expression. She had no doubts about the effects of the talisman.


    A talisman made by someone at the Foundation Establishment Stage could easily save an ordinary person''s life. It was nothing extraordinary.


    "Liu Jie, open your damn eyes and watch closely," Ye Ling said as his finger lightly pressed the trigger.


    With a loud bang, smoke drifted from the muzzle of the gun. All the women were terrified, covering their eyes, but the men in the room were dumbfounded.


    In their eyes, as the bullet fired toward Ye Ling, it was astonishingly blocked by a faint glow of light just before reaching him¡ªa light that, to their amazement, emanated from the talisman.


    "This talisman not only blocks bullets, but it can also protect against car accidents. However, it can only save you once," Ye Ling said, tossing the gun back to the bodyguard and walked off the stage.


    The room buzzed, and everyone''s eyes lit up with desire. The more life meant to them at their level of wealth, the more precious such a magical and powerful talisman seemed. The price tag of ten million seemed like a bargain.


    Explore more at empire


    "I bid fifteen million! I will have this Primordial Chaos Talisman!"


    "Twenty million here. I won''t back down today, no matter who it is!"


    "Twenty-two million, the Primordial Chaos Talisman is mine!"


    The whole hall was ablaze with fervor. Liu Jie was stupefied, his eyes glazing over in disbelief. Did the talisman really have such incredible power?


    "Liu¡­ Young Master Liu, can we bid?" the young gents behind Liu Jie asked, faces twisted in bitter smiles.


    It was a classic case of lifting a rock only to drop it on one''s own foot. Liu Jie''s head buzzed with confusion¡ªhe had really outdone himself this time, losing both his wife and his soldiers.


    At that moment, Ye Ling walked up to Liu Jie, leaned in close to his ear, and whispered, "Actually, that jade pendant of yours is worth far more than this Primordial Chaos Talisman."


    Pfft, upon hearing this, Liu Jie spat out a mouthful of blood and nearly collapsed to the floor.


    "Ye Ling! I haven''t finished with you!" Liu Jie roared fiercely.


    Ye Ling just gave a dismissive smile, not even deigning to glance at Liu Jie¡ªa guy not worth his attention, especially since he wouldn''t be able to cause trouble for much longer.

 Chapter 180 Ruthless Bandit!

    Liu Jie was so infuriated that he felt like his soul was leaping out of his body, his face turning green as if someone had smeared it with a sauce made of leeks."Tsk, tsk, you really are a piece of work. You spit out so much blood, and now your face is even turning green. Are you perhaps the Incredible Hulk?" Ye Ling sneered. In his eyes, this so-called top spoiled brat was nothing more than a grasshopper that could jump a bit higher than the rest.


    Meanwhile, on the stage, the price of the Hunyuan Talisman had been bid up to an astronomical 40 million. It was only at this price point that the fervor of the bidders gradually subsided.


    It wasn''t that these people didn''t value their lives, but 40 million was a bit hard for them to swallow.


    With 40 million, one could hire several top-notch bodyguards and do many other things to ensure one''s safety. There was no need for them to continue to drive the price up like mad. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the end, the Hunyuan Talisman was purchased by a middle-aged man for the sky-high price of 42 million. Despite the huge sum spent, he was all smiles, filled with immense excitement in his heart.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" The old director, trembling with his aged body, came to Ye Ling''s side, overwhelmed with emotion, his eyes reddening.


    The amount raised from the donations and the auction had already exceeded 100 million, an astronomical figure for a welfare institute and more than enough to sustain its operations as well as significantly improve the lives of the children.


    As he spoke, the old director bent his knees to kneel, but Ye Ling quickly intervened to stop him.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t thank me. You should thank yourself. It''s your persistence over the years that has made today possible. This is what you deserve."


    "The children should thank you, society should thank you, and we should also thank you."


    "Because you''ve shown us the meaning of life, the value of persistence, and the dazzling brilliance that shines eternally from your generation!"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. These older generations possess a spirit that will not break despite facing numerous hardships, a spirit that will live forever!


    The old director stood up straight, his usually curved back erect. His trembling right hand wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, and such an elder commanded respect from everyone present.


    "Director, if the welfare institute ever encounters any difficulties, come directly to the Huamei Group. No matter the request, as long as we can, we will fulfill it."


    "Furthermore, I have decided to donate several schools designated specifically for orphaned children and those who have suffered hardship, with all expenses borne solely by the Huamei Group."


    "The students who graduate from these schools will be given priority for employment at Huamei Group. This is a promise from us to the parts of society that need help!"


    On Shen Yuexin''s beautiful face appeared a deep seriousness. This was her guarantee, the guarantee of the global titan, Huamei Company.


    The old director nodded repeatedly, overcome with emotion, not knowing what to say as tears streamed down his face. The elderly man, who had weathered the storms of life, was crying like a child at this moment.


    But these tears were tears of happiness. He was delighted for the children of the welfare institute and perhaps no longer would anyone look down on them.


    Thinking of the scorned children and considering their future, the old director smiled contentedly.


    Off to the side, Liu Jie was grinding his teeth in rage, taking a deep breath, his gaze toward Ye Ling turned utterly cold, as he was helped to stand and walked toward the exit of the hall.


    He had no face to stay here any longer¡ªthis time, he had lost all face, and by tomorrow, it would probably be the talk of the entire Donghai City.


    Ye Ling watched Liu Jie leave, and before he could break into a laugh, suddenly froze. A strange smile spread across his face, it was hard to tell if it was excitement or a bitter laugh.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Ling?" Shen Yuexin was a bit puzzled after seeing Ye Ling''s smile.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "Do you think my mouth has been ''blessed''?"


    "Blessed? What do you mean? Could it be that you''re a lay disciple or something?" Mo Xing said with a grin.


    Ye Ling shook his head, and in the next moment, everyone was stunned by the scene unfolding before them.


    With a loud bang, Liu Jie, who had just been helped outside, was blasted back by a tremendous force, landing on the ground and coughing up blood, his eyes filled with fear.


    The two people who had been supporting Liu Jie were now trembling, backed into the hall with two dark gun muzzles pointed at their foreheads. Read latest chapters at empire


    Two burly men in camouflage gear strode into the hall, their gazes cold, sweeping across the room, a strong scent of blood on them, clearly having just killed.


    "Sorry to disturb all you so-called esteemed guests." The one who stepped into the hall was a man in his thirties.


    Dressed in a white tracksuit, with a somewhat delicate face behind a pair of black-rimmed glasses, he looked just like the boy-next-door type.


    Several fierce-looking men armed to the teeth followed behind him, described as fierce because they were fully armed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Ouyang Zhennan, and I beg your forgiveness for this intrusion. I am here on someone''s behalf, which doesn''t have much to do with you all," said Ouyang Zhennan with a chuckle.


    "But now that I''m here and have caused such a big scene, I''ve got to get some money for my brothers to have a meal and a cup of tea. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a wasted trip? Don''t you agree?" Ouyang Zhennan said with a radiant smile.


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, who dared to object? Didn''t they see the dark muzzles pointed at them? A single pull of the trigger would mean the loss of lives.


    "How about this, five million each. I have a computer here, so just transfer it to my card," he said. "You''re also allowed to call the police, as they''d probably know about it anyway, even if you didn''t inform them."


    "However, calling the police comes with a cost. We''re all adults here, so I don''t need to spell out what that cost is."


    Ouyang Zhennan said quietly, then took a seat, smiling faintly at the trembling host beside him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you for five million. Just bring them all to me and have them transfer the money into my account. I promise I won''t kill you," Ouyang Zhennan said.


    The host, as if granted amnesty, nodded urgently, and ran towards the crowd, tugging at a billionaire to go towards Ouyang Zhennan.


    Ye Ling was quite relaxed; these bandits might be skilled, but they were somewhat challenged facing him, so he felt not the slightest fear.


    "Don''t underestimate him, Ouyang Zhennan is far from simple," Ning Yushan warned quietly as she came up beside Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was taken aback but then smiled again. After all, he was just a bandit.

 Chapter 181 Are You Playing Me?

    In Ye Ling''s eyes, Ouyang Zhennan might at most be considered a fierce bandit, but to others, he was a real demon.The glorified King of Thieves from the TV dramas didn''t come close to him, Ouyang Zhennan''s name alone was enough to deeply intimidate the many bosses of Xiangjiang.


    But there was no helping it, Ouyang Zhennan was clever, and his subordinates had tremendous fighting capability, he even had a certain reputation within Canada''s Big Circle Gang.


    It could be said that if Ouyang Zhennan ever ran out of money, he wouldn''t need to kidnap anyone, he just had to call any big boss in Xiangjiang, and that boss would definitely choose to lose money rather than inviting disaster.


    The fearsome thug that caused the big bosses of Xiangjiang to lose their nerve was also the number one fugitive in the mainland, but countless times they had watched helplessly as he slipped away.


    Ye Ling was unaware, but Ning Yushan knew well, which was why she deeply dreaded the situation, in her opinion, Ouyang Zhennan wouldn''t just come out unscathed this time, he would also come out on top.


    Why?


    Because this room was full of people with identity and status, enough to give her father, who was in charge of Public Security, a hard time.


    After all, every single person here couldn''t afford any mishaps, otherwise, it would definitely shake the entire Donghai City, and might even have repercussions throughout the country.


    Don''t underestimate the influence of these people; one person might not make a difference, but once Ouyang Zhennan went mad and attacked everyone here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''m saying, while you''re here boosting others'' morale and killing your own spirit, you should start thinking about the five million that Ouyang Zhennan is demanding," Ye Ling smirked.


    In Ning Yushan''s eyes, he was clearly an idiot without a clue, at such a critical moment, he could still smile.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any money, why don''t you pay for me? I know you''re quite loaded, don''t say you don''t have it," Ning Yushan also smiled, showing her white teeth.


    Ye Ling was stunned, then his smile turned into a crying face: "Do you believe me if I say I''m broke? I''m freaking still smoking Bai Sha, have you ever seen a billionaire smoking Bai Sha?"


    Shen Yuexin at his side curled her lips, is this guy going to hang this story on his mouth now?


    Mo Xing looked at the two women and one man beside him in astonishment; could it be that these three didn''t feel a bit of fear? Impossible, right?


    Look at me, even the Crown Prince of Donghai City is feeling somewhat jittery inside, I''m also afraid that the bastard on stage might just shoot me, and then I''d be happily resting in peace.


    Find your adventure at empire


    Mo Xing didn''t know that even if Ye Ling wasn''t present, Shen Yuexin wouldn''t feel the slightest bit of fear; she had now broken free from the Binding of Nine Nether''s chill, her Cultivation had recovered to the peak of Houtian, dealing with a couple of petty thugs was not a problem for her.


    "Look at these people, not a single bit of spirit, a few broken guns have got them shaking all over, look at your young master here, I mean... just saying... a little... nervous," Ye Ling said proudly, with his head held high.


    Shen Yuexin rolled her eyes at the fellow putting on a buffoonish act beside her, and she also realized, this guy, no matter where he went, something would happen, was he born with a BUG?


    "Hey, hey, the brother with the happy face, come on, let''s talk about your ideals in life," Ouyang Zhennan said upon seeing how cheerful Ye Ling seemed, feeling very displeased.


    Please, I am a bandit, a fierce bandit, we''ve roamed through Jiangnan scarcely tasting defeat, many people shudder at the mere sight of us.


    And look at you, while we are here threatening everybody, you''re dancing with joy, what do you take us for, clowns?


    Ye Ling pushed Mo Xing seriously: "Hey, he''s calling you, you should go quickly, you have no manners at all."


    Mo Xing looked helpless: "You bastard, that brother was calling you."


    Ye Ling burst into laughter: "You, you really lack any brotherly love, according to the script, aren''t you supposed to push me away and walk towards him with your head held high, saying if you want to kill, kill you?"


    "You don''t meddle, if you want to die, die, but don''t drag me down with you," Mo Xing quickly stepped back.


    Ye Ling was shocked, his eyes wide with disbelief: "You bastard, what kind of friendship do we have! You''re actually playing this on me now!"


    "What kind of relationship? Just shared some car exhaust together, didn''t we? That is far less important than life itself." Mo Xing quickly waved his hand, then turned his head to look at the ceiling.


    Ye Ling shook his head, a bitter expression on his face as he walked over to Ouyang Zhennan, "You tell me, bro, if you had a brother like him, wouldn''t you want to beat him to death?"


    "Not necessarily to death, but I''d definitely kill him." Ouyang Zhennan said with a half-smile.


    Ye Ling nodded vigorously, pointing at Mo Xing, "You bastard, did you hear that? Even the bandit leader said so, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ouyang Zhennan was taken aback, his face immediately darkening, What does he mean ''bandit leader''? I am a desperado, not a bandit!


    "I''ve noticed you have quite the slick mouth. Okay then, you go first. Ten million for being slick," Ouyang Zhennan waved dismissively.


    The host, who had been eagerly pulling at one tycoon after another, straightened up immediately, very obedient. He suddenly realized that he might also have a talent for this sort of thing.


    "Ten million?" Ye Ling asked again.


    Ouyang Zhennan nodded, "Yes, ten million."


    "Sorry, I don''t have it," Ye Ling said, shaking his head straight away.


    What a joke, I''m already smoking white sand, where am I going to steal ten million for you?


    "Are you joking with me?" Ouyang Zhennan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a glint of killing intent flashing in them.


    Ye Ling acted as if he hadn''t noticed, pulling out the soft white sand cigarettes he had on him, "Why would I lie to you? Which millionaire smokes white sand?"


    "But honestly, the kick from these smokes is really strong, much more so than any ''95 Supreme'' or ''Soft Zhonghua'', even though they''re kind of cheap, haha."


    "You should try it, someone as manly as you would definitely like this flavor. Come on, let me light one for you." As he spoke, Ye Ling took out a white sand cigarette and moved it towards Ouyang Zhennan''s mouth to light it.


    Suddenly, the barrel of a gun pressed against Ye Ling''s head, and Ouyang Zhennan gave a ferocious smile.


    "Are you playing with me? I really don''t like that feeling," Ouyang Zhennan said, moving his neck slightly as the killing intent in his eyes grew heavier.


    Ye Ling shook his head very seriously, "You have to believe me, this is just the way I am normally, it''s not intentional at all."


    The wealthy audience below were all secretly giving Ye Ling thumbs up in their minds; this guy was a real man, truly fearless.


    But then someone suddenly remembered, doesn''t he have the ability to create the Chaos Origin Talisman?


    It was then that everyone started to come around; no wonder he wasn''t afraid, he had talent and audacity.


    "Ye Ling, stop messing around!" Yue Xin also quickly called out from below. She too was worried that if the gun misfired and Ye Ling, being unprepared, ended up getting hurt.


    When Ouyang Zhennan heard what Shen Yuexin had said, he suddenly laughed, "So you are Ye Ling?" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Ouyang Zhennan even raised the handgun he was holding.


    Ye Ling was immediately stunned, covering his mouth, "What''s going on? Even you know my big name? What are your intentions with me!"


    "Let me tell you first, I am a righteous person, and my likings are normal, don''t get any funny ideas!"


    After Ye Ling finished saying this, even Ouyang Zhennan was dumbfounded; in that moment, he had actually forgotten what he had come to do.

 Chapter 182 Teaching You How to Behave

    Ouyang Zhennan was stunned; he suddenly realized that this damn guy in front of him was just too annoying. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Kill him!


    This thought flashed through Ouyang Zhennan''s mind instantly, and it grew stronger and stronger.


    "Do you want to die?" Ouyang Zhennan said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling let out a slight smile: "Are you kidding me? I''m just stating a fact. If you don''t want to hear it, fine, but you have to tell me. If you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    "Look at you, scaring someone''s little heart to go thump thump, how annoying," Ye Ling said with a chuckling smile.


    Three dark lines instantly appeared on Ouyang Zhennan''s forehead, and the anger in his heart burned ever fiercer. He figured that if he were locked in a room with this damn guy and not allowed to lift a finger, he would probably be the one to die.


    "Ye Ling, I''m asking you, did you kill Lin Hua?" Ouyang Zhennan decided to clarify first.


    Ye Ling was startled: "Whether or not I killed him."


    "I''m asking you if you killed Lin Hua!" Ouyang Zhennan was also taken aback and hurriedly asked.


    Ye Ling shook his head: "Whether or not I killed him."


    "Stop playing dumb with me, I''ll freaking kill you right now! Answer me, did you do it or not!" Ouyang Zhennan gritted his teeth, really wanting to blow Ye Ling''s brains out.


    Ye Ling helplessly said, "Didn''t I just tell you, yes, I didn''t kill him!"


    "So is it yes or no?" Ouyang Zhennan felt somewhat confused in his mind and heart.


    "I told you, I didn''t kill him," Ye Ling said with an innocent face.


    Ouyang Zhennan took a deep breath, his face gradually contorting fiercely: "My employer told me that if you confess, to just bring you back, but if you don''t confess, to execute you on the spot!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened: "Who would be so cruel?"


    But Ouyang Zhennan just sneered with disdain: "You think you can get information about my employer out of me? That''s a joke."


    "Don''t think I''m like those idiots in TV dramas who disclose crucial information to the target before killing them, then something unexpected happens," Ouyang Zhennan said with a disdainful laugh.


    Ye Ling shook his head: "Let this young master teach you a lesson in humanity."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared from Ouyang Zhennan''s shocked gaze, and the pistol in his hand also vanished without a trace.


    The chill of a cold hand gripping his neck was felt, and the fingers began to press gently, steadily increasing the pressure. Ouyang Zhennan felt the looming threat of death.


    "Actually, you''re not stupid, it''s just that you''re somewhat a failure at being a person, no, not a failure, more like just unfortunate," the one holding Ouyang Zhennan''s neck was Ye Ling.


    Ouyang Zhennan''s vital throat was being clutched, but he was not the least bit panic-stricken. Instead, he was very calm, even wearing a mocking smile: "Do you think you can escape?"


    "If you''re going to make a move, do it quickly. Otherwise, even if I die, you won''t live either, and your friends will suffer a disastrous blow because of your recklessness!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling instantly became enraged. Heh, we''re at this point, and you still dare to threaten me?


    Slap¡ªa palm struck directly across Ouyang Zhennan''s face, the tremendous force causing his cheek to swell up immediately, and his glasses were knocked off by Ye Ling.


    More than a dozen dark gun muzzles pointed at Ye Ling, each one looking extremely cautious. The atmosphere in the hall was charged, ready to explode; the hearts of the wealthy and executives were pounding rapidly.


    "Firstly, I''ll teach you something that everyone knows, and that''s not to do bad things, got it?"


    As Ye Ling spoke, he threw a fierce punch into Ouyang Zhennan''s back. A few crisp sounds of bone cracking were heard, and several of Ouyang Zhennan''s ribs were directly shattered.


    Ouyang Zhennan gasped in cool air, enduring the pain without crying out. His mouth was filled to brimming with fresh blood, a terrifying sight.


    "And then, you see, you''re quite foolish as a person. Don''t you realize that I''ve shown no fear at all from start to finish?"


    "A notorious bandit in Xiangjiang? You''ve crossed the Lin Family, and I''ll make sure you can''t escape even if you grow wings!"


    "Feng Yuting and I set a trap to lure you here. Don''t you think you''re really stupid?"


    Ye Ling was testing him. In his heart, he was certain that the one with such a deep-seated hatred must be Feng Yuting, especially since Ouyang Zhennan had first inquired about Lin Hua''s well-being.


    Ouyang Zhennan indeed replied with a cold voice, "Don''t expect to get a single word out of me. Release me immediately, or don''t blame me for ordering a mass burial for everyone here!"


    Although Ouyang Zhennan rejected Ye Ling''s speculation, from the latter''s somewhat suspicious gaze, Ye Ling knew he guessed correctly. It was Feng Yuting who arranged for these guys to come!


    After the minor ones, the big fish comes. So be it, let''s see who will live and who will die!


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with me, and if they die, I could vie for their business in the market. Why wouldn''t I be pleased?"


    "If you kill them, I should really thank you. Hurry up and have your men do it!"


    Ye Ling said indifferently, while all the executives below felt their hearts leap to their throats. Was this damn bastard really so indifferent to their lives?


    "Don''t worry about me, just kill them all..." A hint of ruthlessness flickered in Ouyang Zhennan''s eyes, as a ferocious killing intent overwhelmed him.


    Ye Ling quickly covered Ouyang Zhennan''s mouth, intercepting his command outright.


    "I told you, I need to teach you some manners. See, you''re too anxious. Everything is negotiable," said Ye Ling with a smirk.


    But Ouyang Zhennan just laughed, a wild and unrestrained laugh. "Release me! Otherwise, if I die, you''ll die too!"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and made a face, then he glanced from Ning Yushan to Shen Yuexin and then frisked Ouyang Zhennan, finding a dagger and a handgun.


    "If I release you, would you just take these two things and kill me?" Ye Ling countered.


    Ouyang Zhennan nodded earnestly, his expression serious.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "Can''t help it, you''re a despicable person. Who asked you to threaten me with this man? Never mind, I''ll save them after all." Experience tales at empire


    As he spoke, Ye Ling let go of Ouyang Zhennan. In that instant, the dozen or so strong men aiming guns at Ye Ling relaxed slightly.


    The next moment, Ouyang Zhennan''s eyes filled with shock and anger.


    Whoosh, whoosh, two dazzling figures appeared like specters beside the dozen assassins.


    Bang, the two men fell to the ground, their firearms snatched away.


    Ratatat, bullets crazily sprayed, and the dozen assassins had no chance to resist. Meanwhile, Ye Ling sprang into action like a tiger descending the mountain, knocking down an assassin with a single punch.


    Ouyang Zhennan was incredibly shocked. These three people were too strong. Ignoring the severe wounds on his body, he turned and fled, disappearing instantly in the chaotic hall.


    Ye Ling watched his retreating figure and sneered contemptuously, "The fish has finally taken the bait."


    "Ning Yushan, I have a big gift for you. Do you want it?"


    Ning Yushan''s spirits lifted, "Of course, why not?"


    Turning to the crowd, Ye Ling said, "I saved you and spared you five million. Isn''t there anyone willing to give me one million as a reward?"


    The crowd was stunned, and a thought rose in everyone''s mind, what a despicable and shameless guy!

 Chapter 183 Entanglement

    In the thick night, Ouyang Zhennan, like an injured lone wolf, raced forth with an intention that bled fury into the heavens.Ouyang Zhennan''s mind kept spinning, going over everything since he had accepted the employment from Feng Yuting, not even a detail as minor as a smile was overlooked.


    At last, he concluded that Ye Ling must be lying, but he couldn''t rule out the possibility of being duped by Feng Yuting himself.


    With a swift dart, Ouyang Zhennan plunged into a dark alley as the piercing sound of alarms rang out in the streets, urgent and loud.


    A flicker of murderous anger passed through Ouyang Zhennan''s eyes as he took out a phone from his pocket and made a call.


    "If I die, Huaxia''s Feng Yuting, Lin Zhen!" After speaking, Ouyang Zhennan ended the call and then turned off his phone.


    Inside a brightly lit villa, dressed in a black gown, Feng Yuting sat on the couch, her usually well-maintained skin now showing signs of aging, deeply impacted by Lin Hua''s death.


    Next to Feng Yuting sat a middle-aged man with a square face and eyebrows like unsheathed swords, emitting an intense ferocity, his eyes bloodshot.


    He was Lin Hua''s father, Lin Zhen, a long-term resident of the United States, outwardly a CEO of an international company, but his real identity was that of a mafia boss in the United States.


    "I always feel that something isn''t right. Given Ouyang Zhennan''s capabilities, he should have accomplished the task by now, but why hasn''t he contacted us yet?" Feng Yuting''s brows furrowed.


    Lin Zhen rubbed his forehead, "Don''t worry, you know how capable Ouyang Zhennan is. The local police are no match for him, and I''ve already sent people to Shen Yuexin''s estate. No matter what, with a two-pronged approach, there will definitely be no slip-ups."


    In the past, Lin Zhen didn''t want his son to follow in his footsteps, which is why he left his son in the country. In his view, being a carefree rich second generation was quite good ¨C at least it wouldn''t be dangerous.


    As parents, isn''t the hope for their children to live safely for a lifetime?


    As for the aspiration for their children to achieve great success, that''s the thought of ordinary families, eager for their children to bring honor to the family name.


    "Are you confident in the people you brought to break into Shen Yuexin''s estate? Keep in mind there are many bodyguards there," Feng Yuting asked with a scowl.


    Lin Zhen gave a grim smile, "The people I brought number over a hundred. It''s not just a single estate they could infiltrate but ten if necessary."


    Feng Yuting nodded and remained silent, closing her eyes. The heartache of the loss of her child had now deprived her of all rationality. No one knew how mad a mother who lost her child could become.


    "Yuting, come with me to the United States. After this matter, we will no longer be able to stay in the country. After killing Ye Ling, we will leave by sea. I have already planned the route," Lin Zhen murmured.


    Feng Yuting shook her head, "I''ve told the old man that after this is over, I''m going to visit him. I don''t want to sadden the only other family member I have in this world."


    Her son was already dead, and Feng Yuting didn''t want her long-unseen father to be saddened. At this moment, she realized that all money, power, and status were but floating clouds in the face of family.


    "Lin Zhen, I''m tired. After my father passes away, I will come find you in the United States," a tear trickled from the corner of Feng Yuting''s eyes.


    Neither spoke further, as both powerful figures in their respective realms were now helpless in the face of their son''s death, their only recourse to vent the flames of fury within their hearts, to kill Ye Ling.


    They were convinced that it was Ye Ling who had killed Lin Hua!


    Ten minutes later, a tall and burly black man jogged into the house, bowed his head, and said something to Lin Zhen.


    "Ouyang Zhennan is back, but he''s alone and has sustained serious injuries," Lin Zhen spoke with disbelief in his eyes.


    The door creaked open, and Ouyang Zhennan entered the room, his complexion somewhat pale. He''d been hit by a palm strike from Ye Ling in the back, which had broken several of his ribs, an outcome he found unbelievable.


    "Ouyang Zhennan, how did it go? Did you kill Ye Ling?" Feng Yuting asked anxiously.


    Ouyang Zhennan lifted his head, his eyes frighteningly red as if painted, devoid of any vitality but filled with intense murderous intent.


    "You''re setting me up!" Ouyang Zhennan''s voice was somewhat hoarse.


    All who had accompanied him were his elite subordinates. A dozen men capable of holding off a hundred regular troops. Yet now they had all died in Donghai City, fallen to just three individuals, a tremendous loss he couldn''t accept.


    Discover exclusive tales on empire


    Feng Yuting was startled and immediately became frantic: "Ouyang Zhennan, what do you mean? You took our money, you''re supposed to kill Ye Ling, you must!"


    Lin Zhen felt the increasingly heavy killing intent from Ouyang Zhennan and shuddered, patting Feng Yuting''s shoulder to signal her not to be so impulsive.


    "Brother Ouyang, I''m sorry, you should understand why my wife is so anxious, but could you explain what you meant just now?" Lin Zhen said, steadying himself.


    Ouyang Zhennan did not respond directly but countered: "Bring me the computer that accessed the Netherworld''s website just before Lin Hua died."


    Lin Zhen was taken aback, but he too seemed to have realized something and sent someone to fetch the computer Lin Hua had used before his death, handing it over to Ouyang Zhennan.


    As Ouyang Zhennan tapped out a website address and clicked several times, the information that appeared shocked both Ouyang Zhennan and Lin Zhen completely.


    Top assassin mission, recipient Zang Hua, target Huaxia''s Ye Ling in Donghai City, mission status: failed.


    "Lin Zhen! Feng Yuting! Is this your so-called ''ordinary person''?" Ouyang Zhennan''s face darkened to the extreme.


    Since accepting Feng Yuting''s commission, he had begun investigating Ye Ling''s identity, but after checking all available information, nothing suggested that Ye Ling had any extraordinary abilities.


    And now this one piece of evidence, which could confirm Ye Ling''s terrifying capabilities, had been hidden by the two of them until now. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lin Zhen too was wide-eyed. Zang Hua, the famous top assassin of the dark world with near S-class strength, incredibly powerful, and yet had also failed the mission.


    "Ouyang Zhennan, believe me, we didn''t know that the Netherworld''s mission was accepted by Zang Hua," Lin Zhen hurriedly said.


    On the side, Feng Yuting was panicking. She didn''t know who Zang Hua was, nor did she want to. All she knew was that Ouyang Zhennan had failed and was beaten by Ye Ling.


    "Ouyang Zhennan! I want you to go and kill Ye Ling right now, right now!" Feng Yuting screamed as if she''d lost her mind.


    Ouyang Zhennan''s face became so dark it almost seemed to drip: "What I hate the most is being threatened, especially when it''s after being deceived!"


    "Ouyang Zhennan, come to your senses!" Lin Zhen saw the situation turning dangerous and shouted immediately.

 Chapter 184 Whats the Rhythm? (2 Updates)

    In the hall, the atmosphere instantly became very tense and extremely charged.Lin Zhen''s subordinates numbered over twenty, each one an elite from the ranks that followed him back from America, their ominous aura enough to cow any ordinary person into stillness.


    But who was Ouyang Zhennan, if not the mighty overlord of Xiangjiang, a figure unphased by grand spectacles?


    "Lin Zhen, you''re trying to scare me." Ouyang Zhennan stood up, his expression turning exceedingly calm.


    Lin Zhen said nothing, his face a bit grim. He really didn''t want to clash with Ouyang Zhennan, whose strength and connections he somewhat dreaded.


    "Ouyang Zhennan, yes, we are indeed trying to scare you. Regardless, you took our money, so you must kill Ye Ling. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee your safe exit from this room."


    The speaker was Feng Yuting. She stood up and casually snatched a cup from the table, smashing it fiercely on the ground.


    With a crash, the cup shattered, glass shards scattering everywhere. In the instant the glass burst, about a dozen shapely women charged into the room, clasping classic Desert Eagles, aiming their guns at Ouyang Zhennan.


    Seeing this, Lin Zhen immediately sensed something was amiss. This time, he had truly offended Ouyang Zhennan, but since he had already done so, he might as well go all the way.


    "Ouyang Zhennan, you have a reputation to uphold. You took my money, so you should complete the task I gave you. Otherwise, it''s not just your reputation that will be damaged, but more so, your safety," Lin Zhen stood up and said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Zhennan burst into hearty laughter, "Lin Zhen! Let me tell you, your one billion won''t even buy the life of one of my brothers!"


    "They''ve followed me through the wilds of Xiangjiang, fought battles in East Africa, and now, because of you, they have all died in Xiangjiang!"


    "You should know what kind of man Ouyang Zhennan is. If you have the guts, just kill me outright; otherwise, I will settle this account with you¡ªthe account of you and Ye Ling setting me up to be killed!"


    Continue your adventure with empire


    Ouyang Zhennan''s face twisted malevolently, his brothers'' lives over money? Money was worthless, less than scrap paper compared to his brothers'' lives.


    Lin Zhen gritted his teeth, "Ouyang Zhennan, use your brain and think carefully. It''s I who want to kill Ye Ling. If I really wanted to kill you, would I need to resort to schemes?"


    Ouyang Zhennan was taken aback, then flew into a rage. What was Lin Zhen implying, that Ouyang Zhennan was nothing in his eyes?


    "Lin Zhen, I''m walking out now, and I guarantee you, if I die, you will absolutely not make it back to America!" Saying this, Ouyang Zhennan rose to his full height, glowered at everyone around him, and slowly made his way outside.


    Feng Yuting gnashed her teeth, her eyes flashing coldly with murderous intent. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Zhen''s phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Zhen glanced at the caller ID, a shock to his system. It was a big shot from the American Hong Gang, someone of terrifying stature and influence. Lin Zhen hastily answered the call.


    "Lin Zhen, let Ouyang Zhennan go. We''ll settle our accounts after you come back to America." The line was cut off right after the message.


    Lin Zhen was stunned, feeling as though he''d just been slapped in the face by a broom. He had sought out Ouyang Zhennan to kill someone, and not only had the deed not been done, but he had also landed himself in trouble.


    "Take action!" Feng Yuting saw the conflicted expression on the man beside her and bit down hard. She didn''t care about some overseas big shot; she wasn''t going to travel abroad, and no one would dare to touch her in her own country.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ªa series of gunshots rang out. Ouyang Zhennan''s figure dodged nimbly, but still, he was hit by a stray bullet in the thigh, collapsing to the ground as blood oozed out.


    "Ha ha! Good! Rest assured, Lin Zhen, even if I die, neither the Lin Family nor the Feng Family will have peace. I will be waiting for you¡ªgo ahead, kill me!" Ouyang Zhennan howled ferociously.


    Feng Yuting walked over to someone''s side, snatched the handgun from their hand, walked up to Ouyang Zhennan, and pressed the gun against his head with a grim expression, "Took our money, failed to get the job done, what use is there in sparing your life?"


    "Tsk tsk, quite a lively scene here. Tell me, Feng Yuting, if you want to kill this guy, do you really need to join forces with me to set him up? Aren''t you enough to deal with him on your own?"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out, startling everyone in the room, who all pointed their guns at the door.


    At the door, a tall figure appeared and walked into the hall¡ªit was Ye Ling, hands in his trouser pockets and a cigarette hanging from his mouth, looking like a complete ruffian.


    Shocked to see an enemy, Feng Yuting clenched her teeth the moment she saw Ye Ling, her hand raising the gun and firing directly at him without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling shouted, "Hey hey, you venomous woman, how did you sweet talk me in bed, huh? Didn''t we agree to join forces and take down Ouyang Zhennan and Lin Zhen?"


    "And now you''re turning your back on me? Truly, a woman''s heart is the most poisonous!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s body kept moving, managing to dodge Feng Yuting''s frenzied shooting.


    "You''re Ye Ling?" Lin Zhen was somewhat surprised to see Ye Ling as well, but thinking of his son''s death, hatred welled up in his heart, filled with murderous intent.


    Ye Ling nodded, "That''s right, I''m the Ye Ling who cuckolded you. What about it? Let me tell you, you won''t live long either. Once I join hands with Feng Yuting and we kill you, all your wealth will be mine."


    "Killing your son, sleeping with your wife, spending your money, heh, what a delightful feeling," Ye Ling laughed heartily.


    Lin Zhen''s eyes widened as he looked towards Feng Yuting, sensing that something about the situation was off¡ªwhy hadn''t Feng Yuting told him that Lin Hua had hired Zang Hua before?


    "What are you looking at! Do you believe what he''s saying? He''s the one who killed Xiao Hua, hurry up and kill him!" Feng Yuting yelled after tossing aside her empty handgun.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t believe it? Does she or does she not have a mole under her arm?" Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders and said with a grin.


    Lin Zhen clenched his teeth; Feng Yuting did indeed have a mole under her arm and she never wore sleeveless clothes, so it was impossible for others to have seen it.


    "Ye Ling! You''re talking nonsense!" Feng Yuting yelled furiously, her complexion turning pale green¡ªthis bastard had killed her son and now he was insulting her too!


    But Lin Zhen bellowed, "Shut up, all of you!"


    Then he turned to Feng Yuting and demanded, "Feng Yuting, what the hell is going on here, explain yourself!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was all smiles. When Feng Yuting raised her arm to shoot him, there was a small crevice at the armpit connection, and how sharp was Ye Ling''s eyesight? He had clearly seen the mole under her arm.


    Ye Ling really wanted to say, even if you stripped this old hag and threw her on the bed, I wouldn''t give her a glance. With so many stunning beauties at home, why would I risk getting butchered by a horde of women for an old shrew? sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Lin Zhen! You doubt me?" Feng Yuting suddenly flew into a rage.


    Before Lin Zhen could speak, Ouyang Zhennan, lying on the ground, burst out laughing, "Why shouldn''t he doubt you?"


    At this moment, everyone in the room nearly went insane¡ªwhat exactly was happening here? Were they joking around or just messing around?

 Chapter 185 A Pair of Tigers, One Male and One Female

    Ye Ling looked at the somewhat messy room, quickly rubbed his head, and sorted out the relationships.Feng Yuting and Lin Zhen hired Ouyang Zhennan to kill Ye Ling.


    But Ye Ling didn''t die, so Feng Yuting wanted to kill Ouyang Zhennan next.


    Now, because of a single sentence from Ye Ling, Feng Yuting and Lin Zhen were in conflict again.


    As for Ye Ling, he planned to slaughter all three of them. Tsk tsk, Ye Ling scratched his head as he thought; the relationships were too messy.


    "Lin Zhen! You actually suspect me! If I wanted to cheat, I would''ve been keeping a man on the side a long time ago with you being overseas all these years. And now you doubt me?" Feng Yuting''s face was ashen.


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands, "Hey, let me make it clear, I''m not the one she''s keeping, I don''t take money; I earn my living purely through physical labor."


    "Kill him for me!" Feng Yuting roared crazily, and the women by her side immediately targeted Ye Ling.


    But Lin Zhen just sneered coldly, stepping directly in front of Ye Ling, "We can kill him later; it would be better if you made things clear first."


    "Lin Zhen! You''re telling me you''ve never touched another woman while you''ve been abroad?" Feng Yuting shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhen became furious. So this sentence pretty much exposed the fact that Feng Yuting had cuckolded him.


    "So what if I look for other women? What paths I walk, sometimes I must play the part, but what about you? Don''t I come back once or twice every month? Do you need to be that impatient?" Lin Zhen growled in a low voice. Continue your saga on empire


    Ye Ling quickly stepped forward to stop Lin Zhen, "Bro, don''t rush. Haven''t you heard? They say women are like wolves at thirty, like tigers at forty, and like turtles at fifty."


    "Turtles? What do you mean?" Lin Zhen retorted.


    Ye Ling quickly slapped his forehead, "Turtle, as in a soft-shelled turtle. Once it bites down, it won''t let go, and women are the same. You have to be understanding; it''s about physiological needs."


    "My needs, your mother''s needs!" Lin Zhen burst out angrily. Are you really talking to me about needs at a time like this?


    Feng Yuting immediately started arguing with Lin Zhen across from her, while Ye Ling crouched in front of Ouyang Zhennan and smiled slightly, "Don''t you want to kill this shrew?"


    Ouyang Zhennan glanced at Ye Ling, "Just say what you want to say."


    "You see, you can''t escape anyway, and no matter who catches you, you can''t escape death. Plus, didn''t this shrew just order you to be shot?" Ye Ling said.


    "So, before you die, you should at least take someone down with you, right? Killing one means no loss, killing two and you profit. What do you think?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Ouyang Zhennan smiled disdainfully, "You sure are crafty, but it''s useful. I indeed want to kill her, but aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Ye Ling appeared unconcerned, "Tsk tsk, think realistically; do you feel like you can kill me? Is it even interesting?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling threw a handgun right into Ouyang Zhennan''s lap, the same one he had found on Ouyang Zhennan at the Donghai hotel.


    Ye Ling stood up, moved to the side, and his mouth curved up; the show was about to begin.


    Inside the room, the assassins brought by Lin Zhen and Feng Yuting were all holding their breath and focusing intently on their two employers; after all, their safety was what mattered most. This essentially left Ye Ling and Ouyang Zhennan unattended.


    "Lin Zhen! If you don''t believe me, kill me now!" Feng Yuting yelled, her eyes red with anger. What the hell was this all about?


    Lin Zhen gritted his teeth, but before he could speak, a loud gunshot rang out. Feng Yuting''s body jerked, and a trickle of fresh blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "You!" Feng Yuting pointed at Lin Zhen and muttered before collapsing to the ground, her chest soaked with blood.


    Everyone turned their heads, Ye Ling was startled and quickly spread his hands: "Why are you looking at me? I have nothing to do with this!"


    Ouyang Zhennan also bent slightly, hiding his gun underneath his body: "Do you think I could have killed her?"


    "Avenging our master!" The speaker was that woman, Feng Yuting''s loyal subordinate whom she had personally trained.


    Bang, bang, bang, several violent gunshots rang out, and Lin Zhen''s African bodyguards instantly laid down four, Lin Zhen hurriedly bent over, dodging continuously as his bodyguards began to return fire.


    Ye Ling grinned and, grabbing Ouyang Zhennan, made a swift escape. Inside the house, gunfire erupted in chaos.


    Outside the house, Ning Yushan was dressed in a police uniform, her expression solemn, cradling a submachine gun and wearing a bulletproof vest.


    "Hey, the first gift I gave you, the second one''s inside, but they might all be dead," Ye Ling said with a smile after tossing Ouyang Zhennan to Ning Yushan. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ning Yushan nodded, ordered someone to watch over Ouyang Zhennan, then gestured for her team to rush into the house. Ye Ling was taken aback by the sight, thinking to himself that despite everything, this young lady did have a certain heroic flair.


    "Brother, that phony attitude you had in the house suited my taste just fine. Out of great mercy, I''m sparing your life. With your connections, surviving shouldn''t be hard, right?" Ye Ling squatted down next to Ouyang Zhennan and said.


    Ouyang Zhennan nodded. With his connections, even falling into the hands of the police wouldn''t be an issue, he could still be above the law.


    "But next time I see you, I won''t hold back." Ouyang Zhennan smiled, but the intense pain from his injuries made him grimace.


    Ye Ling shrugged nonchalantly: "Next time I see you, I''ll continue to teach you a lesson."


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling laughed heartily and walked away, his figure gradually disappearing into the vast night, leaving Ouyang Zhennan with a strange look in his eyes.


    Not much later, Ning Yushan emerged from the villa covered in blood, with a stern face, followed by the SWAT team leading a disheveled Lin Zhen.


    "Call an ambulance, then take them all back to the station!" Ning Yushan commanded with a wave of her hand and an authoritative air, all the while scanning for Ye Ling''s figure.


    But, the instigator, Ye Ling, had already vanished without a trace.


    This incident shook the entire Donghai City and the nation. Ouyang Zhennan was ultimately taken away by the American police and was tried back in the States.


    And the charges of hiring a killer, along with the murder of Feng Yuting, were all placed on Lin Zhen''s head.


    Of course, part of that was also due to the forceful involvement of Feng Yuting''s devastated father: since my daughter died because of you, you might as well join her.


    This sensational event concluded in a bizarre way, with Ning Yushan emerging as the biggest beneficiary.


    Thus, a saying circulated within the Donghai City Police Department: The Ning Family has two tigers, it''s just a pity one is male and the other female.

 Chapter 186 Trouble Brewing

    Ye Ling had been living quite comfortably these days.Shenfeng''s worries had not materialized; foreign psychics in Donghai City were as docile as seniors in their seventies or eighties, staying inside their houses all day long and not causing any trouble outside.


    The case with Lin Hua finally came to an official close, with Lin Zhen being sentenced to death, Feng Yuting killed by Ouyang Zhennan, and although Ouyang Zhennan was reprimanded, he narrowly avoided disaster. Sometimes events can be unexpectedly surprising.


    Ye Ling spent his days at home, teasing Zang Hua and playing with the adorably dumbfounded Lin Yuqing, surrounded by beauties, he lived a life of great joy.


    One day, Ye Ling received a call from Ning Yushan who said she wanted to thank him. Naturally, he agreed. In his view, Ning Yushan''s becoming the head of a certain district''s bureau was his doing, so what was wrong with accepting a meal from her?


    So Ye Ling dressed up and hurried out to Ning Yushan''s place.


    At that moment, in Ning Yushan''s house, danger lurked at every corner.


    Ning Yushan was sitting on the sofa, her face full of anger, with Ning Guoqiang and her mother Li Chunyu sitting in front of her.


    "Well, tell me, I''ve introduced several matches to you, and what''s wrong with them? Why don''t you meet them!" Ning Guoqiang demanded coldly with a dark expression.


    Ning Yushan had just called Ye Ling when Ning Guoqiang, accompanied by Li Chunyu, burst in unexpectedly.


    "Dad, I''m old enough, I have my own opinions and preferences," Ning Yushan grumbled discontentedly.


    Ning Yushan wasn''t afraid of heaven or earth, only her own father. While speaking, Ning Yushan stole a glance at Ning Guoqiang''s stern face.


    Ning Guoqiang, a fifty-year-old ex-military man, had been assigned to the public security bureau for over twenty years after retirement. With his keen sense and experience from his military days, he solved many major cases and had a smooth career in the force; it was just that his temper was obstinate and fearless.


    It seemed that Ning Yushan had inherited her father''s temperament, but naturally, her mood swings weren''t as intense as his, and she had been under pressure for many years.


    "You little brat, talking about personal opinions with me? If you cause any more trouble, I''ll have you suspended!" Ning Guoqiang roared.


    Ning Yushan was taken aback, then she said anxiously, "Dad! It''s hard for me to get leave, okay? Don''t make it worse."


    "Leave? I''d outright stop your work, make you laid off!" Ning Guoqiang said with a dark face.


    Li Chunyu quickly slapped Ning Guoqiang''s arm, "Don''t scare the girl like that, look, you''re about to make her cry."


    "Shut your mouth. It was you who supported her going to the police academy. In my opinion, she should simply stay at home quietly, doing laundry, cooking, having babies, washing dishes; that''s what a woman should be doing." Ning Guoqiang said regretfully.


    Li Chunyu was shocked, as this implicated herself too, but remembering why they had come today, she held her anger back, saving it for when they returned home to deal with this old stubborn man.


    "You dare to stop my work, that''s abuse of power!" Ning Yushan protested indignantly.


    Ning Guoqiang sneered suddenly, "Ah, getting tough with me now, huh? Well, I will abuse my power today, how about that?"


    "I''ve never abused my power in my life, but today I''ll break that rule. I''ll have you suspended and lock you in a small dark room. I''ll ground you," Ning Guoqiang threatened.


    Ning Yushan was stunned, then immediately panicked, "I''m the bureau chief! You have no right to do this!"


    "Heh, I happen to be the head of the public security department, even your superiors tremble in my presence, what do you count for!" Ning Guoqiang said with a grim smile.


    "Old man! If you threaten me again, I''ll fight you!" Ning Yushan screamed furiously.


    Ning Guoqiang coldly laughed with a wintry sneer, completely unmoved. His own daughter threatening him? That was nothing to him. As long as he could get her to find a man, a little hurt like this basically missed him entirely.


    Just then, the partially ajar door suddenly opened, and Ye Ling poked his head in with a sly grin on his face, rubbing his palms together, "Hehe, little treasure, big brother is here, come on out, let''s go!


    As the words ended, Ye Ling froze, and so did the three people in the hall. Ning Guoqiang especially looked so dark it was frightening, probably on par with the great Lord Bao.


    "What kind of bird is this!" Ning Guoqiang gritted his teeth. Why was it this bastard again? This guy must have come to piss him off deliberately, right?


    Time after time, he had to watch this damn guy take advantage of his daughter, and the advantage he took was so egregious that Ning Guoqiang almost had no place to put his old face.


    "Dad, I was wrong," Ning Yushan immediately apologized, fearing her father might pull out a gun and blow Ye Ling away in a fit of displeasure.


    Ye Ling, seeing the bizarre scene, hurriedly said, "Dad, I was wrong too." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hisss, Ning Guoqiang sucked in a breath of cold air that shot straight up to the crown of his head, that anger! Could it be that his daughter had already secretly pledged herself to this guy?


    "Daughter, you aren''t planning to have a child with this guy outside, then kick him to the curb and come back home with the child, are you?" Ning Guoqiang''s forehead sprang up three black lines. Discover hidden content at empire


    Ning Yushan was stunned, what kind of thoughts was her father having? He was completely out of touch.


    "If you could actually do that, I''d feel relieved. It would spare me from seeing this bastard swanning around in front of my eyes every day!" Ning Guoqiang gritted his teeth.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded; what was this nonsense? He took a deep breath, "Uncle, Auntie, I''m going to leave first, it''s not right for me to meddle in your family affairs."


    "Sit your ass down!" Ning Guoqiang roared, and Ye Ling immediately sat down next to Ning Yushan, head bowed and fidgeting with his nails, the picture of obedience.


    "You tell me, what exactly is your relationship with him!" Ning Guoqiang pointed at Ye Ling and demanded.


    Ning Yushan, panting with her delicate chest, bit her lip and then wrapped her arms around Ye Ling''s arm, "He''s my man, so what? He''s the hero of my heart!"


    Li Chunyu and Ning Guoqiang were both stunned. This guy, a hero?


    Is his daughter joking with him?


    "Fine! Bring him home for dinner every day; I want to put him to the test," Ning Guoqiang said, then angrily stormed off with a fling of his hand.


    Li Chunyu also shook her head, and before leaving turned around to say, "Kid, you better be prepared for tomorrow. The tests from Old Ning are no joke."


    Ye Ling nodded and thumped his chest, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will definitely complete the mission."


    Ning Yushan was dumbfounded, "Are you crazy? You dare to go to my house for dinner tomorrow?"


    "I just said that off the cuff. You think I''m seriously going tomorrow?" Ye Ling replied with a relaxed smile.


    Ning Yushan shook her head sorrowfully, "If you don''t go tomorrow, my old man will definitely take a gun and search the whole Donghai City for you, and he will blow you away for sure."


    "Tsk tsk, you''re trying to scare me huh? Look at this, a simple meal has turned into a big deal, hasn''t it?" Ye Ling said with a mournful expression.


    This time, he had really landed himself in big trouble.

 Chapter 187 Didnt Check the Almanac Before Going Out?

    The next evening, Ning Yushan indeed kept her word and drove up to Shen Yuexin''s estate."Come on out, change your clothes, don''t dress like some punk, you''ll embarrass me," Ning Yushan commanded firmly.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply, lied to a few women to get out of the house, and sat in the car with a look of dejection.


    "Do we really have to go? Let''s think this over again. I have a bad feeling about this," Ye Ling said with a pained expression on his face.


    Ning Yushan curled her lip: "If you don''t want to go, then prepare to die, and don''t even think about running away."


    "Are you trying to make it impossible for ordinary folks to live?" Ye Ling nearly ground his teeth to dust.


    Ning Yushan ignored Ye Ling and focused on driving. Suddenly, Ye Ling patted her shoulder: "Can I ask one last question?"


    "Go ahead, but if you''re going to ask if we can skip this, don''t bother," Ning Yushan was prepared.


    Ye Ling sneered contemptuously: "Hmph, at least you''re sensible. I won''t ask."


    "Officer Ning, I want to ask how fearsome your parents get when they''re angry?" Ye Ling asked, a bit apprehensive.


    Ning Yushan turned her head and glanced at him: "Call me Yu Shan, we''re supposed to be a couple now. Have you ever seen a couple where the boyfriend calls his girlfriend ''officer''?"


    "Sure, there are plenty of those in Island Nation love action films," Ye Ling replied nonchalantly.


    "Let me tell you, if you dare to say something like that in front of my parents..." Find your adventure at empire


    "That''s harsh, looks like the whole family of three is tough to handle. Seems like my odds aren''t good," Ye Ling lamented.


    "Yu Shan, if you needed someone to pretend to be your boyfriend, aren''t there plenty of guys at the police station? Plus, if you picked a cop, I think your father would be quite happy, definitely happier than seeing me, right?" Ye Ling suggested.


    Ning Yushan said expressionlessly: "Men are bastards, what does it matter which bastard I choose? Should I pick one who''s not pure?"


    "Damn! Are you calling me a purebred bastard now?" Ye Ling said fiercely.


    Ning Yushan responded dismissively: "It''d be like now, when all you do is talk big."


    Ye Ling was taken aback by her words, sensing a double meaning.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the Public Security Department''s family compound. However, at the entrance, Ning Yushan insisted Ye Ling drive instead, citing that her father would feel a lack of security if she was driving.


    "Cut it out, if something scratches or dents the car, I can''t afford it. You''re not planning to use my monthly cigarette money for a con, are you?" Ye Ling pointed at Ning Yushan, panic-stricken.


    Ning Yushan pulled out a gun from her waist and aimed it at Ye Ling''s head: "Tell me, are you going to drive or not?"


    "Get in the passenger seat, driving is a man''s duty, don''t you interfere," Ye Ling gestured grandly.


    Ye Ling drove down a shaded path and arrived in front of a modest three-story house, which was quite ordinary, though the surrounding environment was very pleasant.


    Ning Guoqiang was already standing at the entrance, his hands behind his back, with a stern face, serious expression, and eyes like thunder.


    "Damn, trying to scare me?" Ye Ling murmured internally. Ning Guoqiang looked like a swordsman that day, exuding a strong sense of menace. Despite the distance, Ye Ling could sense it clearly.


    By Ning Guoqiang''s side stood Li Chunyu, her face full of worry; she too was perplexed about how they were going to get through the meal.


    Behind them crouched a wolfhound, majestic and strong, with a glossy black coat that seemed oiled, barking at the car.


    "This doesn''t bode well! They even brought the dog. If things go south, should I make a run for it?" Ye Ling swallowed nervously, feeling unsettled.


    Ning Yushan gritted her teeth, "If you dare to leave now, I''ll shoot you, just charge through!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, then his eyes hardened, "Fine, let''s charge through!"


    With a touch on the accelerator, the car beneath them roared like an enraged bull, its exhaust pipe spewing thick smoke.


    Whoosh, the car shot forward like an arrow released from its bow, racing into the flight.


    Li Chunyu, seeing the car a hundred meters away hurtling crazily towards her, quickly hid to one side, "Is she trying to kill her own mother-in-law? I didn''t even ask for a dowry!"


    On the other hand, our blade-wielder Ning Guoqiang stood firmly in his spot, unfazed. He had seen all sorts of storms, what was a high-speed car to him?


    But the car was getting faster and closer, now only seventy meters away!


    Tch, does he really dare to ram into me?


    Don''t forget, I''ve dealt with all sorts of big cases, interrogated the most malicious criminals.


    I can''t lose my authority now, otherwise, how will I be able to intimidate this young man later?


    However, the car rushing towards him showed absolutely no sign of stopping, and sweat instantly beaded Ning''s forehead.


    "Is this kid trying to murder me?" Ning Guoqiang swallowed hard.


    "No way! I need to dodge!" Ning Guoqiang made up his mind, his nimble steps carried him to one side in a flash.


    The car missed Ning Guoqiang by a hair, as Ning Yushan, pale-faced, yelled, "Stop the car you bastard, do you want to kill my dad?"


    Ye Ling shuddered all over, and his foot slammed on the brake, but the inertia still caused the car, weighing in tons, to wildly fishtail out.


    Screeching, a mark was etched onto the cement, and both Ning Yushan and Ye Ling heard a pitiful whimper, freezing them in their tracks.


    "It''s not your dad who''s dead, is it?" Ye Ling, too, was sweating from fear; if he actually killed Ning Guoqiang, he''d have no choice but to run for it.


    Ning Yushan tried to calm her racing heart, "Don''t talk nonsense, my dad is standing there quite steadily, it''s just that his face looks a bit off."


    "And your mom?" Ye Ling swallowed before asking again.


    Ning Yushan glanced at Li Chunyu, "She''s fine too, it seems we worried for nothing."


    "What about the dog?" Ye Ling was now quite relaxed.


    Ning Yushan suddenly felt stupid as she saw her father''s expression get darker in the rearview mirror, and he also looked rather disheveled; she shouted, "Oh no."


    "Wang Cai!" Ning Yushan screamed, got out of the car, and saw the wolf dog crouching behind her father, unfortunately met its demise.


    Ning Guoqiang''s face was almost dripping with ink¡ªthis dog was his treasure.


    "Intimidation, this is outright intimidation. What sort of person did we let in, flattening my dog as he comes through the door, are you looking for death? I''ll blast you!" Ning Guoqiang furiously drew the handgun from his waist.


    Li Chunyu, terrified, quickly snatched it away, "Old Ning, don''t be rash!"


    Ye Ling staggered out of the car, his lips twitching, looking like a primary school student who had done something wrong, feeling quite unsettled inside.


    Seeing the scene unfold before her, Ning Yushan slapped her forehead; did she not check the almanac before leaving the house today, or is it that her father and Ye Ling are inherently incompatible?


    S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 188 Did He Get On or Not? (6 more updates)

    Ye Ling was covered in cold sweat as he shakily got out of the car, shivering at the sight of Ning Guoqiang brandishing a pistol."Father-in-law, are you trying to murder your own son-in-law!" Ye Ling almost rushed over to cling to Ning Guoqiang and yell at him, but he restrained himself, fearing that Ning Guoqiang''s trembling hand might accidentally shoot him.


    "You good-for-nothing! What grudge does your old man have against you for you to crush to death my favorite dog Wangcai? If I hadn''t moved quickly, I might have ascended to heaven along with Wangcai by now!" Ning Guoqiang was filled with regret.


    You think to yourself, why on earth did you provoke this scourge for no reason at all? Now, without even having stepped through the door, you''ve already knocked over the family dog. Once inside, who knows what other disasters might befall.


    Ye Ling''s mouth twitched nervously: "Uncle, I really didn''t do it on purpose, it was Yu Shan who said to step on the gas and go."


    Ning Yushan was taken aback, and instantly became furious: "You, Ye Ling! When did I tell you to run over my dog, Wangcai?"


    "Do you have eyes in your butt? If it weren''t for my dad escaping, maybe there would be nothing left of him but a box of ashes tomorrow. What are your intentions?!"


    Hearing this, Ning Guoqiang''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably as he pointed at Ning Yushan: "Oh, you are something else. Do you really wish for your old man to kick the bucket right now, to have found such a lunatic, trying to take me out or irritate me to death?"


    Li Chunyu quickly held back the angry Ning Guoqiang, coaxing and persuading him to calm down his rage. Li Chunyu then hurriedly gestured to Ye Ling with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling quickly approached Ning Guoqiang: "Uncle, please don''t be angry. I really didn''t do it on purpose. Besides, if I really wanted to run you over, you wouldn''t be able to escape anyway, which at least proves my innocence."


    Ning Guoqiang clenched his teeth, so hard that they creaked together, his eyes turning red as if about to burst into flames.


    "Good lad, come on, let''s go inside for dinner!" Ning Guoqiang said through clenched teeth before turning to enter the house.


    Ye Ling was bewildered as he looked at Ning Yushan: "Your dad let me off that easily? I have a bad feeling about this. Your family doesn''t have any arsenic, do they? He''s not planning to take us both out, is he?"


    At a red Eight Immortals table, Ning Guoqiang held a pair of chopsticks, vigorously rubbing them together with a fierce grin directed at Ye Ling, the smile looking quite sinister.


    Ye Ling gulped: "Uncle, please don''t look at me like that, it''s frightening."


    "What''s there to be scared of? If not for my years of experience as a bureau chief and the good self-control it fostered, you would already be dead. And for someone who has already ''died'' once, what''s there to be afraid of anyway?" Ning Guoqiang said with a grim smile.


    Ye Ling shuddered all over and felt chilled. He suddenly realized that the Ning Family members were all hot-tempered and had peculiar personalities, making them difficult to get along with.


    Even someone as virtuous as himself struggled to cohabit with them. Could such a family possibly have any friends?


    Before long, Li Chunyu laid out all the dishes on the table: chicken, fish, wine, and an array of dishes making up a total of eight, four meat-based and four vegetarian, quite a feast. The wine wasn''t bad either; it was Moutai Feitian.


    "Uncle, you must have embezzled quite a bit, otherwise how could you afford a bottle of Moutai, haha." Ye Ling tried to breech the tense atmosphere with a joke.


    Seeing Ning Guoqiang''s face turn increasingly dark, Ye Ling tactfully closed his mouth. He suddenly realized that his own mouth was perhaps a bit too unrestrained.


    "Don''t scare him, that''s a bottle my dad got from his old superior officer. He doesn''t even break it out for holidays," Ning Yushan hastily explained.


    "So tell me, how many people are in your family, what do they do, and do you own a house and car?" Ning Guoqiang asked coldly.


    Ye Ling quickly replied, "There''s just two of us in my family, my mom and me. A car and a house are no problem, I can confidently say that we can afford a house worth hundreds of millions. We''re not short on money."


    Li Chunyu''s face sags down instantly. How can this kid spout such nonsense? If Ye Ling found out, he would definitely cry foul. Can''t people speak the truth anymore?


    Ning Guoqiang''s gaze pierces fixedly onto Ye Ling. It must be said that his sight is indeed sharp; years of experience in handling cases have allowed him to see through many people.


    The gaze is clear yet somewhat wicked, the smile on his face full of insincerity, and although he sits upright, his legs occasionally tremble beneath the table.


    They say that a trembling man is poor and a trembling woman is cheap. From this detail, it can be seen that this guy probably isn''t too fond of a proper education.


    This kid is simply a hoodlum. Especially, having seen him twice at the apartment Ning Yushan rented and the annoying incident when they just met, all these things made Ning Guoqiang''s impression of him quite bad.


    "Come on, let''s eat, Ye ah, do you drink alcohol?" Li Chunyu picked up a piece of meat for Ye Ling and asked with a smile.


    Ye Ling quickly said thanks, then turned to ask Ning Yushan, "Can I drink or not?"


    "Whether you can drink or not, don''t you know yourself? Don''t you have any idea?" Ning Yushan replied irritably, picking up a piece of meat and twisting it fiercely.


    Ye Ling suddenly realized, "Oh, then I can''t drink, Auntie."


    "Cut the crap. How can a man not drink alcohol? Come on, drink with me. First, I''m telling you, throw away all your crooked tricks, just honestly drink with me. Otherwise, I swear I''ll finish you off!" Ning Guoqiang finished speaking and slammed a gun onto the table.


    Ye Ling froze, his eyes changing as he looked at Ning Guoqiang. Could it be that this uncle knows about his Spiritual Power to sober up?


    Ning Guoqiang picked up a bottle of alcohol, opened it, and a strong scent of liquor wafted out. He poured a full 100 milliliters of liquor into a glass and handed it to Ye Ling.


    "Come on, my boy, the guest does as the host bids. Come drink with your uncle," said Ning Guoqiang before gulping down a mouthful and setting down his glass.


    Ye Ling smacked his lips. Why did he feel like Ning Guoqiang''s words were an insult to him?


    Forget it, just drink. Besides, Ye Ling had also sealed off his Spiritual Power, since after all, one must show respect when facing elders, right?


    But as a human being, you need to learn to act. Just as Ye Ling was about to take a coy sip, Ning Guoqiang suddenly spoke up.


    "Ye, tell your uncle the truth, did you sleep with my daughter or not?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sputter, Ye Ling sprayed out the liquor, and Ning Guoqiang''s face was covered in it.


    The entire dining table went deadly silent. Ye Ling''s heart also skipped a beat. Wasn''t he too audacious? Who in Donghai City would dare to spray Chief Ning''s face with alcohol?


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, just tell me, did you do it or not?" Ning Guoqiang held back his anger and said with a laugh, wiping his face all the while.


    Ye Ling swallowed and looked at Ning Yushan, "Did we or did we not?"


    "Don''t you know for yourself whether or not we did?" Ning Yushan''s face turned a bit red.


    Ye Ling was somewhat stunned. Had they done it or not? This question was not something he dared to answer rashly, especially not when he saw Chief Ning''s hand moving towards his gun.


    Ning Guoqiang''s hand quietly rested on the gun, his face full of smiles, "Did we or didn''t we?"

 Chapter 189 Dont You Know What It Means?

    A room full of people looked at Ye Ling with different expressions.Ye Ling gave an awkward smile and pointed at Ning Guoqiang, "Don''t you already have an idea in your mind?"


    Ning Guoqiang stopped dead in his tracks, opened his mouth wide, and his eyes filled with disbelief, "I''m asking you whether you''ve been with her or not, what do you mean by whether I have an idea or not."


    Li Chunyu also nodded repeatedly. However, in her opinion, her daughter must have done that with Ye Ling; otherwise, what was that scene she and Ning Guoqiang had walked in on the other day?


    It was so crazy, so proactive, so impulsive; she hadn''t ever been that wild in her entire life.


    Thinking of this, Li Chunyu even glared at Ning Guoqiang and deeply sighed, thinking how great it is to be young.


    Ning Guoqiang gritted his teeth, clenching the pistol at his side, his eyes turning green with anger.


    Seeing the dark pistol, Ye Ling felt a dampness in his crotch and could only let out a chuckle, "Yu Shan, in the end, did we or didn''t we?"


    "Don''t you have a clue?" Ning Yushan slapped her palm and suddenly roared, what were these people, still fixating on this issue, didn''t they understand she was still a maiden?


    Ye Ling felt reassured; it seemed that they hadn''t. Ning Guoqiang also felt like he had an answer; it seemed that they had. Otherwise, how could he explain what he had witnessed that day?


    The two men locked eyes, nodded simultaneously, as if they understood each other, but were, in reality, clueless and completely at odds.


    "Alright, since that''s settled, I want to know how you plan to compensate my daughter?" Ning Guoqiang asked, moving his hand away from the pistol and smiling slightly. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling was suddenly stunned. What did he mean? Did he have to compensate even though nothing happened?


    "Uncle, do we still need compensation given the result?" Ye Ling swallowed hard. Could this possibly be an abuse of power?


    Ning Guoqiang suddenly glared, "What? You don''t want to compensate, is that it?"


    Ye Ling quickly nodded, "Yes, yes, tell me, Uncle, how much money do you want?"


    Ye Ling felt like his heart was bleeding. If Ning Guoqiang weren''t in such a powerful position, he might even suspect the old man was trying to swindle him using a bait-and-switch tactic. Charging for a simple meal?


    "Money? I don''t want money; I want to know how you plan to compensate my girl!" Ning Guoqiang said through gritted teeth. How could this guy be so clueless about the situation?


    Li Chunyu quickly patted Ning Guoqiang to calm him down, then earnestly said, "Ye Ling, my daughter is still a virgin. You at least should take responsibility, right?"


    The Ning Family only had this one daughter. Although they might not pamper her to the point of fearing she would break in their hands or melt in their mouth, she was indeed the apple of their eye. Li Chunyu suddenly remembered that famous song lyric.


    I planted a seed, and it finally bore fruit, but you took it away with one cut of your knife, without giving us even a hundred yuan.


    "Aunt, I swear, that time it was Yu Shan who forced herself on me. I''m a victim too, and moreover, we didn''t even..." Ye Ling, sensing the misunderstanding, quickly tried to clarify.


    Ning Guoqiang waved his hand dismissively, "No need to explain. Either way, you have tainted my daughter''s purity. Of course, if Yu Shan forced herself on you, that''s right, as a daughter of a military family, she should take the initiative."


    Ning Yushan''s head was buried in her chest, too embarrassed to raise her head, thinking her father was just too open-minded.


    "Uncle, how about a hundred thousand yuan?" Ye Ling bit his lip. He had been taken advantage of and now was being asked to pay up; wasn''t this a shakedown?


    Ning Guoqiang''s face turned steel blue, "One hundred thousand yuan? Are you trying to fob off a beggar? My daughter, Ning Guoqiang''s, isn''t for sale, not for ten million, not for a hundred million!"


    Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great to hear. I don''t have ten million, I don''t have a hundred million. Uncle, so you decide what to do."


    "Didn''t you say you have assets of several billion?" Ning Yushan suddenly interjected.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened in shock, "Ning Yushan, did you really just invite me over for a meal? Are you sure this isn''t a kidnapping?"


    "Speak out of line again and I''ll shoot you!" Ning Guoqiang roared, then patted the handgun resting on the table.


    Ye Ling''s face also drooped, "Uncle, are you only alive because of that gun?"


    "You have two options," Ning Guoqiang continued, "First is to marry my daughter, and I, Ning Guoqiang, must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck to get a son-in-law like you!"


    "Second is to become sworn brothers with me, and then you''ll be Yu Shan''s Second Uncle. If you dare have any untoward thoughts about my daughter after that, don''t blame your elder brother for being ruthless!"


    Ning Guoqiang gave a chilling smile, then pointed at Ye Ling, "Let me tell you, I really don''t think much of you, just look at that lazy air about you, sit up straight, you''re a man!"


    "Yes! I am a man!" Ye Ling quickly straightened up, as if psyching himself up.


    Li Chunyu and Ning Yushan both widened their eyes, wondering what on earth the old man of their household was thinking, wanting Ye Ling to become sworn brothers with him?


    "That... Uncle, can I choose neither?" Ye Ling was dumbfounded. What was this, forced marriage?


    Before Ning Guoqiang could respond, Ning Yushan was already anxious, "Ye Ling, what do you mean by that! Am I not good enough for you?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, what was up with Ning Yushan now?


    Ye Ling felt his head swirling with confusion, he began to suspect that Ning Yushan had set a trap for him.


    "Exactly! Is my daughter of the Ning family not good enough for you?" Ning Guoqiang bellowed.


    Ning Yushan stood up abruptly and slammed the table, "Shut up! Ye Ling, I''m asking you, am I not good enough for you?"


    Ning Guoqiang was taken aback, but obediently closed his mouth.


    Before Ye Ling could think of a response, Ning Yushan was already dragging him by the collar towards the second-floor room. Puzzled, he was forcefully pulled into the room.


    With a bang, the door shut tightly behind them. Ning Guoqiang and Li Chunyu were stunned. What on earth was their daughter trying to do?


    "That old woman, Yu Shan wouldn''t do something irrational, would she?" Ning Guoqiang said with an awkward smile.


    Li Chunyu, however, nodded, "I''m afraid she just might. Poor child Ye Ling, he''s probably in for it now."


    Ning Guoqiang slapped his forehead, "So what does this make us, abducting a man against his will?"


    Ning Guoqiang would never have believed that one day he would become an accomplice in such an act.


    Inside the room, Ning Yushan''s eyes brimmed with tears, "Why are you treating me this way? In what way do I fall short of them, do you dislike me that much?"


    "Yu Shan, you''re mistaken, I really didn''t mean it that way!" Ye Ling said to the tearful Ning Yushan with empathy.


    Ning Yushan gritted her teeth, "What do you mean ''didn''t mean it''?"


    "Don''t you yourself know what I mean?" Ye Ling gave a flirtatious smile.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling shivered as Ning Yushan''s eyeballs turned bloodshot, gnashing her teeth with rage.


    Damn, this woman isn''t about to kill me, is she?


    "Take off your clothes for me!" Ning Yushan gave a sinister smile.


    Ye Ling stepped back a few paces, smiling awkwardly, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you yourself know what I mean?" Ning Yushan said, advancing towards Ye Ling.

 Chapter 190 Ning Guoqiangs Helplessness

    Ye Ling heard Ning Yushan''s words and shuddered all over, his face filled with terror as he looked at Ning Yushan."Holy shit, you''re not really serious, are you?" Ye Ling protectively wrapped his arms around himself, deciding he must endure to the bitter end and not lose his innocence.


    Ning Yushan sneered disdainfully.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened and saliva involuntarily dripped from his mouth, which he quickly wiped away with his hand: "Let me tell you, I am not falling for that, your mom and dad are right outside."


    Ning Yushan didn''t speak, she placed her handgun on the bedside cabinet and gently patted it.


    "Do you want to die or do you want to enjoy yourself?" Ning Yushan scoffed coldly.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath: "I''m convinced, your whole family seems to have a taste for this, huh?"


    "I''ll have you know I''m an educated man. A Saint once said, ''Life is like being screwed, if you can''t resist, you might as well enjoy it.'' Come on!" Ye Ling shouted.


    Ye Ling''s face bore a smile that made people want to punch him hard: "Come on, hehe, but let''s get this straight, I''m doing this under duress."


    This time, it was Ning Yushan who was stupefied. Did he look coerced? He was clearly nothing but a slut.


    Ning Yushan''s face turned red with shame, yet there was a peculiar beauty about her, and she was full of vigor.


    Ye Ling was startled, damn, this was a classic case of a couple of scoundrels.


    "You''re not worried that your old man will burst in here with a gun and take us both down, are you?" Ye Ling said apprehensively.


    He couldn''t help but be cautious; this guy was quite the character, and one misstep could lead to a grisly end.


    Without answering, Ning Yushan tripped him lightly with her leg, and Ye Ling fell back onto the bed, losing his balance.


    ...


    Downstairs in the hall, Ning Guoqiang held his chin, his face ominously dark, his eyes swirling with a languid green.


    "Damn it, what a family disgrace, I''ve actually sprung my own trap for my daughter. I''m such an idiot!" Ning Guoqiang was on the verge of tears.


    Li Chunyu also sighed deeply, her gaze stealthily drifting upstairs before a strange emotion crept into her heart, prompting her to pat Ning Guoqiang. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s up?" Ning Guoqiang asked irritably.


    Li Chunyu swallowed her saliva, "You bastard."


    Ning Guoqiang was stunned: "You dare curse me?!"


    Li Chunyu blushed, "If you have the balls, then hit me, kill me, I''ll be waiting for you in the room."


    As she said this, Li Chunyu even cast a meaningful wink at Ning Guoqiang.


    Ning Guoqiang was dumbstruck, watching as Li Chunyu headed toward his room; had everyone gone mad today?


    His wife was normally so skilled and definitely a good wife, dignified and respectable, but today... why was she making his heart race?


    "To hell with it, I''m a man too!"


    Ning Guoqiang smacked his lips, walked to the door and kicked it shut, then rubbed his palms together as he walked into the room, muttering, "Here I come!"


    Ah spit, what sort of situation was this? A meal turned out like this.


    Half an hour later, Ning Guoqiang straightened his clothes, looking refreshed as he emerged, smiling broadly: "The spirit of a man who''s not ready to get old; I''ve even moved myself."


    Li Chunyu''s face blushed; that damned old man was out of sorts today.


    The noise from upstairs continued, and Ning Guoqiang ground his teeth: "That bastard, when he comes down I''ll have to execute him, daring to lay a hand on my daughter!"


    "It''s not decided who is laying the hands yet. Don''t forget, it was your precious daughter who dragged Ye Ling into the room. If you really think about it, you''re an accomplice." Li Chunyu said with a slight smile, feeling somewhat pleased.


    But then again, since his daughter had gone this far with Ye Ling, why should she stop them? Better to let go and leave them be.


    "I''m pissed!" Ning Guoqiang angrily slammed down at the table, poured himself a drink, and gulped it down forcefully.


    Li Chunyu nodded; this Ye Ling really lacked manners. With the old couple around, how could he do such outrageous things?


    "Making us do such shameful things, this Ye Ling is such a headache," Li Chunyu muttered softly.


    Suddenly, a voice came from upstairs, Ning Yushan''s voice, causing Li Chunyu to shiver and her eyes to stare hard at Ning Guoqiang.


    "Old Ning," Li Chunyu''s voice was light.


    Ning Guoqiang hummed in response as he lifted his wine glass, seemingly unconcerned, his thoughts still preoccupied with the upstairs.


    "You asshole," Li Chunyu said coyly.


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    Ning Guoqiang was taken aback and his wine glass crashed to the floor with a snap. He swallowed hard, feeling a sudden chill and wetness in his crotch.


    A woman in her forties or fifties is a tiger!


    "Chunyu, I''ve got a meeting, I need to go," Ning Guoqiang said with a trembling smile.


    Li Chunyu smiled menacingly, walked over to Ning Guoqiang, and grabbed him by the collar.


    "Come back to our room with me!"


    With those words, she dragged the wailing Ning Guoqiang into the room, and with a bang, the door firmly shut behind them. Ning Guoqiang looked at his wife, his legs weak and shivering.

 Chapter 191 Tianji Sect

    The second time Ning Guoqiang came out of the house, his face was pale, and his legs were somewhat shaky.Following him was Li Chunyu, with a glow of health and significantly more energetic than before, even displaying the faintest traces of a newfound charm.


    "What the heck, was that the Black Mountain demon or the Star Absorbing Technique? How come I feel like I''ve aged a dozen years and she''s gotten younger?" Ning Guoqiang said through chattering teeth.


    Just then, there was a sudden knocking at the door¡ªthump, thump, thump¡ªrather urgent.


    Li Chunyu glanced at Ning Guoqiang, then up at the second floor, the message clear: what should we do, open it or not?


    At this moment, Ye Ling, with a smirk on his face, swaggered out from a room upstairs, brimming with energy. Behind him, Ning Yushan blushed shyly.


    Ning Guoqiang let out a deep sigh and shook his head: "Ah, us old folks just don''t have the energy of the young ones."


    "Though youth doesn''t know the preciousness of ''that,'' in old age we weep for ''that'' in vain, huh. Some day I''ll have to tell Yushan to drain him thoroughly, so he won''t go out there having the time of his life," Ning Guoqiang grumbled, recalling his own unfair situation, a tragedy caused by Ye Ling.


    Seeing this, Li Chunyu went ahead and opened the door. Outside stood a man around six feet tall, with a robust build and a sunny appearance, wearing glasses but with strabismic eyes looking askew to either side.


    "Tianhao is here," Li Chunyu laughed as she saw the man standing at the door.


    The guy outside was Li Tianhao, the son of Li Chunyu''s elder brother, and they were quite close. Li Chunyu and Ning Guoqiang took good care of him.


    "Auntie, how are you? Where''s uncle?" Li Tianhao beamed cheerfully, his eyes glancing left and right.


    Li Chunyu pointed abruptly, aiming about two meters to the right of Ning Guoqiang: "See there? Right there."


    Li Tianhao immediately nodded: "Aye, uncle''s spot is really hidden; I almost couldn''t find you."


    Ning Guoqiang sighed deeply. The guy was naturally cross-eyed; it would be a wonder if he could see him properly.


    Li Tianhao walked straight up to a spot a little more than a meter from Ning Guoqiang, settled himself down, and looking at an empty space, he smiled: "Uncle, you seem to be off your game today, don''t you?"


    Ning Guoqiang dismissed him irritably, and Ye Ling on the second floor stared with eyes wide. Geez, this was too bizarre, carrying on a conversation with thin air while sitting on a stool?


    "Don''t worry about it, he''s my cousin Li Tianhao. He''s been strabismic since he was young, but he''s a good person, just a bit superstitious ¨C always claiming he has some special abilities and can cultivate spells," Ning Yushan said with a roll of her eyes.


    Then the two of them walked down the stairs, and just as Ye Ling reached the first floor, Li Tianhao abruptly stood up, his expression growing serious.


    "Which esteemed one is here? Show yourself now!" Li Tianhao stood his ground, gazing gravely towards the empty space to the right of where Ye Ling stood.


    Ye Ling was somewhat puzzled as Li Chunyu hastily explained: "It''s nothing, kid, Tianhao usually has this habit, plus he''s strabismic, but he''s really quite clever and nice."


    "No worries, no worries, I can tell he''s a bit cross-eyed," Ye Ling said amiably with a smile.


    Yet Li Tianhao remained dead serious: "What kind of demon are you, and why does my uncle seem so dispirited? Could it be that you, demon, have sucked away my uncle''s vitality?"


    "I am right here, so reveal your true form at once or else I won''t be polite!"


    Li Tianhao was speaking when suddenly Ning Guoqiang smacked him hard on the head, cursing foully.


    "You bastard, what''s with all the talk, who said my vital energy and spirit aren''t good? I''m fine, I could punch you to death, believe it or not? Stop spouting nonsense and bewitching people around me, talking about demonic cultivation and all that, blabber one more word and get the hell out!"


    Ning Guoqiang''s face was flushed with anger, he hadn''t expected, oh, he hadn''t expected, that he wouldn''t be seen through by his daughter and son-in-law, but instead by a squint-eyed guy¡ªhow shameful, how embarrassing.


    Yet Ye Ling looked quite solemn, as there wasn''t a trace of spiritual power fluctuation coming from this guy, but he didn''t seem to be talking nonsense either, which was really weird.


    "Alright, Old Ning, you know what this kid is like, always spouting useless words. Why lower yourself to his level?" Li Chunyu hurriedly advised.


    Li Tianhao looked aggrieved, his mouth twitching, "Uncle, I''m not lying, I really felt a vibrant spiritual power fluctuating around me, but I just can''t see anyone."


    "If you could see anyone that would be strange! Look two o''clock to your right, and tell me what that is!" Ning Guoqiang cursed unpleasantly.


    A person with severe strabismus claiming he can''t see someone because they are supernatural, are you joking with me? Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "Ah, cousin, who is this gentleman next to you?" Li Tianhao turned around and, seeing the man to the right of Ning Yushan, he said with some embarrassment.


    Ning Yushan smiled lightly, "This is my boyfriend, Ye Ling."


    "Ye Ling, nice to meet you. I''m Yushan''s cousin, Li Tianhao. If I''ve offended you in any way, please accept my apologies." Li Tianhao said with a bright smile, extending his hand.


    Ye Ling smiled and reached out his hand too, but he noticed that Li Tianhao was shaking the air up and down, repeating ''nice to meet you'' over and over again.


    However, Ye Ling immediately realized, strabismus, normal, understandable. But in Ye Ling''s opinion, there must be something else wrong with him, not just his eyes.


    "By the way, Tianhao, did you come here today for something?" Li Chunyu asked softly.


    Li Tianhao''s expression became a bit more serious, "I came to see Uncle for a reason."


    "What''s up, spit it out," Ning Guoqiang said irritably, as he took a bite of his food.


    "These past few days, I''ve been observing the stars and divined a reading. This reading is an omen of misfortune. Something big is certain to happen in Donghai City today, and with the evil star entering from the west, it definitely involves foreign powers with supernatural abilities. I think it would be best for Uncle to prepare early, otherwise, when the time comes, chaos will surely ensue," Li Tianhao said gravely.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, this guy had a point. The evil star entering from the west¡ªwasn''t that those supernatural forces from the west?


    Ning Guoqiang was also stunned; this was confidential information. In the whole of Donghai City, there were only a handful of leaders who were privy to this information. How did this guy know about it?


    "Who told you this?" Ning Guoqiang asked incredulously.


    Li Tianhao shook his head, "Uncle, I really figured it out myself. Didn''t I tell you before? I am a descendant of the Tianji Sect. I can divine readings."


    Ning Guoqiang was clearly dismissive, "Tianji Sect, never heard of it," though he did know about the Frog Sect.


    But Ye Ling took it more seriously, of course, he had heard of the Tianji Sect. From what Zang Hua and Shen Yuexin told him, this Tianji Sect had quite a background. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Tianji Sect, with its lineage from Shangqiu''s Huoshen Terrace in Zhongyuan Province, saw its descendants mostly born with various imperfections. Yet, in the realm of spellcasting, they possessed astonishing talents.

 Chapter 192 The Charlatan

    The history of Tianji Sect spans a full millennium, with countless talented and extraordinary people emerging from its ranks, including several who became the State Preceptor.The most famous among them was the ancestor Li Chunfeng from the Tang Dynasty, who, with nothing better to do, played divination games with Yuan Tiangang in a dark room. He is the representative Grandmaster of the Tianji Sect''s history.


    However, after reaching the modern era, the sect began to fade from the public eye. However, Ye Ling knew that this sect remained a colossal entity with a prestigious reputation in the Cultivation Realm.


    Ye Ling had not expected his nominal cousin Ning Yushan to be a descendant of the Tianji Sect as well. This meant that his words carried a great deal of credibility.


    Stay updated through empire


    "Tianhao, this matter is very complicated. You must not get involved. If something were to happen to you, I really wouldn''t know how to explain it to your parents," Ning Guoqiang said, his expression becoming more solemn.


    This issue was now quite thorny for the high-level officials of Donghai City. The Bureau of Superpowers had dedicated all its efforts to prevent sudden incidents and to protect the lives and property of the nation and its people from threats.


    Li Tianhao didn''t speak, his expression turning somewhat stern, "However, as I observed the night sky, I saw a purple star rising in the east¡ªa sign of immense good fortune amidst danger. This time, we should be able to turn the tide and ensure safety. Perhaps, it will even be beneficial for Huaxia."


    Ning Guoqiang was stunned. A good turn of events? Was this guy out of his mind?


    "Deterrence!" Ye Ling said lightly.


    After pondering for a moment, Ning Guoqiang nodded. He understood what Li Tianhao meant; if the foreign superpower factions were to suffer a setback in Donghai City, it would undoubtedly be the best outcome for the country.


    "Alright, alright, get lost. I need to rest," Ning Guoqiang sighed and waved his hand dismissively, issuing an order to leave.


    The three of them nodded and, after exiting the door, sat down in Ning Yushan''s car. Ye Ling turned to Li Tianhao with a smile, "So, my dear cheap cousin, I heard your Sect can not only read the stars to predict fortune and calamity but also calculate people''s destinies. How about you read mine and see if I have any romantic luck coming my way?"


    Ning Yushan glared, "What''s there to read? Aren''t the misses in your house proof enough of your romantic fortunes?"


    "If my dear cousin calculates something like a doomed ''lone star of evil fate'' for you, see if I don''t shoot this charlatan dead!"


    Li Tianhao''s eyes fixed on the window, shining brightly, "Cousin, let me tell you, having many women doesn''t mean you''re not cursed with the ''lone star of evil fate.'' If all those women died, wouldn''t you be one?"


    "You old charlatan, no ivory comes out of a dog''s mouth. I bet it''s your own wives that will die off," Ye Ling said through gritted teeth.


    Li Tianhao then looked at the rearview mirror with a serious expression, "Cousin-in-law, let me tell you, I am a bachelor. I''ve got all the five misfortunes and three deficiencies. I am the real ''lone star of evil fate.''"


    "Bullshit five misfortunes and three deficiencies. It''s just that you can perceive the will of heaven, and heaven wants to punish you. If it were me, I''d dare Heaven to bestow me with those curses even if it had three thousand times the nerve!" Ye Ling boasted proudly, after all, he was someone who, at his peak, could annihilate a planet with a single finger¡ªa mere earthly spirit would never dare to curse him with misfortune or deficiencies.


    Li Tianhao merely responded with a derisive smile. He had seen those with sky-high pride, but never had he encountered someone as arrogant as this, someone who dared to mock the will of Heaven.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s expression changed, his eyes intently focused on Li Tianhao, "Are you asking for death?"


    Ning Yushan was also confused, not understanding what Ye Ling meant. But before she could ask, Li Tianhao spat out a mouthful of blood from the back seat, crying out wildly, his face pale and his eyes filled with terror.


    "Impossible! Who are you, exactly? Why can''t I discern your destiny?" Li Tianhao said in utter fear, his face filled with shock.


    The divination arts of the Tianji Sect could almost dominate the Taoist sects of Huaxia, with methods unfathomably profound and magical. The strong amongst the Tianji Sect even divined the rise and fall of dynasties.


    Yet now, unable to divine even a single person''s fate and having suffered backlash, had Li Tianhao not quickly withdrawn his spiritual power, he might have become an idiotic waste by now.


    "If you want to die, just continue to divine my fate. Don''t say it''s you, even if your ancestor Li Chunfeng himself came here, and I stood still letting him set up an extraordinary formation, he still absolutely couldn''t divine a trace of my fate," Ye Ling said coldly.


    Who was he? Once the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, he had fallen under the Phoenix Sky Tribulation and was reborn on Earth, already a person who had defied the heavens. To continue to live and grow was already a bug in the system.


    You''re asking a normal player to calculate a bug?


    Forget it, I''m afraid he''ll exhaust himself to death, and if not, he might be angered to death. He doesn''t play by the rules.


    "You are from the Immortal Realm!" Li Tianhao suddenly said, causing Ning Yushan to burst into laughter. Had her cousin really lost his mind?


    What Immortal Realm, even Divine Realm, he usually spoke nonsense, but what he said today was even more fantastical.


    Next to Li Tianhao, Ye Ling smiled coldly, "I''m considering whether to kill you to silence you!"


    The murderous intent in his words was so intense that even Ning Yushan felt a chilling coldness. Li Tianhao, sitting right beside Ye Ling, could not endure the thick murderous aura.


    "Hey hey! I''m your cousin, your cousin! I was just farting just now, what did you hear? You didn''t hear anything, right?"


    "Don''t believe me? Listen again, ''poot''."


    "Listen, ''poot'', that''s the sound of a fart, right!"


    Li Tianhao hurriedly waved his hands, his face tinged with fear. What a joke, if such a monster truly wanted him dead, not to mention being the successor of the Tianji Sect, even if the Sect Leader came himself, he probably couldn''t survive, right?


    "Ye Ling! What... what''s gotten into you?" Ning Yushan swallowed, sensing something was amiss.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and shook his head, "Let''s stop, and I''ll tell you some things."


    Ning Yushan stopped the car, and Ye Ling pointed at Li Tianhao, "Your cousin''s right, I indeed am a cultivator, even could be called an Immortal Cultivator."


    "Although my current realm is still low, I''m already like those mythological beings from ancient times, nearly matching their methods."


    "Shen Yuexin and the others are also about to step into the realm of True Cultivators. The day after I left the coffee shop, all my women underwent marrow cleansing, and in no time, they too will become True Cultivators."


    "The reason he failed to divine my fate just now was because it was obstructed by his own spiritual power, and then he suffered backlash. Had he been slower, he would have already turned into an idiot, with his entire brain crushed."


    Ning Yushan was incredibly shocked, offering an awkward smile; this was simply a joke, how could someone truly be a cultivator?


    "You are a true Immortal, but one who defies fate. Don''t deny it, my divinations never err!" Li Tianhao said gravely.


    Yet, Ye Ling just sneered, "It seems you really want me to slaughter you, eh!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 193 Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves

    Li Tianhao, hearing Ye Ling''s threatening words, gave a disdainful smile."Do you really think I''d be afraid?"


    "I, the heir of Tianji Sect, who can divine the destiny of the world and settle matters of yin and yang, afraid of threats?"


    "Cousin, please, save me," he implored with an aggrieved look, his heart thumping wildly.


    With a rare awkward smile, Ning Yushan said, "You''re joking, right? Is what my cousin said true? You''re a calamity-befallen Immortal?"


    "Alright, I admit it, I am an Immortal, but not the calamity-befallen type. Who dares to impose calamities on Yours Truly? I''m just here to experience mortal life. How should I put it? It''s like a business trip, I guess," Ye Ling replied with a carefree smile.


    Ning Yushan was stunned. What kind of business trip for immortals was this?


    "Oh, come on, why the act? We''re all family here, let''s talk nicely," she chided.


    "Calamity-befallen Immortals are those from the Immortal Realm who, after surviving a catastrophe, have their souls fortuitously reborn into another person. These are known as calamity-befallen Immortals."


    "Such Immortals are rare, and even in the history of the Immortal Realm, they''re seldom seen. But I sensed a trace of calamitous aura on you, which is why I was sure you''re a calamity-befallen Immortal."


    "Also! Stop threatening me with murder; I''m not buying it!"


    "The most important thing is, I''m genuinely scared. My gaze may be askew, but my heart isn''t!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, "You sure know a lot, but so what if I''m a calamity-befallen Immortal? If you can, then eat me up!"


    Damnit, having been on Earth for so long, it was the first time someone had seen through his real identity. That feeling was quite unpleasant, but more importantly, it made Ye Ling feel very insecure.


    With Ye Ling''s current strength, once his identity was exposed, it would take only a few old undying figures from the Cultivation Realm to pose a threat to his life.


    From Shen Yue Xin''s words, he knew the Cultivation Realm wasn''t a place where one could dominate just by reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage. There were also venerable ancestors at the Golden Core Stage ¨C towering figures with the power to pierce through heaven and earth.


    "Ye Ling! Do I really count as your woman?" Ning Yushan asked, her expression serious.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, "Of course, you do. You''ve been stamped with my seal, think you can run away?"


    "Fine, I won''t say anything about you abandoning the others. I know that''s impossible, but I also want to be like them. I want to cultivate, to eternally retain my youth, to be forever beautiful!"


    By the end, Ning Yushan looked very animated, her hands propping up her jaw, her eyes shining brightly.


    "No big deal. What we need to consider now, is whether we need to take out your loud-mouthed cousin." After speaking, Ye Ling gave Li Tianhao a grim smile.


    Li Tianhao hurriedly gestured with his hands, "Stop! I called you an Immortal with an ulterior motive. Do you know why Donghai City has been attracting so many foreign forces with special abilities?"


    "Go on, if I''m not satisfied, you''d better watch your life," Ye Ling said indifferently.


    Li Tianhao clenched his teeth, "It''s the grand tomb beneath Lanshan Village ¨C there lies a Dragon Vein!"


    Dragon Vein!


    Continue your adventure with empire


    At that word, Ye Ling was shocked, and Ning Yushan, standing beside him, was also surprised. Even though she was not a cultivator, she had definitely heard of the term Dragon Vein.


    Dragon veins emerge from Kunlun. Each one can nourish a region''s land and bring blessings to its people, the finest gift from heaven and earth to nature.


    Over the course of five thousand years, every dynasty has placed great emphasis on dragon veins. Where a dragon vein lies, dynasties are often founded, as it is a matter of great importance.


    For example, Bianjing, now known as Kaifeng, once also had a dragon vein hidden beneath it, but it was destroyed during the Song dynasty by the sorcerers of the Jurchen Jin dynasty, leading to the swift downfall of the once mighty Song dynasty.


    It can be said that dragon veins are one of the most mysterious treasures in Huaxia mythology, including history, and they are also genuinely existing treasures of heaven and earth.


    "The dragon vein hidden beneath Lanshan Village is one that has nearly exhausted its lifespan. I only found out about this after perusing the secret texts of our sect these past few days; otherwise, I wouldn''t have known at all,"


    "That dragon vein erupted with endless vitality a few days ago, causing unusual phenomena in heaven and earth, which was noticed by foreign powers with special abilities, prompting them to come en masse to Donghai City."


    "And you, once you merge with this dragon vein, your cultivation will..."


    Li Tianhao hadn''t finished speaking when Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, "My cultivation will skyrocket like a rocket taking off!"


    "Darn it, it''s all mine, all mine! Whoever dares to take my dragon vein, I will knock them all down, not sparing a single one!" Ye Ling said, filled with immense excitement.


    Ah, the dragon vein, once obtained by oneself, would significantly shorten one''s cultivation time. Moreover, with the dragon vein''s aid, one''s cultivation would increase, and some cultivators who posed a threat to Ye Ling could then be disregarded.


    "Don''t get too excited. Do you know about the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves?" Li Tianhao said with a slight smile.


    Ye Ling was startled and shook his head; he really hadn''t heard of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves.


    "The Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves are a true cultivation world. Inside that independent world across the Divine Dragon''s ridge, the strongest are only at the Golden Core Stage, but within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, there exist beings more powerful than those at the Golden Core Stage."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''s expression became serious. Were there really cultivators on Earth who had surpassed the Golden Core Stage?


    But the current Earth was almost barren of spiritual power, practically doomed¡ªit was called the Age of the End of Dharma. How could such powerful cultivators be born?


    "Why is it called the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves? It''s because within them, there are thirty-six dragon veins, which were bound and taken away by thirty-six great powers a thousand years ago,"


    Li Tianhao chuckled, his tone mysterious.


    Ye Ling''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Thirty-six dragon veins! If he got all of them, gosh! There were no words for it!


    It would be like a beggar suddenly becoming the world''s richest person, with wealth that was inexhaustible.


    "Those thirty-six dragon veins are also mine! Overthrow them, seize the dragon veins!" Ye Ling roared, his eyes turning red.


    However, Li Tianhao simply smiled resolutely, "Heh, you''re going to need this Daoist''s help for those thirty-six dragon veins."


    "Let me tell you, those thirty-six dragon veins were taken away by those great powers and have settled in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves for a thousand years. Unless I use a secret technique to lure these dragon veins out, even if you were an Immortal, you definitely couldn''t forcibly take the dragon veins."


    "Even if you could take them, you''d harm the essence of the dragon veins, so let''s discuss terms, shall we?"


    Li Tianhao chuckled slyly, appearing just like a cunning merchant.


    "The thirty-six dragon veins are mine! Don''t even think about wanting them!"


    "If you''re thinking of splitting the dragon veins with me, I''ll finish you off with a palm strike right now!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And if you dare suggest any outrageous conditions, I''ll slap you to death!"


    "Think about it carefully!"


    Ye Ling said menacingly, looking as fierce as the leader of bandits.


    Li Tianhao was taken aback, suddenly feeling like a fool. Is this an Immortal? More like a shameless bandit!


    At this moment, Li Tianhao wanted to cry but had no tears!

 Chapter 194 Distress Call

    Li Tianhao was on the verge of tears, perplexed by how he had managed to encounter a complete and utter scoundrel. After all, he was a true Immortal.Wasn''t an Immortal supposed to traverse the Nine Heavens with an awe-inspiring righteousness, a paragon of virtue?


    Ye Ling seemed to perceive Li Tianhao''s confusion and scoffed, "Don''t imagine the Immortal Realm to be too wonderful. It''s just like this society, filled with all sorts of people."


    "When the forest is big, there are bound to be all kinds of birds. A hundred kinds of rice raise a hundred kinds of people. Your ancestor must have realized this deeply."


    Li Tianhao was startled and then overjoyed, "Cousin-in-law, have you met my ancestor?"


    "When Li Chunfeng first ascended to the Immortal Realm, he was swindled by a guy who looked the picture of righteousness until he was left only in his underpants. If it weren''t for me giving him alms, he would''ve damn well frozen to death in the Immortal Realm long ago," Ye Ling shook his head.


    Li Chunfeng left with only his underpants?


    Li Tianhao could hardly dare to imagine such a scene¡ªtoo beautiful and too violent, simply unthinkable.


    "Then do you know how my ancestor is faring now?" Li Tianhao couldn''t help but ask anxiously.


    Ye Ling nodded, "He''s not bad, still sticking to his old profession, divining fortunes and fates, predicting good and bad luck for Immortals, or setting up Formations when those Immortals make their way to explore ruins. He''s living quite comfortably."


    "I knew it! My ancestor from the Tianji Sect, no matter where he is, always stands out like a True Dragon, never overshadowed! Moreover, after becoming an Immortal, he definitely broke through the ''five decays'' and the ''three deficiencies,'' and his destiny is boundless!" Li Tianhao said with pride.


    Everyone is proud when speaking of their ancestors, and not a single person would dishonor their lineage.


    This was the same as the ancient nobles and high officials who valued lineage and identity, like Liu Bei, the ''Imperial Uncle'' who, once a seller of straw sandals, claimed to be a distant descendent of the King of Zhongshan, to rise as a great ruler of the Shu Kingdom, pacifying the three realms.


    But had he dared to claim the identity of a straw sandals seller when rallying those heroic men, he likely would have ended up dead or severely injured. That is the power of status.


    "True Dragon my ass," Ye Ling sneered, "even having him guard my door would disgust me with his low Cultivation, let alone being a True Dragon."


    This statement was indeed factual. As one of the top big shots in the Immortal Realm, the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor was one of the masters of the realm. Those qualified to guard Ye Ling''s gate were nothing less than Golden Immortals of Great Lou. Ordinary Immortals couldn''t even come close.


    Li Tianhao gritted his teeth, "If you dare to slander my ancestor again, I''ll fight you to the end!"


    "Fight? I could crush you with a single finger. What will you fight me with?" Ye Ling scoffed disdainfully.


    Ning Yushan, seeing the two quarreling, said helplessly, "Alright, alright, both of you take a step back. No matter what, you''re still relatives, aren''t you? Let''s speak kindly to each other."


    "I''ll find you thirty-six dragon veins, and you help me kill a man!" Li Tianhao said seriously.


    Ye Ling blinked, signaling for him to continue.


    "One of the lords of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, Ji Wuming. My master died at his hands. My strength is not enough, and I don''t know how long I would have to wait to get revenge, so I need your help to kill him!" Li Tianhao said through gritted teeth, with tears glistening in his eyes.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I thought it was something major. Even if you didn''t mention it, when I go to retrieve my dragon veins, we''re bound to face off. Don''t worry, the moment I see him I''ll slap him dead with a brick!"


    "Swear it!" Li Tianhao insisted.


    Ye Ling widened his eyes, "You actually don''t trust me? I, the grand Immortal Emperor, command the world with a single word, my commands as potent as laws, and yet you dare to question my sincerity!"


    ```


    "I, the Immortal Emperor, am known as the Honest Young Man, never deceiving anyone, always acting with a conscience. I have over fifty golden credibility medals, such as a Gold Medal of Creditworthy Merchant. And yet, you dare to doubt me!"


    Ning Yushan''s eyelids were twitching, "That Ye Ling, it''s fine to just say it, but don''t go too far. Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    "I''m blushing for you. I have been honest and brave since childhood, straightforward and upright. Have you heard me say that? How could someone like me be as self-promoting as you, which is so disgusting? Look at me, I never brag." Li Tianhao said with pride.


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, "You two guys really have slick mouths, you know that? You, a cultivation jerk, what the hell are you doing so well for? You should be a lawyer!"


    "Ah no, that would be an insult to the great profession of being a lawyer. You should be a professional brainwasher in a pyramid scheme!"


    Ning Yushan sighed as the car sped on. As for Li Tianhao and Ye Ling, they had reached an agreement¡ªone to kill, the other to exert effort.


    In the quiet night, Liu Qiao''er lay in Ye Ling''s arms, her petite body hugging him tightly, her body sweating profusely, and her fair skin was tinted with a hint of blush.


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Qiao''er with a wicked smile, "How is it? Am I impressive or what!"


    "Impressive, impressive." Liu Qiao''er chuckled behind her hand.


    Ye Ling was stunned, his heart twitching.


    Even as the lofty Immortal Emperor, he felt a bit overwhelmed.


    "Didn''t Yue Xin say she was busy with the company tonight and would come back late? And Yu Qing went home tonight too, right? Plus, Ning Han should be at the Imperial Dynasty Disco now, so you''re just trying to scare your husband, haha." Ye Ling said with a dry laugh.


    The smile was so unconfident, somewhat fearful. There was no help for it, even an iron man would crumble¡ªwho could withstand it?


    And now there was also Ning Yushan, a queen no less, her madness from noon still vivid in his mind.


    "Hehe, the sisters said they would come over no matter how late it gets," Liu Qiao''er said with a laugh.


    Ye Ling sighed, "How lonely it is to be invincible, it''s good to be lonely, just don''t continue to bother me!"


    The two laughed and messed around while Wang Shufen downstairs was threading a needle with a blissful expression, making clothes for her future grandchildren.


    Wang Shufen''s mind was completely occupied with this, and her daily nags made all the women blush with embarrassment.


    Just then, the piercing ring of the telephone in the lobby sounded, and Wang Shufen hurried to answer it. Her expression changed instantly, and she ran upstairs.


    Upstairs, Ye Ling also had a grim expression as he hung up the phone. It was a call from Han Qingxin, who was crying and saying that she had been bullied by some foreigners. Read latest chapters at empire


    After Ye Ling put on his clothes and headed out, an anxious Wang Shufen ran upstairs.


    "Son, Shenfeng just called and said that foreign forces are causing trouble at the International Tower, asking you to get there immediately!" Wang Shufen urged.


    Ye Ling paused, then sneered, "The International Tower! It seems that enemies are fated to meet indeed!"


    And the location of Han Qingxin''s distress call was none other than the International Tower! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 195 The First Appearance of a Superpower User

    The International Tower, one of Donghai City''s iconic buildings, towers over the bustling and affluent streets, every inch of land worth its weight in gold.Ye Ling drove Shen Yue Xin''s Maserati through the night like a white ghost, racing madly, his face gloomy.


    Han Qing Xin was the woman he had chosen, and if it weren''t for the fact that her phone had been unreachable that day when he was helping Liu Qiao''er with her muscle and bone cleansing, there would have been seven women in Shen Yue Xin''s manor by now.


    Those who dared to set their sights on his woman were all reactionaries, no matter if they were tigers or flies, all needed to be severely dealt with!


    On the thirty-second floor of the International Tower, the meeting hall was luxuriously extravagant, with a gigantic chandelier shaped like a diamond hanging from the ceiling, reportedly worth hundreds of thousands and an indulgence beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, and Han Qing Xin''s face was a shade of iron blue. Today, she wore a green long dress, her black hair cascading down her back, her proud figure accentuated by the tight long dress enticingly tugging at the heartstrings. Your next read awaits at empire


    In front of Han Qing Xin lay a dozen burly men, each howling in pain, their faces swollen and bruised, looking miserable.


    The surrounding guests, each of wealth or nobility, all wore expressions of terror, and in the center of the hall stood a foreign man with golden hair and blue eyes, very tall, nearly two meters, and robust in build.


    His eyes swept around disdainfully and he smirked, "You''re all too weak, just like exterminating pests!"


    His stiff use of Huaxia language antagonized everyone present, yet considering the foreigner''s inconceivable strength, everyone held back their anger. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo XIng was also present, as he was the one who had organized this party, but when the foreigner saw Han Qing Xin''s beauty, he couldn''t contain his impulses and directly attempted to take Han Qing Xin away, resulting in a conflict.


    Han Qing Xin''s protective detail, composed of former special forces soldiers, couldn''t withstand this guy for a minute, all laid out, and the security guards maintaining order at the party were similarly swept aside by him.


    "You bastard! Dare to cause trouble at my party, I see you''re tired of living!" Mo Xing gritted his teeth.


    But that was just anger, there was nothing he could do; the guy was too powerful, and there was no way to suppress him by force; left with no choice, Mo Xing had to call the police.


    What Mo Xing didn''t expect was that after the police arrived, the officers, who were usually very respectful to Mo Xing, did something completely uncharacteristic and left dejectedly. Their response infuriated Mo Xing to the utmost.


    They actually said they had no authority to detain and prosecute this foreigner. The police''s answer shocked and enraged Mo Xing.


    Since when could foreigners cause chaos in the country without being controlled?


    "Beautiful lady from the East, I, James, am very gentlemanly. If you choose me, your family, including yourself, will stand at the summit of the world, bathed in the splendor of glory," the foreigner said with a smirking grin.


    Han Qing Xin clenched her silver teeth, "You bastard! In a while, I''ll make you understand what regret means!"


    Regret?


    James burst out laughing. As a superpowered individual, he never knew what it meant to regret.


    Possessing strength beyond the comprehension of ordinary humans, James''s power might even surpass those sci-fi protagonists in American blockbuster movies; he truly stood as a colossus atop the peak of humanity.


    "You Huaxia people are too weak; nobody can stop my advance. It''s better if you just obediently come with me, I will treat your treasure gently," James said as he walked toward Han Qing Xin with a smile.


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth, his eyes brimming with murderous intent. He suddenly thought of Ye Ling, perhaps the mysterious and unpredictable Ye Ling could suppress him?


    But before Mo Xing could dwell on it further, suddenly a middle-aged man wearing a white long robe entered the hall, a quaint longsword strapped on his back, his demeanor calm.


    "Bureau of Superpowers'' Liu Canglan!" said the middle-aged man, drawing the attention of everyone as he slowly spoke.


    Liu Canglan?


    James had never heard of it, but he knew of the Huaxia Bureau of Superpowers, where the majority of people were, like them, beings beyond the comprehension of ordinary folks.


    "Are you trying to stop me?" James asked with a sudden, sinister smile.


    Liu Canglan''s gaze intensified, "The land of Huaxia allows no one to trample upon it, and clearly, you are not an exception."


    As he spoke, Liu Canglan tapped his toes lightly and his body gracefully rose into the air, like a weightless wild goose.


    Whoosh, his figure swept through mid-air, and with an empty-handed grab, the ancient long sword he carried on his back buzzed out, directly grasping in Liu Canglan''s hand.


    The longsword was ancient, covered in blue patterns, yet it bore a terrifying piercing cold light.


    Whoosh, a silver sword light burst forth, slashing towards James.


    James sneered coldly, not retreating but advancing instead, his right fist pulled back fiercely, tensing like a full moon''s bowstring. In a flash, his arm swelled as if it had been inflated.


    Boom, James threw a punch, sweeping up a violent gust of wind, aiming for the incoming longsword.


    Thud, fist and sword collided, a dull, bronze sound resounded, and both figures abruptly halted, while the surrounding crowd stared with eyes wide open, fixated on the scene before them.


    Splutter, Liu Canglan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, continuously stepping back, his face a mask of shock and suddenly pale.


    In contrast, James also stumbled backward, but it was clear he hadn''t been injured; however, a trace of severity did appear in his eyes.


    "That''s all you''ve got. You can''t take three punches from me!" James sneered ferociously and took a huge step forward, charging at Liu Canglan with fierce light bursting in his eyes.


    Liu Canglan gritted his teeth, James''s strength was beyond his expectations, immense and unpredictable. The force of that punch had penetrated through the longsword and into his body.


    The technique was somewhat similar to the "punching from afar" in Huaxia martial arts, but it was even more fierce and ruthless.


    Whoosh, with the longsword horizontal, a sweep of sword light burst forth, Liu Canglan''s body charged towards James with the longsword suddenly slashing across fiercely, the wrist turning with force.


    Mo Xing''s eyes were full of disbelief, and suddenly he recalled something his father had told him: to keep a low profile recently, for many foreign power-users were in Donghai City.


    Could this James be one of those supposed superpower users?


    Thud, James punched away Liu Canglan''s longsword, his unmatched strength overwhelmingly invincible.


    Liu Canglan couldn''t retreat in time and watched helplessly as James''s heavy fist smashed directly into his chest.


    Bang, Liu Canglan fell straight to the ground, struggling to get up, but he couldn''t stand.


    Two punches, just two punches were all it took to defeat him, leaving him without the strength to even stand.


    "I told you, you people of Huaxia are too weak, as weak as bugs!" James said with a twisted smile, the killing intent in his eyes flaring up, before he slowly walked towards Liu Canglan.


    Everyone''s hearts rose to their throats, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    James before them was too strong; they even thought of the so-called protagonists from American sci-fi movies.


    Liu Canglan gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with an unyielding fighting spirit, yet he was powerless to resist, feeling utmost humiliation.


    But at that moment, a gaunt figure appeared in the hall, his face was grim, and he was actually holding a brick in his hand as he walked towards James.

 Chapter 196 The Miserable James

    The gaunt figure was full of momentum in everyone''s eyes, their gloomy face brimming with menacing killing intent.Han Qingxin, upon recognizing the newcomer, was immediately overjoyed¡ªYe Ling had finally arrived!


    Mo Xing, too, was taken aback upon seeing Ye Ling. How did he appear at the International Building, and why was he carrying a brick?


    James, who was walking toward Liu Canglan, stopped in his tracks when he saw Ye Ling approaching him aggressively, clearly bewildered. What was this situation?


    The Liu Canglan lying on the ground was obviously frantic, "Get away! Quickly! He''s not a normal person!"


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, his footsteps clattering as he walked up to James, his voice icy, "Do you want to die?"


    "A weakling, are you joking with me?" James sneered mockingly.


    But in the next moment, Ye Ling''s hand moved. He swung the brick in his hand violently toward James with such speed that James didn''t have time to react.


    Smack, a crisp sound rang out. The brick in Ye Ling''s hand harshly struck James'' head, shattering into rubble.


    Everyone''s hearts clenched¡ªthis guy had just stirred up major trouble!


    James'' body shocked, a wave of dizziness overcoming him, his eyes instantly reddening as ferocious murderous intent filled the air.


    "You dare to hit me? I''ll kill you!" James growled in rage, his palm shooting toward Ye Ling with such force that the air itself seemed to hiss.


    Liu Canglan closed his eyes in despair. It was over¡ªfor an ordinary person to be struck by an enraged James meant death or disability.


    The next moment, the silence of the hall was broken by the clear sound of bones cracking, sending shivers through everyone''s hearts. When people looked over, their mouths fell open in shock.


    They saw Ye Ling smiling ferociously, one hand tightly gripping James'' attacking palm, with one finger already broken, while James was in obvious pain, his body twisted awkwardly.


    "Who exactly are you!" James gritted his teeth, his heart burning with anger from an experience he''d never had before. But he was powerless as Ye Ling tightly twisted his palm, the intense pain preventing him from moving.


    Ye Ling sneered, "The person who wants your dog''s life!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having said this, Ye Ling raised his palm and ruthlessly slapped James, who was incapable of dodging while caught in Ye Ling''s grip.


    Smack, another crisp sound, James'' cheek bore the brunt of a harsh slap, instantly swelling, with streams of blood flowing from his mouth.


    "Such gall, to think possessing such brute strength makes you unbeatable? I will teach you a proper lesson today!"


    As Ye Ling spoke, his fist pounded toward James with all the force of the spiritual power within him¡ªa strength perhaps only James understood.


    Thump, a muffled sound. James'' expression twisted in agony, he let out a mournful roar as the punch broke several of his ribs, the intense pain spreading throughout his body.


    "Aah!" James bellowed, an unmatched power bursting forth from within him. His body shook, and he managed to escape Ye Ling''s grasp, fleeing the attack radius.


    The others in the hall were dumbfounded. Who was this thin young man, and how could he be so powerful? It was utterly beyond belief.


    "I will kill you!" James roared, like a massive ape he stomped his foot and propelled his body like a cannonball directly into the air, his arm descending with a thunderous blow.


    Whoosh, with the sound of slicing wind, James launched himself at Ye Ling, his teeth clenched in fury.


    "Ye Ling! Dodge!" Qing Xin, startled, yelled out immediately.


    She didn''t know the extent of James'' strength, but she knew his attack was formidable, to a horrifying degree!


    Mo Xing was also anxious, praying for Ye Ling to dodge, otherwise, if James hit him, he might end up severely injured or even dead.


    "You think too highly of yourself," Ye Ling''s voice was calm, but his tone carried a thick, cold murderous intent.


    Boom, Ye Ling made his move, throwing a punch that directly collided with James''s oncoming fist.


    Thud, a muffled collision sounded, and James''s body suddenly hung suspended in mid-air, his complexion drastically changed.


    In everyone''s eyes, James''s fist seemed to be battered by a storm, with wave after wave of air rolling from his fist down his arm continuously.


    The muscles on his arm were torn apart by the force, bleeding profusely; that arm was almost rendered useless.


    Crash, James''s body plummeted and flew as if struck by a speeding train''s head, slamming into the ground.


    "Impossible! How can you be so strong? Who the hell are you?" James lay on the ground, spitting blood, and screamed in horror.


    HIs body was scrambling backwards, Ye Ling''s full-powered punch had almost shattered all the bones in his body, at the very least one of his arms was useless, and the bones in his upper body were nearly all broken.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, but walked toward James, and in James''s terrified gaze, Ye Ling approached him like the Grim Reaper.


    "Daring to covet my woman, you must be tired of living, courting death!" Ye Ling crouched down, smacking James''s cheek as he spoke coldly.


    The voice was not loud, but it was clear enough for everyone in the hall to hear, and all eyes turned toward Han Qingxin.


    So, the overpowering jerk was a reinforcement brought by Han Qingxin. The way everyone looked at Han Qingxin changed.


    With such a powerful figure standing behind her, who would dare harbor any ill intentions toward Han Qingxin in the future?


    Standing to the side, Mo Xing was dumbfounded and gritted his teeth, "How many women does this bastard have? Give us a break, the good cabbages all get hogged by pigs!"


    Meanwhile, James lying on the ground was indeed scared to the extreme, "I was wrong, I''m sorry, I apologize to you, I will never bother this honorable lady again!"


    "Scared? Too late!" Ye Ling spat out four icy words.


    Bang, another punch, brutally landing on James''s face.


    James spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with a few pearly white teeth, his face almost deformed; even James''s own mother wouldn''t recognize him now.


    "You old scum, dare to strut around on my turf, really asking for death!"


    "Scum like you, even Heaven won''t take you in, no choice but for me to do it!"


    Boom, another punch smashed into James''s face.


    James opened his mouth wide and wailed, unable to speak, tears welling up in his eyes, the poor kid was terrified.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, in somewhat awkward Huaxia language.


    Ye Ling turned his head to look, another foreign piece of trash.


    "Who do you think you are? I''ve been around for thirty-something years, you think I''ll stop because you told me to?" Ye Ling sneered.


    Bang, another punch landed on James''s face.


    James howled and wept, his face probably couldn''t even be used anymore, after being smashed by Ye Ling''s fists, it was like an extreme makeover!

 Chapter 197 Because I Want To!

    James had never imagined that he would fall at the hands of someone who seemed like a lowlife.The feeling of fists pounding flesh made James want to completely pass out, but his strong spiritual power and extraordinary physique kept him very alert.


    "Grizzly! Save me!" James yelled out in utter desperation as he saw someone approach, as if he had seen his savior.


    Ye Ling instantly glared, smashing his fist into James''s nose, "Dammit, you were whimpering just now, how come you''re so alert all of a sudden? Shut up!"


    With another punch, James truly wanted to curse; when had he ever suffered like this? Even in the global superpower community, he had a fearsome reputation.


    Just then, several figures appeared in the hall like specters, with Shenfeng among them.


    "Everyone, leave this place immediately," Shenfeng said sternly, his gaze sharp.


    The onlookers who had been enjoying the show sensed the turn of events and quickly fled. In less than a minute, the spacious hall was left with only Shenfeng and the others, Han Qingxin, Mo Xing, Ye Ling, and two foreign superpower users.


    "Don''t you think it''s rather inappropriate to run amok in our territory?" Shenfeng asked, his voice ice-cold. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Grizzly looked around indifferently at the few people, scoffing, "You Huaxia superpower users are too weak. I really have no interest in dealing with you."


    "However, now, release James immediately. And this young man, I''m taking him with me to punish. Otherwise, where is the dignity of our superpower users?"


    Shenfeng clenched his teeth, "It seems you don''t want to leave alive!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, as soon as Shenfeng finished speaking, the superpower users by his side all moved into position, surrounding Grizzly tightly and ready to strike at any moment.


    Grizzly, facing several agents from the Bureau of Superpowers, did not show a hint of fear but appeared even more arrogant, "Are you trying to provoke a great war between the Eastern and Western superpower worlds?"


    "Can you bear the responsibility for that?" Grizzly sneered, clenching his right fist, with streams of lightning wrapping around his fist, producing a terrifying crackling sound.


    Shenfeng didn''t respond, just looked more solemn. A great war between Eastern and Western superpower worlds was a prelude to global chaos, a responsibility no one could bear.


    And at that moment, five figures slowly stepped into the hall, four men and one woman, all with formidable auras. As they entered the hall, everyone felt an oppressive might, as if dark clouds were engulfing the city, threatening to bring destruction.


    "Honorable Saintess, Grizzly welcomes your arrival," Grizzly greeted, immediately bowing respectfully to the newcomers.


    Ye Ling turned his head to look at the five people entering the hall, his gaze shifting slightly. The so-called Saintess''s beauty was almost flawless.


    Her eyes shimmered like emeralds, enchanting and captivating, her golden hair cascading down to her waist. Her perfect nine-head-length figure outlined her already voluptuous body, her rosy lips drawing the heartbeat of everyone present with their every movement.


    "I think it''s rather inappropriate for you to cause trouble on Huaxia''s soil," the Saintess said in a cold voice, surprisingly fluent in the Huaxia language.


    Grizzly shifted his gaze slightly, smiling, "Honorable Saintess, I think there''s been a misunderstanding. James was heavily injured by this unreasonable Huaxia man, which greatly affects our next actions in Huaxia. That''s why I intend to teach this ignorant fellow a lesson."


    The Saintess did not speak, and the four foreigners standing beside her, muscular and bearing long spears, had a bit of a knightly air.


    "Moreover, I believe that the Pope will greatly admire your decision, Honorable Saintess, if you do not involve yourself with the affairs of the Divine Punishment," Grizzly added.


    After hearing this, the Saintess''s expression darkened slightly, "Given your status, such words are a bit presumptuous."


    Grizzly was taken aback. The Saintess''s status was supreme, second only to the Pope, on an equal footing with the Vice Sect Hierarch of Divine Punishment. Indeed, he was not in a position to compare with the Saintess.


    Just as Grizzly was about to speak again, Ye Ling''s fist crashed into James'' body, causing him to scream out in pain.


    "I think you might be overlooking one issue, that this place belongs to our Huaxia country, are you being a little too overbearing as guests?" Ye Ling stood up and walked towards the grizzly.


    Taken aback, the grizzly then burst into laughter, "Ignorant Huaxia boy, you will pay a painful price for your arrogance."


    As he spoke, the aura around the grizzly suddenly changed, his arms slowly lifted into the air, and with a tip of his toes, he floated off the ground.


    His previously ordinary eyes were suddenly filled with streaks of lightning, his golden hair moving on its own, full of momentum.


    "Receive the punishment of the gods, I represent the Thunder God, bringing down sin upon you, lowly sinner!" As the grizzly spoke, a bolt of lightning shot out of his eyes, striking towards Ye Ling.


    Boom, the lightning struck Ye Ling, raising plumes of white smoke, but Ye Ling''s figure remained unshakably still, not even a hair out of place.


    "Quit your goddamn charades, you old furball, I''ll tear your bones apart!" Ye Ling vanished in an instant after finishing his words.


    Feeling the danger, the grizzly quickly retreated, but before he managed to move away, Ye Ling''s figure had already quietly appeared behind him.


    Explore stories on empire


    "Thousand-Year Kill!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth, his fingers coming together as he fiercely jabbed towards that vulnerable spot on the human body.


    With a howl, a miserable cry echoed through the hall, the Saintess''s eyeballs almost popped out, what kind of underhanded and violent method was this?


    At this moment, the grizzly was in so much pain that he did not want to live, howling in agony as Ye Ling moved again, suddenly lifting his leg.


    "Groin Kick!" As the sound fell, only a ''pop'' was heard as the grizzly''s formidable body staggered, the lightning in his eyes vanished, and streaks of blood suddenly appeared.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rose, and the grizzly''s body collapsed to the ground, convulsing uncontrollably, making everyone''s heart skip a beat, instinctively clenching their legs together.


    "Director, who the hell is this guy, this move is too vicious, isn''t it?" A shivering member of the Bureau of Superpowers asked Shenfeng.


    Shenfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead: "It''s alright, a black cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, it''s a good cat."


    "You wanna play god? You damn false Thunder God!" As he spoke, Ye Ling punched the grizzly right in the eye socket.


    Bang, bang, another punch smashed into the other eye socket of the grizzly, promptly giving rise to a set of panda eyes.


    "James! Save me!" The grizzly bellowed; this guy was too brutal, the grizzly used his arms to try to crawl away from Ye Ling''s devilish clutches.


    Ye Ling sneered, "You, come here!"


    Ye Ling pulled the grizzly''s legs, dragging him over like a dead dog right next to him, then lifted his foot and stomped down hard.


    Crack crack, several sharp sounds of bones breaking made people''s scalp tingle.


    The grizzly''s eyeballs bulged out as he felt intense pain in his waist and went unconscious with his eyes rolling back.


    "Why do you have to be so ruthless!" The Saintess asked with a frown.


    Turning his head, Ye Ling looked indifferent: "Do you know why I wrote the ''Tao Te Ching''?"


    The Saintess was taken aback, how could she know that?


    "Because I damn well felt like it!" Ye Ling roared menacingly.

 Chapter 198 Battle of the Four Powerhouses!

    Because I''m willing!Look how domineering that statement is, so tyrannical that it makes one''s little heart thump wildly in their chest.


    Shenfeng was also drenched in sweat. This young master truly regarded no one with importance, and the one before him was none other than the esteemed Saintess of The Holy See.


    That power, whose influence spread across the world through countless Churches and The Holy See, was unparalleled, and the status of the Saintess was second only to the Pope.


    If countless followers knew how Ye Ling spoke to their Saintess, they would probably run to Donghai City like madmen, and with just one spit each, they could drown Ye Ling.


    More importantly, the strength of the Saintess herself was unfathomable. At the very least, she was an Innate powerhouse, and even with the aid of the Holy See''s sacred relics, she could unleash even greater power.


    And the Pope of The Holy See¡ªthe ancient, undying entity¡ªwas known as one of the strongest people in the world.


    Was Ye Ling really planning to confront The Holy See? That would be unwise.


    As Shenfeng worried, four men standing beside the Saintess suddenly stepped forward, pointing their Knight''s Lances directly at Ye Ling, the intent to kill filling the air.


    "Kneel and apologize to the great Saintess, and confess your sins!" one of the men demanded in stiff Huaxia language.


    Ye Ling was startled and then laughed, "Why do I find that such strange incidents happen every year, and particularly many today? Why is it that no matter where I go, someone who thinks too highly of themselves will pop up?"


    "This isn''t The Holy See, not a place for you to run wild. If you want to show off, do it far away from me. I feel uncomfortable just seeing you, each with a face that just calls for a beating, and still you all push forward relentlessly."


    "You''re already quite despicable-looking, yet do you think you''re handsome? The four of you¡ªone more pretentious than the last¡ªare you competing in looks or what?"


    "Everyone better behave in front of me. If you provoke me, not one of you will leave today!"


    Ye Ling''s voice was chilling. He had never had a good impression of these Westerners, and those hypocritical fellows had already conflicted with him in the Immortal Realm.


    Especially that so-called leader, from whom Ye Ling once plucked a pair of wings, nearly sparking a great war in the Immortal Realm.


    The expression of the Saintess turned completely somber. She couldn''t understand why this formidable young man was so hostile toward them, but the glory of The Holy See was not to be trampled upon by anyone.


    "Do not kill him," the Saintess commanded coldly, the intention crystal clear.


    The Four Great Protectors immediately took a step forward, and with a fierce thrust of their lances, dazzling golden luminosity burst forth from their tips. Then, the clusters of golden light slowly merged together, outlining four terrifying beams of light that enveloped Ye Ling.


    Then the four men took up positions to the northeast, southwest, northwest, and southeast, their expressions solemn. The lances in their hands gleamed with blinding golden light, restless and ready to erupt at any moment.


    Shenfeng''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Four Innate powerhouses! How is this possible!"


    Innate powerhouse, a term which in the secular world already equated to an invincible existence. Each one was a dominant force in their right. Although The Holy See''s power was vast, Innate powerhouses were not something as common as cabbages.


    However, upon considering the Saintess''s status, Shenfeng felt somewhat relieved. A high-profile Saintess protected by four Innate powerhouses seemed unquestionably right.


    Stay updated via empire


    More importantly, Ye Ling was a powerhouse at the Foundation Establishment Stage. The Four Innate powerhouses wouldn''t be able to harm him, and perhaps with just one move from Ye Ling, he could forever suppress the four directions, causing countless foreign powers to tremble with fear.


    "The Starlight Law of the Four Directions; even if you are a peak Innate powerhouse, you cannot escape. This is your punishment, I hope you will repent," murmured the Saintess from not far away.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned somewhat stern. This Formation created by the union of the Four Innate powerhouses significantly amplified their strength, even causing him a bit of pressure.


    However, that was all it amounted to.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling moved, his entire figure vanishing in an instant, the Four Great Protectors of The Holy See were completely unable to capture his trajectory, their expressions tense as they stared at the Formation.


    They firmly believed that Ye Ling couldn''t break through the Starlight Law, because surpassing the Innate level was the realm of the Pope himself, and how could they possibly be outmatched by such a young man.


    "Let me tell you something, if you''re going to show off, you better have the strength to back it up, otherwise, you''re asking for a beating!" A cold voice appeared beside one of the Protectors.


    Ye Ling''s figure suddenly emerged, and with a fierce slap of his palm, he struck at the Protector. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang, a sound like the clash of iron rang out piercingly, the Formation set up by the Four Great Protectors actually cracked on the spot, and the dazzling golden light lines displayed a web of cracks like a spider''s.


    "Presumptuous little Church, how dare you be so arrogant, truly a frog in a well, not knowing the vastness of the sky or the depth of the earth!" Ye Ling roared coldly.


    Boom, Ye Ling moved, his five fingers formed a fist, and the surface of the fist shone with a brilliant light. The unparalleled Spiritual Power within his body roared and surged violently, all the strength gathering in Ye Ling''s fist.


    "Kill!"


    "For the glory of The Holy See, kill!"


    "Whoever dares to offend the majesty of the Saintess, kill without mercy!"


    The Four Great Protectors shouted furiously, their Knight''s Lances suddenly thrusting forward, the tips of the lances flickering with dots of cold light, hinting at a stinging brilliance.


    Whoosh, lances shot out like dragons, the space itself seemed to tremble, the folks from Shenfeng and the Bureau of Superpowers nearby were all on tenterhooks, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    This joint strike by the four was too terrifying; even if they weren''t Ye Ling, they could still feel the intense murderous intent within.


    And Han Qingxin''s face was also pale, the pressure of this atmosphere making it difficult for her to breathe, and she even felt an urge to kneel down, her heart trembling.


    "You must dodge it!" Han Qingxin''s fists were tightly clenched, with beads of sweat in the palms.


    Ye Ling remained composed with a cold smile, watching the furious assault from the Four Great Protectors, his fists suddenly tightened, a wave of energy rolling away from around his body.


    Boom, the strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage was displayed without the slightest concealment, this aura divine-like, making people want to worship.


    The Saintess was instantly stunned, her blue-green eyes filled with intense shock and disbelief.


    "How is that possible! This is clearly the Pope''s aura!" the Saintess murmured. This aura was as strong and invincible as the Pope when he made his move.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling acted, his fists swinging violently, as the Four Great Protectors had already arrived in front of him.


    Ding, the Four Great Protectors thrust their lances fiercely, the tips like thunder and lightning, ferocious as raging fire, arriving right in front of Ye Ling, their tips even touching the tip of Ye Ling''s nose.


    But in the next moment, a huge white barrier suddenly appeared from Ye Ling''s fists, emerging in front of him, securely shielding him from behind.


    Clang, the lances of the Four Great Protectors bombarded the white barrier, sparks flying everywhere, but that white barrier didn''t even show a single crack.


    "My turn now!"


    Ye Ling grinned ferociously as an unmatched aura burst forth from within him, his whole demeanor transforming, as if he were a king emerging from the Nine Nether Hell, unstoppable against a myriad of foes!

 Chapter 199 The Descent of the Divine Spirit

    ```When the Four Great Protectors'' attacks slammed into the white barrier without causing it to budge, like a towering mountain steadfast and immovable, they knew something was wrong and their hearts were immediately filled with alarm.


    Ye Ling''s expression was cold as ice. With a single hand, he pulled, and the white barrier vanished without a trace.


    "Demon-Breaking Fist, a punch that shakes the heavens and the earth!" Ye Ling shouted loudly, his presence as commanding as the sky itself.


    With a boom, he punched out like a mad demon. The Nine Nether Emperor Technique was fully deployed, and the bellowing spiritual power roared and surged violently within his body.


    "Not good! Retreat quickly!" One of the Protectors shouted immediately, tapping his toes rapidly, a sense of dread filling his heart.


    The other three Protectors also retreated hastily, but Ye Ling was too fast. Though he acted later, he arrived first, and in the blink of an eye, he was already at the side of the Four Great Protectors.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Ling roared like a Nine Nether War God, stirring up a towering tide of slaughter, his fists moving faster and faster, the light emanating from them growing increasingly bright.


    The Saintess'' eyes widened with terror. This man was too strong, so powerful that she couldn''t muster even the slightest thought of resistance.


    This feeling was like facing the Heavenly Divine of the Nine Heavens, powerless to stop him.


    The fist was getting closer and closer. The Four Great Protectors gritted their teeth, their bodies erupting with power, but they still couldn''t avoid Ye Ling''s forceful punch.


    With a boom, the fist arrived, bearing down on the Four Great Protectors, and suddenly, a terrifying burst of light roared upwards, striking the ceiling before scattering in all directions.


    A hum filled the air as the light swiftly enveloped the frantically retreating Four Great Protectors. In the blink of an eye, they were swallowed up, the light slapping against them like ferocious waves.


    "No! How can this be!"


    "Too powerful, how can such strength be possessed by a young man!"


    The Four Great Protectors were greatly alarmed, but the unstoppable fist had already struck, the light from it displaying an unmatched might as it hit them.


    Thunderous explosions, like Heavenly Thunder, rang out, and the Four Great Protectors each staggered, a hint of terror flashing in their eyes before they all simultaneously took a step forward.


    "Do they still have the strength to fight?!" Shenfeng''s eyes widened as he watched the Four Great Protectors take a step at the same time.


    Ye Ling''s mad Demon-Breaking Fist was unstoppable, striking the Four Great Protectors with a force no one could withstand. Could it be that the Four Great Protectors suffered no injuries?


    The Saintess''s expression eased somewhat; it seemed that Ye Ling''s punch was merely thunderously loud.


    But the next moment, as the corner of Ye Ling''s mouth quirked up, the Four Great Protectors'' bodies shook, and a series of loud crackling sounds erupted.


    The Four Great Protectors'' bodies trembled violently as their chests burst open, as if countless explosives had been buried within them, with explosions sounding off continuously.


    Plumes of white smoke billowed from the bodies of the Four Great Protectors. Their eyelids flipped and they collapsed to the ground, completely passing out.


    Moreover, what was even more crucial was that the cultivation levels of the four Protectors had plummeted from the Innate Realm down to the peak of the Houtian.


    The one behind it all was naturally Ye Ling. His Nine Nether Emperor Technique could devour everything under the heavens, and naturally, the spiritual power of the Innate Realm was no exception.


    Ye Ling felt four streams of weak yet pure spiritual power wandering through his limbs and throughout his body, then becoming assimilated by his own spiritual power and turning into his nourishment.


    "Great Divine Spirit, your most loyal servant prays to you, beseeching you to bestow your mighty divine power, to pull this sinner who dares to profane your name into the abyss for eternal repentance."


    Suddenly, the Saintess knelt down, placed her hands over her heart, her tone devout and sacred.


    ```


    "Damn it! She''s actually trying to communicate with a Divine Spirit!" Shenfeng exclaimed in shock, grinding his teeth angrily.


    In various Western religions, communicating with Divine Spirits, much like the Daoist arts of Maoshan and the essence of Dongben Jumps Great Immortal, involves invoking the power of faith to have one''s worshipped Divine Spirit bestow power within oneself.


    Boom!


    The winds howled fiercely as the Saintess''s clothes flailed wildly about her. She herself began to float uncontrollably into the air, her dress fluttering, her expression solemn.


    Outside the international building, ordinary police officers who had set up a cordon bore witness to a sight they would never forget in their lifetimes.


    One after another, figures dashed crazily from mid-air toward the thirty-third floor of the international building with an imposing aura, like gods descending upon the earth.


    Of course, afterward, all of these police officers were brainwashed to erase this memory, but that did not prevent them from conclusively believing in the existence of supernatural events.


    Instantly, the glass on the thirty-third floor shattered into pieces as mighty figures descended, including powerful individuals from abroad and from within the country.


    All of them had grave expressions on their faces, especially the foreign powers who were incomparably shocked to see the Four Great Protectors lying on the ground. These were four Innate powerhouses, seemingly invincible entities¡ªhow could they possibly be lying there, unconscious or gravely injured.


    "How could The Holy See''s Saintess be communicating with a Divine Spirit? Could it be that she has encountered a powerhouse beyond the Innate Realm?"


    "Impossible, no one present here exudes such a terrifying aura. But then, what''s the deal with the Four Great Protectors on the ground?"


    "Right, they''re The Holy See''s absolute core forces, constantly battling with the Dark Council, instilling terror upon hearing their names. Their power is terrifying indeed."


    In contrast, some of the domestic powerhouses immediately retreated to Shenfeng''s side, the scene was too shocking¡ªsix foreign powerhouses lay on the ground, either unconscious or seriously injured.


    And The Holy See''s Saintess was also forced to try communicating with a Divine Spirit. Could it be that Shenfeng had used some kind of secret technique from his family?


    "Humans who defile The Holy See, you shall eventually suffer the Divine Spirit''s punishment!"


    The Saintess''s voice was majestic. In her eyes shone a brilliant golden light, and her entire being was enveloped in a seven-colored divine radiance, as if she were an angel descended from heaven.


    "Divine Spirit, descend upon this world!"


    Boom, a voice of unparalleled authority exploded in everyone''s ears as lightning serpents suddenly roared across the sky outside.


    Lightning serpents covered the skies, and Kuang Feng danced wildly. It seemed like the end of the world had come, as a powerful presence, overwhelming enough to leave one breathless, silently coalesced within the thirty-third-floor hall.


    "Who dares disturb the great Divine Spirit''s slumber, and merits the Divine Spirit''s punishment, eternally to fall into hell!"


    An impressive figure took shape, clad in Golden Armor, holding a Five-Colored Scepter, emitting a vast divine might.


    "O great Divine Spirit, please cast your gaze upon the lowly humans before you and punish the irreverence of the world!"


    The Saintess pointed her finger lightly at Ye Ling. The Divine Spirit''s eyes fixated mercilessly on Ye Ling. With a wave of the Scepter, bands of radiant light appeared in mid-air.


    "You really don''t know whether to live or die, do you?" Ye Ling sneered contemptuously as if the Divine Spirit before him were nothing but air. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the Divine Spirit took a closer look at Ye Ling, discerning his appearance and sensing his aura, his face turned white with horror as if he had just seen something terribly frightful.


    "Oh my God, retreat quickly!"


    The Divine Spirit''s expression turned to panic, and with a wave of his Scepter, he beat a hasty retreat, vanishing into the dark sky in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 200 Punish the Saintess!

    All the people went dumb at the moment the Divine Spirit escaped, as if they had all lost consciousness.Whether it was from The Holy See, Divine Punishment, or other forces with superpowers, even Shenfeng and many other experts from the Bureau of Superpowers were all stunned.


    "Are we dreaming?"


    "What the hell is going on here, could it be that the Divine Spirit from The Holy See lost the keys back at home when descending?"


    "Hehe, I can only use ''hehe'' to describe what I''m thinking right now."


    "You''re still able to use ''hehe'', I don''t even know how to write ''hehe'' anymore, is this what The Holy See''s Divine Spirits are like?"


    The Divine Spirits, revered by ordinary people, could have their experiences throughout the vast river of time written into epic histories.


    They represented power, mystery, invincibility, and nobility; they were beings that were invincible for all of eternity, the Divine Spirits worshiped by everyone.


    But have you ever seen a Divine Spirit turn tail and run upon seeing an ordinary person?


    Are you sure that the Saintess summoned a Divine Spirit of The Holy See and not some pregnant bureau chief from Huaxia moonlighting as an actor?


    All the people on the thirty-third floor of the skyscraper went dumb, stood still, as if they were all suffering from senile dementia, helpless at the sight of a Divine Spirit''s escape that they simply couldn''t believe.


    If you said the Earth was square, they might be willing to believe it, but a Divine Spirit afraid of a mortal?


    They''d never believe it even if you beat them to death, and what''s more, even if you, a mortal, had some background, could it really reach the Heavenly Realm, and be of The Holy See''s Divine Spirits?


    It took a good while for the Saintess to recover her senses, looking at the stunned crowd, she gave a silly smile, "Hehe, if I say this was a mistake, would you believe me?"


    "Do you even need to ask what we believe? Come on, just use whatever tricks you have up your sleeve, and cut the crap!" Ye Ling sneered coldly.


    Everyone present was flabbergasted, while the fleeing Divine Spirit was so scared that even his bravery faltered, nervous and panicky. When he got back to the Heavenly Realm, he immediately closed off his dwelling and declared retreat¡ªno one was allowed to disturb him.


    Six hundred years ago, he broke through to a new realm, full of confidence, he ran from the Heavenly Realm to the Immortal Realm, wanting to show off. But he ended up being caught by a young man who roasted his privates into cooked eggs. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The poor Divine Spirit, recalling that scene, wept and had not a single hair left on him¡ªoh how brutal!


    The Divine Spirit, weeping without tears, returned to the Heavenly Realm for reinforcements¡ªan absolute powerhouse of the Heavenly Realm, a magnificent ten-winged angel, who behaved obsequiously in front of the young man like a dog.


    As a result, this pitiful Divine Spirit was extorted by the ten-winged angel for enough Spirit Stones to last him a hundred years, nearly bankrupting him.


    Only after inquiring did the Divine Spirit find out this young master was the notorious Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor of both the Heavenly and Immortal Realms, a peerless hero who had even arm-wrestled with the Heavenly Lord without falling short.


    More importantly, he was very vindictive. Offending him meant it was normal to be crazily avenged even after a thousand years¡ªthe young master was not of the grand mindset that did not hold overnight grudges.


    "What to do, will he come after me and burn the dragon whiskers I just grew?"


    "What should I do, damn Lower Realm''s The Holy See, are you trying to kill me? This is the end!"


    "Eh, hold on, how did that guy get to the Lower Realm? And his presence is so faint."


    "I don''t care, as long as I don''t offend him, it''s all good. I must retreat for ten thousand years just to be cautious. Otherwise, fear I won''t know what day I''ll face grave punishment."


    Having made up his mind, the Divine Spirit cut off all his contacts and went into retreat, until ten thousand years later, when he emerged, that figure whom both realms dreaded was actually waiting at his doorstep, and then a slap reminded him what holding a grudge meant.


    On the thirty-third floor of the International Building, where the cold wind was howling, Ye Ling''s gaze swept over everyone, looking at all the shocked powerhouses with a scornful smile.


    Step by step, Ye Ling walked up to the Saintess, gave a chilling smile, and astonishingly, he picked up the Saintess in his arms.


    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you''ll never understand why the flower is so red!"


    Ye Ling spoke, and with a smack, his palm landed crisply on the Saintess''s bottom.


    The Saintess''s face turned red with rage, her cheeks flushed with anger.


    "You bastard! Put me down! I''ll kill you!" the Saintess roared in embarrassment, struggling with all her strength but unable to break free from Ye Ling''s hold.


    "Wow, quite the temper, eh? A woman should be birthing children and cooking at home. What are you doing, playing Saintess when you''ve got nothing better to do?"


    Ye Ling smacked his lips and, with another fierce slap, hit the Saintess''s bottom again.


    Uh, everyone''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, heavens, they found today''s events somewhat hard to accept; their hearts were under horrific assault.


    A Divine Spirit scared off by a mortal, and the Saintess of The Holy See now being held and spanked by a hooligan.


    Damn, are you sure this isn''t some wacky TV drama from Huaxia?


    "Let me go! I''m going all out with you!" The Saintess almost wanted to kill herself¡ªso many people watching, how would she ever hold her head up in the Bureau of Superpowers again? Once this got out, her grand image as a Saintess would be completely ruined.


    Ye Ling glared, "I really can''t stand stubborn women like you, so I''m going to punish you!"


    Slap, slap, slap, a few more slaps rang out, and Ye Ling chuckled, "Hmm, not bad, feels pretty good to the touch. Seems like you take good care of yourself."


    "But hey, don''t think I''m just taking advantage of the situation¡ªI''m disciplining you, teaching you not to be reckless!"


    "If I were a normal person, those four lapdogs of yours would have killed me a long time ago."


    "So you see, when you do something wrong, you need to be punished, but obviously your punishment is quite light!"


    "Tell me you were wrong, say the spanking felt good, and I''ll let you go!" Ye Ling said earnestly, putting on an air of a gentleman as the onlookers stared in disbelief.


    Daring to call The Holy See''s Four Great Protectors lapdogs¡ªprobably only Ye Ling would do such a thing, right?


    Daring to spank the Saintess like this¡ªprobably only Ye Ling would dare, right?


    Wasn''t he afraid that the terrifying Pope of The Holy See would come to Huaxia with his cane to slaughter him?


    Of course, from start to finish, no one believed that Ye Ling scared the Divine Spirit away due to his own strength; they figured he must have some kind of treasure that restrains Divine Spirits.


    "I''d rather die than say it!" the Saintess clenched her teeth. If she said such a thing in public, her authority would surely become a joke.


    Ye Ling scoffed with disdain, "Actually, I quite like stubborn people. After all, it lets me enjoy the feel of your curves more often."


    Slap, slap, slap¡ªthis time, Ye Ling didn''t just slap; he even mixed in some kneading.


    "My massage skills are unmatched in the world of traditional Chinese medicine; my techniques are the best."


    "Kneading, striking¡ªI excel at it all."


    "I''ve even won countless international freestyle competitions, reigning as the champion in both single-handed speed and power categories."


    "My slap, it''s quite valuable because I don''t just lash out, and when I do... hmph."


    Ye Ling chuckled with a sleazy grin.


    At a distance, Han Qingxin''s face was livid as she walked up to Ye Ling and smacked him on the head, bursting with fury.

 Chapter 201 Unleashing My Wrath!

    Ye Ling, who was kneading the Saintess, gritted his teeth in pain from the slap delivered by Han Qingxin. Then, he viciously turned his head; however, he instantly switched to a full-faced smile after recognizing her."What''s up, wifey?" Ye Ling said with an ingratiating smile.


    Han Qingxin''s face immediately flushed with embarrassment, "Scram! Who''s your wife!"


    "You are, my dear, you''re the one I''ve chosen," Ye Ling grinned, revealing his teeth. The relationship between him and Han Qingxin was still quite elusive; indeed, both had that certain interest in each other but had yet to come clean about it.


    "Stop babbling nonsense here! Tell me, why are you flirting with other women in front of me!" Han Qingxin gritted her teeth and yelled angrily.


    Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment, "Yo, are you jealous? Rest assured, darling, I was just teaching her a lesson. How could I flirt with other women in front of you? I wouldn''t dare even if you lend me the courage."


    "What about Liu Qiao''er?" Han Qingxin retorted.


    Ye Ling abruptly fell silent, only able to offer a dry laugh without a word coming out. Bullshit, when a woman asks such questions, it''s best to stay silent, or else you won''t know how you die.


    "Let me go right now! You shameless scoundrel, otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you!" The Saintess''s face turned even redder, having been touched in that intimate spot right in front of her boyfriend''s significant other¡ªhow could she still face the world.


    Yet, Ye Ling laughed heartily, "As I said, just utter the sentence I told you just now, and I''ll let you go immediately!"


    "Ye Ling!" Han Qingxin gritted her teeth, her complexion darkening.


    But Ye Ling''s expression changed to a stern one, "Your man is handling serious business. Stand aside. Is our family discipline too lax, or what!"


    Han Qingxin was dumbfounded, yet noticing Ye Ling blinking rapidly, she reluctantly stepped aside, biting her teeth. This good-for-nothing still cared about saving face even now.


    Shenfeng was dumbstruck. Just how many women did this rascal have? His own silly cousin had a whole enhanced platoon of suitors, yet how could she fall for such a playboy?


    But if Shenfeng were a woman, maybe he would like him too?


    Ptui, ptui, ptui, what am I even thinking about? It''s as far-fetched as the Arabian Nights. Ugh, ptui.


    "Release the Saintess now, or else I won''t be polite!" A blond man standing nearby stepped forward, holding a rapier, his expression icy cold.


    Ye Ling looked over at the man who spoke but, after all, he was just a peak Houtian practitioner. How dare he put on such airs?


    "Is it your turn to speak? Get lost!" Ye Ling cursed.


    The blond man gritted his teeth, pointed his toe at the ground, and with a sudden thrust, his whole body seemed to transform into a gust of wind, his figure vanishing, leaving only the shadow of his rapier stabbing out incessantly.


    "Gray''s comprehension of the wind''s intent has improved again, huh? It seems he is not far from the Innate Realm."


    "Indeed, as the proud son of the wind, his speed is so fast that even some Innate experts can''t catch his attacks. He might become one of the supreme fighters in the future."


    One after another, the experts from foreign powers around were exclaiming in admiration. The man standing up for the Saintess was a favorite of the wind element, with incredible speed, his figure like the wind, an ordinary warrior could simply not trace his movements.


    Whoosh, his swordsmanship was like a dragon, stabbing fiercely like a rainbow.


    In everyone''s eyes, all that remained was a streak of brilliance, piercing through the entire building, as Gray''s figure quietly appeared before Ye Ling.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the tip of the rapier had reached Ye Ling''s nose, and Gray was overjoyed, "Fantastic, he''s so arrogant, the next moment will be his time of death."


    But suddenly, Gray''s body froze in place, his face contorted in agonizing pain, his eyes nearly bursting out, his body arching like a boiled shrimp.


    Thud, Gray collapsed to the ground, crying out in torment. Opposite him, Ye Ling lightly put down his foot, a look of disdain on his face.


    "Thought you were some kind of savior? What an absurd performance!"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot you''re a foreigner,"


    Thud, Ye Ling''s foot kicked Gray''s face, leaving a large shoe print right on his face.


    Gray spat out a mouthful of blood with a defeated look, struggling to escape.


    Ye Ling sneered coldly, "Who allowed you to bleed? Did I permit it? You really are asking for a beating!"


    Thud, another kick landed on Gray''s waist, and with several crisp crackling sounds, Gray howled in misery.


    "I know your lumbar disc isn''t feeling well, so I specially pressed it for you, no charge!" Ye Ling said with a chilling laugh.


    "Still bleeding? I''ll hit you!"


    Smack, Ye Ling grabbed Gray''s hair and punched him right in the nose, the blood streaming down into his mouth.


    "Please, no! It''s not intentional, I''m bleeding from my nose; I was wrong!" Gray whined incoherently in pain.


    But Ye Ling just smiled coldly, "What does your nosebleed have to do with me? Who let you whimper? You looking down on me?"


    Smack, a slap landed on Gray''s face, his eyes flashing as he struggled in vain to escape Ye Ling''s brutal beating.


    "I''m sorry! Please, no more!" Gray didn''t dare to cry out anymore, grabbing at Ye Ling''s arm, begging in pain.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened instantly, "What are you whining about? I hate it when men say ''please, no,'' it''s as if you think I want something from you."


    Thud, a foot kicked out, sending Gray flying like a cannonball, crashing to the ground, his body nearly folding as he struggled on hands and knees to crawl away.


    "Yah hey! You dare look down on me! Why don''t you speak? Don''t I deserve to talk to you!" Ye Ling suddenly roared in rage!


    Gray, who was crawling, abruptly stopped, waving his hands frantically, making unintelligible noises with his mouth.


    My God, is there no justice left? How many excuses does this damn demon have? You''re determined to kill me, aren''t you?


    Why the need for so many excuses? Why, oh why?


    The dozens of foreign superhumans nearby were terrified; this guy was too scary, not just powerful, but also unreasonable and shameless.


    You can''t beat such a person, and you can''t reason with them, and even a mere whimper becomes a reason to get hit.


    There on the ground lay James, Gray, Bear, the Four Great Protectors¡ªall a bloody reality.


    "Does anyone else have objections?" Ye Ling turned his head, sweeping his gaze over everyone. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone felt a chill and quickly shook their heads. What a joke, who would dare object? They weren''t just afraid of death; they feared humiliation even more.


    Getting beaten to death was a trivial matter, but looking at the situation, death seemed a luxury. Likely, public humiliation was on the agenda.


    Seeing everyone regard him as a demon, Ye Ling was quite proud. See, the strong was always respected.


    Turning around, Ye Ling approached the Saintess who stood still, "So what''s it going to be? Are you going to let me force you, or are you going to apologize sincerely?"


    The Saintess shivered all over as she watched Ye Ling rub his hands together.


    Would she speak those humiliating words, or resist to the end?


    Would she be nailed to the pillar of shame, or become a hero sung by all?

 Chapter 202 - A Good Knife Mending Skill

    Apologize, say that sentence that will bring you lifelong shame.Or you can resist to the death, of course, that doesn''t rule out the possibility that this despicable fellow will use even more underhanded means against you.


    The Saintess was now in a real dilemma, Unsure of what she should do, as she watched that hateful guy getting closer and closer, she suddenly panicked¡ªlook, his hands were rubbing faster and faster!


    "Stop! Stop it! Quick!" the Saintess hurriedly shouted.


    All the onlookers held their breath; this was the moment everyone had been waiting for. Ugh, to be correct, it was the most tense moment. What would the Saintess choose?


    A humiliating life or a noble existence.


    However, considering Ye Ling''s character, it was probably unlikely to achieve a noble existence; a more tragic outcome seemed all the more likely.


    "Is there a way to negotiate? I''ll compensate!" The Saintess''s breathing hastened.


    Ye Ling immediately laughed, "Sure, have the Pope come and say that sentence to me, and I''ll let you go. After all, there has to be a punishment for doing wrong, doesn''t there?"


    Everyone was stunned; this kid must be crazy to think he''s invincible, actually daring to challenge the Pope!


    The Saintess clenched her teeth, her face flushed red: "Do not insult the great Pope, otherwise!"


    "Otherwise, what? Hurry up, otherwise I''m gonna have to ''otherwise'' first." Ye Ling sneered coldly.


    The Saintess looked around at everybody, then at Ye Ling, and clenched her teeth as she shut her eyes: "I''ll say it!"


    "I was wrong! The beating you gave me just now felt so good!" The Saintess bit down on her teeth, feeling a pain so deep it was as if her life held no further joy¡ªhow could she ever hold her head high in front of others after this?


    "How does my hand feel?" Ye Ling said with a cocky grin, hands on his hips.


    The crowd gasped again; damn it, this despicable bastard was getting even greedier! Have you no shame? She already said the phrase; what more do you want?


    "The touch was great! I really liked it!" The Saintess felt an unparalleled humiliation, an experience she had never had before.


    She had always been revered by countless people; when had she ever suffered such an indignity? The Saintess was close to losing it.


    "Well, not bad, you know your place and have potential. Whenever the Pope doesn''t want you anymore, come find me in Huaxia, and I''ll surely take you in," Ye Ling said with a laugh.


    The Saintess gritted her teeth¡ªsuch a thing would never happen in her lifetime, but what she didn''t expect was that, not too long after, she found herself falling into Ye Ling''s hands again, and that next time, it would be a complete surrender.


    "Right, and you lot, I''m warning all of you, to behave yourself, damn it. This is Huaxia; anyone who dares do anything out of line, like bullying people or kidnapping innocent women..."


    "If I find out about it, I''ll crush your balls!"


    Ye Ling threatened fiercely, and the several miserable fellows on the ground served as a perfect backdrop, as if they were there to underscore Ye Ling''s point.


    The crowd all nodded frantically; they had come for treasure, not to seek death.


    Ye Ling actually wanted to tell them all to roll out of Huaxia, but he knew that was unrealistic, plus if he pushed them too hard, the old monsters from their organizations might personally come over.


    If it came to that, it wouldn''t be good; Ye Ling rather enjoyed bullying the weak. In the grand tomb, these guys were nothing but little chicks, ready to be twisted and snapped at his whim.


    "Also, this is our Bureau of Superpowers Director Shenfeng. If anyone dares to offend him, I will personally pay a visit for a friendly ''discussion''," Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    Everyone was taken aback¡ªwho the hell would believe that? Your words are less trustworthy than a fart. At least a fart makes a sound, but your words are like the wind, leaving no trace at all.


    Shenfeng puffed out his chest and cleared his throat, "Well, I just want to say, I hope everyone within the borders of Huaxia can be law-abiding citizens. Don''t do anything that breaks the discipline or the law; otherwise, the Bureau of Superpowers won''t just stand by and watch."


    "And another thing, these guys violated our country''s laws, and we will sanction them legally. I hope you will all cooperate and not follow their bad example."


    Talking like a leader, Shenfeng went on and on until everyone''s ears were about to peel. But no one dared leave, not with the guy who beat up Gray still glaring at them.


    Ye Ling sneered, having achieved his purpose of killing the chicken to scare the monkeys, then walked over to Han Qingxin, putting his arm around her, and waved at Shenfeng.


    "Mo Xing, let''s go have a drink," Ye Ling called out to Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing ran over excitedly, eyes shining brightly.


    "Hey, Ye Ling, teach me those moves you used just now, they were so cool!" Mo Xing swallowed hard, unaware of who those guys were but sure they weren''t ordinary people.


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "Just stick to being Crown Prince, and don''t think too much. This circle isn''t for you."


    Mo Xing''s face turned bitter, but what Ye Ling said was the truth; this circle really wasn''t for Mo Xing, although the trials on the path of cultivation might not necessarily be beyond him. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are we done here? Can we go?" Han Qingxin said coldly to Ye Ling.


    "What''s the rush, baby? Am I not man enough?" Ye Ling said with a cheeky smile.


    "Man enough? Too man enough!" Han Qingxin gritted her teeth.


    "Be my girlfriend!" Ye Ling suddenly held Han Qingxin''s shoulders seriously.


    Han Qingxin did not expect Ye Ling to say such a thing. She blushed profusely and looked down, "Don''t you already have Liu Qiao''er?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling was overjoyed. Han Qingxin''s words meant there was hope.


    However, before Ye Ling could respond, Mo Xing chimed in confusedly, "Isn''t there also Shen Yuexin?"


    "How many women do you have? You''re such a cheater!" Han Qingxin burst out angrily.


    Ye Ling''s face turned ashen as he glared at Mo Xing, "You really know how to stab someone in the back!"


    Qing Xin, come here, I need to talk to you," Ye Ling said, pulling Han Qingxin aside.


    With an ashen face, Han Qingxin pulled away from Ye Ling''s grip, "Speak up, what do you have to say, you cheater!"


    "Qing Xin, I haven''t lied to you. I''m different from you; I''m a cultivator, the kind you just saw, not a normal person."


    "Cultivators are like the Immortals from our ancient mythology. Stop looking at me like that; I''m telling the truth."


    Han Qingxin looked at him in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief, "You''re lying to me again, aren''t you?"


    "I''m telling the truth. You saw what just happened, didn''t you? Would you have believed it before?" Ye Ling retorted.


    Han Qingxin nodded, acknowledging that the recent events had shattered her previous worldview and all her beliefs.


    "So, I need to tell you a secret! About my biggest secret!" Ye Ling said gravely.


    Han Qingxin immediately focused all her attention, her ears perked up.

 Chapter 203 Take Down!

    Ye Ling''s expression was stern, his face solemn.Han Qingxin also seemed to feel a trace of tension, perhaps Ye Ling''s secret was truly significant.


    "I am an Immortal Emperor, once a sovereign ruler across the Immortal Realm. Many years ago, I was cursed by a malevolent enemy with witchcraft¡ªthe witchcraft of infatuation, one of the cruelest curses even in the Immortal Realm."


    "To cultivate into an immortal, one must either sever emotional ties or sincerely commit to one''s unique and true love, because spreading affection too thin can lead to the creation of a Heart Demon."


    "You must have read about the mythology, ''The Three Purities originated from one Qi'', severing oneself from the path and also the emotional ties."


    "And I, once among the strongest Immortal Emperors, was incomparably devoted on the path of love. Thus, that evil enemy found my weakness and inflicted me with the witchcraft of infatuation. I had no choice but to come to Earth, to cultivate anew to break this curse of infatuation before I could return to the Immortal Realm."


    "The method to break the curse of infatuation is to fight poison with poison, to shatter the curse with a heart full of affection. As soon as my heart dedicates itself to one, it would be stricken with poison, rot, and die, divine soul and all!"


    "I had no choice, for over twenty years, I dared not to engage in affection. But ever since I met you, I''ve found myself unable to control my heart, unable to control it at all."


    "And the curse of infatuation is gradually reawakening; I cannot die because I have not yet confessed to you. I cannot die in such confusion."


    "And a few days ago, when I called you, but your phone was off, I couldn''t find you, and I couldn''t die, so I had to..."


    "I''m sorry!"


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling looked up at a forty-five-degree angle, a murky tear rolled down his cheek as he forced a bitter smile and took a deep breath.


    "I wish you happiness!" After speaking, Ye Ling managed a faint smile, turned around, and walked away, his lonely figure straining as he departed.


    Han Qingxin was stunned. Was all this because of her?


    How could this be possible? At this moment, her heart was in complete turmoil. She could never have imagined that Ye Ling would say such things, but were his words true or false?


    "Ye Ling, do you find it amusing to deceive me like this?" Han Qingxin''s voice was somewhat gloomy, her countenance cold.


    Ye Ling turned around, his smile faint, tinged with desolation: "Perhaps, regardless, whether you think it''s true or not, I only wish to keep the most important you in my heart."


    "In the future, if you''re ever in trouble, call me. Through fire and sword, I, Ye Ling, will not even frown. The woman I love the most, I won''t let her suffer the slightest grievance."


    Having spoken, Ye Ling grinned widely, tears welled up again as he turned and slowly walked away.


    Han Qingxin''s eyes instantly filled with tears, unwilling to let Ye Ling leave like this, she ran forward and embraced him from behind.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t go!" Han Qingxin pressed her face against Ye Ling''s back, murmuring softly.


    "Do you know why I turned off my phone and all my contact information a while ago?"


    "That''s because I discovered that you had taken up a very important place in my heart, yet you were with Liu Qiao''er. I didn''t know what to do."


    "I was conflicted; I wanted to pull you to me forcefully, yet I was afraid of others'' gossip, afraid they would call me an improper woman."


    "I''m sorry, I even doubted you. You actually triggered that detestable curse of infatuation for me!"


    "As long as you are alive, that is the best."


    "As long as we can be together, I don''t care about anyone''s stares, or the whispers behind our backs!"


    "Even in death, we must be together!"


    With his back to Han Qingxin, Ye Ling suddenly smiled, victory was his!


    From a distance, Mo Xing stared at the couple who seemed as if they were shooting a Korean drama, slightly dazed. Were these two competing in an acting contest? Each acted as if they had won an Oscar.


    "Let''s go, let''s drink!" Ye Ling said with a laugh, pulling on the soft palm of Han Qingxin''s hand.


    Han Qingxin nodded, and the two approached Han Qingxin''s car, signaling Mo Xing to follow them as they drove towards Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    Imperial Dynasty Disco was booming in business. Ever since Hei Long Gang was crushed here, this place had become a pilgrimage site for local thugs.


    Fighting the Hei Long Gang alone and beating them until they nearly couldn''t fend for themselves, and then threatening every organization in Donghai City took an immense amount of courage.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was the high level of security Imperial Dynasty Disco had now. Who would dare to cause trouble in this venue?


    It was practically a death wish, as not even Hei Long Gang, the foremost organization of Huayang District, dared to stir trouble in this place, let alone some short-sighted thugs.


    When Ye Ling and the group of three arrived at Imperial Dynasty Disco, the subordinates standing at the entrance became extremely excited upon seeing Ye Ling. This was an idol, an absolute idol.


    "Brother Ye, what brings you here today? I''ll go inform Sister Mu right away!" A subordinate said with unsuppressed excitement, patting his colleague to take Ye Ling and the others to a luxurious private booth in the meantime.


    The doorkeeper, being new, didn''t understand why the veteran beside him was so excited, but anyone who could earn their keep here had some discerning ability.


    It was nearly dawn, yet the club reached its peak of fervor and revelry. Han Qingxin looked at the people wildly dancing in the dance floor, slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t that Old Wang from our company? He''s usually so shy, what''s he doing..." Han Qingxin pointed at the middle-aged man who was jumping around most joyfully in the dance floor.


    Ye Ling glanced over and smiled lightly, "It''s quite normal. All these urban white-collars have too much pressure during the day. This place serves as a means of stress relief, so there''s no need for surprise." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Besides, you''ll never know whether someone is a beast in gentleman''s clothing, or seems unrestrained but, like me, is flawless at heart!"


    Han Qingxin playfully scolded Ye Ling but held him tightly, seeing right through him. Being a sharp woman, Han Qingxin naturally knew she shouldn''t impose any more constraints on herself; she needed to unleash her perfect self.


    As they sat on the luxurious sofa area, which was elevated compared to the standard sections, the three had just taken their seats when Mu Ninghan, dressed in tight leather, came down smiling.


    However, Mu Ninghan was momentarily stunned when she saw Han Qingxin, her eyes showing traces of amazement.


    She was stunned that this scoundrel had found another woman, and amazed because this woman was too beautiful and elegant, quite on par with Shen Yuexin.


    Ye Ling stood up, took Mu Ninghan''s hand and said, "Let me introduce you. This is Han Qingxin, your sister. She had some issues earlier, so I couldn''t introduce her to you."


    "Qingxin, this is Mu Ninghan, your younger sister from now on," Ye Ling introduced to Han Qingxin.


    Both women smiled warmly, shook hands, and Mu Ninghan cheerfully spoke to Han Qingxin, "Sister, this guy is quite sly. We need to keep an eye on him in the future."


    "Of course. This guy is as crafty as they come," Han Qingxin warmed up to Mu Ninghan''s politeness, and opened up easily.


    The two women chatted happily. Meanwhile, Ye Ling asked Mu Ninghan to find Mo Xing a girl to accompany him for drinks, and she was really quite attractive.

 Chapter 204 Kneel Down and Admit Your Mistake!

    Mu Ninghan called over a girl in her early twenties for Mo Xing, with a sweet face and light makeup.She had an impressive figure and her skin was as white as milk, reflecting a charming luster under the flashing lights.


    They sat on a luxurious sofa and began to drink. Mu Ninghan''s tolerance for alcohol went without saying; after all, she was the ''big sister'' here. If Ye Ling didn''t use his Spiritual Power, Mu Ninghan alone could probably outdrink him by eightfold.


    As for Mo Xing, there was no need to mention his capacity either. The young master of the Mo Family, the number one prodigal of Donghai City, to say he couldn''t drink was something not even dogs would believe.


    So, a drinking contest began. Mu Ninghan was somewhat restrained, only occasionally clinking glasses with Mo Xing, while spending the rest of the time chatting with Han Qingxin; the two women became fast friends in no time.


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing, however, were chugging their drinks by the glassful. The girl invited by Mu Ninghan to accompany them in drinking also had an amazing capacity for alcohol, constantly matching Mo Xing drink for drink.


    "Come on, after this one, there are three more to go!" The girl, named Xiao Hong, had a rather tacky name that didn''t suit her delicate features at all.


    Mo Xing was as straightforward as they come, lifting his glass to clink and his wandering hands nowhere near behaved, making Ye Ling burst into laughter.


    "Tsk tsk, such a lovely pair of shameless people. I tell you, our young master Mo seems like he''s going to work hard in the fields tonight," Ye Ling guffawed, teasing Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing gritted his teeth, "You bastard, hogging all the good ''dishes'' for yourself. What, we''re not allowed to pick some ''wildflowers''?"


    "Yeah, everyone says wildflowers smell so sweet. Young Master Mo, let''s see if your body is all show and no substance," Xiao Hong giggled provocatively.


    Mo Xing chuckled, feeling on top of the world, his nose eagerly sniffing the air.


    "Delicious! Wildflowers really are something!" Mo Xing laughed heartily.


    Meanwhile, Han Qingxin''s face turned dark, "Young Master Mo, you''re the son of Donghai City''s secretary. Could you please pay attention to your image!"


    Donghai City''s secretary!


    At this revelation, Xiao Hong''s eyes nearly bulged out of her head. The man she was hugging had such a prestigious background!


    Mu Ninghan too was somewhat taken aback; the inappropriate man her husband had brought along had such a significant background.


    Even though she often chatted with Shen Yuexin and had broadened her perspectives, facing Mo Xing directly still put her under pressure, after all, he was the Crown Prince of Donghai City, stronger than Liu Jie by half a notch.


    "What young master? Forget about that. We came out to have fun and drink," Mo Xing said nonchalantly with a wave of his hand.


    At that, Xiao Hong snuggled in even closer. This was the preeminent prodigal son! While she knew marrying into a wealthy family and transforming from a sparrow to a phoenix was unlikely, making him happy would give her enough clout to strut around Donghai City.


    Han Qingxin shook her head, "I can''t let Ye Ling hang out with him anymore, he''s corrupting Ye Ling."


    Hearing this, Mo Xing dramatically objected, "What are you talking about? Me, corrupting your Ye Ling? Are you joking with me?"


    The group bantered and laughed with ease, drinking deeply, and soon everyone was slightly buzzed.


    "Don''t drink anymore; you''ll get drunk. We should head home early and rest," Han Qingxin stopped Mo Xing and Ye Ling who were ready to continue drinking.


    Ye Ling nodded, and Mo Xing agreed but then wrapped an arm around Xiao Hong and chuckled, "How about we go test whether my body is up to the mark?"


    Xiao Hong hurriedly nodded¡ªnonsense, who would refuse such an offer? This was every woman''s desire. It seemed she''d have to serve this young master well tonight.


    Mo Xing burst into laughter, stood up pulling Xiao Hong by the hand, and the group left their seats, heading outside.


    But just as they reached a luxurious seating area nearby, suddenly a burly arm yanked Xiao Hong''s arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Tsk, tsk, little beauty, why don''t you have some fun with brother tonight? The guy by your side is too skinny, like a monkey; come with me instead!" The speaking hulk had a face full of flesh, bare on the top, and a dragon tattoo sprawling over his shoulder.


    Xiao Hong struggled, prompting laughter from seven or eight hulks as they gripped her even tighter.


    Seeing this, Mo Xing was instantly enraged, "Let her go!"


    "Eh, what''s up, kid? You planning to stand up for her? Beat it, or else you''ll regret it!" A hulk stood up, sneering menacingly.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression turning cold, witnessing a bunch of blind fools.


    Mu Ninghan''s face darkened, unable to believe someone would stir trouble in the Imperial Dynasty Disco and even dare to take it up with Mo Xing; they were truly courting death.


    "Gentlemen, please let go of Xiao Hong. Causing trouble inside the Imperial Dynasty Disco is prohibited," Mu Ninghan said with an icy voice.


    The hulks burst out laughing, "Yo, what''s up beauty? You planning on having a good time with us, too?"


    "You''re dressed oh-so-tasty; have you taken a liking to us? Don''t worry, we''ll make you feel real good tonight!"


    "Haha! Right, big brother is spot on!"


    Mu Ninghan''s expression turned thoroughly grim; she lifted her slender leg and crashed it down towards the leading hulk.


    With a slap, powerful and weighty, Mu Ninghan''s leg smashed down, but the hulk sneered coldly, raising an arm and actually blocking her ferocious kick. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tsk, tsk, a practitioner, not bad, not bad, I like it!" he said. With a lift of his arm, he repelled Mu Ninghan.


    Tap, tap, tap, the sound of dress shoes striking the floor, the hulk sneered, and his whole body leaped up, his fist smashing toward Mu Ninghan.


    The punch whirred with intimidating force; if it landed, it would likely knock her out of the fight.


    Mu Ninghan''s face grew tense, about to retreat when suddenly a hand appeared in front of the man''s incoming fist.


    With a creak, the palm exerted great force, and the hulk''s complexion changed drastically, pallor spreading across his face.


    "Let go!" the hulk shouted feeling excruciating pain in his fist, kicking out towards Ye Ling.


    Thud, Ye Ling''s expression was stern as he clenched his other fist and slammed it towards the man''s knee.


    With a crack, the man fell to the ground, covering his leg and wailing.


    Whoosh, whoosh, several other men drew handguns from their waists, pointing them at the heads of Ye Ling and the others.


    At this moment, members of the Hongjing Association also rushed down, a good few dozen of them, surrounding these men.


    The atmosphere became extremely tense; even the DJ, who was pumping up the crowd, stopped, and the other customers twisting in the dance pool were shocked into silence, not daring to make a sound.


    "Kneel and admit your wrongs, I''ll spare your lives!" Ye Ling said with a voice cold as ice, a killing intent sharp as a knife.

 Chapter 205 Returning the Cow or Not?

    The atmosphere was tense for a moment, and Xiao Hong also struggled out of the embrace of a burly man to escape behind Mo Xing, her little face pale with fright."The Hongjing Association, huh? We''re under Big Red from the Coal City. Those who don''t want trouble better get the hell out of here, or else we''ll flatten your Hongjing Association!"


    The man lying on the ground roared wildly, his face twisted with pain from his battered knees and fists, almost unable to hold back his shouts.


    "Even if you are Big Black''s men, you still have to explain yourselves today. Otherwise, boys, you''re not playing with me!"


    "It seems like the Hongjing Association doesn''t give Big Red any respect. Then don''t blame us for not being polite!" one of the burly men sneered.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to speak, Mo Xing stopped him: "Leave this to me. It wouldn''t be very manly of me to ask you to step in for something like this."


    With those words, Ye Ling did not intervene. After all, having one''s woman taken away in public was an immense humiliation for any man; it was a matter of honor.


    "I''ll make sure you die knowing why!" Mo Xing sneered and pulled out his phone to dial a number.


    Once the call was connected, Mo Xing spoke directly: "Tell that so-called Big Red from Coal City to call me within a minute, or else I''ll dismantle his pathetic organization!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gunmen were momentarily stunned, then sneered: "Tsk tsk, you really play the part. Do you actually think you''re some big shot? If Big Red apologizes to you with a phone call, I''ll kneel and kowtow to you!"


    "Kowtow? You''re thinking too simply," Mo Xing sneered.


    Everyone waited, seconds ticking by. Just as the minute was about to expire, Mo Xing''s phone suddenly rang.


    The heart of the gunmen skipped a beat. Could it really be Big Red calling?


    Impossible. Even the local bureau chiefs were extremely respectful to Big Red; how could he personally call a youth at this time of night? Plus, Big Red usually turned off his phone at this time, and anyone who wasn''t close to him couldn''t get in touch.


    Mo Xing answered the call and turned on speakerphone. A slightly hoarse voice came through: "I don''t know what Mr. Mo has in mind, calling me so late."


    Thump, the gunmen felt a sinking feeling in their hearts¡ªit really was Big Red. Their faces instantly turned pale; how was this possible?


    Seeing the gunmen''s faces change, Mo Xing smirked coldly: "You ask what the matter is? Your Big Red seems pretty cocky now. Your man dared to mess with my woman and even stuck a gun to my head."


    "If it wasn''t for the capable friends by my side, I''m sure Big Red''s name would''ve spread throughout the entire Imperial Capital by now, right?"


    The person on the phone gasped sharply: "What are you talking about, Mr. Mo? Even if you gave me a few more guts, I wouldn''t dare let my men touch your woman. This must be a misunderstanding."


    "Who are they? Is someone impersonating my men to sabotage our relationship?"


    Big Red on the other end was also panicked. He had managed to establish himself in Huaxia with the help of his sister, but he was far from invincible. After all, there were many people he couldn''t afford to provoke, with the Mo Family being one of them.


    "Tell me, who are you really!" Mo Xing asked, placing the phone near the several burly men with a predatory grin.


    The men had difficulty swallowing, aware of the colossal trouble they''d stirred, which might even affect Big Red.


    "Who the hell are you! Why are you impersonating my men? You''ve got some nerve. Do you really think I, Big Red, am a vegetarian?" Big Red''s voice sounded murderous on the other end, filled with deadly intent. If someone was trying to frame him and get him killed, it would be the ultimate injustice.


    "Bro¡­ I¡­ I''m Huzi!" said the man Ye Ling had injured, struggling to stand up with help, hesitating.


    Silence fell on the other end of the line. After a few seconds, came a heavy sigh: "You''ve brought disaster upon yourselves!"


    Immediately after, Big Red added: "Mr. Mo, these men are indeed mine, but I assure you they don''t know Mr. Mo, and they meant no harm. Whatever you wish to do to punish them, just say the word."


    "How should I punish them? How could I even dare? They''re your men, Big Red. In your eyes, what am I? Just a pawn to be ordered around, right?" Mo Xing chuckled coldly.


    Ye Ling said nothing, knowing that Mo Xing was in charge of the situation. It wouldn''t be right to overstep.


    Big Red on the other end chuckled awkwardly: "Mr. Mo, you''re too modest. How could I not value Mr. Mo? You say the word¡ªwhether it''s to kill or to flay them¡ªit only takes a word from you!"


    Click, the guns in the gunmen''s hands trembled and fell to the ground with a loud clatter.


    "Hear that? Your ''cubs'' are still aiming their guns at me. To kill or to flay, I wouldn''t dare, as I''m a law-abiding good citizen. However, since they''re your people, Big Red, shouldn''t you make a trip here?" Mo Xing said with a sinister smile.


    "It''s the middle of the night, and I''ll be waiting for you until eight in the morning. If you can''t make it, well, I wouldn''t dare touch you, Big Red, but these fellows likely have a few lives weighing on their conscience," Mo Xing said indifferently.


    Everyone was shocked. Coal City to Donghai City was nearly two thousand kilometers away. Eight hours¡ªcould Big Red make it?


    "I''ll definitely make it. Mr. Mo, you are magnanimous. Please be lenient," Big Red said humbly.


    Mo Xing laughed: "All right, Big Red, you''re truly generous. I''ll be at the Imperial Dynasty Disco waiting for you. And for these guys, let them kneel at the disco''s entrance. How about that?"


    "Huzi! All of you get to the disco entrance and kneel down. Anyone who tries any funny business, watch out for your whole family!" Big Red commanded with deadly seriousness, knowing this incident had even dragged him into it¡ªbrotherhood be damned at this point.


    Mo Xing hung up the phone, looking at the pale-faced men: "How about it, gentlemen? Still feeling tough?"

 Chapter 206 The End of the Bull

    Mo Xing was livid, his words explosive and his face dark with anger.The lackeys of Brother Hong across from him began to tremble in their legs, not daring to utter another word.


    "Let me tell you, don''t think too highly of yourselves. At the end of the day, you''re nothing but Brother Hong''s dogs. I''m on the path of righteousness now, but if this were the past, I wouldn''t have hesitated to slaughter you!" Mo Xing barked fiercely.


    In fact, what he said was nothing but lies. He was on the path of righteousness?


    Bullshit, he was just afraid of tarnishing his old man''s reputation, knowing that his father was at a critical juncture that could determine whether he could climb higher and become a true leader.


    The burly men could only nod their agreement, their earlier arrogance nowhere to be seen.


    "All of you get the hell out and kneel at the door. If anyone dares stand up, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Mo Xing said with a cold voice.


    The seven or eight burly men nodded hastily and went out with pale faces to kneel down, bowing their heads and trembling in fear.


    "Everyone, just play at will, today''s expenses are on me!" Mo Xing declared with a sweep of his hand, shouting to the now silent Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    The previously quiet crowd suddenly surged with excitement, cheering with delight. Mo Xing''s face too was lit with excitement, indulging in playing the role of a wealthy magnate¡ªof course, the money was nothing to him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to give me a discount," Mo Xing said to Mu Ninghan with a smile.


    Mu Ninghan smiled faintly, "Don''t even think about leaving my disco today without losing a penny, Young Master Mo."


    After finishing her sentence, Mu Ninghan took Han Qingxin back upstairs, leaving Ye Ling, Mo Xing, and Xiao Hong together.


    Sitting on the sofa, Mo Xing felt on top of the world, smirking with his arm around Xiao Hong, "How about that! Aren''t I manly? Let me tell you, I''m just being nice now. In the past, I would have already slapped them to death."


    "Yes! You''re so manly!" Xiao Hong said sweetly, clinging tightly to Mo Xing''s waist.


    Ye Ling sighed, "Alright, you bunch of shameless people, go do what you need to do. Stop flaunting your love here. There are spare rooms upstairs."


    "Xiao Hong, don''t go draining our Young Master Mo dry. He''s only got so much vitality in him."


    Xiao Hong''s face reddened slightly, "How could I? Young Master Mo is sure to be full of vigor and vitality, besides, I know how to replenish it. I have quite the technique."


    Xiao Hong was unashamed. After all, in her line of work, concern for face wasn''t conducive to the job.


    Mo Xing chuckled, "Relax, if you take good care of me, I''ll make sure to set you up with a good life."


    While saying that, Mo Xing pointed at Ye Ling, "Just you wait here, buddy. I''m off to enjoy myself, haha. Tomorrow at eight, we''ll be waiting for the almighty Brother Hong."


    Ye Ling cursed playfully for him to get lost, and the two men went upstairs arm in arm, leaving Ye Ling alone with a bottle of beer. Taking a sip, he looked longingly at the room Mu Ninghan and Han Qingxin had entered.


    Crack! A bolt of lightning tore through Cangqiong, and a torrential rain began. The already slightly chilly early morning now felt even cooler with the rain and thunder.


    At the entrance to Imperial Dynasty Disco, several burly men knelt on the ground, gritting their teeth with rage yet daring not to move.


    The leader, who begrudged kneeling for an extra minute even when paying respects to his ancestors every year, now did not dare to stand up, his heart boiling with anger.


    "Big brother! We can''t take this lying down. Let''s fight!" one of the burly men hissed desperately, unwilling to suffer the humiliation.


    However, the leader shook his head, "Think not only of yourself. Have you considered your family?"


    Everyone was taken aback. Yes, their families lived in the Coal City, where defying Brother Hong could spell their doom. He could easily ruin their lives and homes with a flick of his wrist.


    "There''s no choice. We''ve caused big trouble. Brother Hong is actually reasonable. We can''t make more trouble for him," the leader said softly.


    The others nodded. Although they could flee, their families could not, and acting on impulse might lead to an even worse fate.


    Brother Hong''s methods were ruthless indeed, and with his vast influence, the men would be dead unless they left the country.


    Moreover, the leader left one thing unsaid: they were disarmed, and considering who was behind them, they likely couldn''t lay a finger on the young man who had injured them.


    In the whirlwind and downpour, several figures knelt rigidly, not daring to move an inch.


    An hour later, customers leaving the disco pointed and whispered at the sight of the burly men, recognizing the gun-wielding, brash man from earlier.


    Seeing them so submissive while kneeling, everyone felt a newfound respect for Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    It seemed that causing trouble at Imperial Dynasty was to be avoided at all costs, otherwise they would end up just like these example-setting men.


    "What are you all looking at? Mind your business, or I''ll wipe out your entire families!" one of the burly men roared, unable to bear the pointing and whispering any longer.


    They might not dare to move because of Mo Xing, but that didn''t mean they would tolerate mockery from just anyone. Each of them had a fierce aura, backed by their history of serious violence, enough to freeze any ordinary person in their tracks.


    Inside the disco, many customers had left, but some still danced wildly to the music.


    Ye Ling finished a few beers, his lust growing by the minute. He smirked to himself and headed upstairs.


    Creak, Ye Ling opened the room the two women had entered. It was a suite with a bathing area and a lounge outside the bedroom.


    The lounge was empty, and the two women were already asleep inside the bedroom. But Mu Ninghan, having some martial arts chops, had keen hearing. She sensed someone coming and immediately sat up.


    "Shh, come here." Ye Ling tiptoed in, and Mu Ninghan, seemingly anticipating Ye Ling''s intentions, blushed.


    Without further ado, two silhouettes, bathed in the glow of the light, cast long, slanting shadows...

 Chapter 207 Honghong Arrives

    Just as Han Qingxin, drowsy from sleep, dozed off, she felt some commotion. She wasn''t a heavy sleeper; any loud noise was enough to wake her.After rubbing her bleary eyes, Han Qingxin sat up and saw a figure in the bathhouse, which puzzled her.


    "Ning Han, is that you?" Han Qingxin asked.


    Although Ye Ling told Mu Ninghan to call Han Qingxin "sister," after seriously discussing their ages, they decided to call each other by their respective ages.


    Mu Ninghan didn''t hear Han Qingxin''s voice at all since the sound of the shower drowned it out.


    Ye Ling, however, did hear, but where would he dare to respond.


    Han Qingxin was stunned, hurriedly turned around, and ran back to her bed, snatching up the silk quilt to cover herself, not even leaving her head exposed, her little face turning red.


    "They wouldn''t be doing that sort of thing, would they?" Han Qingxin whispered to herself under the quilt.


    Han Qingxin was an inexperienced girl, but she wasn''t stupid. After all, in today''s society, is there a woman who doesn''t understand these things?


    Probably even junior high school girls would know, right? After all, the post-2000s generation is quite crazy.


    "But, Ning Han''s voice seemed to be in pain?" Han Qingxin couldn''t help thinking.


    Suddenly she was startled, smacked her head, and scolded herself for what she was thinking!


    "I''m really going to die! How can I think like this? Ye Ling is really bad, knowing that I''m in this room and still doing such things. He''s just terrible!"


    Suddenly, a burning-hot palm touched Han Qingxin''s skin. Like a startled bird, she turned around and exclaimed in alarm.


    "What are you thinking about, little girl?" The voice was Ye Ling''s, who had wriggled into Han Qingxin''s quilt like an eel.


    "Get out of here! Quickly! This is so embarrassing!" Han Qingxin tried to push Ye Ling away.


    Ye Ling refused to be pushed away by Han Qingxin. He couldn''t let the duck at hand fly away; he would be such a loser if it did.


    "Ha ha, if I really went out now, that would be truly embarrassing!" Ye Ling whispered into Han Qingxin''s ear. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Qingxin hung her head down to her chest.


    .............................................


    The next morning, around seven, light rain dripped down the eaves onto the ground, after last night''s torrential rain overwhelmed the city''s drainage system.


    There were quite a few puddles on the ground, and the passersby were surprised to find seven or eight strong men kneeling in front of the Imperial Dynasty Disco.


    Some patrol officers arrived and, no matter how they tried to persuade them, the men refused to get up. When asked by the patrol officers if something was wrong, the men furiously told the officers to mind their own business unless there was a problem.


    Well, that really angered the patrol officers; they thought the men could kneel to death for all they cared, a bunch of stubborn fools. They wouldn''t get up even if they were pulled.


    They didn''t know that if these guys dared to stand up, it would cause a major problem. Who would take that responsibility?


    Meanwhile, inside the Imperial Dynasty Disco, Ye Ling looked at the sleeping Han Qingxin and smiled. Last night, that girl went crazy, "scoring" twice and nearly breaking Ye Ling''s back.


    After dressing and getting out of bed, Ye Ling walked to the door and saw Mo Xing smiling at him from downstairs. Xiao Hong and Mu Ninghan were sitting down there as well.


    "Brother, you''re up? Tsk tsk, I really envy your luck with the ladies! You make me uncomfortable!" Mo Xing joked.


    Ye Ling pursed his lips, "How could I not envy you to death, you jerk? Didn''t Xiao Hong take good care of you yesterday?"


    "Hey! You should ask Xiao Hong how great my skills are. I''m not bragging, but this guy down here is really powerful, hits wherever I point." Mo Xing said proudly.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply, "Can it target dogs as well?"


    "Damn you!" Mo Xing slapped Ye Ling, who had walked up to him.


    Mu Ninghan served Ye Ling a bowl of millet porridge, "Have some porridge, replenish your body."


    "Ah, look at how you are treated. My girl doesn''t even say such heartwarming words to me." Mo Xing shook his head and sighed.


    But Xiao Hong climbed onto Mo Xing''s body, "Isn''t it enough for a little girl to serve the young master well? Tonight, the young master must cherish me greatly."


    "Don''t worry!" Mo Xing said, eyes shining and drooling.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "You, my friend, will exhaust yourself to death sooner or later!"


    Just then, a Hongjing Association minion ran over, "Sister Ning Han, Brother Ye, that what''s-his-name Hong Hong is here!"


    Hearing this, they all suddenly broke into a sinister smile.


    "Let''s go see how mighty this famous Hong Hong is, to see if he has nine heads or what!"


    Mo Xing wrapped his arm around Xiao Hong and walked toward the door in a carefree manner.


    .............................................


    ps: This chapter has also undergone significant revisions, as everyone can see. There are many ellipses in some sections. Don''t accuse the queen of padding the word count; because she is revising and is not allowed to delete too many words. If there were no revisions, this book would be completely finished, it would definitely be censored!


    The book was already censored for a week due to malicious reports. The queen is also very angry, but what can she do? Sigh, I hope everyone can understand. The missing words here will definitely be made up later.

 Chapter 208 Half Your Life

    Outside the Imperial Dynasty Disco, a red Ferrari covered in dust was parked, with a middle-aged man standing beside it. He appeared to be in his thirties, looking somewhat exhausted and his hair a bit disheveled.Such a recklessly arrogant man had driven non-stop for eight hours from Coal City to Donghai City, nearly ruining the gas pedal of the red Ferrari on the road less than two thousand kilometers long.


    Up to now, "Red" was still looking a bit pale and nauseated. His car was a Ferrari Enzo, which could reach a top speed of 365 km/hour. Last night, he had nearly expended all his vigor for the rest of his life on this Ferrari.


    Eight hours, nearly two thousand kilometers¡ªhe had a personal driver, known as "Crazy Lang" for his daring maneuvers on treacherous eighteen-bend roads. Right now, Lang was still throwing up around the corner, not to mention "Red" himself, who mustered an incredible amount of willpower to hold out until now.


    "You bunch of bastards have caused a massive disaster!" Red pointed at the several people kneeling on the ground and furiously cursed.


    How could Red not be anxious? Interrupted from a cozy sleep with a beauty in his arms at midnight, he''d been called to Donghai City, after a long distance of two thousand kilometers. If he had come to receive a reward, it would have been worth it, but no, he was the one to face the scolding and bear the dark expressions.


    "Bro Red! We were wrong. We just couldn''t stand to see you apologizing to others, damn it, so we took him down and then surrendered ourselves. Rest assured, Bro Red, we won''t involve you in this at all."


    One of the big men, teeth clenched, had red blood vessels in his eyes after kneeling for an entire night. He had never suffered like this before; back in Coal City, he strutted about like a crab without fear.


    But now, in Donghai City, they''d been cooked in such a small disco¡ªa massive loss of face.


    Red''s complexion instantly darkened: "Shut the hell up, all of you! Behave when the time comes, or I won''t spare you. This young master has a terrifyingly powerful background; you better not stir up any trouble!"


    "If it weren''t for all the years you''ve followed me and the great merit you''ve earned, I wouldn''t have bothered to rush here from Coal City. It would have been so much easier to just find someone to slaughter you all!"


    Red cursed and swore, but the eyes of those kneeling on the ground reddened. What a good big brother he was¡ªso loyal and sentimental. They swore to brave fire and water for him in the future, and to die without regret.


    Red, who had been in the game for many years, naturally knew how to mix a slap with a date, subtly winning people''s hearts in the process.


    At that moment, Ye Ling and others walked out, with Mo Xing''s face darkened. Seeing Red, almost a decade older than himself, he gave a cold smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this Bro Red? What''s up?"


    "Luck for me that I have a hard head. Otherwise, Bro Red, you might''ve become notorious in the Imperial Capital for busting my, Mo Xing''s, head. Your brother-in-law would probably have to put in some effort, right?"


    "Don''t feel upset. If it''s not okay with you, I can call your brother-in-law. Although I''m young, he should give me some face, shouldn''t he?"


    Mo Xing gritted his teeth, his tone laced with sarcasm, but his words scared Red.


    "Young Master Mo, I won''t say anything else. Whatever punishment you deem fit for these damn fools, I won''t object to a single word," Red said, then lifted his foot and ferociously kicked the big man kneeling closest to him.


    Bang, the immense force directly knocked the big man to the ground, but the man immediately knelt up again.


    Although Red led a life of luxury, he also exercised daily. He was much stronger than the average person, and not just anyone could endure such a kick. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cut the act. Just tell me, how do you want to resolve this?" Mo Xing waved his hand dismissively.


    Red bit his lip: "Young Master Mo, how about a compensation of ten million?"


    Ten million¡ªa staggering amount for the average person, but for Mo Xing, it was trivial.


    As a direct descendant of the Mo Family, money was merely a number to him; if he wanted, he could grab a bunch of projects from any department at any time without any department daring to investigate.


    "Honghong, do you think I''m only worth ten million?" Mo Xing scoffed coldly.


    Honghong''s heart skipped a beat, sensing trouble. It seemed that Mo Xing was ready to make an extravagant demand. With this thought, he glared fiercely at the few people kneeling on the ground.


    "How about this: my brother doesn''t have much to do usually, and it''s not right for him to rely on a few women for a living. I think you should give him a few of your coal transport routes," Mo Xing said, frowning.


    At those words, Ye Ling immediately became unhappy. Who was he saying relied on a few women for a living? Damn, I myself am a billionaire, it''s just that my financial powers are currently controlled by them.


    Moreover, I have plenty of connections myself. Who are you cursing, saying a man is supported by women, pah!


    Of course, if it meant reaping some benefits, I would still be willing to take the blame.


    Honghong was actually shocked. This guy dared to ask for anything. Those coal transport routes were his lifeline, linking all the coal mines in Coal City and designated for supply to a certain state-owned enterprise. They were calculated by the trainload every day, generating profits of over a billion annually.


    To demand such a thing, he was essentially asking for more than half of his entire fortune!


    Honghong''s face darkened, wasn''t this bullying too much?


    If you push me too far, I won''t protect these fools anymore. You can do whatever you want; at worst, I''ll find someone in prison to take care of them.


    "Mr. Mo, you must be joking, right?" Honghong said with a forced smile.


    Seeing Honghong react this way, the few men kneeling on the ground also began to harbor malicious thoughts, knowing that Brother Honghong was angry.


    A bunch of jerks daring to extort Brother Honghong. Even if you were the son of the Heavenly King, it wouldn''t be allowed.


    Ye Ling let out a slight sneer, sensing the shift in emotions among the men. He shifted his stance, positioning himself in front of the group, preventing those kneeling from possibly lunging out suddenly.


    "I''m not joking. Hand over a few of your coal transport routes to my brother as my share of the investment. You should understand what this implies," Mo Xing said, a bit more sternly.


    Honghong was stunned, then overjoyed.


    At this time, Mo Xings''s investment in his coal business signified one thing: the support of the Mo Family.


    With that, the situation of only relying on his brother-in-law and sister would change completely. With the care of the Mo Family, how many in the vast Huaxia would dare to truly collide with him?


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll do whatever you say," Honghong naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Mo Xing nodded, "Okay, let''s do that. Have someone draw up the contract later. Don''t dilly-dally, it''s not easy for you to come all the way to Donghai City."


    Honghong nodded. As for those thugs, where were they in a position to speak? They were long since waved off to get lost.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling and the others headed to a breakfast diner, chatting as they ate.

 Chapter 209 The Youngest!

    The breakfast shop everyone visited was exquisitely decorated, and it could even be described as luxurious, making it the most famous breakfast shop in the entire Donghai City, and obviously, the most expensive too.A single breakfast meal averaged around two hundred per person, as you can imagine.


    Of course, for the locals of Donghai, the taste here might not even compare to a streetside stall, but it was the best choice for the few of them.


    The famed Hong Hong was here, and he would certainly look for the most expensive, not the best.


    "I really can''t see what''s so special about this ''Golden Fried Dough Stick'' that they sell them for fifty a piece. Are they freaking frying gold here?" Mo Xing asked as he picked up a palm-sized fried dough stick with his chopsticks.


    But Hong Hong just smiled, "Places like this are all about charging for the service. If you ask them, they could say that the flour for these fried dough sticks is imported from abroad. In fact, it''s just from some small county''s mill."


    Ye Ling nodded, it was quite normal in today''s society, an era that valued service and packaging over substance.


    Some cosmetics are merely a few yuan to produce, aiming simply not to harm the skin, but with an exquisite package, they can be sold for hundreds or even thousands.


    "Hong Hong, you''ve surely made a fortune these past few years. I reckon if your wealth were to be publicized, you could rank on the ''Who''s Who'' of Huaxia wealth list," Mo Xing said with a laugh as he took a sip of soy milk. And not to mention, the soy milk here was really tasty, fragrant and lingering, and who knows, it might indeed be as they claim, ground with a stone mill.


    Hong Hong just waved his hand, "You''re joking, Mr. Mo. I have many people under me to feed, and I only make enough to scrape by each year, not to mention the constant worry of running into trouble. It''s not as easy as others think."


    With great power comes great responsibility, and as the revenue increased so did the workload, something Hong Hong deeply understood.


    Look at Li Chao, the richest man in Asia. When do you ever see him sitting in a park like an ordinary old man, playing chess for an entire afternoon?


    As others say, he''s someone whose every minute is counted in tens of thousands, without the leisure for such refined hobbies.


    "I don''t know what this brother does for a living." Hong Hong turned to Ye Ling, obviously fishing for information.


    Ye Ling didn''t respond, but Mo Xing curled his lip, "Him? He''s way more impressive than us."


    Hong Hong frowned, was this guy something big? Even Mo Xing said he was more impressive than him. Could he be some important young master from the Imperial Capital?


    "Huamei Group belongs to him, impressive enough?" Mo Xing said with a smile.


    Hong Hong was immediately stunned. Huamei Group was an absolute giant corporation. Even the industrial group owned by Li Chao paled in comparison.


    It''s well known in business circles that the wealth of Huamei Group is never disclosed publicly. While Li Chao might be the listed richest man in Asia, in reality, the Huamei Group is the true behemoth.


    "Isn''t the president of Huamei Group Miss Shen Yuexin?" Hong Hong countered.


    Mo Xing nodded, "That''s his wife, what do you think?"


    Hong Hong couldn''t help but lament that his struggles for most of his life paled in comparison to just being someone''s wife. It was as if he had lived half his life for nothing.


    After the group finished discussing the contract, Hong Hong left, and the content of the contract indeed surprised Ye Ling.


    Every day, nearly ten train carloads of coal were transported from the coal city to the Imperial Capital, and thirty percent of that was given to Ye Ling for free. That represented a trainload of banknotes.


    "This guy is cut out for big things, he knows what''s worth keeping and what''s worth giving away," Ye Ling remarked as he watched the red Ferrari drive away.


    Mo Xing spat, "Big things my arse. He knows full well that with me backing him up, he''s way stronger than his useless brother-in-law."


    "However, tying Hong Hong to my chariot will undoubtedly tell them that Hong Hong''s brother-in-law''s family has leaned towards our Mo Family, which is good for the old master," Mo Xing was also deeply scheming.


    Ye Ling was stunned, then immediately curled his lip, "No way, I can''t have fun with you anymore. You guys are all slick operators, cunning as coal¡ªnothing but eyes." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing laughed and cursed at Ye Ling, and after chatting for a few more sentences, they parted ways. Mu Ninghan and Han Qingxin drove to pick up Ye Ling and returned to Shen Yuexin''s estate.


    Knowing that Han Qingxin would show up, Liu Qiao''er was mentally prepared, and the other girls also accepted it calmly. There was no helping it¡ªthe man was a playboy who didn''t play by the rules, so it was best not to provoke him.


    At noon, Wang Shufen made a table full of dishes at home to celebrate the arrival of Han Qingxin. Just as Ye Ling picked up his chopsticks to eat, a servant came running to say that Shenfeng had arrived.


    "This damn bastard! Every time he has to pick the mealtime to come. Yue Xin, was your cousin a starving ghost in his past life or what? All he knows is to eat!" Ye Ling shook his head and sighed.


    All the girls were startled then laughed. Sure enough, Shenfeng had come to find Ye Ling a few times before, always at meal times, filling his belly round before getting down to any serious business.


    As soon as the words left Ye Ling''s mouth, Shenfeng entered with a cheeky grin, waving a notebook in his hand, which he threw straight to Ye Ling.


    "Tsk tsk, take a look at the notebook I applied for you. I have to tell you, I really had to go all out for this; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been possible to get it so easily."


    "Tsk tsk, the old gentlemen said after the issue with Lanshan Village has passed, they want to meet with you."


    Finished speaking, Shenfeng''s eyes lit up seeing the table full of food, and Wang Shufen quickly passed him a pair of chopsticks: "Haven''t had your meal yet? Eat first."


    Where would Shenfeng refuse? Of course, he nodded in agreement, picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into his mouth, immediately giving a thumbs up.


    "Auntie, your skills are getting better and better. After this, what shall I do if I can''t eat anyone else''s cooking!" Shenfeng feigned helplessness.


    Wang Shufen immediately laughed: "From now on, just come here to eat. Auntie is free at home, I can cook different dishes for you every day!"


    Shenfeng was overjoyed, ah, he finally found a great place to freeload meals, and with a powerful guy as the bodyguard, tsk tsk, the taste was just too cool.


    When Ye Ling flipped open the notebook, he was immediately startled. There it was, clear as day, a line of information.


    Ye Ling, male, twenty-six years old!


    Me?


    Although it was true, it was still¡ªwow!


    Ye Ling was immediately thrilled. He must be the youngest one, right?


    With this ID, he was going to swagger around from now on, even changing his zodiac to the Year of the Crab.


    "How is it? Not bad, eh? You''ve really made it, kid!" Shenfeng grinned with a snicker.


    Wang Shufen and the other girls were startled, then overjoyed. Ye Ling had really made it, which was simply incredible.


    "Right, after we eat, we have to rush to Lanshan Village right away. They''ve all started heading there today. I''ve already had people quarantine all the nearby villagers to avoid any unexpected events," Shenfeng said seriously.


    Ye Ling nodded, feeling even more excited. It was finally happening¡ªthe dragon vein, here I come!


    At this moment, Li Tianhao''s phone call also came in, and his tone was very grave.


    "Ye Ling, hurry to Lanshan Village. The big tomb is about to be opened!"

 Chapter 210 Baiyun Heitu (1 Update)

    ```Ten minutes later, Li Tianhao appeared at the entrance of Shen Yuexin''s manor, bringing along two people, a man and a woman.


    The man was quite short and a bit chubby, wearing a pair of thick glasses that made him look cute, and his skin was even whiter than that of an average girl.


    The woman, on the other hand, was tall and stunningly voluptuous, with short black hair that gave her a sharp look. She wore shorts and a tank top, her skin a healthy bronze wheat color.


    "These two are the helpers I''ve found, the Baiyun Heitu duo," Li Tianhao said, pointing at them.


    Ye Ling was startled, damn, what an odd duo. If he hadn''t heard wrong, weren''t they the Baiyun Heitu as portrayed by Uncle Benshan at the annual New Year''s Gala?


    "Hello, I am Baiyun," the woman said with a slight smile.


    "I''m Heitu," the chubby man said somewhat shyly, pushing up the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "He''s your husband, and you''re his mother?"


    Shenfeng couldn''t help but laugh, clapping Ye Ling on the shoulder, "Stop kidding around, these two are renowned experts in thievery."


    Heitu and Baiyun stood proudly with their heads held high, evidently quite pleased with Shenfeng''s comment.


    "Alright, they do have some decent strength, peak Houtian cultivation, at least they have the ability to protect themselves," Ye Ling nodded, clearly, he had ignored the four words "experts in thievery."


    Li Tianhao, however, looked quite serious: "Don''t underestimate these two, they are experts in tomb mechanism, formation, and the art of geomancy. They hold quite a reputation across Huaxia."


    "Normally they don''t take action, and this time I had to spend a great deal of money to invite them¡ªten billion for each person. You''re paying," Li Tianhao added.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, immediately grinding his teeth, "You bastard, just like that you''ve spent twenty billion on me?"


    "I certainly can''t do it myself, and I''m pretty weak too, I haven''t even reached the peak of the Houtian stage, self-protection is a problem, that''s why I asked them to come," Li Tianhao explained, afraid that Ye Ling would misunderstand.


    Shenfeng waved his hand, "Alright, alright, get in the car. We need to hurry to Lanshan Village, or else I''m afraid trouble will crop up soon."


    They all nodded. Ye Ling instructed Shen Yuexin and Zang Hua to take good care of the house, then they drove away.


    Lanshan Village, Ye Ling''s hometown, a small mountain village, had now become the destination for the entire world''s superpower community.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ling arrived. The playground in Lanshan Village was already filled with a dense crowd of over five hundred people, each one defiant and imposing.


    About a hundred from the Bureau of Superpowers of Huaxia were also there, all with serious, cautious expressions, staring intently at the group in front of them that could explode at any moment. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If these people suddenly decided to cause chaos, it would be over. The Bureau of Superpowers had mobilized all the manpower they could, even borrowing some experts from families deep within the realm of the Divine Dragon, but it still wasn''t enough to suppress these individuals.


    After all, Huaxia, no matter how strong, couldn''t possibly be a match for all the superpowers in the world; even ants can kill an elephant if there are enough of them.


    Screech, a red BMW X6 stopped on the playground, and Ye Ling got out with a grim face, followed by Shenfeng, Li Tianhao, and the Baiyun Heitu duo.


    Several hundred eyes were fixed on Ye Ling, filled with wariness, wantonness, murderous intent, and fear.


    Ye Ling''s name had already spread throughout the superpower world, intimidating Divine Spirits, beating up The Holy See''s Four Great Protectors, and forcing the Saintess to utter such humiliating words in public.


    His name had indeed echoed throughout the superpower world, even becoming a name that resonated like thunder.


    Still, among these hundreds of strong individuals were many experts from various organizations who had rushed here overnight after yesterday''s events, including several powerful Foundation Establishment Stage experts, each one a legend standing at the pinnacle of humanity.


    ```


    For instance, the Vice Chairman of the Dark Council, the Werewolf Elder, and the Cardinal of The Holy See ¨C these legendary figures had all gathered in the small mountain village of Lanshan Village.


    "Tsk tsk, all the old immortals hiding in the dark have shown up, huh? It''s a pity there''s no powerhouse like the Pope; otherwise, things would have been much livelier," Ye Ling sneered coldly.


    Right at this moment, suddenly a tall, blond man walked towards Ye Ling, with an arrogant look on his face and carrying an ancient knight''s longsword that gleamed menacingly.


    "Weak Huaxia superpower user, I''ve heard you dared to offend the great Saintess. I will represent the many and punish you, letting you know that the great Saintess is not to be blasphemed! "


    The blond man sneered coldly, his strength quite impressive. Being in the Innate Realm, he was considered an above-average fighter among these people.


    Ye Ling lifted his eyelid, "Idiot, get lost, or else I''ll cripple you!"


    Hisss, the blond man suddenly drew in a cold breath, his face twisting with murderous intent. What an arrogant guy, to insult and look down on him like this.


    The several hundred superpower users around them all became interested. Tsk tsk, a person''s reputation precedes them; from yesterday until now, they had all been hearing about Ye Ling''s fame. This time they would finally see if his strength was as formidable as his reputation, or if it was all just empty talk!


    "I''m telling you! The Saintess is the great goddess in my heart, she must not be blasphemed! You are defiling the god in my heart!" The blond man gritted his teeth, clutching his huge sword even tighter.


    Ye Ling burst out laughing, "You''re quite funny, eh? A goddess? How big of a goddess?"


    "Even a goddess would still have to pat my butt and say it feels good, say how comfortable it is, right?" Ye Ling sneered coldly.


    The blond man was so angry that his face turned red, almost like a liver, and he nearly shattered all his teeth from clenching them so hard.


    And at this moment, the Saintess with a gloomy face, accompanied by four new Protectors, came over. The Four Great Protectors glared at Ye Ling with more powerful cultivation, and among them there was even one who had stepped one foot into the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "Ye Ling! If you dare to offend our Holy See''s Saintess again, beware that The Holy See will declare an all-out war against Huaxia!" one of the Protectors shouted angrily.


    But Ye Ling just sneered, "Declare war? Believe it or not, I can make all of you die right here, not even your bones would make it back, and you talk about declaring war! Do you really fucking think I do not kill?"


    Hisss, everyone took a sharp intake of breath. The strength of The Holy See was universally acknowledged in this world, even the Dark Council would not dare to declare war on The Holy See lightly.


    Could this guy possibly have such a strong backing?


    The blond man next to him even laughed, "I''ve seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen someone as arrogantly stupid as a pig. Do you really think you''re a god?"


    Thump, Ye Ling lifted a foot and kicked directly onto the blond man''s face. The tremendous force sent the blond man flying, crashing to the ground and vomiting fresh blood.


    "Dare to speak again, and I''ll kill you!" Ye Ling''s voice was chilling, his gaze sweeping over the crowd like an invincible War God, none daring to meet his eyes.


    The densely packed crowd suddenly went silent in an instant, the atmosphere becoming extremely heavy.


    And just at that moment, the previously clear sky gradually darkened, with the sun being obscured by a smear of darkness, and the earth also began to tremble at this time.


    "What''s happening? Is it an earthquake?"


    Everyone was startled, and Li Tianhao''s expression was one of excitement.


    "Hurry! The dragon vein has stirred, the great tomb is opening!"


    As the words fell, a terrifying fissure slowly cracked open on the previously stable ground, and a scorching terrible heat surged towards the sky!

 Chapter 211 Come Over, Embrace Your Death! (2nd Update)

    The ground cracked, a chasm terrifying beyond measure, at least several meters wide, and as the chasm split open, a cluster of magma flames burst forth and flew out.The magma flames exploded in midair, scattering in all directions, and directly igniting upon the bodies of people nearby, furiously engulfing them in flames.


    "Ah! Save me, quick!" a foreigner who had just entered the Houtian stage yelled in terror. The fire on his body could not be extinguished by any means, and it burned wildly.


    Swooosh, swooosh, the crowd began to riot, continuously dodging and weaving through the flames, as a dreadful rain of fire pummeled from the sky incessantly.


    Ravines opened up across the land all at once, the earth was ruined beyond recognition, shaking violently; nearly everyone was unable to stand steadily, and gusts of fierce winds also howled forth at this very moment.


    The fierce wind was like knives, hitting people and causing them to fly into midair, and then some were even blown into the chasms that had opened up in the ground.


    "What? Run for it!" an Innate-stage powerhouse panicked, swiftly dodging with several companions while also releasing the spiritual power within his body to fend off the ferocious winds.


    Ye Ling, however, looked composed as the powerful spiritual power of his Foundation Establishment Stage enveloped the few beside him, firm as a fortress. The knife-like wind pounded against their mountain-like presence, unable to shake their forms in the slightest.


    "The earth shakes, the heavens change color, this is the beginning of the dragon vein''s eruption!" Li Tianhao''s eyes sparkled brilliantly, radiating tirelessly.


    Ye Ling also felt a terrifying and pure spiritual power roaring and thundering beneath the ground. This must be the dragon vein striking underneath, the cause of such a dreadful scene.


    In an instant, everyone was in chaos like locusts, countless figures desperately dodging amidst the raging magma flames, many getting burned by the terrifying fire. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Others were blown by the knife-like wind into the cracks, falling to places unknown, disappearing from this world forever.


    Overall, in a short time, this dreadful natural disaster took the lives of more than thirty of the over five hundred people present, truly a heavy loss, considering all who came here were the cream of the crop.


    For foreign forces, seizing Huaxia''s national treasures was of utmost importance; the supernatural forces of Huaxia have always been the most mysterious and powerful in the world, which is why it''s rare to see foreign superpowered beings within Huaxia.


    And for the powerhouses of Huaxia itself, guarding the national treasures was also of the highest importance.


    Thus both groups of powerhouses spared no effort to bring their strongest roster, and even from within the depths of the Divine Dragon Ridge, numerous powerhouses had emerged. Otherwise, how could there be so many Innate-stage strong beings?


    Boom, boom, boom, suddenly, the earth trembled, and the ground that had split open slowly closed, and the magma flames vanished quietly as well.


    All the powerhouses held their breath, their entire strength went into frantic action, not daring to relax in the slightest. They suddenly realized just how terrifying Huaxia''s ancient relics were, truly catastrophic.


    Many powerhouses were injured, with some now barely clinging to life, becoming nothing but a burden, their own organizations also compelled to abandon them.


    Shenfeng then gave a secret signal, and several strong beings from the Bureau of Superpowers quietly moved to the back, looking at these so-called burdens.


    Thud, thud, thud, suddenly, bell sounds emerged out of nowhere, tolling between heaven and earth, distant like they were from the ancient past, carrying with them vastness and gravity.


    The moment the bell sounds began, Li Tianhao was even more excited, "The Reincarnation Bell! Nine tolls of the bell, and the True Dragon will reveal itself!"


    Ye Ling and the others couldn''t help but tense up; if what Li Tianhao said was true, when the bell stopped tolling, that would be the moment the dragon vein would reveal itself!


    After nine tolls of the bell, suddenly, a giant dragon radiating devastating golden light soared in midair, its hundred-yard-long body obscuring the entire sky, its dragon scales shimmering, angrily stretching out its claws.


    "A dragon! My god, Huaxia''s Divine Dragon has appeared!"


    "A miracle! A True Dragon has actually appeared; how is this possible!"


    "Inconceivable, truly inconceivable!"


    For a moment, all the powerhouses were dumbfounded; Huaxia''s Divine Dragon had always been the most mysterious existence, a totem of the Huaxia race, a mysterious Divine Beast soaring over the East.


    Suddenly, a foreign superpower user soared into the air, his expression intense, greed filling his eyes as he reached out toward the Divine Dragon hovering in mid-air.


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, stomped his foot, and like a bolt of thunder, appeared beside the strong man despite starting later.


    Whoosh, his leg lashed out fiercely, and all people heard was a dull thud, as the strong man slammed into the ground like a falling artillery shell.


    Gurgle, a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, the foreign strong man struggled a little, then plunged to the ground, falling into unconsciousness.


    Ye Ling breathed evenly, a world-shaking aura slowly emanating from him; his Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation was fully deployed without holding back, the full power of the Nine Nether Emperor Technique also unveiled at this moment.


    In times like these, the stronger one''s combat power, the more intimidating to others they will be. Of course, the stronger one is, the more they become a target in the eyes of many.


    But Ye Ling was unafraid, so fight, for who dares to obstruct an Immortal Emperor!


    "My Huaxia''s Divine Dragon, if any foreigner dares to reach out for it, death!" Ye Ling exclaimed coldly.


    A torrential killing intent surged out like raging waves, roaring through the air, forming a soundwave that impacted all the experts below, causing many to turn pale with ringing ears.


    "The treasure belongs to those destined for it; this Divine Dragon is not simply a divine object of Huaxia!" A member of the Dark Council, also a Foundation Establishment strong man and one of the heavyweights of the dark world, stood out.


    Ye Ling beckoned him with a finger: "Come here, to meet your death!"


    The Dark Council''s strong man hesitated for a moment, then was instantly enraged, his figure rising into the air as he turned into a mass of black mist surrounded by countless bats.


    The bats flapped their wings, flames swirling around them, and their sharp teeth emitted a chilling gleam.


    Everyone inhaled sharply; this Dark Council strong man had a great reputation, his power matchless, truly one of the world''s strongest.


    "Fall into hell, demon''s punishment!"


    All of a sudden, the Dark Council''s strong man bellowed, waving one hand, and all the bats flying around him converged into a huge scythe.


    Swish, the scythe swept through, carrying an astonishingly grim aura of death as it howled toward him.


    Ye Ling coldly smirked, fiercely thrusting out a hand, gold light devastating everything, with golden brilliance flashing in his eyes, and his mouth emitting divine radiance.


    "Demon Extinguish!"


    A rumble; a gigantic fist phantom appeared in the air, charging toward that huge scythe.


    The momentum was vast, like a sky-shaking peal of thunder.


    Boom!


    The sound was like clashing iron, making everyone''s ears buzz and their heads swell.


    In the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened in shock, the color of disbelief filling their eyes.


    Ye Ling held the Dark Council''s strong man in one hand; the latter, like a tiny chick, was struggling but couldn''t break free from Ye Ling''s grasp.


    And the Dark Council strong man''s aura was also rapidly fading at the moment; he aged instantaneously, as if he had endured countless years.


    Silence, a deathly silence!

 Chapter 212 Eight Immortals Dragon Trapping Formation (3 More)

    Ye Ling, expressionless, held a powerful member of the Dark Council, his piercing gaze sweeping over the crowd.Warriors who met Ye Ling''s eyes involuntarily stepped back. This bastard was too strong. Even a strongman of the Dark Council couldn''t withstand a single move from him.


    "A weak fool shrill as a reptile dares to shout in front of me. Do you really think I''m good-tempered?" Ye Ling sneered coldly.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique kept casting forth, the pure spiritual power within the Dark Council''s strongman being devoured like by a black hole, surging into Ye Ling''s body.


    In just an instant, Ye Ling''s cultivation broke through to the late stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, his strength growing even more powerful and unfathomable.


    It was indeed tragic for this member of the Dark Council. He was strong, invincible in the mundane world, but his cultivation was barely at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, not even stable yet.


    And who was Ye Ling? The Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor reborn, his experience, divine skills, and combat techniques were incomparably formidable. It wasn''t just early-stage warriors; even those at the middle or late stages couldn''t defeat him.


    Moreover, his arrogance led the Dark Council''s strongman straight into a trap; Ye Ling caught him completely off guard, giving him no chance to react.


    "You''re a devil! My power! How can my power be disappearing!" The struggling Dark Council warrior suspended in midair was filled with horror.


    The power in his body was being sucked away by a formidable magic force, but that power was the fruit of his life''s cultivation.


    Ye Ling scoffed, "A bunch of good-for-nothing losers who really think they are invincible heroes. Whoever dares to covet the Divine Dragon of Huaxia, I will directly slaughter them. I mean what I say, and he," Ye Ling pointed, "is the example!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s hand clenched fiercely, and a power mighty beyond compare enveloped the Dark Council''s strongman who had lost all his cultivation.


    "No!" The Dark Council strongman shouted in horror, seemingly realizing his fate; pitiful and pathetic, he was the chicken to be slaughtered as a warning to the monkeys.


    Ye Ling''s expression remained indifferent, "Your arrogance, you can''t change your fate¡ªthat''s why you must die. This is to tell you, don''t be pretentious, or you''ll invite calamity!"


    Bang, a thunderous sound echoed as the warrior''s body was blasted to pieces by Ye Ling''s power, falling to the ground, while other members of the Dark Council clenched their teeth in anger yet didn''t dare to step forward.


    In the Dark Council, there was an even stronger presence, but he too held himself back. He wasn''t sure he could defeat Ye Ling, so he needed to strike when the chaos erupted unexpectedly. After all, Ye Ling alone, couldn''t possibly deter everyone drawn by a treasure.


    But just at this moment, Li Tianhao''s face suddenly changed, "Ye Ling! Come back! Quick!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, his toes pointed as he immediately rushed downward. As he steadied himself, everyone''s eyes widened, witnessing a shocking scene above.


    A vast hand emerged slowly, the lines on the palm clear, strands of terrifying spiritual power intertwining and pulsing between the fingers. The giant hand carried an aura of vast antiquity, as if it were a strike from a Heavenly Divine.


    Whoosh, the giant hand reached the side of the Divine Dragon, grasped it tightly, then gently tossed it. The Divine Dragon was smashed into the ground and then mysteriously vanished.


    Ye Ling was shocked, power, terrifying power. It undoubtedly belonged to an Immortal, a presence he was all too familiar with. But how could this be possible? Why would an Immortal suddenly appear, especially for just a dragon vein?


    Thud, thud, thud. In the instant the Divine Dragon disappeared, the ground where the dragon had been smashed suddenly opened up, creating a deep, bottomless pit, and everyone gathered around, astonished.


    "Look, there''s light!" Suddenly, a warrior exclaimed joyfully.


    The others quickly looked, and from deep within the bottomless pit, a faint light was shining through, tinged with a hint of green and pulsing slowly.


    "What should we do? Shall we go in?" a powerful figure from The Holy See respectfully asked the Four Great Protectors.


    The Four Great Protectors looked towards the Saintess, it was clear she held the decisive role.


    "Using the words of the Huaxia, ''How can one capture tiger cubs without entering the tiger''s lair?'' Let''s go!" the Saintess said after some contemplation, gritting her teeth.


    The people from The Holy See nodded, their vast Spiritual Power roaring forth as they surrounded the Saintess in the center and then flew straight into the cave. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, the other powerhouses thought they shouldn''t wait any longer; if people from The Holy See had descended, they should follow suit.


    One after another, figures unleashed their Spiritual Power fully to protect themselves and then rushed down, leaving only the local strong ones from Huaxia still watching carefully.


    They were watching Ye Ling since he was now the strongest among this group, and his every move was critical.


    "Let''s go! But everyone, be careful. This place isn''t safe. It''s best to travel in groups so we can look out for each other!" Ye Ling also said, reasoning that since they were here, there was no excuse not to go down.


    Besides, he had braved the Nine Nether Hell and the verdant abyss of the underworld; what could a mere large pit amount to? At worst, it was just a cave where an Immortal sat and transformed¡ªnothing out of the ordinary for him.


    Everyone nodded, but Shenfeng still left a few people behind to watch over the injured foreigners, fearing they might harbor evil intentions. One can never be too careful.


    Ye Ling and others also charged down, and all the forces descended, all due to the greed in their hearts.


    It was a very narrow path that could only fit one person. On both sides of the path were ancient bronze lamps with flames still flickering inside, gently swaying but never extinguished.


    "Everyone, be cautious, there''s something strange here," Hei Tu, who had been silent, said in a deep voice.


    These lamps weren''t ordinary; they were eternal lamps, of significant renown, serving as guides for departed souls. Practitioners of theivery, like them, were most wary of such lamps.


    Everyone proceeded with great care, slowly walking along this lengthy path.


    Suddenly, a cry of alarm sounded from ahead, horrifically urgent. All were startled, and then they saw, not far off, the people from The Holy See who had gone ahead, with faces filled with terror, some of them pierced by arrows exuding black vapors of death.


    "Deathly Arrows! This place isn''t simple! Everyone, be extremely careful. These arrows are terrifying. Once they penetrate the body, Spiritual Power can''t negate the deathly aura on them; one would be lucky to escape with their life, if not maimed!" Baiyun also said gravely.


    All nodded, becoming much more cautious in their hearts.


    However, the short path was, for the time being, without incident, and only The Holy See suffered some losses, which were still acceptable.


    When the group emerged from the narrow path, they were thoroughly shocked by the scene before them.


    In front of them were stairs reaching so high their tops were out of sight, only three meters wide, with endless voids on both sides, plunging into the depths below.


    The stairs were made of large slabs of bluestone, and on either side of the stairs, there were eight massive chains extending into the mysterious and shadowy half-space above, seemingly pulled by something.


    "The Eight Immortals Dragon Trapping Formation!"


    Li Tianhao exclaimed upon seeing everything before him!

 Chapter 213 Climbing the Heavenly Ladder (4 more updates)

    Eight Immortals Dragon Trapping Formation!Ye Ling''s forehead also slightly tightened, he had heard of this Formation before, but he did not know if it was the same Formation that Li Tianhao had spoken of.


    "The Eight Immortals Dragon Trapping Formation, it seems that this old dragon vein was deliberately imprisoned here, and just now, when the dragon vein escaped and ascended, it was also deliberately trapped again."


    "These eight iron chains represent the eight Immortals, infusing the chains with powerful immortal power before locking one end onto the dragon vein, sealing its entire Dragon Force and eternally suppressing it here."


    "The joint strength of eight Immortals, even an ordinary Immortal would be unable to open it. However, looking at this Eight Immortals Dragon Trapping Formation, it should also be ancient, now only its reputation remains."


    Li Tianhao''s forehead tightened, but sparks of understanding flickered in his eyes as he observed the stairs, trying to discern their mysteries.


    Heiyun Baitu was also constantly scrutinizing their surroundings, looking at everything around. However, this place was too simple, with nothing but the stairs and the eight chains.


    "What should we do? Do we go up?" a strong member of the Dark Council asked coldly.


    "Go up! We''ve come this far, how could we not go up!"


    The others agreed, and one by one, figures charged towards the stairs. Just as everyone stepped onto the first stair, suddenly, the seemingly endless stairs moved.


    The stairs, over three meters wide, began to shake violently, and the force generated from the shaking turned into a terrifying impact that directly struck everyone on the stairs.


    With a thump, a Houtian peak expert had only climbed up a hundred stairs and could not withstand the terrible force, collapsing to the ground, his face pale. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another strong man could not bear it either, but he clenched his teeth and rushed upward, only for his body to freeze, and then he exploded in mid-air.


    Everyone was completely shocked; this fearsome power had forcefully caused that strong man to explode.


    "Trial participants, pass five hundred stairs to enter the next stage, the rest of you either withdraw or die!"


    Suddenly, a resounding voice spread through the air, and everyone stopped at the sound of this voice.


    Five hundred stairs!


    Up to now, no one had managed to step on the five hundredth stair, even the strongest Innate expert had only reached just over three hundred stairs, looking visibly strained.


    "What do we do!" Shenfeng clenched his teeth; even the experts of the Innate Realm might not be able to reach five hundred stairs, much less them, with hardly a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed, "These stairs don''t test a person''s strength, but rather test a person''s potential within a certain realm."


    "Forget about being Innate, even if you were an Immortal, you could potentially fall to your death."


    "And a person of limitless potential, though ordinary, could also reach the peak."


    Ye Ling''s words filled everyone with joy. So, that''s how it was. In that case, it meant that people like Shenfeng and Li Tianhao still had a chance to advance to the next stage.


    "Moreover, remember, if you can persist, then grit your teeth and keep going. This is a trial for you, and if you can endure it, it will be a significant transformation!"


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, this was like a person encountering setbacks, if they could overcome them, they would undergo a rebirth.


    Everyone nodded in understanding. They were clear about what Ye Ling''s words signified, and all the Huaxia experts were itching to show their skills.


    Everyone leaped onto the stairs, and Ye Ling also took a deep breath, smiling coldly.


    ```


    "I left this method behind in the Immortal Realm before; who would have thought that today, I would also need to brave it? I wonder to what extent can I reach this time!" Ye Ling smiled and then directly stepped onto the stairway.


    This stairway, known as the Celestial Ladder, is nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine steps high. Throughout the history of the Immortal Realm, those who could set foot on the nine thousandth step were few and far between, each of them a mighty figure who dominated the Immortal Realm.


    Facing this ladder that tested only potential, Ye Ling was very cautious. He wanted to see if he could reach the heights of his past life.


    In the past, he made it to the nine thousand one hundredth step before he fell back, shocking the entire Immortal Realm, and with that, he soared to the skies, fully unleashing his potential and advancing to the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, reigning supreme over the world.


    On the Celestial Ladder, each strong contender was exerting their full strength. Quite a number of them had already charged up to more than four hundred steps, looking to be successful shortly.


    The Saintess also stimulated all her strength. She suddenly felt that this step was not as difficult as it seemed on the surface. She walked over four hundred steps and still felt quite at ease.


    She hadn''t heard what Ye Ling said, that this Celestial Ladder targeted a person''s potential, not their realm.


    Hei Tu and Baiyun walked arm in arm, their faces serious, with beads of sweat on their foreheads, yet they were still clenching their teeth and persisting. So far, they had walked up to over three hundred steps.


    Li Tianhao and Shenfeng were ahead of them, having reached over four hundred twenty steps and their expressions still normal, indicating their potentials were still quite strong.


    "I must reach five hundred steps, otherwise I won''t be able to enter the next stage!"


    Many people were determined in their hearts to persist until five hundred steps, otherwise, this attempt would all be in vain.


    Suddenly, a figure flew up from below, and everyone was stunned. Who was that?


    Everyone turned around, and when they saw the comer, they all drew a sharp breath¡ªit was Ye Ling!


    It was him, the young man who effortlessly slaughtered the experts of the Dark Council¡ªonly to see him moving as if flying atop the steps oppressed by a gravity field, crossing over a dozen steps with every stride.


    "Am I dreaming? I exhaust myself with every step I take, yet this bastard seems to be flying, is he just messing around?"


    "Damn it, you''re talking about exhausting yourself¡ªI exerted myself so much I accidentally let fly a mess in my pants!"


    Ye Ling paid no mind to the unusual gazes from the crowd as his figure rapidly crossed over the realm of five hundred steps.


    Whoosh, his figure continued to race upward, without a hint of slowing.


    The Saintess, watching Ye Ling''s departing figure, gritted her teeth: "This damn bastard, can he be so strong?"


    Shenfeng and Li Tianhao watched Ye Ling''s rapid departure, feeling the urge to shake their heads and sigh: "Truly damn infuriating, I''m finding that this world nowadays is just full of freaks, and this guy is the freak among freaks."


    "How old is he? Could he become an Immortal again?"


    Everyone sighed in amazement. Meanwhile, Ye Ling had already charged up to the three thousandth step. As he turned his head and looked down at the others who were still struggling like old oxen plowing the field, he couldn''t help but smile, feeling a heroic spirit within his chest.


    The sensation of looking down upon the masses came back to him once more. This time, he would definitely not fall on the path of cultivation again.


    Thump, thump, thump, moving swiftly, yet Ye Ling knew that the real pressure was about to come, because after five thousand steps, it was a world completely different.


    That world had claimed the lives of countless talents, known as the beginning of the deadly Celestial Ladder!


    And as Ye Ling took a step onto the five-thousandth, his entire being suddenly jolted, then he was immediately overjoyed. A radiant golden light burst forth from his body, bathing him in its glow.


    ```

 Chapter 214 During the Immortal Emperors Time Again (5 More)

    Ye Ling, bathed in the golden light, seemed like a Divine Spirit descending from the Nine Heavens, his body brimming with a vast and mysterious aura that grew stronger and stronger.Boom!


    An earth-shattering aura soared into the sky, and Ye Ling''s cultivation had, in a single moment, broken through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    This was simply inconceivable. It should be known that Ye Ling had just absorbed the strength of a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, barely advancing a minor realm.


    And yet, this golden light had allowed him to break through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage¡ªthis was nothing short of a miracle!


    "My descendants, you possess such potential and should be the outstanding figures laughing proudly across the Nine Provinces. We old undying ones shall add splendour to your path, aiding you to ascend the Dragon Gate!"


    A deep and resonant voice sounded, and Ye Ling smiled. These old fellows who imprisoned the dragon vein were still quite something, actually leaving behind some immortal power to reward those who reached the five thousandth step.


    Not bad, not bad at all. But why would these kind-hearted Immortals imprison the dragon vein?


    Could they not know that the dragon vein could bless the land, giving life to all living beings?


    No matter, he had to first tackle the Heavenly Stairway and challenge his own limits!


    Ye Ling''s figure dashed towards the stairway, moving as swiftly as the wind. The meager five thousand steps could hardly hinder his pace, but the pressure began to mount.


    Now, Ye Ling felt as if he were carrying a thousand jin on his back, each step consuming some spiritual power. Of course, given the inexhaustible spiritual power within his body, it was but a drop in the ocean.


    As Ye Ling sprinted upwards, most had either completed their trials or lost their qualifications, leaving less than twenty still on the stairway.


    Among them were the Saintess, Shenfeng, Li Tianhao, and, surprisingly, Baiyun Heitu too. They had reached over seven hundred steps, already drenched in sweat and pale-faced.


    Baiyun Heitu''s legs trembled, and their teeth chattered non-stop; each step they took was incredibly strenuous as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We must persevere! I feel that I can still go on!" Said Hei Tu, who was already short, now bent even lower, his eyes bloodshot but his gaze as steely as ever.


    Baiyun pulled firmly on Hei Tu''s hand. "We can definitely climb another hundred steps! Believe in yourself! We are the geniuses of the thievery world, we will make the art of theft shine brilliantly in our hands, stunning the world. How could these mere steps stop us!"


    Their silhouettes stupefied many. This couple hadn''t gone the furthest, not even surpassing some who had already given up, but their spirit was the strongest.


    Their spirit was like a soaring sword thrusting into the heavens, its brilliance radiating in all directions!


    Shenfeng, who was on the stairway, had already reached the one thousand three-hundredth step. His legs had begun to shake, his teeth chattered, and his face had turned an unnaturally reddened color. But his eyes burned with an intense glare.


    "I am the most hopeful in my clan to break through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, the leading figure of this generation!"


    "How much value does the patriarch place on me? If I cannot break through this little challenge, how can I lead the clan towards glory, surpassing the brilliance of the former patriarchs!"


    "I must push through! Push beyond! Conviction sharp as a blade, resilient even in death!"


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light burst forth from Shenfeng''s body, wrapping him in a glow like the aurora borealis.


    And Shenfeng, whose back had been slightly bent, slowly straightened up, standing tall like a sturdy pine, full of unstoppable spirit and determination.


    Da-da-da, with each step Shenfeng took, his resolve was unyielding, as firm as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, Shenfeng transformed, completely shedding his old self, breaking out of his cocoon and becoming a butterfly, surpassing his former self.


    His strength, too, in that moment, quietly broke through to the Innate Realm, undergoing a complete rebirth.


    The crowd below was utterly stunned, struck dumb, wordless. Was this stairway really so miraculous?


    Had he truly shattered the fetters, could there be such a terrifying transformation?


    Everyone felt a surge of warmth in their hearts, wanting to charge up once more, but they were repelled by a gentle white light and fell back to the ground. Clearly, a second attempt was not permitted.


    Among those still on the Heavenly Ladder, the Saintess was one of the two who had gone the furthest. One was Ye Ling, who had disappeared from view, and the other was the Saintess, who had actually reached over four thousand steps.


    Such potential, even in the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal Realm, is rare; she was a true paragon, with a future that was boundless.


    The Saintess, drenched in sweat that clung to her slender body, appeared even more enchanting and captivating.


    Her face was flushed red, her teeth gritted, her eyes beginning to blur; she was nearly at her limit. Yet her spiritual power shone brightly and powerfully.


    "Five thousand steps! No matter what, I must reach five thousand steps!" the Saintess murmured through gritted teeth.


    With each step, she struggled valiantly toward the five thousandth step, knowing that once she broke through this shackle, she would be reborn.


    However, her willpower and physical capability were out of sync, like a small horse dragging a heavy cart, hardly able to pull it along.


    The Saintess continued on. Her figure may have seemed frail, but in the eyes of The Holy See, she was like an unstoppable, fiery blaze.


    "Saintess! You must persevere!"


    "You are the god in our hearts, you are the Saintess, representing the presence of God! How could you be defeated by such a minor setback!"


    "May the divine light last forever, may the Divine Spirits bless the Saintess!"


    "The glory of The Holy See is eternal!"


    The members of The Holy See prayed, entreating the Divine Spirits in their hearts. If they knew that, even the Divine Spirits they worshipped couldn''t have travelled as far as the Saintess on the Heavenly Ladder, it was unknown what they would think.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had reached eight thousand steps, his expression showing fatigue. The spiritual power within him boiled, consumed greatly, and his entire body was in pain.


    His bones crackled, and the height of eight thousand steps had already been astounding in the Immortal Realm; even many Immortal Emperors might not be able to reach such a height.


    "Just eight thousand, huh... Charge, damn it!" Ye Ling sneered, taking a forceful step.


    Crack, Ye Ling''s spine was suddenly forced to bend as if pressed by the heavens and the earth. He lifted his head, and his eyes released a fierce glow, like that of a wild beast.


    "Heavenly Ladder, nothing more than a creation by Immortals. I am the Immortal Emperor, the sovereign of all beings. How dare you obstruct me!"


    Boom, Ye Ling took another ten steps, each one more arduous than the last.


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, heaven and earth bowed to me!"


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, all living beings were in my heart!"


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, Chaos opened from within my heart, proclaiming myself the true Emperor of the Chaos World!"


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor..."


    With each of Ye Ling''s proclamations, he conquered ten steps. Gradually, his spine straightened more and more, the light around him grew brighter, and the spiritual power within him surged wildly.


    His eyes burst with dazzling golden light, sweeping aside all obstacles ahead, with nothing daring to impede!


    His steps seemed to flatten the heavens and the earth, with all calamities and trials not daring to hinder!


    Ye Ling surpassed the ninety-one hundredth step, creating a new miracle, walking unwaveringly toward the birth of a legend.


    Once an Immortal Emperor, he had completely transformed, like a True Dragon leaping from the sea, soaring for thousands of miles!

 Chapter 215 Worked Hard, No Regrets for Life (6 Updates)

    Everyone standing beneath the celestial ladder watched in astonishment as a miraculous sight suddenly appeared in the gloomy sky.Petal after petal, turned into golden light, silently blossomed into existence in the air, appearing and disappearing, endless in their mystery and charm.


    Boom, boom, the sound of the morning bell and evening drum also echoed in this space, yet the sound was distant and prolonged, as if originating from a far-off time and place.


    What shocked everyone even more was the appearance of several fairy silhouettes in mid-air, clad in rainbow garments, holding flower baskets, sprinkling petals from above.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the foreign psychics, who had no idea what this signified.


    However, in the hearts of the Huaxia powerhouses, there was a tumultuous shock; everyone seemed unable to breathe, especially Li Tianhao, whose eyes were filled with surprise.


    "So the legend is true! How can someone actually break through to the Extreme Realm! This is simply unbelievable, Ye Ling! You''re really a monster!" Li Tianhao was also dumbfounded.


    As a descendant of the Tianji Sect, he was naturally well aware of what this represented.


    The Extreme Realm referred to breaking the shackles of the current realm and surging into a new domain; whenever someone broke through to the Extreme Realm, there would be golden flowers appearing, morning bells and evening drums sounding, and Immortals celebrating.


    Li Tianhao had thought this was merely a legend from the scriptures, but now, someone had actually achieved it, and there was only one possibility, Ye Ling!


    "Damn it! One word, charge! I am the strongest descendant of Tianji Sect in history, adept at observing celestial signs and divining from the stars. How could I possibly lose to this cheap brother-in-law!"


    Li Tianhao''s resolution was simple, just one damn word, charge.


    And on the nine thousandth step, Ye Ling stood dignified, surrounded by a halo of golden light, his eyes, mouth, and even his nostrils emitting a dazzling array of colorful divine light.


    He had crossed an Extreme Realm and created a history that ordinary people could hardly imagine! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The final step! I must reach it! Definitely!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes showed determination. Heaven had given him a chance to start over; in his previous life, he had been unparalleled across the land, with his name widely revered.


    If he couldn''t reach the extreme in every step in this life, wouldn''t it be a waste of this opportunity given by the heavens!


    Boom boom, Ye Ling''s steps were firm, and his stance became more upright, his steps steadier; at this moment, he was undergoing a frenzied transformation.


    The celestial ladder itself was not extraordinary; any Immortal could set it up. However, the ladder contained a rule of the Heavenly Dao, which was magical.


    Perhaps, this was a gift from the heavens, an offering for humans to test themselves.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s entire skeleton was crackling, his blood boiling as though it was actually bubbling within his veins, taking on a golden hue.


    Not just his bones and blood, but even his cells were being destroyed and reborn, growing stronger and stronger.


    Ye Ling, under the most intense pressure, was relentlessly forging his body, transforming it like iron through countless hammerings, discarding impurities, leaving only the essence.


    Meanwhile, at the thousandth step, Baiyun Heitu finally made it up, but could no longer keep their footing and were blown away by the pressure, caught by the Huaxia powerhouses.


    However, the pair smiled contentedly, having achieved their goal. Though they fell short compared to the Saintess and Ye Ling, it was enough for them both.


    Shenfeng was also blown down at the four-thousandth step. After his transformation, he emerged like a dazzling True Dragon, reaching a height astonishing to everyone.


    Li Tianhao was also blown down. He didn''t make it to the five-thousandth step, but he was close enough to prove his immense potential.


    Now, only two people remained on the steps, the Saintess and Ye Ling!


    Both were striving for the heights of their hearts. The Saintess was one step away from reaching five thousand steps, while Ye Ling''s whereabouts were already unknown.


    On the four thousand nine hundred and ninety-ninth step, the Saintess trembled all over, her consciousness somewhat blurred, relying entirely on an indomitable will to persist.


    "I am the Saintess! I am the faith of the congregation! I cannot fall; faith must not collapse!"


    "I have to reach the five thousandth layer! That''s my limit! No matter what, I have to try; once I surpass this limit, the heavens are wide open and the seas vast!"


    "Humiliation and disgrace are but a step away!"


    The Saintess suddenly opened her emerald eyes wide as a torrent of energy began to blaze around her. Her formidable will was like a knife, supporting her steps as she fiercely took one more.


    "She''s done it! Five thousand steps!"


    Overjoyed, the Saintess felt an immediate relief throughout her body, as if she had entered another world, a realm filled with wonders and magic, yet one that rendered her unable to stand firmly.


    Boom, the Saintess was blasted down, but she was not discouraged. She had reached her own height, so she was content.


    However, she was unaware that the spiritual air she could have received had been completely consumed by Ye Ling, denying her even a share. That small bit of spiritual power would have been enough for her transformation.


    Meanwhile, on the 9,998th step, Ye Ling was already tottering, in danger of falling at any moment.


    Just one more step, and he would reach the end!


    Once he took that step, it would be a miracle, a terrifying portent, a height in the Immortal Realm that had never been heard of before!


    "I can''t do it! I can''t hold on any longer!"


    "I''ve reached my limit, I can''t even take another step!"


    Ye Ling began to waver internally, feeling truly spent, on the verge of collapse, completely drained.


    "To live a life, splendid enough!"


    "To live twice, to let go and struggle is to reach a dazzling brilliance!"


    "Do I need to fight until the very end?"


    A thought flashed through Ye Ling''s mind, but in an instant, it was fiercely severed by an invisible blade within his mind!


    "No matter what it is! If I''m going to fight, I must give it my all!"


    "Even if there''s the slightest chance, the slightest strength left, I must fight to the death!"


    "It''s all for a life without regrets!"


    "At least I have tried, I have fought!"


    "Success is my fortune, failure is my fate!"


    "Even the Heavenly Dao still retains a sliver of opportunity, it''s not entirely meticulous and perfect, so why should I be? Even if I fail, it won''t prove that I''m inadequate!"


    "Rather, it would prove that both humans and the Heavenly Dao need to leave a way out!"


    Ye Ling''s body erupted with golden light, his footing stable as he stepped, his foot reaching the ultimate height of the last layer.


    Boom!


    An immense force struck Ye Ling, causing him to spit out blood, his complexion as pale as gilded paper.


    "All in!" Discover exclusive content at empire


    Ye Ling bellowed, his other foot pressing down mightily, and he shot upward, stepping onto the 9,999th step.


    It was an unrivaled ease, Ye Ling felt as though he entered the Immortal Realm once again.


    A surge of comfort and refreshment flowed through him.


    And in the next moment, as he was released from that pressure, his body suddenly burst out with a radiant divine light. In his Dantian, spiritual power surged wildly towards it, an overwhelming sight.

 Chapter 216 Frustrated (7 More Updates)

    Streams of spiritual power surged towards the Dantian, as if being devoured by a black hole.Ye Ling, standing at the pinnacle, couldn''t help but smile knowingly. This rhythm signaled the formation of a Golden Core; it was happening too fast, his breakthrough speed was too rapid.


    In just one day, he had broken through from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Golden Core Stage. If he were to speak of this, probably no one would believe it.


    Continue reading stories on empire


    The speed was simply too fast. It was Ye Ling after all, who, despite starting his cultivation anew, had the experience of an Immortal Emperor as his foundation, making no cultivation issue too difficult for him.


    Inside Ye Ling''s body, at the Dantian, spiritual power began to spin crazily, rapidly whirling into a vortex, and within this vortex, a radiant point was slowly emerging.


    The light grew brighter and larger, eventually becoming the size of a thumb, and only then did the spiritual power within Ye Ling''s body slowly vanish, all condensing into this light.


    And this thumb-sized light was the Golden Core, a symbol of an entire realm.


    Ye Ling smiled, his palm closing gently, and a matchlessly powerful force quietly erupted in his hand, terrifying and boundless, its waves sweeping through the entire vicinity.


    But then Ye Ling was startled, for he found himself still at the Foundation Establishment Stage, yet it was clear he had already formed a Golden Core. Why was he still at the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    This puzzled him a great deal. Damn it, he had cultivated for millions of years and had never encountered such a freak occurrence, it was practically a joke.


    Could it be that he was too handsome and wise, so brilliant and valiant that the Heavenly Dao was envious, thus not allowing him to break through to the Golden Core Stage?


    What a ridiculous joke. If he really couldn''t break through to the Golden Core Stage, then why let him condense a Golden Core in the first place?


    Ye Ling was somewhat bewildered, but he swiftly regained his composure. He had experienced everything; what was this trivial matter? There would be a way when he got to the mountain, so he just needed to keep going.


    Just then, the ladder to the heavens began to shake, and with a tip of his toes, Ye Ling gently floated down to the base of the ladder.


    "Ye Ling! You''re damn awesome! How many levels did you actually reach?" Shenfeng asked excitedly, his voice filled with immense enthusiasm.


    Li Tianhao and the others were also listening intently; they all wanted to know how far Ye Ling had gone.


    But Ye Ling shook his head, "I didn''t go very far before I was blasted down, but at least I went higher than the Saintess."


    It wasn''t that Ye Ling wasn''t telling the truth, but such a thing was almost a fantasy, completely astonishing. If other people with ulterior motives learned of it, it might have other undesirable effects.


    It was not that Ye Ling was afraid, but his years of roaming the Immortal Realm had taught him one truth: no one is invincible, no matter where they are.


    A tall tree catches the wind¡ªYe Ling understood this principle well.


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t want to say more, the others didn''t press further. At this moment, the ladder that led to Cangqiong suddenly shattered, its stones falling piece by piece into the void and vanishing without a trace.


    After the ladder was shattered, a huge round stele appeared in the center of the void, still being pulled by eight chains, hovering in midair.


    "Those who pass 500 steps may enter; all others, leave!"


    An authoritative voice rang out. Those who had not passed the 500 steps all left with expressions of regret. While on the ladder, they had understood that the creator of this place was surely a Tongtian figure of immense power.


    Their words here were the will of the gods, with no one able to defy them.


    Over a hundred left, leaving less than three hundred strong individuals who were all extremely thrilled. To them, moving forward signified new opportunities.


    At the very least, their experiences on the ladder had allowed many to somewhat breakthrough on their own, something ordinary cultivation could not bring, possibly only realized in life and death struggles.


    With a whirring sound, a wooden bridge extended from the floating round stele towards where everyone stood, and then flashed with a vast golden light, appearing very sacred.


    Ye Ling stepped forward first, and upon seeing this, the rest hurriedly followed. As everyone stepped onto the stone slab, the path that brought them there suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was startled, and then, right at the center of the stone slab, a wisp of black smoke quietly emerged. Within this thick black smoke, there were two clusters of eerie green lights.


    Whoosh, the black smoke moved and instantly took on a human shape; pieces of dark iron combined into armor, enclosing the black smoke within.


    A helmet also appeared quietly, and within it, everyone could only see two clusters of green light¡ªthe eyes of this strange person.


    A long saber quietly materialized on the black smoke''s arm, and the figure formed by the black smoke slowly moved; a weird voice came from inside the helmet, making one''s scalp tingle.


    "If you want to pass this challenge, defeat me, and you may pass. Otherwise, death awaits!"


    The black smoke creature let out a piercing cackle, lifting the saber in its hand, and a flash of the blade struck the ground, sending a terrifying energy that tore a crack into it.


    "The one who passes may obtain a treasure within this void!"


    The black smoke creature raised a hand, and behind it appeared a mysterious black hole with black light winding around its surface, about ten square meters in size, floating in mid-air.


    Everyone''s expression was tense; the strength of this black smoke creature was formidable, causing even the seasoned cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage to look grave, sensing waves of chilling murderous intent.


    However, Ye Ling just curled his lips and said, "I was just thinking about testing out my fists. Come on, I''ll give you three moves!"


    After Ye Ling spoke, the black smoke creature paused, momentarily stunned, and its normally shaking saber also stopped, causing it to stagger a few steps backward.


    "Heh heh, of course, you are an exception, sir. Please, go ahead," the black smoke creature said awkwardly, presumably also smiling wryly. As soon as these words came out, the others became furious. What did he mean by that, bullying the weak? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I catch your eyes with wicked intentions again, I will cut you down on the spot!" the black smoke creature roared angrily.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Exactly, just kill all these old farts. A bunch of no-goods who still like to bounce around. But of course, I''m not referring to the people from Huaxia."


    "You''re right, sir. Those not of our kind surely have different hearts," the black smoke creature agreed repeatedly.


    Ye Ling looked up proudly, "That''s natural. In a moment, I''ll chop up all these old farts for you!"


    "Heh heh, you go ahead first, and watch how I torture them!" the black smoke creature said fawningly.


    Its strength was only at the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment, but it could feel the terrifying aura that was faintly discernible on Ye Ling, and it dared not obstruct him.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I want to take a few people with me, lest you harm them later on."


    "Sir, this, this is not according to the rules," the black smoke creature said with an awkward smile.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling became furious, "What are the rules? Huh! What are the rules? Don''t you know what they mean?"


    "I don''t know, sir, I''m so senseless!" the black smoke creature was almost in tears, wondering what was going on. This wasn''t a challenge¡ªit was more like dealing with a tyrant.


    "I¡ªI''m speechless... this invincible phrase, today it''s been countered by a wisp of black smoke, you''re senseless... damn it!" Ye Ling was at a loss for words, and indeed, he was thwarted.


    "So, will you let me bring them? Will you? If not, I''ll eliminate you first!" Ye Ling threatened, his voice fierce and angry.


    The black smoke creature hesitated but then nodded repeatedly, deciding it was better not to provoke this young master.


    "That''s wise of you. Tell me, what''s the best thing inside that black hole?" Ye Ling asked with a nod and a smile.


    The black smoke creature was completely dumbfounded; it was like dealing with a bandit.


    "Sir, I truly don''t know. Please spare me!" The black smoke creature begged for mercy, wanting to cry but having no tears.

 Chapter 217 Despicable Black Smoke (8th Release)

    ```The Black Smoke Monster felt like crying but had no tears. If he could beat Ye Ling, he would have used his long sword to chop Ye Ling into eighteen pieces and then eat him with mustard to relieve his hatred.


    Being strong is tremendous, huh? If you''re so capable, why don''t you win people over with virtue? It''s not like it''s easy for me, a Black Smoke entity; it''s tough to put up a front before you all. And now you''ve ruined my reputation completely.


    "My lord, I really didn''t know what treasures there might be there. Please have mercy and spare me. You know that a low-grade guy like me can''t possibly have access to the secrets of our masters," the Black Smoke Monster almost knelt down and begged for mercy, seething with indignation.


    Let''s see if you have the face to still make outrageous demands even as I beg miserably, you bastard, almost making me disperse all my smoke.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. Just go have a good time with them, I''ll stand by and watch. If you dare not give it your all, I''ll dismantle all your black smoke," Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively.


    The Heitu Baiyun duo, Shenfeng, Li Tianhao, as well as several key members from the Bureau of Superpowers followed Ye Ling through the challenge and waited casually on the other side.


    Ye Ling didn''t want to bring everyone from Huaxia over, but he knew it wasn''t realistic. If he were to do so, Black Smoke General would probably not agree to it even if it cost him his life.


    Moreover, passing this challenge was a rule set by the Immortals. If one didn''t follow the rules, it was equivalent to defying the decree of the Immortals, which would likely bring disaster.


    Ye Ling left leisurely, leaving behind a crowd with their mouths agape, all puffing with anger and wide-eyed.


    "Hey, gatekeeper monster, isn''t this considered partiality and cheating? Can''t I complain to your master about this?" a Houtian peak expert from The Holy See said coldly. Find more chapters on empire


    The crowd echoed in agreement. It''s clear you''re cheating too obviously here, right in front of everyone''s eyes, and it''s just too underhanded.


    The Black Smoke Monster''s face darkened. He was already embarrassed, and they were rubbing salt in his wounds. Have they no shame? This was a true betrayal.


    "Who said that? Step forward!" The Black Smoke Monster gnashed his teeth, or rather, its smoke.


    The man from The Holy See stepped forward with an arrogant look, tilting his head at a forty-five-degree angle, putting on a great act, deserving a perfect score of one hundred and three.


    A hundred for perfection, one for admiration, one for flawlessness, and one for performance. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Black Smoke Monster immediately attacked, a long sword in his hand shimmering with a chilling cold glint. The sword descended, and a thread of cold light burst forth like a dazzling aurora, appearing silently.


    Whoosh, with one strike, the man from The Holy See fell to the ground, joining his head that had been separated from his body.


    "I''ll let you act! Your acting was so bad that I couldn''t even stand watching it. Are you still going to act now?" the Black Smoke Monster spat out a breath of black smoke and said in a cold voice.


    Everyone was stunned. This guy didn''t play by the rules at all, attacking directly without any warning?


    "You shameless fellow, don''t you have any rules? Attacking recklessly, what on earth are you trying to do?" a blond man stood out and roared furiously.


    The Black Smoke Monster paused, lifting his long sword suddenly, and the blond man was scared back into the crowd, hands in his pockets, looking around nervously.


    "What a hypocrite you are. I''ll behead you first!" the Black Smoke Monster let out a fierce roar and charged into the crowd.


    Boom!


    The sword flashed like thunder, striking amidst the crowd. Those who were unprepared were wounded by the Black Smoke Monster''s attack; over a dozen were injured, and one who was not at the Houtian peak even died on the spot.


    "Everyone attack together, don''t hold back, and kill this guy quickly!" the strongest member from the Dark Council, a Middle Stage Foundation Establishment expert, shouted loudly.


    The Black Smoke General howled, enraged that this bastard still had a dirty trick up his sleeve.


    "Shaggy old monster, take this from me!" the Black Smoke General charged at the Dark Council''s strongman.


    He lifted his long sword high and swung it fiercely down at the Black Smoke General. The sword light was like a bolt of lightning, reaching the strongman from the Dark Council in the blink of an eye.


    "Hmph, as if I''m afraid of you!" the strongman from the Dark Council snorted coldly.


    ```


    But just then, General Hei Tu''s sword in his hand suddenly turned, the blade''s light changed from vertical to horizontal, and with a fierce pull, it swept directly across the six experts like a crescent moon.


    With a splatter, the six experts were sent flying to the ground, their stomachs slashed open, their expressions filled with panic.


    "Despicable! You despicable smoke monster!"


    "You even resort to dirty tricks, you scoundrel, just like Ye Ling!"


    Immediately, the superpower forces from abroad were all shouting and yelling, while the people of Huaxia all hid at the very back, after Shenfeng gave them a sign to let these old farts go first.


    In matters of strategy, who could outplay our nation that has a heritage of thousands of years? The Art of War is there for whom to read?


    Both adults and children can come up with a stratagem, "Of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, fleeing is best." Look, see how cultured we are, with both literary and martial tactics.


    "Hmph, get past me first," General Hei Tu coldly sneered, leaping into the crowd with his sword, fully unleashing his Foundation Establishment peak cultivation.


    Ye Ling watched General Hei Tu and nodded in approval, "This guy has a decent nature. If he weren''t just a wisp of smoke, this young master might''ve considered becoming sworn brothers with him."


    "Right, you''re both equally shameless. That much is clear to me."


    "You''re absolutely right, his nature isn''t bad, but it''s only in relation to you."


    Shenfeng and Li Tianhao both strongly agreed. They really couldn''t understand¡ªhad everyone in the world died off? How could it be that a vile and despicable person was to dominate the new era?


    "Jealousy, this is pure jealousy. This young master won''t take it to heart!"


    "What''s the value of a thick skin? Can you eat it?"


    "As long as one''s dignity remains, that''s enough. In this damned world, even in the Immortal Realm, you can''t be a bright and upright gentleman; otherwise, you''ll end up like Tianhao''s ancestor, swindled till all you have left are your underwear."


    Ye Ling sat with his legs crossed, full of bluster, shaking them non-stop.


    People often say women shake out of pettiness and men shake out of poverty, but Ye Ling here was a complete exception. Why did it seem the more he shook, the richer he got?


    It turns out that even our ancestors could be wrong at times.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Are you stupid? Use your sword to chop their nuts, that''s their fatal weakness. Don''t you have any?"


    "For men, chop the nuts; for women, the chrysanthemum!"


    "Chop these old farts to death!"


    Ye Ling didn''t stop giving tactical advice to General Hei Tu, who was endlessly grateful. This lord truly understood him well.


    In the midst of the chaos, the Saintess roared furiously: "Ye Ling, you bastard! Shut your mouth!"


    "You little wench, scratching for a spanking, aren''t you? My hand is quite warm right now. Want to give it a try?" Ye Ling replied disdainfully, with a smile.


    How dare you threaten this young master; it''s simply courting death.


    On the battlefield, General Hei Tu was starting to falter, despite his peerless combat strength, unable to hold up against the relentless assault of so many opponents.


    General Hei Tu''s armor was in tatters, emitting black smoke, and clearly leaking air, as he leaned on his long sword, gasping for breath.


    "Would you dare to give me an hour to recover?"


    General Hei Tu jokingly asked, his voice very gentle.

 Chapter 218 Are you sure youre not scamming? (9 more)

    Black Smoke had softened his tone, but this was absolutely not his true intention.Foreigners on the opposite side were all panting heavily, their eyes red like enraged bulls, and they sneered upon hearing Black Smoke speak.


    "You delusional bastard, you really dare to dream of anything, don''t you? Would one minute be enough for you?"


    "Don''t even give him a minute, let''s do it, let''s tear apart this despicable guy!"


    "You killed so many of my brothers, and you still expect to rest?"


    The crowd was furious, quickly surrounding General Black Smoke, their hands filled with surging Spiritual Power, incredibly terrifying.


    More than two hundred foreign superpower users were bristling with killing intent, while the remaining hundred or so Huaxia''s strongmen were extremely comfortable, hiding in a corner to watch the drama unfold.


    General Black Smoke steadied his breathing, his eyes flashing with twin green lights as he swept his gaze around, and eventually he sighed deeply.


    "Since you are all so heartless, don''t blame me then. Let''s go down together!"


    As he spoke, General Black Smoke suddenly swelled up, causing everyone to be greatly shocked ¨C he was going to self-detonate! If he blew up, none of the strongmen surrounding him would be able to escape.


    "Run! Don''t let him use us as a cushion, run!"


    "This bastard, to die is to die, but he even intends to take us with him. May the Heavenly Lord punish him when he reaches heaven!"


    "You idiot, when people die they don''t go to heaven, your boss couldn''t handle him!"


    The people surrounding Black Smoke were like frightened birds, fleeing in panic, each one moving as fast as possible, fearing they would be affected by General Black Smoke.


    "Haha! Take my blade!"


    Suddenly, an odd shout rang out, and the people turned their heads, almost biting their teeth to pieces. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This despicable fellow was brandishing a long knife, his face full of fierce smiles as he rushed over ¨C yes, he was smiling, definitely smiling!


    He actually launched a sneak attack, using deceit; was this damn thing really a monster? It was a devil incarnate.


    With a whoosh, the light from the knife fell like thunder, directly killing more than a dozen fleeing strongmen, who died unjustly. Have you ever seen such a despicable guy?


    "We fight him head-on!" one strongman roared as he ran and turned to face the enemy.


    The other strongmen were also angrily turning around; they wouldn''t believe this damn thing ever again ¨C he truly had no heart, no conscience, no morals.


    "It looks like I''ll have to self-detonate and take you all with me!"


    General Black Smoke sighed once again as his body swelled dramatically, and a power of destruction grew heavier and heavier. Those who were initially charging at him were shocked and turned to run once more.


    But this time, they had experience; they fled while looking back, careful not to be blasted from behind by this damn bastard again.


    "Wahaha, take my blade, you''ve all been duped!"


    General Black Smoke shrieked, unleashing three consecutive slashes, directly knocking over a dozen strongmen to the ground, their life or death unknown.


    All eyes went green with envy, this damned guy repeatedly fooled them; were they being played like monkeys?


    "Don''t fall for it, he doesn''t dare to self¨Cdetonate! Quick! Kill him!"


    "Yes, otherwise, he will definitely play us to death, hurry and kill him!"


    All the foreign superpower users were almost crying; you can''t just play with people like this, does your family know how harmful you are?


    Ye Ling, on the side, was patting his thigh and laughing so hard he was in tears: "This guy is really harmful, even I consider myself inferior, which damn person has cultivated such a Top Grade!"


    The others also gave bitter smiles, General Black Smoke was about to send this group of old coots to heaven.


    Another wave of assault, General Black Smoke pretended to self-detonate once again, and this time, his armor even began to burst apart, and the black smoke from his body started to scatter.


    "This time it''s real, run for it! Don''t let him take you as a cushion!"


    "Run, he definitely can''t take it back now!"


    "He''s finally dead, heavens above, earth below, Lord, you''ve finally opened your eyes!"


    Everyone was crying their eyes out, can this game still be played? This is an absolute BUG.


    Yet Ye Ling, with a serious face, bet with Shenfeng and a few others, "Guess whether he will self-destruct this time?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, pondering, but watching the increasingly unstable Black Smoke General gritted their teeth and agreed, even Heitu Baiyun nodded.


    "Haha! Great, ten billion each, I bet he won''t explode!" Ye Ling slapped his thigh and cheered.


    Suddenly, the Black Smoke that was about to disperse condensed back into a mass, and the Black Smoke General came back to life. Why did it feel so sad?


    "Wahaha, take three hits from yours truly! Come on, after these three hits, there''s one more!"


    Whoosh, the blade light was like a storm, bombarding the escaping people. Almost one with each slash, as quick as chopping, these strong characters turned into nothing but chicks.


    "Ah! I''m about to go crazy! Let''s demolish his sword, I can''t take it anymore!"


    "I don''t care anymore, explode if he wants to explode, otherwise in a bit I''ll go mad too!"


    "Fight! We can''t go on like this, he''s going to play us to death!"


    Everyone cried out, tears streaming down, is this really okay? Ask yourselves, is this the result everyone wanted?


    Boom, the Black Smoke General swelled up, his voice deep, "This time, I will self-destruct, let''s die together!"


    "Don''t believe him, kill the bastard!"


    "Whoever believes him is a coward, I''ll slaughter you!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes reddened, you''re still trying to deceive us?


    Ye Ling immediately slapped his leg again, "Guess whether he''ll self-destruct this time? Still ten billion, huh."


    Everyone swallowed, is this really okay to play like this? You two aren''t here to scam us, are you?


    "I guess he won''t explode, with both of your common characteristics, definitely he will not, hehe."


    "Hehe my ass, I guess not too, they cherish their lives too much, just empty talk."


    Heitu Baiyun also nodded, betting there would be no explosion. No choice, a bet wiped out their earnings for this time, they had to win it back.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, a hundred or so strong characters charged forward, and the Black Smoke of the Black Smoke General suddenly exploded at this moment.


    Boom, the shock wave swept over all who charged, and an unmatched power knocked them all to the ground, wailing and howling miserably, the bastard, why did he start telling the truth.


    Ye Ling suddenly bounced up, "Haha! Fantastic, that''s another few tens of billions!"


    "Heitu Baiyun, you two owe me twenty billion, Shenfeng big bro, Tianhao big bro, you guys too, twenty billion!" Ye Ling laughed heartily.


    The few almost spat blood in frustration, this wasn''t a trap set by you two?


    Everyone on the battlefield was dumbstruck, this time, the losses were massive, especially the last blow which drove everyone out of their minds.


    Out of more than two hundred foreign strong characters, only a pitiful hundred and fifty or so remained, while the mighty Huaxia characters didn''t have a single scratch on them.


    "Haven''t you gone a bit too far!" the strongest of the Dark Council approached those smiling Huaxia characters and said coldly, looming with killing intent.


    Whoosh, a figure landed beside the Dark Council''s strongest member, pointing a finger and saying with a grim smile.


    "Old guy, what are you trying to do? If it won''t work, how about we have a go?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll pluck every hair from your body!"

 Chapter 219 Dull Black Brick (10 More)

    The tone was arrogant and domineering, wildly unrestrained.If it wasn''t that damn bastard Ye Ling, who else could it be?


    He pointed a finger at the strongest member of the Dark Council, while the other hand idly dug at his ear.


    The strongest member of the Dark Council couldn''t help but get angry, Ye Ling was looking down on him. As one of humanity''s strongest, no one had the right to mock or ignore him in his presence.


    "Are you trying to provoke a war between the East and the West?" the strong member of the Dark Council asked in a mixed voice.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling raised an eyebrow, "Sure, I''m always ready to accompany you, and I think my clansmen would be quite willing too!"


    "Kill!" A hundred Huaxia strongmen shouted loudly, their killing intent soaring to the sky.


    Some of the strongmen from the foreign forces had doubts. Was it worth opposing this terrifying guy for the Dark Council?


    "Sorry, we, The Holy See, will not participate in your battle," the Saintess said coldly.


    It was normal for The Holy See not to participate; they had been arch-enemies with the Dark Council for hundreds of years and wouldn''t ally with them just because of Ye Ling.


    Perhaps The Holy See might ally with Ye Ling, but they would never ally with the Dark Council; it was a matter of dignity.


    "Sorry, we, Thunder''s Fury, also will not participate."


    "We, Divine Punishment, also will not participate."


    Suddenly, two more major organizations declared their stance, leaving the people from the Dark Council gasping for air in anger, almost ready to declare war on everyone present.


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, "You old coot, are you itching for me to wipe you all out right here?"


    "A bunch of ignorant trash. Anyone else who dares to whine, just kill them all, leave none alive!"


    "In our Huaxia, what kind of storms do you think you can stir up?"


    After speaking, Ye Ling led his people towards the black hole, completely ignoring the anger of the Dark Council, turning the strongest member of the council green in the face.


    The nearly three hundred people left walked grandly up to the black hole, and Ye Ling glanced at the crowd: "I''m taking first, no objections, right?"


    "Why should you go first, why not me?" the strongest member of the Dark Council retorted.


    Ye Ling suddenly became annoyed, "Hey, you old coot, why do you have so many questions?"


    "This is Huaxia, everything here was originally ours. I''m being magnanimous in allowing you to take something is already showing you a lot of face."


    "Are you trying to force me to lose my temper and slaughter all of the members of your Dark Council?"


    Ye Ling''s temper flared too, a bunch of blind fools. I''m not worried about the strongmen of Huaxia suffering casualties; do you think I''d really spare you?


    Everyone else shut up. Ye Ling snorted coldly and reached his hand towards the black hole.


    His spiritual power slowly drifted towards the black hole, as Ye Ling wanted to check what treasures were inside, aiming to grab a top-notch treasure, but the moment his spiritual power entered, it disintegrated instantly.


    "Damn it, these bastards really left a trick up their sleeves," cursed Ye Ling in anger.


    If cheating didn''t work, then let it be up to fate. He grabbed at random and took something out. When he brought it out, everyone was stunned, and the people from the Dark Council burst into laughter.


    In Ye Ling''s hand was a brick, incredibly dark as if it had been scorched, not emitting even a hint of Spiritual Artifact energy, just an ordinary brick.


    Ye Ling''s hand, holding the black brick, was trembling, but don''t get me wrong, it was definitely from anger¡ªhis lungs were about to explode.


    "Damn it, what does this mean? Giving me a brick, do you want me to become a mason?" Ye Ling raged. What was the meaning of this¡ªweren''t they supposed to be treasures?


    Li Tianhao covered his mouth, trembling all over with laughter. He had finally seen Ye Ling taken down a peg¡ªor rather, for the first time. It certainly wasn''t easy.


    "Alright, alright, you go figure out what''s so special about this magical brick. I''ll go get my treasure first," Li Tianhao said as he pushed Ye Ling away.


    Ye Ling was a bit dumbfounded and walked to the side, his heart not quite ready to give up¡ªhe wanted to thoroughly investigate this black brick.


    It was completely black and even had burn marks on it. Most importantly, there were some bloodstains on it, though they were clearly from long ago as they had imprinted on the surface.


    "I refuse to believe this, watch me use my blood to claim this treasure!" Ye Ling bit his finger and dropped a bead of blood onto the black brick, eagerly watching it.


    The drop of blood spread out, silent as could be, not even as loud as a fart¡ªat least a fart makes some noise.


    Ye Ling scratched his head, "Blood doesn''t work? What now, maybe infuse it with spiritual power!"


    Ye Ling, having thought of another method, now channeled all of his spiritual power into the black brick, but it simply wouldn''t absorb it.


    "I''ll just smash you to pieces, you useless thing!" Ye Ling was instantly furious. If it couldn''t be used, then what was the point of keeping it!


    As he spoke, Ye Ling exerted all his strength, grabbed fiercely, and suddenly the black brick hit the ground. Ye Ling stared dumbfounded at his somewhat reddened palm.


    "Damn, it''s that hard?" Ye Ling was stunned for a moment, blinked, and quickly picked up the black brick again.


    Ye Ling knew his own strength well¡ªif it had been a steel plate, he could''ve easily poked a big hole in it. But now, having used all of his might, he couldn''t even break a brick?


    "Is it really that hard? I should find someone to test this." Ye Ling murmured as he stood up and stealthily ran to the back of the queue.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes shone as he arrived beside the Dark Council''s strongest warrior, raising the black brick high in his hand, while the people behind were flabbergasted. Ye Ling raised a finger to his lips, signaling them to keep quiet.


    Those who saw Ye Ling lift the brick truly lost their sense of innocence¡ªhad this guy gone mad, really about to smack the Council''s strongest warrior with a brick?


    Whoosh, Ye Ling suddenly made his move, the black brick mercilessly striking the warrior''s head.


    Thump, the strongest warrior of the Dark Council fell to the ground with his body twitching and white foam at his mouth, having fainted away.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, turning their heads to the commotion behind them, only to see an innocent-looking Ye Ling standing there, with the brick already tucked into his waistband.


    "Eh? What''s this? Did he have an epilepsy attack?" Ye Ling asked with feigned concern.


    All the members of the Dark Council glared furiously at the black brick tucked into Ye Ling''s waistband, and Ye Ling gave an embarrassed, shy smile.


    "Aw, I was just testing the hardness of the brick, sorry about that, guys, carry on," said Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling ran off in a flash, filled with excitement, gazing at the treasure in his hands. He was convinced the brick was no ordinary object; otherwise, how could it have almost killed a Foundation Establishment Stage warrior with a single strike?


    It wasn''t long before the Dark Council''s strongest warrior stood up, clutching his throbbing head and glaring at Ye Ling with gritted teeth.


    What a scoundrel, he actually hit me with a sneak attack using a black brick!


    Ye Ling just smiled apologetically, "Oh dear, it wasn''t on purpose. It was just a brick; why''re you so petty? How''re you ever going to accomplish great things?"


    Fortunately, the Council''s strongest warrior was still preoccupied with the treasure and didn''t lose his wits to rush over and start a fight with Ye Ling.


    Just as Ye Ling was buzzing with excitement, Li Tianhao, with stars in his eyes, also ran up to Ye Ling, covering something with one hand, and came mysteriously up to him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, my dear brother-in-law, guess what I''ve got?" Li Tianhao''s smile was mysterious.


    Ye Ling snorted, "Beat it. Showing off in front of me? Believe it or not, I''ll take you down."


    Li Tianhao''s smile suddenly froze, and he thought to himself if this jerk might actually do it, quickly guarding the thing in his hand even more tightly.

 Chapter 220 Harvest (11 more)

    Ye Ling very angrily pried Li Tianhao''s hand open, his teeth clenched, thinking who the hell did he think he was?Honest young master, full of conscience and credibility, would I, the young master, really force your shabby treasure from you?


    Li Tianhao had received a turtle shell, palm-sized, with various colored patterns on it that joined together resembling the stars in the sky, very regular.


    "Isn''t this thing just a crappy turtle shell? I thought it was some great treasure, not even as good as my black brick," Ye Ling curled his lip, but his expression was somewhat astonished.


    He looked at the patterns on it and started to feel a bit dizzy and swollen-headed. You should know, his spiritual power was very strong, and yet he couldn''t see through these patterns.


    Li Tianhao gnashed his teeth, his face flush with anger, "You don''t know shit! This is the ''Xuan Wu Divining Heaven,'' a top-grade divination treasure. That being said, even immortal artifacts don''t offer as much help in divination as this treasure does."


    Xuan Wu Divining Heaven, such an awe-inspiring name. Ye Ling nodded, but he was not the least bit tempted. Even if this thing were thrown at him, it would be useless.


    Things have their purposes, after all. This treasure ending up in Li Tianhao''s hands was the most suitable, and that was probably the main reason the Xuan Wu Divining Heaven chose him.


    But why the heck did I get a black brick that''s hard as hell!


    In front of the black hole, the crowd was a mix of surprise, excitement, and disappointment; but even the disappointed had gained a lot, it''s just that in comparison, their gains seemed smaller.


    "Shenfeng, what did you get?" Ye Ling sidled up to Shenfeng, looking at him with eager curiosity.


    Shenfeng chuckled, holding up a longsword in his hand. The sword was three feet long with an Azure Dragon carved on its body and a cold gleam on the sharp edge, radiating a bone-chilling murderous intent.


    "Damn! You lucky bastard, this is definitely a top-grade spiritual artifact!" Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    If this sword were in his hands, even if he faced an ancestor in the late Golden Core stage, he would have dared to take him on, for it could enhance terrifying combat strength.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s somewhat malicious gaze, Shenfeng immediately hugged the longsword to his chest, "Back off! If you dare steal my treasure, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Ye Ling scoffed at Shenfeng viciously. Why would he steal from his own people? What a joke, am I that despicable?


    Heitu Baiyun received a treasure that was a dragon-seeking plate. This artifact could help the pair better locate dragon veins and points, and it was quite fitting. They, too, were ecstatic.


    Everyone passed the second trial with a mix of joy and sorrow, and the disc floating in midair slowly revealed a path, leading into the darkness in the distance.


    "The next trial is a test of the heart. Those who pass may continue; those who fail will lose their eligibility."


    That authoritative and magnificent voice echoed once again in the vast expanse of air, and everyone followed the narrow path into the darkness. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the boundless darkness, with no light at all, everyone was taken aback, and then they felt as if they were transported by a powerful force into a special space.


    There was no wind, no light, not even the slightest sound. All, including Ye Ling, couldn''t see anything but the vast darkness.


    "These bastards sure think up a lot of tricks," Ye Ling sneered contemptuously.


    The first trial was about potential, the second about courage, and this third one about the test of heart. Ye Ling guessed that what was to come would be tests of strength, luck, and so on.


    These trials are the most common tests in the Immortal Realm, and they generally fall into just a few categories. However, tests of the heart usually involve placing the challenger within an illusory realm, targeting their weaknesses for defeat.


    Yet Ye Ling had never encountered a trial like this one, akin to solitary confinement in a prison. Although this test might seem simple, it''s actually one of the most maddening.


    In the darkness, akin to obliteration, without any sign of life, no one knows the passage of time. This is the true test of one''s mental strength.


    However, Ye Ling felt no fear. He sat cross-legged on the ground, taking the opportunity to study his peculiar Golden Core and that damned black brick.


    Time slowly passed, and no one knew how long it had been. Although it is said that cultivation knows no years, in such an environment, no one could remain calm.


    Whether you felt you had cultivated for ten thousand years or just a hundred, upon opening your eyes, it was still darkness.


    The powerhouses from Huaxia were somewhat better off, after all, they were practitioners of the Dao or Buddhism and had a somewhat higher state of mind; they barely managed to persist. Even so, several of them could no longer hold on.


    As for the powerful figures from abroad, who were mostly innate psychics, their practice of spiritual power was quite rough, and their state of mind wasn''t strong.


    Green, a member of the Divine Punishment organization, was born with extraordinary combat strength and blazing speed. In a short period of time, he had cultivated to the Innate Realm, terrifyingly powerful.


    Yet even he reached his limit in this illusory realm. He forced himself to calm down and contemplate his psychic abilities, but despite feeling that years had dragged by, he opened his eyes to find nothing but darkness.


    "Impossible! Am I to be imprisoned here forever?" Green stood up, punching into the darkness, but his formidable punch simply vanished into the vast void.


    Green began to waver. What was going on? There was no passage of time, no light, no sign of life here¡ªit was worse than hell. Opening his eyes only revealed darkness.


    "How long exactly have I spent here?" Green clenched his teeth, sweat pouring down his forehead.


    Suddenly, a violent force struck him, and his consciousness blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing on a vast and boundless plain.


    Green was drenched in sweat, surrounded by powerhouses sitting cross-legged, some with fierce expressions, some indifferent, and many, like Green, had awakened.


    "Did I fail?" Green muttered to himself. Was his mental state really so frail?


    Having failed, he had severed his path forward. Green felt regretful. If he had just persevered a bit longer, just a little longer, perhaps he would have succeeded.


    Shenfeng, too, stood immovable within the darkness, like a towering mountain, never to be defeated by such a test, having been tempered to perfection from a young age within his family.


    To become a psychic or a cultivator in Huaxia meant having a very strong mental state. Their failure to overcome this obstacle was actually quite simple.


    They had experienced too little time; each of them, at most, had only lived through fifty years. But in the darkness, a blink of an eye could be a hundred years or more, longer than their entire lifetimes.


    This disparity led to their mental collapse.


    Yet Ye Ling was different¡ªhaving once been an Immortal Emperor, he had lived through millions of years, or even more. Such a span of time was truly insignificant to him.


    Therefore, while anyone here might fail, Ye Ling wouldn''t, for such a test was far too simple for him.


    Pop, a crisp sound echoed in the boundless darkness, startling everyone. In the infinite void, a light slowly rose.

 Chapter 221 Why Are There So Many Trivial Issues (12 Updates!)

    A strand of light danced in midair, the brightness previously insignificant, yet at this moment it became everyone''s hope.With a thunderous rumble, darkness trembled; as the light grew increasingly brighter, the entire darkness collapsed completely, riddled with cracks like glass.


    Ye Ling was disrupted by this commotion and stood up, expressing his dissatisfaction, "What the hell? It''s over just like that? I haven''t even figured out the secret of this black brick yet."


    The mysterious Golden Core that was Ye Ling was completely baffled, he had only just begun to study the black brick, but the darkness had unexpectedly shattered, what a damn inconvenience, interrupting his research.


    The rest of the people all came to their senses, finding themselves standing in an open space, gasping for air as if they had escaped death. Among them, many came very close to giving in to failure.


    Out of nearly two hundred people, about half had failed; they would not be able to continue on, while those who had succeeded in the trial received no further rewards, prompting Ye Ling to curse about the stinginess.


    The remaining hundred continued onward, following the guidance of a voice to a massive stone stele. The stele was incredibly wide, several zhang in width and its height reached into the clouds, piercing the sky.


    "A test of strength, those who can leave a mark upon the stone stele possess the qualification to continue. The victor will receive a storage ring."


    As the voice slowly faded, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up; finally, a treasure, a storage ring!


    Just like the storage rings in online fictional novels, it contained a sealed space within which one could store some inanimate objects, an indispensable magical tool for cultivators.


    However, storage rings were generally only created by those mighty beings beyond the Golden Core Stage, therefore Ye Ling had always been thinking of ways to acquire one, forcibly if necessary.


    "I''ll go first!" declared a burly foreign man with special abilities, towering and muscular, his blond hair wild as a lion''s mane, his body hair lush, his voice hearty.


    Ye Ling watched the speaking man and sneered to himself; this fellow must have inherited the strength of a giant bear, but if he thought he could easily leave a mark on this stele, he was sorely mistaken.


    Ye Ling recognized this stone stele, forged from Strike-Gold Stone, its hardness was fearsome; ordinary Innate stage powerhouses could not easily leave a mark upon it.


    The man approached the stele, bellowed, and his arms swung with great force, his fist smashing down mightily.


    Thud.


    The dull sound echoed, and everyone stared intently at the stele, especially the man who had struck, his nerves taut, yet he remained confident.


    But in the next moment, his confidence turned to shock; the stele was as smooth as glass, not even a hairline mark left behind.


    Failure!


    With the first person failed, everyone felt the pressure mounting; many steadied their increasingly frantic minds.


    The second individual stepped forward, the strongest member of the Dark Council. His expression cold, he reached the stele, leapt into the air, swung his arm, and fiercely slapped the stele.


    The prominent member of the Dark Council stepped away, demeanor still calm, and on the spot where his palm struck the stele, a shallow palm imprint appeared.


    He had succeeded!


    The Foundation Establishment Stage fighter of the Dark Council had finally triumphed, his success acting as a tonic for all, although they knew his strength ranked among the top of the group, at least it was a bit of hope, wasn''t it?


    One after another stepped up, using all their might to strike the stele, some succeeding, others failing, with a high rate of failure. Yet, in a short span of time, many were eliminated.


    Half of the Huaxia powerhouses had failed too; there was nothing to be done, cheating was impossible here, and in the face of real strength, it was an absolute test.


    Heitu Baiyun also approached the stele, spiritual power surging within, boundless strength flashing in his palms.


    Thump, a fist smashed down onto the stone stele, but no imprint appeared¡ªboth of them looked disheartened, defeated, just like that, they had failed.


    Li Tianhao looked at Ye Ling with an embarrassed expression, "I didn''t know this place was so magical. I didn''t make use of the two of them; I''m really sorry."


    In fact, Li Tianhao''s meaning was simple; he had thought there might be a formation or a mechanism inside, which is why he had brought Heitu Baiyun along. But after arriving, he realized he was wrong, completely wrong; the things inside couldn''t be explained by common logic.


    Ye Ling shook his head and walked over to a dejected Heitu and Baiyun with a smile, "It''s okay, at least you''ve tried, and you''ve gained something too, right?"


    The two nodded, "Sorry we couldn''t help you. We won''t take the commission since we''ve also obtained what we deserve."


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Watch me as I avenge you two!"


    With those words, Ye Ling walked out, everyone''s eyes firmly fixed on him¡ªhe was the strongest among them. Let''s see if he could succeed.


    Ye Ling looked indifferent as he approached the stone stele, his arm swaying lightly, his palm slapped the stele gently, as if he were swatting a mosquito, seemingly without any strength.


    Turning around, Ye Ling gave a sly grin while everyone was stunned¡ªwas this guy joking around?


    This could leave an imprint on the stone stele?


    But as Ye Ling walked back, everyone''s eyes widened¡ªin the stone stele, a deep palm imprint appeared out of nowhere.


    "Damn! He must be a monster, right?"


    "Is this guy cheating? This is a joke, right? Just a casual slap and he drove it into the stone stele?"


    "Protest! I want to protest; he must have cheated!"


    The crowd of failures all shouted out loud; they couldn''t accept it. Why could Ye Ling drive an imprint into the stele with just a casual slap?


    Ye Ling looked at the most rowdy woman and sneered, "What''s the matter? Can''t accept defeat?"


    "If you can''t stand it, come over here. I''ll flatten your chest with a slap. If I can''t flatten it, I''ll leave myself!"


    As soon as Ye Ling said that, the rowdy woman was stunned and her face turned red and pale, while a man beside her was extremely excited, "Dai Ya, let him slap! How could a chest possibly be flattened? Let him slap, if he can''t do it, he loses!"


    "Go to hell, why don''t you let him slap your ''little brother''? You damn busybody, enjoying the chaos!" the rowdy woman cursed angrily. What a joke.


    With Ye Ling''s enormous strength, anyone sturdy enough to take a slap from him wouldn''t die would be crippled.


    Ye Ling sneered coldly; if he really slapped her, he could kill her with one slap, not to mention flatten. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next, Shenfeng and others made their appearance. Shenfeng was a bit tricky as he took out the longsword he obtained. His body''s spiritual power surged, and with a fierce thrust, he stabbed a crack directly onto the stone stele.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this a joke? Were weapons allowed?


    "Aren''t you too shameless to use weapons?"


    "Exactly! We all used our fists or legs. You''re cheating!"


    The crowd complained again, and Ye Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, "I find you people have too many complaints. Did we ever forbid you from using weapons?"


    "Come on! Whoever has a problem, step up, I promise I won''t slap him to death!"

 Chapter 222 Betting Life (13th Update)

    Ye Ling cursed angrily, "What a bunch of trash; if you can''t do it, doesn''t mean others can''t.""What''s wrong with using a sword with Shenfeng? Who said you can''t use a sword? Can''t pick on words properly and you blame us?"


    "If you don''t have the strength, then don''t yell around here, you embarrassing piece of crap. Killing you would dirty my hands," Ye Ling spat viciously.


    Everyone was speechlessly mute, what can you do when faced with someone like this?


    You can''t outtalk him, you can''t beat him, and he''s completely unreasonable. Forget it, forget it. Let''s not stoop to his level; a freak like him will have his comeuppance.


    Seeing that nobody was speaking, Ye Ling pursued with another taunt, "A bunch of good-for-nothing cowards, too scared to even speak¡ªwhat''s the point of living?"


    "It''s a waste of air for you to live, a waste of land when you die, and a waste of Huaxia Currency when you''re barely alive."


    Thump. Everyone felt as if they''d been harshly struck in the chest with a hammer, almost spewing blood. This guy was bullying too much, it was a bit too much.


    "A bunch of old coots!" Ye Ling cursed coldly.


    The strongest member of the Dark Council suddenly glared and snorted, "What do you mean by that? Did I say anything?"


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hand, "I wasn''t talking about you, I meant them."


    "Uh... huh?" The strongest member of the Dark Council''s eyes widened in confusion.


    The foreign power users standing nearby didn''t dare to bicker with Ye Ling, the Grim Reaper. No one thinks they''ve lived too long to seek trouble with him for no reason.


    Li Tianhao also stepped out, took a deep breath, and slowly brought his palms together. All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared on either side of his body, crisscrossing and melding together.


    "Rapid Light Formation, charge!"


    Boom, the light struck the stele with a thunderous impact, leaving a round imprint with its fierce attack.


    The few people behind either failed or succeeded one after another; in the end, less than a hundred people passed, and all others were eliminated.


    Heitu Baiyun were reluctantly expelled by a surge of energy. When all the failures had been sent out, everyone present received an antique bronze-colored ring on their hand.


    "For being the first, you are hereby awarded a high-level storage ring."


    A voice flashed across Ye Ling''s mind, cold and emotionless, yet full of great authority.


    Seeing the slightly darker ring in his hand, Ye Ling happily put it on. He poured Spiritual Power into the ring, and the space inside immediately opened up.


    The space inside Ye Ling''s ring was a vast one thousand square meters, whereas the others only had ten square meters. However, to the others, this was already a tremendous surprise. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially for the foreign power users, who had never seen such a magical ring¡ªa stir of excitement as they followed instructions to feed their power into the ring, and they almost jumped in excitement when they accessed the space.


    With the storage rings on, the owners stowed their belongings inside, and Ye Ling, together with the others, continued forward according to the instructions.


    After walking a full ten minutes, everyone came to an expanse of collapsed void and stopped.


    The moment everyone halted, ten steps shimmering with colorful divine light appeared out of the void, leading up to a dazzling and brilliant platform.


    There were a hundred steps with some missing; if one were to step into a void, they would fall into an endless expanse, a matter of life and death.


    "You all are to be divided into ten teams. Each team will throw a die and move forward according to the number thrown; if you fall into the void, you die! Only those who reach the Divine Platform safely can continue to the next round."


    The grand and vast voice echoed once more, and this time, everyone was stunned.


    "Are you freaking kidding us?"


    "Have we risked our lives to gamble with you?"


    "And rolling dice, why don''t you just deal a deck of cards for a game of fighting the landlord instead? Whoever loses, dies¡ªthat would be much quicker."


    Thump, thump, thump, in front of the ten steps, ten huge dice appeared, each taller than a person, and each engraved with the numbers one through six.


    "These bastards sure know how to have fun, using this to test a person''s luck?" Ye Ling was left speechless, these guys'' ideas were truly out of the ordinary.


    Whether it''s a human, an Immortal, or a mutant, successful people all share a few essential factors, such as strength, courage, and mindset.


    But among these factors, the most important is luck¡ªa pig with unstoppable luck could become the richest tycoon.


    Don''t doubt it, like in reality, a certain royal family''s cat inherited its owner''s astronomical fortune, which is more than some people could earn in a lifetime. This is luck, this is destiny.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what to do. They had no choice but to follow the voice''s instructions. Didn''t you hear him say that those who can''t reach the Divine Platform must die? Now, even the way back is sealed off.


    First, ten people stepped onto the staircase at the same time. As the ten people stepped on it, the staircase unexpectedly changed.


    Some collapsed steps snapped back into place, while some that were still there quietly disappeared¡ªthis seemed to prove a person''s luck.


    The most unfortunate of these ten individuals had just stepped onto it when a hundred steps suddenly vanished¡ªfifty of them to be precise¡ªand all that disappeared were odd numbers, such as one, three, five, seven, while the even numbers like two, four, six, eight remained.


    This guy was dumbfounded, tears brimming in his eyes as he looked back at the crowd. How was he supposed to roll now? He could only roll odd numbers, and if he didn''t, it meant death.


    "Is this some kind of joke?" The unfortunate individual trembled with a heart that just wanted to cry. This was literally a matter of life and death.


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, attracting countless sidelong glances. This guy was just too unlucky, it would be defying the heavens if he could actually make it across.


    "Hurry up! Roll it fast, I''m still waiting for my turn!" Ye Ling laughed heartily, utterly graceless.


    One by one, the ten people cautiously began to throw the dice, picking up the human-sized dice with trembling hands and gently tossing them. As the numbers showed, they started walking up the steps.


    "Ah! Save me!"


    On the first roll of the dice, the pitiful guy immediately fell down; he rolled a two and met his end on the second step, falling into the void and vanishing from sight.


    Everyone shivered coldly, damn, this was serious business. If you didn''t roll well, you''d really be dead!


    People still rolling the dice were shocked, their foreheads instantly covered in dense sweat, hearts pounding in their chests.


    Another person stepped up to take the place of the one who failed, and began rolling.


    Li Tianhao, however, looked indifferent, proudly saying, "Tsk tsk, this challenge is my specialty, I may not be good at anything else, but defying fate, I''m an expert!"


    "Bullshit about defying fate, be careful, if you really fall down there, I can''t save you," Ye Ling warned him.


    This was a trap set by Immortals, and Li Tianhao''s half-baked skills were worth squat.


    Suddenly another person fell down, and everyone grew tense. This was gambling, the largest and most lavish bet in the world.


    Because it was a gamble with their lives!

 Chapter 223 The Slaughter Begins (14th Update)

    One strong contender after another stepped forward, entrusting their fates and lives to the whims of destiny and those damned dice.My god, if we were to die in battle, we would have nothing to say, but damn it, to die because of dice, it just feels so unjust.


    At that moment, everyone''s gaze turned to the Saintess and the strongest member of the Dark Council approaching the steps.


    "Yo, not bad, let''s see how Lady Luck treats this old geezer and the Saintess!" Ye Ling chuckled with interest.


    "Elder Crow is invincible¡ªdarkness is eternal!"


    "May the light of the gods shine upon the world, the Saintess will lead us to glory!"


    Ye Ling was surprised; damn, the strongest member of the Dark Council was actually called Crow? What a weird name.


    The two stepped onto the steps, and the slowly floating steps suddenly changed, stunning everyone.


    In front of the Saintess, only five steps disappeared, while for the Dark Council''s Elder Crow, it was just seven. This was a miracle compared to the others.


    Both of them, unfazed, began to roll the dice. They threw them, then ascended according to the numbers rolled.


    Along the way, neither of them encountered the slightest bit of danger. The Saintess was the first to step onto the Divine Platform, followed by Crow.


    The strong from the Dark Council and The Holy See cheered from below the steps. The luck of these two was simply unbeatable; they hadn''t faced any danger.


    But the moment the two arrived on the Divine Platform, two streams of golden light twined around them. Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, revealing a mysterious smile.


    "Nice one, you old immortals, still pulling this kind of stunt! Is this a test of fate? It''s outright plunder!"


    The golden light represented their own luck and destiny. Those who died below the Divine Platform had their destiny plundered by those on the Divine Platform, and the strong ones on the Divine Platform would automatically plunder the destiny of others based on the strength of their own fortunes.


    "Shenfeng, Tianhao, follow behind me later and go up last," Ye Ling sneered. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since it was like this, then this young master will just collect their fortunes, transferring all their luck onto myself, heh heh.


    On the hundred-step staircase, one after another person fell to their death, and everyone hardly dared to breathe heavily, as the bouncing dice became the god that decreed their demise.


    A dice controlling the death of these strong figures?


    It''s complete bullshit.


    Finally, everyone had finished throwing, leaving only Ye Ling and nine others. Ye Ling had Shenfeng and Li Tianhao take different paths, then all ten of them stepped onto the stairs at the same time.


    Hum, hum, clatter clatter, the steps flipped and slowly rotated.


    Ten people, each different, of which Li Tianhao and Shenfeng''s were already pretty good, with less than ten empty steps out of a hundred. The other few had between twenty to thirty empty steps.


    But the moment Ye Ling set foot on the steps, the steps changed, and everyone was shocked, then burst into curses.


    "Dammit! I protest, protest! This is cheating, outright cheating!"


    "Cheating! If it''s not cheating, I''ll smash my balls!"


    "Hammer and stick! I''m in too! You''re going too far!"


    Amid the cursing, Ye Ling laughed proudly. Below his feet, all one hundred steps were intact, not a single one missing.


    And on the steps, a protective golden light shimmered on both sides, making it seem like he was walking on the red carpet.


    Ye Ling chuckled, picked up the dice, and tossed them forcefully into the air. The dice fell and rolled non-stop on the ground, finally settling on one side.


    "Damn it, damn it! I''m not playing anymore; this is a BUG, a BUG!"


    "Lord, strike this demon down with lightning!"


    "Out of the way, let me kill him, I will kill him!"


    The nine people who ascended the steps with Ye Ling were also stupefied, including Li Tianhao and Shenfeng, each and every one of them agape in shock.


    "This is impossible! You, you''re defying the heavens!"


    "Can we still have fun? Can we still be friends?"


    Everyone was cursing angrily, cursing the unfairness because, on the dice in front of Ye Ling, there was astoundingly a huge number one hundred written in Chinese characters.


    "Haha! See that? Little old me is so fated, tch tch, you can''t even deny it. I''m outta here!" Ye Ling laughed heartily, stepping forward and directly leaping up a hundred steps.


    With one step onto the divine platform, Ye Ling stood beside the Saintess, and in that moment, the golden light radiating from everyone else on the divine platform suddenly dimmed significantly.


    And the golden light swirling around Ye Ling, as thick as an arm, roared and twined around his body, unruly like a mighty dragon.


    Ye Ling felt that in this moment, the world became much more amiable, and amid the vastness, he seemed to sense that he had become the darling of the heavens, blessed by the world, and indescribably at ease.


    As for the others, when their golden light dimmed, they suddenly felt uneasy, but no one thought too much about it. They merely supposed they were scared by Ye Ling. No one imagined that their luck had been completely plundered by that bastard Ye Ling.


    "Tch tch, little old me is so awesome!" Ye Ling laughed heartily, hands on hips and loudly proclaimed in a smug demeanor.


    Everyone inwardly lamented the injustice of the heavens. How could such a scoundrel ascend smoothly to the divine stage?


    Below the platform, the remaining nine individuals were cautiously rolling the dice, step by step ascending the high platform. Among the nine, Shenfeng and Li Tianhao were so fortunate it was enviable. They reached the divine platform effortlessly.


    The rest of the seven, however, saw three fall, leaving only four. Even so, this final group of ten had the highest success rate.


    Now standing on the divine platform, having triumphed in this challenge, there were only fifty-six, from the initial five hundred or more, only one tenth remained.


    The death toll was terrifying, countless forces were devastated, their pillars crushed.


    "First of all, congratulations to you all for successfully passing the tests of strength, courage, heart, and fate. You have earned an opportunity to receive the legacy, but you still need to continue to exert yourself to grasp it," a familiar voice rang out once again.


    Then, all the steps beneath the divine platform vanished, and underneath the platform extended an endless dark sea.


    In the next moment, a dense forest quietly sprung up around the divine platform, stretching out indefinitely.


    "Enter the Forest of Death and engage in slaughter; only ten of you may survive, all others must die," the voice declared.


    "And all of your cultivation levels will be suppressed to the Innate Realm."


    Everyone''s heart suddenly clenched, fifty-six people, and only ten could survive. What a brutal death rate.


    Everyone was alarmed, even Ye Ling couldn''t help but inhale sharply. These old fellows were really ruthless.


    You say to kill, then kill, but to even suppress the cultivation to the Innate Realm...


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. However, this was perfect. With the Golden Core within him radiating boundless Spiritual Power, who in the Innate Realm could rival him?


    "Enter the Forest of Death!"


    Suddenly, an irresistible force enveloped them all, transporting them into the boundless forest.


    The killing began!

 Chapter 224 Event! (15th update)

    Death Forest, a place of silence, without flowers, birds, insects, or snakes, only the rustling of branches and leaves.Dim light illuminated the jungle, casting down through the dense foliage onto the ground, when a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, shattering the tranquility.


    The tall figure contained earth-shattering power¡ªit was Ye Ling, who had been teleported here.


    Ye Ling''s gaze swept across, peering through the towering trees for miles around, but he found no one, his face slightly grave.


    For him, this was a battlefield of slaughter, where he was the king.


    But for Shenfeng and Li Tianhao, the danger was immense; not to mention the Dark Council''s Crow, the Saintess, and several other Foundation Establishment Stage powerhouses, all of whom possessed terrifying strength.


    If these people were to join forces, even Ye Ling would have to be careful, let alone the two of them.


    "I must find them quickly, otherwise there will be danger," Ye Ling muttered, his expression somewhat icy, with a hint of crimson killing intent flickering in his eyes.


    Whoosh, his entire being, like a wildcat, leapt out of sight and into the thicket.


    How many years had it been since he last felt this way, since Ye Ling became the Immortal Emperor, invincible, no one in the realms of Heavenly Immortal daring to be his enemy.


    His immense power not only earned him the reverence of countless people but also let him taste what it was like to be unbeatable.


    As Uncle Deng''s famous line in the movie goes, "To be invincible is to be lonely."


    And now, Ye Ling was once again relishing the most exquisite sensation of climbing from the bottom to the pinnacle. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, his blood boiled, and all the immense battle experience and skill that had lain dormant within him quietly awakened.


    In the Death Forest, whose boundaries were unknown, the first killing occurred, perpetrated by Shenfeng.


    After being teleported here, Shenfeng immediately took out a Top Grade magical artifact from his storage ring, his expression cold, and in an instant, he detected someone nearby.


    A powerful foreign force''s powerhouse stood before him, robust with muscles that harbored explosive strength.


    "Too bad, Huaxia man, encountering me is your misfortune; I''ll send you to hell to meet the great Lord Satan," the man sneered.


    Shenfeng didn''t reply, only his expression remained cold as he stepped forward, shooting out like a meteor in a blink.


    With a swoosh, his longsword suddenly thrust forward, the tip sparking a cold gleam that shone splendidly, the sword''s radiance flared like a raging dragon, crazily lunging at the opponent.


    Crackle, suddenly, a lightning bolt shaped like a serpent appeared before Shenfeng, the thrust of his longsword thwarted, his body twisting dramatically, dodging the attack with an eerie trajectory.


    His eyes sharp as blades, he stared intently at the foreign adversary, unfazed by the enemy''s sudden eruption of lightning superpower.


    As the director of the Bureau of Superpowers of Huaxia, what superpower user hadn''t he seen? Be it those who could manipulate the Five Elements or those with invisibility, he had seen them all.


    "I am Raymond, the glorious son of the Thunder God, in the name of the Thunder God, I sentence you to death!"


    Whoosh, a scepter suddenly emerged in Raymond''s hands, resembling a white bone studded with a dense array of blue gems, within which lightning ceaselessly flickered.


    Boom, the heavens and earth transformed, and from above the forest, a colossal bolt of thunder struck down, hitting Shenfeng directly.


    Cling clang, Shenfeng lifted his longsword with a forceful motion, blocking the attack, then his footsteps tapped rapidly, his body strangely leaving behind a trail of afterimages, long like a dragon, making it impossible to capture his figure.


    "His control is still too weak; once I get close to him, he is dead!" Shenfeng''s eyes brimmed with murderous intent.


    Seeing Shenfeng''s crazed assault, Raymond''s heart shook. He was like a mage in a game with horrifying long-range attack power, but almost zero melee strength.


    "No, I can''t let him get close, otherwise I''m in big trouble!" Raymond decided, stepping back in rapid succession.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Raymond kept retreating, swinging his scepter with all his might as thunderbolts, free of cost, rained down from the sky.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt exploded around Shenfeng, but Shenfeng skillfully dodged each one.


    Whoosh, Shenfeng accelerated, his body eerily twisting and somehow skimming along the ground to close in for the kill.


    Swipe, swipe, the longsword suddenly flicked, and a dazzling sword light shot out like a dragon, furiously streaking towards Raymond.


    Clang, clang, Raymond quickly lifted his scepter to block, but when the sword light hit the scepter, the gem-encrusted scepter instantly cracked.


    "What! Impossible!" Raymond was greatly alarmed. How could this be? This scepter was his treasure, crafted with immense effort.


    Shenfeng sneered, his body twisting violently as he vanished altogether, leaving Raymond in shock and horror.


    "No good!"


    As soon as he spoke, Raymond felt a chill surge wildly into his throat. His eyes bulged, a deathly pallor spreading around them.


    Thunk, he fell face-first to the ground, dead, his body still violently twitching as a thick scent of blood slowly wafted away.


    Shenfeng''s expression was unchanged, holding his longsword as he gradually left the area. For him, killing a man was no victory; only the last one standing was the true winner.


    Meanwhile, in another direction, Li Tianhao was snapping off branches, placing them in specific positions, and then setting the Xuan Wu divination in the center.


    "Seven Killings Xuan Wu Formation, rise!"


    Li Tianhao''s hands violently thrust upwards, and the broken branches suddenly surrounded by faint strands of light.


    And the Xuan Wu divination in the center flashed a blinding gold light, but this light was like a blade''s edge, possessing a heart-throbbing sharpness.


    "Let''s see which unlucky one wanders into Brother Dao''s formation," Li Tianhao sneered.


    He wasn''t good in combat, but given enough time to set up his formation, he could trap and kill an Innate expert to death.


    And today, Li Tianhao had modified the already extremely lethal Seven Killings Formation, increasing its power even further.


    Li Tianhao closed his eyes, beginning to sense the enemies around him with his spiritual power. Suddenly, he cracked a small smile; the prey had finally taken the bait.


    A foreign expert carefully made his way, and upon seeing Li Tianhao''s figure, the expert immediately beamed with joy.


    "What an arrogant fool, daring to rest here. He''s asking for death. It seems heaven still favors me!"


    "Well then, I shall gladly take this!"


    The foreign expert sneered and stepped right into the Seven Killings Xuan Wu Formation enveloping Li Tianhao.


    Suddenly, Li Tianhao''s figure faded away, replaced by an endless expanse of white void, and within this void, there appeared multiple steel knives shimmering with a murderous light.


    "What!"


    The foreign expert screamed, but in the next moment, the steel knives in his view grew larger and larger!

 Chapter 225 Danger Approaching (16th update)

    Clang!The foreign expert hastily raised his arm, instantly covering it with a layer of steel-like armor.


    Sparks flew as the steel sword ruthlessly chopped down on his arm, but failed to break through his defense.


    "You little bastard! How dare you ambush me, now that I''ve found you, I''ll crush every bone in your body!" the expert gritted through his teeth. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The expert walked cautiously, when suddenly a long spear appeared in front of him, thrusting fiercely towards him.


    Bang, a tremendous force made the expert stagger backward, but at that moment, he clenched his teeth and twisted his body a full one hundred and eighty degrees.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Boom, the expert punched away the long spear that was killing from behind, his expression stern and his eyes shining bright.


    "If you''ve got the guts, come out! What kind of strong man hides in the dark?"


    This man roared angrily, feeling extremely frustrated. He hadn''t even seen the person, just endless sneak attacks¡ªwas there any point in that?


    Shouldn''t a fight be intense and impactful, fist to flesh? What''s this, playing hide and seek? Haven''t you graduated from kindergarten yet?


    In front of the man, Li Tianhao''s figure slowly appeared, with a slight smile he said, "You asked me to come out, so here I am. If you''ve got the nerve, come at me, and see how I kill you."


    Hiss, the expert was immediately furious, how dare this bastard ambush me and then taunt me!


    Tap tap tap, the expert took quick steps, his silhouette mountainous as he charged at Li Tianhao, his fist thundering out, coating his entire arm and body with a layer of steel.


    Standing in front of him, Li Tianhao still wore a calm smile, only to see him lightly tap his finger.


    Vroom, the vast white space suddenly burst into cold light, and the expert''s fist had already landed heavily on Li Tianhao.


    The foreign expert was overjoyed, but in the next moment, his fist bizarrely passed through Li Tianhao''s body, while Li Tianhao, like a phantom projection, still stood in the same place.


    "You waste of space, unless you find and break the formation core, you''ll never find me. Now, please welcome the grand arrival of the most violent storm!"


    As Li Tianhao''s words fell, the foreign expert stood frozen as various weapons densely appeared in the space, all glinting with a thick intent to kill.


    These weapons included long spears, short swords, meteor hammers, giant halberds, and a sky filled with arrows.


    At the center of these weapons, a massive Xuan Wu turtle lay coiled, its dragon head raised high, bellowing in rage.


    Boom!


    A thunderous deafening noise sounded, and in that moment, all the weapons in the space viciously assaulted him.


    "Oh my God!"


    The expert screamed in shock as steel quickly covered his body, and the dense and terrifying weapons all bombarded him.


    Crackle and pop, the crisp sounds rang out, the foreign expert stood like a target, his body riddled with dreadful weapons.


    "Haha! How about that, how about that? You can''t hit me, hehe!"


    "You can''t hit me, what can you do to me, haha, try hitting me, you fool!"


    Bang!


    The expert suddenly bent over, his eyes red, bloodshot, his eyeballs nearly bursting.


    Between his legs, a cold and shining axe brutally cleaved into his vulnerable spot, oh the pain, more heart-wrenchingly painful than crushing all ten fingers.


    "Crushed, right?" Li Tianhao sneered coldly, that''s for messing with me.


    Boom, once again, dense weapons appeared in mid-air, the next moment they all slashed the expert''s body, and in an instant, the guy was cut into eighteen pieces.


    Li Tianhao sneered, waving one hand, and the already severed fellow was blown directly into a jungle.


    Dead, another one dead, Li Tianhao felt very relaxed as he took another critical step towards victory.


    "I, your lord, am a genius! A genius!"


    Feeling the terror of the new Formation, Li Tianhao excitedly clenched his fist and shouted, then sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes, looking as harmless as a person or an animal could be.


    Slaughter erupted completely at this moment, with many colliding together, corpses strewn everywhere, everything steeped with a thick scent of blood.


    In the distance, Ye Ling was still crouching and searching for two guys who had already killed their opponents when suddenly, his eyes lit up at the sight of the Saintess.


    At the moment, the Saintess was alone, holding a Divine Staff in her hand, which was smooth and emerald-green all over, as if carved from a massive gem, with a huge crown on its tip.


    "Hello, beauty! Are you excited, thrilled to see me here?" Ye Ling popped up in front of the Saintess, startling her into swinging her Divine Staff.


    Bang, a huge pit appeared next to Ye Ling, and a drop of sweat ran down his forehead.


    "Heh, you sure have a unique way of greeting people, heh!"


    "Are you stupid or what? I''m greeting you. If I, your lord, wanted to kill you, you''d be dead by now."


    "Being ungrateful, eh, woman? You used to praise the feel of my touch, and now you''re making a move on me, a woman''s words really can''t be trusted."


    Ye Ling wept bitterly, but the Saintess across from him had a gloomy face, knowing that he was just putting on an act.


    "Enough with your nonsense! I don''t want to be your enemy, just get out of my way," the Saintess said, frowning.


    Ye Ling''s strength was obvious to all, and the Saintess did not want to confront him directly. Although she was confident in herself, she seemed to have even more confidence in Ye Ling.


    Ah spit, complacency before battle is precisely what one should avoid in a fight.


    "Well, I don''t really want to face you either, let''s just join forces," Ye Ling chuckled sheepishly.


    The Saintess gritted her teeth, just about to speak, when suddenly her expression changed drastically, and so did Ye Ling''s, who became somewhat serious.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh, figures suddenly landed beside them¡ªsix in total, including the Crow Elder from the Dark Council, and the strength of the other five was no less than his.


    Perhaps these six were the strongest beside Ye Ling himself. What exactly did they intend to do by joining forces?


    "Ye Ling! I, the Elder, will tear you into thousands of pieces!" the Crow Elder roared, his murderous aura growing more immense like surging waves.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, then sneered disdainfully, "You old crow, I''m not looking down on you, but you really couldn''t hack me into ten thousand pieces, you think too highly of yourself."


    "Are you really in the mood to quibble with me over this nonsense?" the Crow suddenly startled, and then bellowed.


    What does it matter how many pieces there are? All you need to know is that you''re going to die.


    "What exactly are you lot getting at?" Ye Ling asked the other five with a slight smile.


    The rest stood with a stern look, then suddenly smiled at Ye Ling, "We just don''t like your face, want to kill you, it''s that simple."


    "Haha! You guys are quite funny, even my shamelessness has been learned by you, but do you truly think you''re qualified to kill me?"


    Ye Ling sneered, but on the inside, he was extremely cautious; these six joining forces really could pose a considerable threat to him.


    "Your Highness the Saintess, you''ll join us, right?" one of the strong ones asked the Saintess.


    The Saintess blinked, then shook her head, "We from The Holy See prefer not to meddle in your vendettas, please proceed as you wish."


    "I already said she wouldn''t agree readily, just kill her, to avoid any further complications!" the Crow Elder sneered.


    Boom!


    A figure charged madly toward the Saintess. Their first target was actually the Saintess!

 Chapter 226 Escape! (17th Update)

    The Saintess probably never dreamt that these people would actually strike at her; she would never believe it even if she were beaten to death.Ye Ling was supposed to be standing right by her side, could she not even compare to a scoundrel thug?


    Though she thought this, the Saintess suddenly lifted her Divine Staff, divine light flickering, and directly blasted the incoming five-clawed attack, with a piercing clangor of iron rings.


    Thunk, thunk, thunk, the Saintess''s body kept retreating explosively, her complexion slightly pale. Being forced to face the enemy in haste, she was somewhat at a disadvantage, at the very least not able to unleash her full strength.


    And the powerhouse who ambushed the Saintess wasn''t faring any better, with a swollen hand, and a ring of faint white mist swirling around the palm, hissing as it devoured the flesh and bones of the attacker.


    "What the hell is this! What exactly is this power!" The attacker retreated to where Crow and the others were standing, struggling to use his own Spiritual Power to fight against the mist that was devouring his flesh and bones.


    Crow let out a cold laugh, "This is, of course, what The Holy See calls the supremely exalted purification, all that bullshit about purifying demons, purifying evil, it''s all bloody nonsense. This is destruction!"


    Grinding her teeth, the Saintess rapidly retreated next to Ye Ling, as it seemed that under the current circumstances, Ye Ling somehow appeared more trustworthy.


    "Ya-ho, beauty, seems like my personal charm is greater, huh, tsk tsk." Ye Ling chuckled, reaching out to embrace the Saintess, only to be pushed away by her.


    "Keep your hands to yourself, or don''t blame me for defecting to the other side and joining forces to execute you!"


    Grinding her teeth with rage, the Saintess shouted, but Ye Ling just laughed, laughed so wantonly that tears came to his eyes.


    "Are you stupid? Are you? It''s obvious, their target isn''t just me, it''s both of us, otherwise why would they kill you first, what''s the bloody point?"


    Ye Ling spoke nonchalantly, though his gaze gradually turned icy, the irreverent smirk on his face fading away.


    "Why! What grievances does The Holy See have with you people!" The Saintess demanded, looking at Crow and the others.


    Of course, what she really wanted to know was about the other five individuals. The Holy See and the Dark Council had been bitter rivals for many years, harboring a hatred as deep as life and death, so asking was as good as asking nothing.


    "Sorry, this Elder has given each of them ten drops of dark holy liquid, enabling them to join me in executing the two of you!"


    Crow, the Elder, chuckled, but the Saintess''s eyes widened in shock. Had this guy gone mad? The dark holy liquid was immensely precious, capable of enhancing one''s physical strength and even perfecting one''s genetic structure.


    Even The Holy See was greatly tempted by the dark holy liquid, yet Crow, the bastard, was so magnanimous as to give away ten drops to each person.


    "Don''t you fear the retribution from The Holy See!" The Saintess hissed through clenched teeth. Crow''s stakes were too high¡ªfor her to match¡ªleaving her with no choice but to threaten.


    The Holy See, nestled within a small country, was the largest and most fearsome organization in the world. Under its sharp fangs, no one dared to oppose it.


    Even the Dark Council, which remained hidden in the shadows, would only sporadically wage war against it, never daring to easily provoke such a formidable behemoth.


    "Sorry, after we kill you, then we''ll pin the blame on Ye Ling. I bet the Pope will be so furious that he''ll grab his staff and come make a ruckus in the East, seeking vengeance for you!"


    Crow laughed uproariously, but his expression shifted slightly, prompting the other five individuals to encircle Ye Ling and the Saintess, their bodies brimming with Spiritual Power, ready to strike at any moment.


    "You hear that, blockhead? They''re after you. Little old me is just an add-on, and I''m also going to be victim to some unjust slander because of you." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I help you escape, how will you thank me? Are you planning to offer yourself in gratitude? Haha!"


    Ye Ling stood with hands on hips, not seeming to take the six of them seriously at all; even if he couldn''t beat all six of them together, couldn''t he still run away?


    "If you rescue me, The Holy See will surely be grateful to you, may the Lord''s glory shine upon you and bless you!"


    The Saintess chanted softly, her face stern and sacred, radiating a majestic glow that pulsed gently.


    "Get lost, don''t talk to me about the Holy See. What the hell is the use in them being grateful to me?"


    "Alright, enough messing around. Get ready and follow my lead¡ªwe''re escaping together!"


    "Run!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling grabbed the Saintess and their figures turned into a blur, breaking through the defenses set by the six people who were ready and waiting, and they fled.


    "Chase them! We absolutely can''t let the two of them get away, or else we''ll be unable to bear the wrath of both the Holy See and Huaxia''s organizations. Hurry!"


    The other five powerhouses assumed that Ye Ling was the illegitimate son of a big shot from some powerful Huaxia organization, otherwise why would someone so young be so frighteningly powerful.


    The crow''s face was ashen; that damned bastard, his words just now clearly indicated a readiness for a fight to the death, so why had he suddenly run away? That wasn''t the behavior of a warrior.


    Whoosh, whoosh, several powerhouses exerted all their might desperately chasing after Ye Ling and the Saintess, their bodies enveloped in billowing Spiritual Power, turning into afterimages as they pursued.


    Meanwhile in mid-air, Ye Ling was anxious, "You''re really heavy, you know. I can hardly even run with you on my back!"


    "You actually ran? The great Divine Spirits of the Holy See have taught us that battle demands fighting to the death, never fleeing. This isn''t what Divine Spirits would do."


    The Saintess was somewhat incredulous, having been instilled with all sorts of absurd logic from custom-tailored textbooks since she was a child.


    "Fight my ass, fight! That day at the International Building, did the Divine Spirits of your Holy See see me run? Go to hell with your fancy nonsense. Do whatever you want!"


    Ye Ling cursed furiously, at a time like this, and she still spouted such nonsense. If you want to fight, then fight, but don''t blame me if you die.


    "I want to live!"


    The Saintess also spoke up directly, unsurprisingly choosing to live. At least this was a sincere decision.


    Whoosh, whoosh, several figures streaked across the sky like shooting stars, twinkling mid-air.


    "Saintess, Ye Ling! Stop right there and fight us!"


    "Fallen Ye Ling, running away isn''t the spirit of a great warrior. Come and fight!"


    "Fight your sister, fight! If one of you comes at me, and I don''t beat you until even your mother can''t recognize you, I''ll walk on my head from now on!"


    The two groups were engaged in a verbal battle high in the sky. If it had been just Ye Ling, he would have thrown off those six people long ago, maybe even found an opportunity to counter-kill, but now, with the Saintess in tow, he could hardly think of escape, much less actually accomplish it.


    Should he just abandon the Saintess? What did her life or death matter to him?


    In an instant, the thought crossed Ye Ling''s mind but was immediately dismissed.


    What a crappy idea; since she chose to trust him, he had to live up to his own reputation.


    Yeah, he was the honest and reliable young man, after all. How could he let someone down?


    "Get ready to turn around! Give it everything you''ve got for one decisive strike!"


    In the midst of fleeing, Ye Ling''s eyes gradually sharpened, a sudden killing intent flashing forth.

 Chapter 227 Mysterious Black Forest (18)

    If they continued to flee like this, neither of them would escape; they both would likely die at the hands of these five despicable individuals.Ye Ling took a deep breath, and the full might of the Nine Nether Emperor Technique was unleashed within him. His expression was icy as spiritual power surged and roared within his body.


    The Saintess also channeled all the so-called divine power into her Divine Staff, and in an instant, the staff''s golden glow shone brilliantly, shooting up into the sky and making the two of them appear almost divine.


    "Turn around, kill!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Ling and his companion, who had been frantically fleeing, spun around. Ye Ling''s expression was savage as he pulled back one arm like a full moon''s drawn bow, and then he unleashed his roar with a thunderous punch.


    Boom! His punch blasted forth, unstoppable in its might.


    The Saintess also turned, swinging her Divine Staff down with a thunderous crash. A rolling golden light burst forth, radiating from the staff at its center.


    Behind the Saintess, a huge phantom figure appeared, standing tall in mid-air like a towering mountain, immovable, with a Divine Staff in hand. Then, suddenly, he raised his hand and smashed it forcefully toward the group of six.


    "Not good! Dodge quickly!" The crow in the middle shouted, his body hurriedly twisting to evade the two terrifying attacks.


    But while he managed to dodge, the leader of the group wasn''t so lucky. Ye Ling''s furious punch and the Saintess''s Heavenly Divine Staff both smashed into him violently.


    Crackling and crashing, sounds like thunder exploded upon him. The once swiftly advancing formidable figure was suddenly halted. Then, spitting out a mouthful of blood, his chest caved in, his flesh a blur of blood and gore.


    Thud, he crumbled to the ground, breathing out more than in, clearly beyond the hope of survival.


    "Use your ultimate moves, otherwise we''ll all die!" The crow bellowed. With a sweep of his arms, countless bats appeared at his sides, and with a wave, the bats swarmed like a squadron of fighter jets, launching an attack on Ye Ling and the Saintess.


    The other four were also shaken, not daring to hold back any longer. One of them moved his hands ceaselessly, with streams of light dancing between his fingers.


    Suddenly, he pointed, and an invisible beam of light shot straight at Ye Ling and the Saintess, enveloping them both.


    "Quick! They''ve been caught by my Divine Bind, finish them off now!" The strongman shouted.


    All five, as if injected with adrenaline, went berserk, charging at Ye Ling and the Saintess with gritted teeth, vowing to kill these two bastards.


    Just as the two of them were fleeing for their lives, they suddenly found themselves trapped by an invisible force. Even after struggling free, they were still hindered in their movements and unable to leave quickly.


    "What should we do now!" Ye Ling''s expression was icy as his mind raced.


    And at that moment, the dark mass of bats had already flown close, their sharp fangs glistening with a bloody murderous intent that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Get lost, you lowly beasts! You dare to act wildly in my presence, you don''t know whether you''re alive or dead!"


    Ye Ling''s punch sent thousands of bats flying. His spiritual power surged like raging flames, keeping the countless bats at bay, too terrified to approach.


    But as a result, the five powerful pursuers were already upon them, and the Saintess appeared visibly tense.


    "What do we do, Ye Ling? If not, let''s just fight it out!" The Saintess was obviously panicking; she had always been high above others, never having experienced such a dangerous moment before.


    Ye Ling shook his head. This was not the time to fight; they needed to flee. Regardless of whether they could escape or not, it was only while fleeing that they might find a chance for a counterattack. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go! That place over there is darker; let''s head there!" Ye Ling looked into the distance, his eyes suddenly brightening.


    Not far away, a black veil obscured the light; this forest was entirely different from any other. But Ye Ling was not afraid of danger, for what could be more dangerous than being besieged by those five bastards?


    Both of them instantly ignited rolling spiritual power, and then they shot forward like rockets, followed closely by the five pursuers who ground their teeth and chased after them.


    This was a black forest without sunlight, vast and boundless. Upon entering, Ye Ling and his companion''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "This, this is impossible!" The Saintess exclaimed in astonishment, finding it unbelievable.


    Ye Ling was also stunned. Was this some kind of joke?


    No sooner had they entered than a force directly bound the spiritual power within their bodies. Furthermore, this black forest possessed an incredibly heavy gravity; Ye Ling felt as though he was carrying a great mountain range on his back as he walked.


    Thud, thud, each step left a crater; Ye Ling was astonished. This place was too mysterious, capable of sealing spiritual power and possessing terrifying gravity.


    At that moment, the five powerhouses also arrived at this place, and they were instantly stunned, completely shocked.


    "What kind of godforsaken place is this! Where''s my power, where did my power go!"


    "Something has sealed our powers, but damn it, why is the gravity in this space so intense!"


    "Everyone be careful, there must be something strange about this place."


    Ye Ling saw the five of them struggling as if in a swamp and was momentarily stunned before bursting into laughter.


    "Haha! You old geezers, can''t handle it, can you? Now, let''s talk, how about we coexist peacefully? Let''s get out of here first," Ye Ling laughed heartily.


    The crows and other powerhouses were taken aback, hastily turning to look at the way they came in. But the entrance they had just passed through had mysteriously vanished, without a trace.


    And there they were, all trapped in the weird black forest, a forest so vast it seemed like a tremendous demon that had completely devoured them.


    "Your sister''s peace talks! Ye Ling, you two must die today!"


    The crow roared angrily. The five exchanged looks and then began to walk towards Ye Ling, with steps as heavy as if their feet were glued to the ground. Every step was a struggle.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling became furious. You ungrateful wretches, since it has come to this, I''ll slaughter you all!


    In terms of physical strength, Ye Ling was incredibly powerful. During his Foundation Establishment''s Heavenly Tribulation, he broke through the Tribulation Cloud and refined his body with the Thunder Tribulation, almost becoming invulnerable.


    "Saintess, you take one, and I''ll squash another, then I''ll come help you!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling took out an exceedingly hard black brick from his storage ring. At this moment, this mysterious black brick was greatly useful.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Ye Ling, like an enraged bull, approached them with his arm raised high.


    Smack, the black brick came down fiercely on the head of the crow, the closest to him. Instantly, the crow collapsed to the ground, eyes rolling back.


    "You damn bird! Die quickly!"


    Ye Ling roared, gritting his teeth with force, and he actually leapt up, landing on the crow''s body, and smacked the black brick down on the crow''s head again.


    Thump, blood immediately gushed out, and the other powerhouses, except for the one heading towards the Saintess, were all dumbstruck.

 Chapter 228 Bro, Its Your Turn (19 more)

    Is this what they call a fight?This is clearly a bunch of thugs throwing down, look at how ferociously he''s swinging that black brick.


    Bang, Ye Ling smashed another brick onto the crow''s head, who had completely lost consciousness, his body convulsing non-stop, his facial muscles trembling.


    "Stop!" a powerful fighter yelled, lunging forward and tackling Ye Ling who was also crazily beating the crow.


    Seeing this, several others quickly piled on as well, their teeth clenched in anger as they threw punch after punch at Ye Ling.


    Bang, a punch hit Ye Ling square in the eye socket. Ye Ling felt the world spinning, stars bursting in his vision as his eye area quickly darkened.


    "You dare to hit me? Watch as I steal the peach, monkey style!"


    Ye Ling roared, one hand ferociously swinging the black brick, the other hand suddenly reaching out and then fiercely grabbing and pulling.


    "Ow!"


    The fighter taken by surprise by Ye Ling''s move instantly bulged his eyes, letting out a loud howl, his face turning green, his teeth chattering. Ye Ling, you sinister bastard.


    "Go down for me, little lord!" Ye Ling sneered as he slapped the brick down onto the head of a nearby fighter.


    With a thud, the fighter went down, clutching his groin and kicking his legs in agony, a tearing, lung-bursting kind of pain.


    Science has shown that the pain a woman feels during childbirth is equivalent to the pain of thirty-three bones breaking simultaneously, unbearable.


    Whereas for a man, a rupture down there is a thousand times more painful than childbirth. It doesn''t take much to imagine, this place is the most vulnerable part of the body, not to be touched lightly.


    "You''re going to die!" the fighter on the ground, grinding his teeth in pain, lunged crazily at Ye Ling.


    I''m already doomed to have no descendants, what do I have to be afraid of, I''ll go all out with you and then tackled Ye Ling to the ground.


    And believe it or not, his reckless move flipped Ye Ling right over, and seeing this, the other fighters all rushed murderously at Ye Ling, fists and feet flying.


    In this space where Spiritual Power was sealed off, the battles between these peak human fighters were almost like street gang brawls, no, even less dignified than that.


    Look at that punch, it has momentum alright, but the powerful fighter throwing it is sweating profusely, obviously straining.


    Ye Ling lay on the ground, his limbs twitching non-stop, his hand with the black brick slapping erratically.


    It was like the cold black brick was slapping around on the face, tears mixed with blood, the colors before his eyes finally blurred, I don''t freaking recognize your face anymore.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I''m going all out with you bastards!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling bit down fiercely on a nearby fighter, who howled in pain and jumped up.


    Then Ye Ling knocked another one down with a black brick, quickly getting to his feet. He stood there, his teeth clenched, blood flowing from his nostrils, one eye black, the other purple, blood at the corner of his mouth.


    He truly looked mighty from all sides, an awesome presence indeed.


    "Dare to ruin my beautiful face, if I don''t wreck you lot today, I''ll take your last name!"


    With these words, Ye Ling advanced fiercely towards the people, with a significant momentum, though beneath him, it felt as if he was being dragged down by a mighty force.


    Can''t help it, the gravity was too strong. Ye Ling felt as if his internal organs were constantly being squeezed, his robust physique almost at its limit.


    The fighter who "stole the peach, monkey style" from Ye Ling had already been knocked down, and so the number of fighters ganging up on Ye Ling was down to just two.


    "You little bastards, grandpa is going to have some good fun with you today!" Ye Ling sneered coldly, wiped away the blood from his nose with a fierce swipe of his hand, and then walked towards the two men.


    The two stepped back in some panic. The guy on the other side was unreasonably strong, having killed half of their warriors by himself, especially with that black brick in his hand¡ªit hit like steel, scratching and knocking them down upon contact.


    At that moment, a sharp scream from the Saintess not far away caught Ye Ling''s attention, and anger blazed in his eyes. Damn it, that bastard dared to rip the Saintess''s top.


    "You damn scoundrel! Daring to bully my woman like that, I''ll smash your balls to your temples!" Ye Ling roared.


    "But that underwear does look really nice. Tsk tsk, those breasts, damn, I''m impressed again. And it''s a Mexican Dollar, haha!" Ye Ling laughed loudly.


    Then, he turned his head, his gaze sharp as a knife, staring deadly at the two men beside him, giving them a chilling smile.


    "How about it, fellas, shall we start? Don''t get in the way of me rescuing someone," Ye Ling chuckled.


    But the other two powerhouses were infuriated. You dare look down on us, thinking you''re invincible just because you''ve got a black brick? We''ve never been afraid of a fight.


    "Old Black, you go first, I''ll flank from the back!" a white powerhouse told his black colleague.


    The black powerhouse nodded: "I can go, but my leg is cramping a bit, you go first. I''ll find an opening to sneak attack him, blow up his ass, and kill the bastard."


    "Damn it, my legs are cramping too. Old Black, you go. Believe it or not, we''ll kill him. Just a young kid, only lived a few years, got a black brick and doesn''t know who he is."


    "Yeah, Old White, he thinks he can build a skyscraper with a brick. Pah, let''s kill him together!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he watched the two men across from him clowning around, and he stood there stunned. Could these guys be any more shameless, each with top-notch acting skills?


    "Enough of the crap, come at me with your life!" Ye Ling roared, fiercely wiping the blood from his nose with his sleeve, and with a bellow, charged at the two men.


    The black brick in his hand whistled sharply through the air as Ye Ling took big strides, and Old Black and Old White, who had been standing there in a daze, clenched their teeth.


    "Brothers in arms, with united strength, we''ll break through anything!"


    The two men shouted, their faces the picture of determination as they walked toward Ye Ling side by side, appearing ready to fight together to the bitter end.


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly, quickening his pace, and in the blink of an eye, he was right beside the two, raising the black brick high.


    "Old Black, let''s go!"


    The white powerhouse said fiercely, and Old Black nodded, head held high in pride. Before he could swing his fist, Ye Ling brought the black brick crashing down, toppling him to the ground.


    Old Black''s head spun, and as his gaze shifted, he saw the white powerhouse sneaking back into the distance.


    "Old White! Damn your family''s Maria! You scoundrel, how dare you betray me!"


    Old Black shouted, struggling to get up, but was struck down again by Ye Ling''s black brick; his eyes bulged as if they were about to explode, and his legs twitched.


    "Big brother, let''s join forces! Let''s kill this shameless bastard. Let''s talk things over, okay?" Old Black gasped desperately, reaching his limit.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling bent down, chuckled, and said, "Want to talk things over? Sure, go discuss the details with the crows."


    The next moment, the black brick in Old Black''s vision grew larger and faster.


    Thump!


    The brick smashed into Old Black''s face, and he passed out immediately, his breath shallow, more out than in, obviously not long for this world.


    "Your turn, buddy." Ye Ling, holding the black brick, walked menacingly toward the white man.

 Chapter 229 The Tragic Hero! (20 more)

    Ye Ling''s expression was ferocious as the black brick in his hand flickered with a faint black glow, making the Caucasian fighter tremble all over."Would you believe me if I said I got lost?"


    The Caucasian fighter looked at the Black fighter still twitching on the ground, feeling a chill in his heart. This bastard was an absolute freak; didn''t he see how his abandoned companion had been beaten like a dog?


    Ye Ling sneered coldly as he slowly approached, "Do you think I would believe that? And if I said I was lost too, would you believe me?"


    "I believe!" The Caucasian fighter''s face was ashen. Damn it, who the hell would believe that? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To meet is fate, so don''t reject the wonderful destiny between us. Come on, taste the black brick in my hand; it''s quite delightful."


    Ye Ling let out a chilling sneer as the Caucasian fighter''s legs trembled. After being unrivaled for so many years, when had he ever faced such a tragic end? It seemed he was doomed to escape this fate.


    "Before I die, could you give me a chance to say a word?" The Caucasian fighter took a deep breath, steadying his spirit.


    Ye Ling glanced at the Saintess, whose situation was gradually deteriorating, and shook his head, "Sorry, but that bastard is about to kill my woman; I don''t have time to dawdle with you."


    "Who dares to touch the companion of the great and noble lord? I''ll slaughter him first!"


    With those words, the enraged Caucasian fighter charged towards another part of the battle circle, leaving Ye Ling stunned; this guy''s desire to perform was quite strong.


    Unfortunately for him, as the Caucasian fighter approached Ye Ling and cast a smiling glance, a massive black brick viciously swung towards him.


    With a bang, a black brick struck him to the ground. The Caucasian fighter felt as if he had hit a mountain of iron; too hard indeed. His head seemed like tofu, completely incapable of withstanding the impact with the black brick.


    "You love to perform? I''ll let you perform! Perform!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth and kept pounding with the brick.


    The Caucasian fighter wailed on the ground, "My lord! Stop, I''m one of us; I haven''t betrayed the organization. I''m not acting; this is a real outpouring of emotions!"


    As the black brick ruthlessly smashed down, the Caucasian fighter howled in misery, utterly unable to fight back. With stars and birds swirling before his eyes, he felt dizzy and was about to lose consciousness.


    "You want to show genuine emotions? You think you''re an Oscar-winning actor? Just thinking of the Oscars enrages me. Why can''t we Huaxia people get an Oscar? Are you discriminating against us?" Ye Ling didn''t stop his assault.


    Left hand, right hand, quick motions repeat; left hand, right hand, the routine is heavy.


    As he was pummeled with the brick, the shivering Caucasian fighter pleaded, "My lord! Give me a chance; once I get out, I will skin those bastards, and all the Oscars will belong to the great Huaxia people!"


    "Whoever rebels, I''ll risk my life fighting them! Please give me a chance!" The Caucasian fighter yelled, begging for the beating to stop, or he would indeed be done for.


    Ye Ling paused, took a deep breath, and helped the Caucasian fighter to his feet, "How about this: I''ll give you a chance. Go kill your companion, the one fighting the Saintess, and I''ll let you go. How does that sound?"


    "You can count on me, sir! I promise to complete the mission! Believe me!"


    The Caucasian fighter nodded, biting down hard. He had to execute this task perfectly; he had to survive. This horrible bastard had already killed four people.


    Staggering with difficulty, the Caucasian fighter walked as if traversing snowy mountains and grasslands, his expression extremely serious.


    Suddenly, the Caucasian fighter felt a sharp pain in the back of his head as his body went limp and he collapsed to the ground, with bright red blood pouring out from the back of his head and seeping into the earth.


    Ye Ling stood at the back, spitting: "I almost believed what you said, buddy. If our movies weren''t such garbage, I might have actually let you go."


    If the Caucasian strong man were still alive, he''d definitely be lamenting his fate. To think he would die at the hands of the "excellent" reputation of Huaxia films was indeed an irony.


    After taking down everyone, Ye Ling sniffed and made his way towards where the Saintess was fighting.


    "Hey, old man, prepare to die!"


    Ye Ling roared. The strong man who was fighting not far from the Saintess trembled in response, slowly turned his head toward Ye Ling, and glanced at his pitiful companions lying on the ground.


    "Big brother, you''re too excited. I was just playing around with the Saintess; the great Holy See forever showers us with its holy glory. How could I be enemies with the Saintess?"


    "I will always support the friendly relations between the Holy See and our organization. So, you see, you misunderstood, haha. How could I possibly be with those bastards?"


    The only remaining strong man wore a fawning smile, as Ye Ling snorted coldly and continued to approach him, while the Saintess, her jacket completely torn and her hair disheveled, wore a furious expression.


    "You, full of hot air, get the hell away from me!"


    Boom! The Saintess swung her Divine Staff, heavily smashing it onto the strong man''s head. With a thud, the strong man fell to the ground.


    "Stop, stop! I surrender! You can''t mistreat prisoners of war!" the strong man yelled, raising his hands, fear in his eyes.


    The approaching Ye Ling was too terrifying. That jerk was an unreasonable freak, strong to the point of defying all logic. He simply couldn''t be beaten.


    Moreover, in this bizarre black forest, with their Spiritual Power sealed and gravity intensified, even escaping was a luxury.


    And even worse was the black brick in Ye Ling''s hands, which was ridiculously hard. Being hit on the head with it felt like crashing into a mountain, causing dizziness and swelling. One brick was enough to destroy his fighting capability, let alone continue the battle.


    "Believe me, I''m very sincere. You can''t doubt a prisoner''s declaration of defeat!" The man, still bleeding from his head, blinked, looking very sincere.


    Ye Ling sneered: "If I believed you, I''d be an idiot. If the Saintess believed you, she''d be an idiot wife!"


    Crack! The Saintess gritted her teeth and hit the strong man on the head again with the Divine Staff, her face livid: "Who''s your wife! Don''t be so shameless!"


    "Ah! I''m saving you here, that''s a huge favor. What''s wrong with repaying me with your body? Doesn''t saving a life deserve a spring-like recompense? You ungrateful woman!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily, walking over to the strong man and smacking another brick on his head.


    "Who are you talking about! I will definitely repay your life-saving kindness in the future, but I absolutely will not let you tarnish my innocence!"


    The Saintess retorted, fiercely hitting the prisoner on the head with her Divine Staff. The strong prisoner fell to the ground, seeing stars twirling in his eyes.


    "The gratitude for saving a life can only be repaid by becoming my wife! You''re too infuriating, I can hardly hold back any longer!"


    Ye Ling, grinding his teeth, swung the black brick in his hand, venting his anger on the body of the strong man.


    The strong man lying on the ground raised his hands in a tragically heroic stance: "Big brother, big sister-in-law, can you two throw your tantrums without dragging me into it?"

 Chapter 230 Surprise Attack (21st Update)

    The only remaining strong warrior cried out, "Why am I involved in your couple''s quarrel, huh? I am an innocent victim here!""Please spare me. You two fight, and I get hit with a brick and struck by the Divine Staff, how can I withstand this?"


    "Who is your big brother!"


    Ye Ling roared, slamming a brick down on the strong warrior''s leg. There was a crisp snapping sound, and the warrior wailed miserably, a far cry from his previously impressive bearing.


    "Who is your sister-in-law!"


    Bam, the Saintess smashed the Divine Staff onto the strong warrior''s other leg with such force it turned into a bloody mess.


    "Oh my goodness, just kill me, this is too terrifying. Please no more torture, let me die!"


    The strong warrior wailed, feeling utterly bullied. I, a mighty practitioner of the Foundation Establishment Stage, am being beaten to a pulp by two youngsters and begging for death. Is there no justice in this world?


    "Who said we''re going to kill you? Both of us are well-educated, cultured individuals. Who are you insulting? We are cultured people, not savages who fight and kill!"


    As soon as Ye Ling finished speaking, the Saintess spat out, "Get lost, you shameless fellow, weren''t those people killed by you?"


    "I spit on that, they killed themselves out of shame, feeling that they lost their conscience doing what they did. Don''t you dare pin that on me. I, being as great as I am, will not admit to it!"


    Ye Ling hastily retorted. In reality, he was just talking nonsense, but the murderous intent in his heart was gradually spreading. It was time to kill; the game was over.


    "Kill me if you will, just step aside if you won''t; can I just kill myself, please? Why are you dragging this out? I can''t take it anymore!" The strong warrior''s eyes brimmed with tears of frustration.


    Ye Ling was taken aback. Wow, someone actually asking for death. The Saintess and I didn''t even torture him that much. Modern people just aren''t the same as before; they''re lacking resilience. We haven''t even used tiger benches or chili water on him, and he''s already breaking down. In a world war, this guy would definitely be the first major traitor.


    The Saintess too looked on with pity, gazing at the strong warrior''s completely ruined legs, "Ye Ling, are we being too violent? Maybe this isn''t right."


    "That broken leg was your doing, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Ling chuckled mischievously, moving closer to the strong warrior.


    Smack, the black brick smashed down on the warrior''s leg, bending the shin into an odd angle with its tremendous force.


    "Ah! Help! This is bullying!"


    The strong warrior screamed miserably. Damn you, will you kill me or not? Just scaring me like this, have you no sense of public decency?


    "Now that was definitely me," Ye Ling said with a gentle smile.


    The Saintess hung her head, this guy was simply invincible. Shaking her head, she realized there was no arguing with him. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, the warrior who was clutching his legs and howling, suddenly had a sly gleam appear in his eyes. With a swift wave of his hand, a cloud of pink gas shot towards the Saintess.


    "No, you''re courting death!" Ye Ling exclaimed. The black brick crashed into the warrior''s head, the immense force knocking him out cold, twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    Suddenly, the Saintess''s skin turned red, her complexion pale, and a hint of unnatural flush appeared.


    "Haha! This is the number one wonder poison of the ability users'' world¡ª''Passion Scourge.'' If you don''t mate with a man, you''ll die. I really want to see what you, the noble Saintess, are going to do now, haha!"


    The warrior on the ground, foaming at the mouth, uttered these indistinct words before his breath weakened, and he died on the spot.


    Ye Ling''s expression turned icy. He had been careless, had too much fun, and was caught off guard by the scoundrel''s sneak attack.


    The Saintess was also overcome with anxious fervor; the dead powerhouse was truly a heart-wrenching killer.


    Now there was only one man left. If she wanted to survive, she would have to join forces with Ye Ling, yet once they did so, the purity of the Saintess would no longer exist.


    It must be known that the Saintess represented the glory of The Holy See. Once defiled, especially by a youngster from Huaxia, it would be a huge disgrace for The Holy See.


    If she chose not to coalesce, death awaited her. Although the Saintess was willing to offer her life for The Holy See, she didn''t want to die if there was a chance to live.


    What should she do!


    Complex thoughts emerged in the heart of the Saintess, and at this moment, a strange swelling of emotions also began to permeate, causing restlessness within her.


    Her body was getting hotter, and the feeling of shame in her heart was also growing stronger. The Saintess feared she couldn''t control herself; if she were to indulge in this wonderful sentiment, it would be over.


    Ye Ling quickly went over to the Saintess. At the moment, the Saintess was only wearing a mysterious black bra, her snow-white skin was already showing signs of blush, clearly the effect of the poison taking hold.


    "Sit down quickly, I will help you remove the poison inside your body!"


    Ye Ling didn''t take advantage of the situation. The Saintess sat cross-legged on the ground, and Ye Ling, with a serious expression, placed his hand directly on the smooth and snowy back of the Saintess.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling was taken aback. Damn it, the place had sealed off the spiritual power, how was he to detoxify the Saintess?


    "Not good, spiritual power is sealed. I''ll carry you out, detoxify you once we''re out of this place. Hang in there!" Ye Ling bent down and directly hoisted the Saintess onto his back.


    Feeling the softness from behind, Ye Ling took a deep breath, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, swearing this was the first time he''d ever been such a gentleman.


    Ye Ling struggled to walk, carrying the Saintess meant bearing the weight of them both on himself, it was an arduous journey, almost a stumbling block at every step.


    The Saintess''s sensations were intensifying, her body felt as though ants were biting all over. Her complexion flushed as red as blood, fingers uncontrollably touching Ye Ling''s body, retracting as if shocked by electricity the moment they made contact.


    "I can''t! I must withstand this! I am the Saintess, I represent the honor of The Holy See!"


    "I absolutely cannot sink down like this; I must be able to wake up!"


    The Saintess gritted her teeth, her strong spiritual power temporarily halted the spread of the poison in her body, but the next moment, the poison exploded and fully erupted.


    "Hmm!"


    The Saintess moaned softly, her fingers uncontrollably piercing through Ye Ling''s clothes and made contact with his equally heated skin. This increased the turmoil in the heart of the Saintess even more.


    "Saintess! Stop teasing me, if I can''t hold back anymore, you can''t blame me!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth, passion surging wildly within him.


    The Saintess swung her arms back, tossing her long hair, and pressed her body against Ye Ling''s. Her seductive lips lightly touched Ye Ling''s ear.


    "If you also sink into it, I won''t blame you, because I can''t take it anymore!"


    Boom!


    This sentence ignited Ye Ling like a fuse to dynamite, his body instantly tensed, his breathing grew heavier, and his steps became even more labored.


    "You demoness! I really want to put an end to you!"


    Ye Ling cursed through gritted teeth, barely able to restrain himself anymore!

 Chapter 22)

    Ye Ling was carrying on his back a woman with bewitching foreign charm, and to make matters worse, he had been damn poisoned, with his upper garment having been torn to shreds by the very culprit who poisoned him.The contact between their delicate skin was too much for Ye Ling, a man brimming with vigor, to bear.


    "Control, control, and control again! I am a gentleman, a dignified gentleman!"


    Ye Ling told himself in secret, yet damn it, Saintess, where is your hand touching now?


    "Be gentle, if you keep teasing me, I''m going to turn on you!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, finding it damn rare to act the gentleman, and here she was, forcing him to reveal his true fangs. She was really pushing him too far.


    The Saintess had already lost consciousness, and Ye Ling''s face turned green with anger. Such a vixen, you''re close to enraging me to the fullest.


    "Evil creature! I shall tame you!"


    Ye Ling roared and set the Saintess down from his back, pouncing on her like a wolf.


    "Hehe, come at me, come on!"


    The Saintess retreated slightly, her fingers gently enticing Ye Ling, inflaming the wildfire within him like it had been doused with gasoline, burning wildly.


    "To hell with being a gentleman, when have I ever been one? It''s my nature to seize the opportunity!"


    Ye Ling lunged forward without a second thought for anything else.


    "Hehe, little lamb, I''m coming for you!"


    ...........................


    After his efforts, Ye Ling adjusted his somewhat disheveled clothes and looked at the seductive woman beside him with a snicker, "Hehe, Saintess, a Mexican Dollar, your flavor is indeed extraordinary."


    "If you dare to speak of this, I won''t hesitate to drag you down with me even in death!" The Saintess snarled, her previous coolness restored, with none of the seductive madness seen earlier.


    However, Ye Ling just laughed, took off his upper garment, and handed it to the Saintess, "Alright, put on the shirt first. I don''t wish to let others take advantage of my woman."


    "Besides, this has nothing to do with me, I was forced by you to, well, you know." Ye Ling chuckled.


    The Saintess''s face darkened, "Let''s not talk about this matter ever again. No third person must know of this."


    Ye Ling let out a deep sigh and didn''t speak. He stood up and looked at the sky, his expression peculiar, perhaps reflecting the heavy burdens a person carries.


    Living is truly exhausting; one cannot do as one pleases and is bound to struggle in the endless trials of Hongchen.


    "I''m sorry, Ye Ling. I''m so sorry, I had no choice," the Saintess said.


    She walked up behind Ye Ling and, for the first time, took the initiative to embrace his lean but rugged body, resting her cheek gently against his searing skin.


    "I am the Saintess, I represent The Holy See. The dignity and glory of The Holy See must not be tainted, I''m sorry."


    "You are a fearsome adversary, a ruthless enemy, yet a good man."


    "Beneath your hypocritical facade, your heart is truly kind."


    "In a life-or-death situation, you didn''t leave me, even though we were but strangers."


    "When I was poisoned, you still carried me in search of hope, you are a man with responsibility and commitment."


    "I''ve given myself to you, and I have no regrets. If I were just an ordinary woman, perhaps I would follow you for a lifetime."


    "But Ye Ling, I''m sorry!"


    Tears welled up in the Saintess'' eyes and fell onto Ye Ling''s body. For the first time, she realized she had developed a fondness for a man. She found that not only did she not dislike Ye Ling, but he also had a very masculine allure.


    "Saintess!" Ye Ling turned around and held the Saintess by her shoulders. He was about to speak when the Saintess'' hand blocked him.


    The Saintess let out a deep sigh, "When it''s just the two of us, you can call me Alice."


    Alice, the true name of the Saintess, was a name that commanded fearful respect in the world¡ªa name that every organization in the world would treat with utmost seriousness and never underestimate.


    "Alice, I think you should live more freely. The glory of The Holy See isn''t supported by just one woman. That old-immortal Pope is the one who really matters."


    "You are a woman, a normal woman, and most importantly, you are my woman."


    "I''ll take you away, and no one will dare to stop us. If the Pope tries to intervene, I''ll tear down the entire Holy See! I don''t mind becoming an enemy of the world for you!"


    Ye Ling''s genuine feelings poured out as he held Alice and spoke softly.


    Alice smiled, waving her hand dismissively, "Don''t talk like that again. I will never betray the Holy See in this lifetime. Let''s think of a way to get out of here instead."


    Ye Ling didn''t speak further, just took Alice''s hand and walked aimlessly ahead. They had to find a way out of the eerie black forest, or else they were uncertain what would happen to them.


    As they walked, they found themselves increasingly unable to sense direction because the trees around them all looked identical as if they had entered an independent space where everything was an illusion.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling, with his sharp eyes, spotted a pool of black water about a hundred meters away from them. The black pool was not large, just big enough to accommodate one person.


    "One person must enter the black pool and endure the trial to successfully exit the Ghostly Forest."


    That distant voice echoed once more in their minds. Ye Ling''s brow furrowed slightly; he sensed that there was something far from simple about this black pool, at the very least it was ominous.


    "You wait here, I''ll go in."


    Ye Ling patted Alice next to him, took a step forward, and jumped directly into the black pool. The black water immediately flooded over his head, completely submerging him.


    Alice clasped her hands together at her chest and muttered softly, "Bless Ye Ling, he must come out safely!"


    This was the first time that Alice prayed for a man, an absolute first for her.


    As for Ye Ling, who had jumped into the black pool, his body suddenly shook, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt an enormous pressure from all directions, crushing him crazily as if to burst him apart. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah!"


    Even Ye Ling couldn''t help but cry out from the pain. It was excruciating¡ªhis bones were almost completely broken at this moment. The black water from all sides pressed against him like mountains, squeezing him furiously.


    Bones, internal organs, flesh, all were being violently compressed by this force.


    "What is this for!"


    Ye Ling roared in anger. This black water was crazily burrowing into his body, more and more, faster and faster.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling spat out another mouthful of blood, his face turning instantly pale as paper.


    The colossal force hammered his body relentlessly, like forging fine iron.

 Chapter 23)

    Outside the black pool, Alice waited anxiously, her eyes fixed intently on the churning black water.In the not-so-large black pool, the full black liquid suddenly began to bubble as if boiling, gurgling and gurgling, then bursting, with wisps of green smoke rising.


    The rising green smoke caused a shiver of terror in Alice, and her expression grew tense.


    "What on earth is this black water! How can it be so terrifying, Ye Ling, you must hold on!"


    "Divine Spirit above, if there must be punishment, then punish me instead!"


    Alice brought her hands together in prayer, earnestly beseeching, her heartbeat racing, her concentration intense.


    Meanwhile, in the black pool, Ye Ling was undergoing the most excruciating pressure, with the surrounding water showing signs of viscosity, getting heavier and heavier.


    "What in the world is this stuff, those eight old immortals are definitely not ordinary Immortals! Who are they!"


    "Damn it, it''s crushing me to death, why the hell did I play the hero for no reason."


    But just then, a slight loosening occurred in the spiritual power sealed within his body, filling Ye Ling with unparalleled excitement, like seeing a glimmer of hope on a certain death path.


    "This... this is Hell God Mud!"


    "Damn! Who the hell are these eight old bastards to have so much Hell God Mud, haha!"


    Ye Ling, who had been an Immortal Emperor, was worldly and had seen many miracles of heaven and earth, including the Hell God Mud that he had been searching for before his fall.


    Hell God Mud, originating from the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, is a treasure hidden within the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, a rare divine substance in heaven and earth.


    To ordinary people or Immortals, this treasure is a disaster, as it has a high density and contains powerful deathly energy from hell. Anyone who gets tainted by it may suffer the binding of death energy.


    However, this treasure is also beloved by those Immortals who practice body refining. The highly dense Hell God Mud naturally carries great strength. It compresses like what happened just now, but the power it contains also constantly forges the body, strengthening it and discarding the dross.


    Hell God Mud is very expensive and rare, almost priceless; even the Lord of Hell doesn''t have much of it. But today, Ye Ling saw a whole pool of it.


    "Haha! I''ve struck it rich! This time, my Nine Nether Emperor Technique is going to soar!"


    Ye Ling was overwhelmed with excitement. For him, the Hell God Mud was the best treasure, as it was the ultimate cultivation asset for his Nine Nether Emperor Technique.


    Hum, the spiritual power that had found a slight opening within Ye Ling''s body was released like a flood through a breached dam, uncontrollable and growing stronger, until the binding was completely gone!


    "Haha! I''m back!"


    Ye Ling was overjoyed as he realized that the several old bastards who had placed a pool of Hell God Mud hadn''t ever imagined that it would trigger the Nine Nether Emperor Technique within his body, thus completely releasing his bindings.


    In that moment, Ye Ling was like a wolf among sheep, a fish entering the ocean, completely unrestrained. The power of Nine Nether within his body erupted thunderously, as he unleashed the Nine Nether Emperor Technique to its full potential.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique voraciously devoured the surrounding intimidating Hell God Mud. What was undoubtedly deadly poison to others was an irreplaceable treasure to Ye Ling.


    Boom boom boom!


    Ye Ling''s body surged with spiritual power, rapidly escalating. The Nine Nether Emperor Technique instantly broke through to the third fold, with a terrifying aura swirling around him.


    Deathly energy rolled in waves, killing intent filled the air, nothing dared to be tainted¡ªthis was the Nine Nether Emperor Technique.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, around the Golden Core within Ye Ling''s body, a bright light slowly began to condense, growing brighter and more brilliant, a dazzling splendor.


    "How is this possible! A second Golden Core!" Ye Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He had been an Immortal Emperor for so many years and had never heard of the possibility of a second Golden Core. A Golden Core represented the essence of an Immortal; one person could only possess one essence and there would never be a second.


    The most against the heavens one could go was to refine a Law body, like Three Purities, able to split into three, but that was after achieving the Way¡ªnow, Ye Ling was actually about to condense a second Golden Core.


    It was simply unimaginable¡ªafter combing through countless ages of Immortal Realm history, absolutely no precedent existed, absolutely none.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s expression grew stern as he seemed to sense the peculiarity of his Golden Core.


    He had perished as the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor. The Nine Tribulations were the most terrifying tribulations for Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Realm, with each tribulation being a rebirth, a transcendence, like reincarnation anew.


    And Ye Ling, the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, in the history of Immortal Realm, was probably the first Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor to die during Tribulation Transcending since, at such a stature, the average Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor wouldn''t easily undertake tribulations as they already stood at the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm, with no need to risk death for it.


    This unusual Golden Core must correspond to his own Nine Tribulations, then; thus, having a second meant that there would be a third, a fourth, up to the ninth!


    Thinking of this, even Ye Ling couldn''t help but tremble with shock¡ªnine Golden Cores, how incredibly powerful and terrifying would that be?


    Once he broke through the Golden Core realm, wouldn''t the nine Golden Cores unite into one? What a terrifying spectacle that would be.


    Ye Ling didn''t know; he only knew that he had now successfully condensed the second Golden Core, and the third Golden Core was also faintly beginning to take shape due to the increasingly rapid absorption by the Nine Nether Emperor Technique.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique was Ye Ling''s cultivation method, his signature technique. It not only provided Ye Ling with an unrivaled speed of cultivation and terrifying Spiritual Power but also allowed him to absorb more Spiritual Power from the world, faster and more dominantly.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique devoured like a whale swallowing waves, whereas ordinary techniques were like small fish riding waves; by comparison, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique truly showcased its terror. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And Ye Ling''s strength was surging like madness, rapidly escalating, and his body was also becoming increasingly strong, with countless quantities of hell mud transforming his physique.


    Rumble!


    The third Golden Core condensed into being, and the Nine Nether Emperor Technique had also cultivated to the Threefold pinnacle, just a step away from the fourth level.


    Too terrifying. This hell mud had spared Ye Ling countless years of cultivation, especially the Nine Nether Emperor Technique¡ªit was a once-in-a-millennium heavenly opportunity.


    As strong as Ye Ling had been in his previous life, he had only cultivated to the Sevenfold level before perishing. But now, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique had broken through to the third level, and it seemed it wouldn''t stop there.


    The hell mud was being devoured ceaselessly, Ye Ling''s Spiritual Power within rumbled tumultuously, the three Golden Cores emitting a terrifying force. Sitting amidst the hell mud, Ye Ling was like an unchallenged Divine Emperor, majestic and unassailable.


    "Nine Nether Emperor Technique! Break through the fourth level!"


    Ye Ling abruptly opened his eyes, his aura becoming even more dominant. The Nine Nether Emperor Technique directly broke through, stepping into the terrifying fourth level.


    An unparalleled devouring force, like a black hole, frantically absorbed the dwindling hell mud, the terrifying power contained within gradually converting into pure Spiritual Power to form the fourth Golden Core.

 Chapter 233 The Sword Extinguishes Three Lives (24th Update)

    The fourth Golden Core, like a newly born stellar radiance, slowly condensed within Ye Ling''s body.Boom!


    An unprecedentedly powerful aura burst forth from inside Ye Ling, this power so immense that even the Hell God Mud surrounding his body trembled.


    Four Golden Cores, from the Immortal Realm to the Mortal Realm, unprecedented, could truly be called a miracle.


    "This strength, it''s so satisfying!"


    Ye Ling, clutching his fist, laughed heartily. His strength had completely surpassed that of his previous life''s Golden Core Stage, a difference as vast as that between clouds and mud, simply incomparable.


    Moreover, his Nine Nether Emperor Technique also broke through to the fourth layer, the rolling Spiritual Power and Hell God Mud being sucked in like by a massive black hole, pouring into Ye Ling''s body like a surging river.


    The benefits the Hell God Mud brought to Ye Ling were too strong, so formidable they defied description.


    The breakthrough of the Nine Nether Emperor Technique was Ye Ling''s greatest reliance. Now, with four Golden Cores stacked together, just how powerful was he?


    The path of cultivation, two Golden Cores versus one is by no means as simple as adding one plus one. It''s a qualitative transformation, a breakthrough of miracles. How could it only double one''s combat power?


    Alice, who was standing outside the black pond, was dumbfounded as she watched the churning black water within the pond slowly evaporating, becoming less and less.


    Furthermore, the black water gradually turned viscous, eventually taking on the consistency of thick paste, which was simply unbelievable.


    Suddenly, an aura burst out, incredibly powerful, and Alice was knocked into the air by the force, crashing to the ground, feeling as if all her organs were tumbling.


    In the pond, all of the Hell God Mud had disappeared. Ye Ling opened his eyes, two sharp glints piercing the void, and although his body was still thin, he seemed like the master of this world, impossible to ignore, standing tall and dazzling with radiant brilliance.


    Ye Ling had emerged from seclusion, his strength transforming drastically. With the four Golden Cores, and his body further strengthened by the transformation of the Hell God Mud, it was as indestructible as divine gold itself.


    "Alice, your husband is back!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, flying directly to Alice''s side and helping her up, after she had been accidentally blown away by the release of his aura.


    Alice''s eyes widened, as if seeing a ghost. "Was that aura just now really yours? Divine Spirit, it''s too powerful! Even the great Pope doesn''t have such strength!"


    "You''re quite cheeky, what''s the Pope compared to me? I could beat him senseless with just one hand and one foot!" Ye Ling grinned, looking quite proud of himself.


    This time, Alice didn''t say anything else but looked at Ye Ling with utmost seriousness, "Ye Ling, promise me, don''t make an enemy of The Holy See, okay?"


    Ye Ling was too strong, beyond Alice''s expectations. If Ye Ling stood against The Holy See, it would be a devastating blow to them, and more importantly, Alice did not wish to see any harm come to either Ye Ling or The Holy See.


    "I promise you, my dear, as long as The Holy See doesn''t trouble me, I absolutely won''t kill that old guy. I''m not so bored as to look for trouble when I have nothing better to do," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Alice smiled, and at that moment, the mysterious black forest silently vanished, and both of them returned to the dense jungle, the binding power of the world was gone, and Alice''s powerful strength returned to her body.


    "Let''s go, let''s find the crowd first!" Ye Ling chuckled, reaching out to cradle Alice''s delicate waist and soared into the air, flying rapidly forward.


    Continue your journey on empire


    In another place, a blood battle was raging intensely!


    Within a lush dense forest, over twenty figures endured on the land, their expressions cold, their eyes sharp as knives.


    Bodies lay on the ground, lifeless, the pungent smell of fresh blood diffusing throughout the forest''s atmosphere, the violent killing intent seemingly disrupting the forest''s calm aura.


    Shenfeng and Li Tianhao, covered in blood, stood at the very center, along with several Huaxia powerhouses who were fighting a desperate battle, surrounded by foreign ability users from all over.


    "Tianhao! Can you still hold on?"


    Shenfeng held his longsword, his breath somewhat chaotic, gasping heavily, his face splattered with blood.


    Li Tianhao gritted his teeth and nodded, a huge wound at his ribcage bleeding profusely, looking terrifying.


    He was besieged by several foreign powerhouses, the formation was broken, and if Shenfeng hadn''t arrived in time, Li Tianhao might have already died¡ªextremely dangerous, he was lucky to survive.


    "Ye Ling has also disappeared, and the crows from the Dark Council, along with other major forces'' powerhouses, are all missing. I suspect they have gone to besiege Ye Ling," he said.


    Shenfeng spoke softly, tightly protecting Li Tianhao behind him, with the longsword in his hand flickering with boundless cold light, captivating the soul.


    Li Tianhao took a deep breath, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Didn''t you see that the Saintess of The Holy See is also gone? This matter is probably not that straightforward."


    Whoosh, a Knight''s Lance came hurtling towards them, wielded by a foreign powerhouse of the Innate Realm, bathed in blood, with a ferocious look and a thunderous killing intent.


    "Be careful!"


    Shenfeng roared, charging out instantly, thrusting his longsword fiercely, the sword light emerged, like the thunderous crack of lightning.


    Clang, the two engaged, with the immense force jolting both of them back repeatedly. Shenfeng gritted his teeth, steadied his stance with a tap of his toe, and charged forward again.


    "Sword Wipe Three Lives!"


    Boom, he swung his sword and a huge sword-shaped phantom appeared in mid-air, fiercely striking towards the opposite powerhouse.


    The foreigner''s lance thrust forward fiercely, covering his body in a bright golden glow.


    Clang clang, the longsword struck the strongman, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    "Slash with one sword!"


    Boom, Shenfeng raised his hand and swung another sword fiercely; he was like an unyielding War God, glaring with eyes wide, imposing like a rainbow.


    The golden light around the foreign powerhouse was actually cleaved, creating a crack.


    "Two Swords End This Life!"


    Swish, the sword light was like a dragon, irresistible; in the blink of an eye, it overwhelmed and struck down relentlessly.


    The foreigner hadn''t regained his footing when this terrifying strike bombarded him, forcing him to retreat explosively, his face utterly pale and the golden defense shield around him instantly shattered.


    Crack, the shield like broken glass, shattered and directly vanished around him.


    Shenfeng, caught up in a frenzied assault in mid-air, gritted his teeth, with his spiritual power nearly depleted, but the enemy before him hadn''t fallen; he could not retreat!


    Around him, the sounds of slaughter were unending, the air filled with the stench of blood, which dyed Shenfeng''s eyes blood red!


    "Three Swords End the Future!"


    Whoosh, Shenfeng''s whole being burst through the air, his body surged with golden light, like an unmatched War God.


    He held his sword high, a wave of energy exploding around him, blowing his clothes and hair wildly.


    "Sword Wipe Three Lives!"


    "Exterminate!"


    Shenfeng bellowed, the longsword in his hand cleaving fiercely downward, with the air around the blade seemingly igniting.


    This sword strike, astonishing to all.


    And in the eyes of the foreign powerhouse, the longsword, glittering with a sharp light, became like a dragon, like thunder, faster and faster.


    In his eyes, the sword also grew larger and larger! S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 234 Choose Your Way to Die (25 Chapters)

    Shenfeng raised his sword, his presence like the heavens themselves.With a flash, the sword''s light struck through the void, charging toward the opposite, completely intimidated fighter.


    Everyone was shocked by this strike, the dazzling sword radiance soaring into the sky, the invincible silhouette deeply etched into the minds of all present.


    Boom!


    The sword''s glare was blinding; it exploded, making everyone''s eyes sting with involuntary tears, and a chill rose in everyone''s hearts.


    "No!"


    The fighter completely enveloped in sword light involuntarily raised his hands above his head, eyes filled with terror, as the scent of death already wrapped around him.


    As the sword light descended, Shenfeng crouched on the ground, a breeze blowing past him, fluttering the hem of his clothes.


    As Shenfeng stood up, his gaze, sharp as the aurora, swept across the crowd; his eyes were like longswords, unstoppable.


    The foreign fighter opposite him, dead!


    "He has reached his limit, let''s join forces and kill him!"


    Suddenly, a powerful foreign fighter stepped forward, pointing his Western sword at Shenfeng, the blade flashing with dazzling red flames, exuding terrifying heat.


    At that moment, all the battling Huaxia fighters disengaged from the fight and came to Shenfeng''s side; for a moment, the Eastern and Western powers faced off, with battle imminent.


    "The weak must die! Otherwise, this barrier will ultimately be insurmountable."


    The only Foundation Establishment Stage fighter among the foreign powers stepped forward, his expression cold and filled with disdain.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat; indeed, this trial only allowed ten to survive, all others must die, and in the end, they couldn''t avoid fratricide.


    "So let''s kill these Huaxia people first, then we can discuss our own matters!"


    That Foundation Establishment Stage fighter was a prince from the vampire clan named Ge Le, with formidable strength, a strange old monster that had lived for a century.


    Shenfeng''s gaze hardened, he stepped forward, holding his longsword across his chest: "If you want a fight, come and get it!"


    The two forces were on the verge of clashing, battle ready to erupt, the tension reaching a breaking point, when suddenly, the Foundation Establishment Stage fighter moved, his step light, almost mist-like as he drifted beside Shenfeng, eerily fast.


    "Then, Your Highness will kill you first!"


    Ge Le''s hand thrust out fiercely, his nails long and blood-red, whether stained with fresh blood or something else, it wasn''t clear.


    Li Tianhao was about to make a move when Shenfeng pushed him away with one hand; his longsword stabbed out ferociously, with the last of his strength roaring out to form a dragon of the sword, charging at Ge Le.


    The last brilliance, the final splendor; the light from this sword seemed as if it would live in the world forever.


    Bang!


    Ge Le was sent flying by that single sword stroke, but sadly it didn''t harm him, and Shenfeng, his body''s last spiritual power spent, finally could no longer stand, one knee falling to the ground.


    The longsword stuck in the earth, its edge hidden, but its power had intimidated everyone.


    A single sword''s might made everyone tremble with fear!


    "You have no more strength left; now, I shall drain every drop of blood from your body, you must die, there is no one in this world who can save you!"


    Ge Le sneered, his foot tapping the ground as he leaped toward Shenfeng.


    And the other Huaxia fighters all moved, their spiritual power surging, a whirlwind of blood and gore rising, forming a terrible maelstrom that viciously swept toward their enemies.


    Seeing this, the foreign superpower users all acted, laughing ferociously, poor, weak Huaxia people, how could you be a match for us, the powerful beings!


    Boom!


    Everyone clashed at that instant, blood spurting and the cold light of blades flashing.


    Ge Le, the terrifying prince, had already reached Shenfeng''s side, smiling ferociously. His hand was already savagely striking towards Shenfeng. Once hit, Shenfeng would have no chance.


    Li Tianhao felt a surge of urgency, charging forward. He wanted to block this attack for Shenfeng, for Shenfeng could not die¡ªhe was the director of the Bureau of Superpowers, the leader that the hearts of the Huaxia people now rallied behind.


    If he died, their momentum would disperse, and once that momentum was gone, the entire Huaxia collective would be annihilated!


    Whoosh, Ge Le was already upon him. It seemed he could see Shenfeng lying in a pool of blood, his end agonizingly brutal. For someone of his strength, dealing with an opponent in the Innate Realm was simply bullying.


    But just then, a palm suddenly appeared between the two, catching Ge Le''s approaching hand in the blink of an eye and twisting it viciously.


    There was a sharp crack¡ªa clear sound of bone breaking¡ªGe Le howled in pain, and right after that, a blur appeared before him.


    Thud, Ge Le fell with a thump, a mighty force smashing him harshly into the ground, creating a large crater, and breaking several of his bones.


    "Who! Who the hell is it!"


    Ge Le bellowed. He was a formidable Foundation Establishment Stage warrior, yet someone had felled him so effortlessly. The attacker was definitely not a nobody, and must possess formidable strength.


    But at this moment, did such a person exist on the battlefield?


    "You really are courting death!"


    A chilling voice rang out. Everyone looked up, their hearts skipping a beat in terror. The figure suspended mid-air was forever unforgettable, branded deep within their hearts.


    Ye Ling, this terrifyingly powerful being, had appeared at the critical moment, hovering mid-air, his expression icy, not bothering to conceal the raging aura exploding from his body.


    And even more shockingly, standing beside him was none other than the Saintess of The Holy See, Alice¡ªhow was this possible!


    If Ye Ling''s overwhelming strength had already sent shockwaves through everyone, then the sight of the Saintess by his side was like a thunderbolt striking their hearts, beyond belief.


    Explore stories at empire


    "Saintess!" a fighter from The Holy See roared unwillingly.


    Alice walked over, her expression cold: "I was surrounded and attacked by Crow and five other powerful enemies, and was saved by Ye Ling."


    Hissss, everyone inhaled sharply. The Saintess had been surrounded and attacked by Crow and five other powerful beings?


    This was surely the prelude to a world war. Once The Holy See''s terrifying strength was provoked, how many organizations could stand against it?


    "You''re lying! Where are our Elders!" the people from the Dark Council demanded loudly, still reeling from the shock.


    Alice did not respond, but Ye Ling, hovering in mid-air, replied with a chilling sneer, "Your Elders? They''ve already become lifeless corpses!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whir, the crowd erupted into mayhem, unable to believe that Elder Crow from their midst had fallen to Ye Ling.


    "You''re lying! What about the other five powerful beings? Where are they!"


    Some fighters from various organizations felt utter terror, for among those five powerful beings were their leaders.


    "Do you think I would spare anyone who sought to kill me and the Saintess?" Ye Ling sneered.


    What a joke. With my temper, every aggressor must be repaid in kind; none who come shall be spared.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning, retreating again and again. It was all over, completely over.


    "Now, shall we discuss our own problems?"


    "How do you wish to die?"


    "By my hands, or by your own?"


    Ye Ling commanded authoritatively, like the angel of death, his words striking terror into the hearts of men!

 Chapter 235 Forceful Kill (1)

    Choose your death: be killed by me or kill yourself.Ye Ling''s dominance and arrogance took everyone by surprise and anger.


    You, Ye Ling, may be strong, but we''re not pigs, and among us is a mighty warrior at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Do you think you''re dealing with kindergarten kids?


    "Ye Ling! You''ve gone too far, believe it or not, we''ll fight you to the death. Even if we die, don''t you dare think you''ll live!" The Foundation Establishment Stage warrior Ge Le, who had been kicked to the ground by Ye Ling, crawled out, wiping the dust from his face and said fiercely.


    At that moment, however, Alice stepped forward: "We, The Holy See, will not get involved in your affairs, sorry."


    Whoa, everyone was stunned for a moment. The mighty Holy See actually chose to back down. Was this a dream? After all, many of the strong ones here were from The Holy See.


    "Saintess, I believe the Pope will be disappointed with your choice, and the glory of God will be tarnished," Ge Le quickly added.


    Ye Ling, standing aloft, sneered in disdain: "Are you all idiots? You leaders set out to kill the Saintess, and she came back alive. By not declaring war on you directly, she has already shown you mercy. Do you still expect her to repay grievance with kindness?"


    "What a joke, do you think the Saintess is as stupid as you?"


    After Ye Ling spoke, the strong ones of The Holy See also became instantly furious. Right, how could we forget such a thing? Daring to chase after our great Saintess, the iron cavalry of The Holy See''s glory will surely trample across the entire continent. We will kill every enemy who dares to insult the glory of The Holy See under the brilliant light of God.


    "You were the one who made a move just now, weren''t you? Then you''ll die first, and by the way, let me see just how strong you really are, a bunch of useless fools banding together, nothing but a pack of straws."


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly, his body suddenly lunging forward, rushing toward Ge Le with such speed that in the blink of an eye, he was by Ge Le''s side.


    The mighty Ge Le didn''t even have time to react. By the time he came to his senses, Ye Ling was already standing beside him, a chilling smile playing on his lips.


    Smack, his palm struck fiercely towards Ge Le, the immense force roaring in, and Ge Le, with no time to react, was smacked forcefully to the ground.


    Thud, thud, Ge Le rolled on the ground, spitting out mouthfuls of blood, his complexion pale from shock. He was scared. Ye Ling was too powerful. In front of Ye Ling, he was like a newborn baby, completely powerless to resist.


    "Weren''t you being arrogant just now? Stand up! You old coot!"


    Ye Ling roared, coming over to Ge Le and punching his head, smashing it directly into the ground while Ge Le was already lying there.


    "Stand up for me, you coward! If you dare to act, be prepared to be beaten!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, grabbed Ge Le''s leg with one hand, and yanked him out of the ground.


    Thump, Ye Ling''s foot kicked hard into Ge Le''s stomach, and Ge Le''s body instantly bowed like a cooked shrimp, spitting out bile and wailing loudly.


    "Crying out? You damn well still dare to cry out!"


    Ye Ling sneered ferociously, grabbing Ge Le''s throat tightly with one hand and slowly lifting him up.


    Ge Le, his throat clenched, struggled continuously, his breathing getting weaker, his complexion turning a ghastly blue, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Ye Ling! Release Ge Le at once, or you will face severe punishment from our Divine Punishment organization!"


    A member of the Divine Punishment organization shouted anxiously. Ge Le was one of their strongest, irreplaceable. His death here would be an irreparable loss for Divine Punishment.


    Ye Ling looked indifferent: "Divine Punishment? Haha, I''m waiting. If you don''t come, you''re cowards!"


    So-called Divine Punishment, nonsense. Ye Ling, who has now condensed four Golden Cores, possesses unparalleled strength, invincible. Not even the Pope could match him, let alone a Divine Punishment.


    Thud, a crisp sound, and Ge Le''s head tilted, his breathing ceased, and his continuously moving body began to gradually grow cold. Read exclusive content at empire


    A mighty figure, just like that, was effortlessly killed by Ye Ling, without a chance to resist.


    "Who else disagrees? Come out, all of you, and I''ll suppress you all!"


    Ye Ling snarled viciously, a bunch of old geezers, who would dare to defy him, all would be killed, not a single one spared!


    Everyone, including the strong figures of The Holy See and even those from Huaxia, were taken by immense astonishment, Ye Ling was too strong, as powerful as a god, simply not someone any strong figure could suppress.


    "So, let''s continue discussing this issue, speak, how do you wish to die!"


    Ye Ling smirked coldly, he didn''t want to let any of these people go, daring to attack Huaxia''s strong figures during his absence, they should be aware, be prepared for his crazed retaliation.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Just at that moment, Saintess Alice stepped forward, walked over to Ye Ling, and whispered, "Don''t be like this, I know you''re powerful, that you don''t care."


    "But you need to think about Huaxia, think about the strong figures of Huaxia, if you really suppress all of them here, I fear it would lead to a great war!"


    "There''s no need for that, so I suggest you calm down a bit, don''t cause unnecessary trouble for Huaxia, as you''re in the midst of an awakening period, unable to withstand such a blow."


    Alice appealed to his emotions and reasoned with him, truly frightened that Ye Ling might go mad and kill all of these people, which would then drive the entire world''s supernatural organizations to insanity.


    Ye Ling nodded, a slight smile on his lips, "I can ignore what others say, but wife, your word is a decree to me."


    "You all better thank the Saintess, otherwise, not one of you would have survived today, damn it, a bunch of old hairballs, must''ve eaten the guts of bears and leopards!"


    Ye Ling scoffed with disdain, his strength having completely surpassed these people before him, were a battle to ensue, he alone would suffice to kill everyone here.


    Shenfeng and Li Tianhao exchanged glances, finding the Saintess'' demeanor toward Ye Ling oddly gentle.


    Of course, they hadn''t heard the conversation between Ye Ling and her, but even so, it still felt strange.


    "This guy couldn''t have taken down the Saintess, could he!"


    Li Tianhao''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    Shenfeng nodded, "That''s definitely possible, as you know, his level of shamelessness is quite high, and besides, women, don''t they all like shameless guys?"


    And just then, the vast and boundless world suddenly began to shake, the skies and earth changed color, and a colossal figure slowly appeared in midair.


    Clad in green robes, with white hair and beard, the gaunt figure exuded an aura capable of destroying heaven and earth. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young ones, it''s time to end your games."


    The figure spoke slowly, with a wave of his large arm, everyone except Ye Ling instantly lost consciousness and vanished.


    After everyone disappeared, the once blurry figure gradually became clear, and Ye Ling finally saw the old man''s face, shaking with immense shock.


    "Damn! So it was you, this undying old geezer!"

 Chapter 236 Qing Emperor (2 more)

    ```Only a colossal figure from the Immortal Realm could shock Ye Ling and be referred to as an ''old undying''. Otherwise, when has Ye Ling ever taken anyone seriously with his prideful bearing?


    "Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, it has been a long time." The elder looked at Ye Ling and said with a faint smile.


    With that one sentence, the elder pinpointed Ye Ling''s past life, and Ye Ling responded with a complex smile, a hint of wariness in his eyes toward the old man.


    The Qing Emperor, the most ancient being in the entire Immortal Realm, possessed unfathomable strength. There were legends that he had survived the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation, becoming a supreme being.


    There were also tales of him being carefree and immortal. Even if the heavens and earth were to perish, he would exist eternally, a powerful figure who had lived from the primordial times until now.


    In short, the Qing Emperor was a legend in the Immortal Realm, a terrifying person, someone even Ye Ling in his heyday would deeply dread.


    "Qing Emperor, how come this old geezer is appearing here? Don''t tell me this is the place of your legacy. You know I don''t believe that," Ye Ling said.


    "And how did you send that bunch away? Wasn''t there supposed to be one last challenge?"


    The Qing Emperor listened to Ye Ling''s words and indeed responded with a wry smile and a shake of his head, "With you here, what''s the point of having a final challenge?"


    "Better to reduce the slaughter. You also know it''s not easy for this old man. If you start a massacre here, it could harm the Heavenly Dao, and the karmic retribution would fall upon my head."


    Hearing the Qing Emperor''s words, Ye Ling simply curled his lip and said, "Spit it out. What''s going on here?"


    Instead of answering Ye Ling''s question, the Qing Emperor just smiled, "Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, to be reborn indeed. It''s hard to tell if this is punishment or the Heavenly Dao''s fondness for you."


    "I warned you before; the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation is not so easily overcome. With your level of strength, it was not sufficient, yet, ten thousand years later, I heard news of your demise, and I was quite disappointed."


    "To think, in less than a year, one of my avatars left on Earth actually encountered you."


    "Moreover, Immortal Emperor, your Golden Core is rather peculiar, heh heh."


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, "Old man, what exactly do you want to do!"


    In front of the Qing Emperor, Ye Ling''s four Golden Cores couldn''t possibly be concealed, and a sense of threat instantly emerged in Ye Ling''s heart.


    "What can I do? My avatar is no match for you, and it might even get devoured by your Nine Nether Emperor Technique. I certainly don''t want to lose an avatar without reason."


    The Qing Emperor laughed, then pointed to the world around them, "This dragon vein is actually the vile body of the Dragon Emperor from the Immortal Realm. When he severed his outer body, this evil deity happened to run off to Earth and caused chaos."


    "I, along with seven others, joined forces to seal it but couldn''t destroy it. If we had tried, just the overflow of power would have completely annihilated this planet."


    "That''s why I laid this grand tomb here, then used the Eight Immortals Dragon Trapping Formation to seal this scourge within it. The Formation has weakened by now, and this evil dragon tried to break free, only to have you all enter."


    "Moreover, I really did want to find someone to inherit my Divine Skills. I wonder if you, Immortal Emperor, are interested?"


    Towards the end, the Qing Emperor chuckled slyly, hardly looking the part of a noble Immortal. The thought of the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor accepting his inheritance delighted him.


    "Pah! If I inherit your Divine Skills, wouldn''t that make me your disciple? In the Immortal Realm, my seniority would be scarily low; do I have to call you ''Master'' when I see you?"


    Ye Ling cursed loudly, aware of his own standing. He had always acted as he pleased within the Immortal Realm. If he really inherited the skills of this old man, his rivals would be laughing their heads off.


    "Cough cough, Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, you''d better consider this carefully. My Extinction Golden Body is coveted by quite a few old geezers. It would be a good deal for you. It''s just an inheritance, not like I''m truly asking you to acknowledge me as your master."


    "Besides, if you became my disciple, there''s nothing I could really teach you. I just want to pass on my Divine Skills to create some karma between us so you might help me out if I ever run into trouble."


    The Qing Emperor''s words left Ye Ling both tempted and suspicious. Stay tuned with empire


    ```


    The might of the Extinction Golden Body was renowned throughout the entire Immortal Realm, this divine skill was what Qing Emperor relied on, unparalleled in its power.


    It was said that it was by relying on the Extinction Golden Body that Qing Emperor stood undefeated, surviving from the ancient times to the present.


    "Old guy, you''re shrewd, someday I will return to the Immortal Realm, and you establishing karma with me now will be greatly beneficial to you in the future, otherwise you might not get the chance to do so!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, his words causing Qing Emperor to laugh as well; this fellow still couldn''t resist the temptation of the Extinction Golden Body.


    Qing Emperor''s thoughts were exactly this: karma, the mysterious causality within the Heavenly Dao, today you help me, tomorrow I will surely repay you, otherwise upon becoming an Immortal, one would be fettered by karmic ties, much like a Heart Demon, unable to continue cultivating.


    "Fine, I shall impart to you the method of the Extinction Golden Body!"


    With a point of his finger from Qing Emperor, a dense and numerous set of methods instantly appeared in Ye Ling''s mind, a series of obscure characters linking into a terrifying divine skill. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Extinction Golden Body, comprising ninefold, refines oneself through the tribulations of all things, immensely powerful, its defensive capabilities nearly invincible.


    And as recorded by the Extinction Golden Body, once one breaks through to ninefold, that is truly when heaven and earth could perish but I remain indestructible, when the world crumbles but I am eternal.


    The breath one exhales could extinguish starlight, a wave of the hand could tear the heavens and earth asunder.


    This was not a method, not a divine skill, but absolute power!


    "Immortal Emperor, I will lend you a helping hand as well!"


    With another point from Qing Emperor, next to Ye Ling, a pool slowly appeared, within which thunder and fire raged, lightning flashed across it, and was further illuminated by boundless divine light, shining brilliantly.


    "The treasure within this pool is the result of what I''ve spent I don''t know how many eras searching for, today I''ll give it to you for a bargain."


    "With your talent, Immortal Emperor, you should at the very least be able to use this treasure to break through to the threefold of the Extinction Golden Body."


    "Moreover, that foul body of the Dragon Emperor from the Immortal Realm, it just so happens to benefit you as well."


    Ye Ling''s eyes gleamed with excitement. Damn, that''s the external body of the Dragon Emperor from the Immortal Realm, which is countless times more powerful than any dragon vein on Earth.


    "Haha, I''ve struck it rich this time!"


    Ye Ling waved his fists excitedly, wondering to what heights he would grow by devouring the Dragon Emperor''s foul body with the Nine Nether Emperor Technique and then cultivating the Extinction Golden Body.


    Plunging into the sacred pool shimmering with Five-Colored Divine Light, Ye Ling instantly employed the divine skill of the Extinction Golden Body.


    Meanwhile, in the sky, a ferocious evil dragon appeared, emitting a vast deathly aura.


    "Hehe! Dragon Emperor, come to me!"


    With a great grasp of his hand, Ye Ling forcibly dragged the Dragon Emperor''s external body from the sky back to him, and immediately, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique was executed, its powerful devouring force starting to run wildly.


    A boundless surge of Spiritual Power immediately drilled into Ye Ling''s body, pounding like relentless waves, endless vitality.


    "This feels amazing!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and at that moment, the Extinction Golden Body broke through to the firstfold, a potent force quietly manifesting within him.


    Qing Emperor standing in the sky shook his head with a wry smile: "Once this fellow returns to the Immortal Realm, who knows if it will be a blessing or a curse."

 Chapter 237 The Outburst of Transformation! (3 updates)

    Ye Ling''s notoriety was well known throughout the Immortal Realm.It wasn''t just that he caused trouble in the Immortal Realm, but more importantly, he did not even spare the Western Heavenly Realm.


    Even Jehovah was bullied miserably by him, a powerful twelve-winged angel was stripped of two pairs of wings by him, roasted, and eaten. Yet, this fellow was so strong and no one dared to provoke him, he dominated both the Immortal and Heavenly Realms.


    Now, Ye Ling''s potential had grown even stronger, with four Golden Cores. If he continued to grow, and truly became an immortal, he would certainly stand tall and unchallenged across all realms.


    "I suddenly wonder, was it a mistake to pass on the Extinction Golden Body to him?"


    Qing Emperor was taken aback. If he were entangled in karma with Ye Ling, and Ye Ling caused a huge disaster, and it fell upon him, that would be truly tragic.


    "That Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, let us discuss this, my Extinction Golden Body is not so great, shall we discuss whether to discontinue cultivating it? I swear, I will find you a stronger one, something better than the Extinction Golden Body."


    Qing Emperor roared repeatedly, suddenly realizing that he might have dug a hole for himself.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling in the spirit pool could not hear Qing Emperor''s shouts. He was overjoyed at the moment, with one hand possessing the Long Emperor''s evil avatar and the other the Extinction Golden Body, he had no time to bother with the old fellow.


    Stream after stream of powerful and pure Dragon Force was devoured by the Nine Nether Emperor Technique, supplementing Ye Ling, nurturing his physique and body, his viscera, skeletal structure, and blood all rapidly evolving.


    The immense strength from the Extinction Golden Body made Ye Ling want to roar; the power was simply too overwhelming. Although he was strong in his previous life, his physical robustness hadn''t been top-notch, but now, the Extinction Golden Body perfectly compensated for his deficiency.


    "Haha! I am going to be invincible!"


    Ye Ling was extremely excited. Inside him, the fifth Golden Core had already formed, and at this moment, his inner core was emitting rolling Dragon Might, unmatched and peerless.


    The evil dragon avatar, after all, was the external embodiment of the great lord of the Immortal Realm, the Long Emperor. Although it was aging, the Dragon Force it contained was enough to instantly kill countless True Dragons.


    The frantically devoured evil dragon suddenly exuded an overwhelming evil aura, like an ultimate demon, causing palpitations in anyone who sensed it.


    However, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique was a tyrannical devouring force; no matter how malevolent your evil thoughts, you cannot withstand my engulfment. No matter what, you cannot escape the fate of being devoured.


    The evil dragon, frantically devoured by Ye Ling, finally couldn''t withstand the engulfment; its internal malice was crazily devoured by Ye Ling, without any adverse effects.


    Finally, the evil dragon''s body shone with magnificent golden light. The light draped over the evil dragon, making it appear as a sacred sovereign. At that moment, an imposing Dragon Might burst forth.


    Ye Ling''s body suddenly shook, and he almost spat out blood. The Dragon Might was incredibly powerful.


    Dragon Might, vast and grand, the True Dragon like the heavens, the once great Long Emperor, who resided in the Demon Realm, was incomparably majestic. A mere breath of Dragon Might could suppress countless strong beings, it was not without capital.


    And Dragon Might was one of the True Dragon''s most powerful Divine Skills; the vast Dragon Might could suppress the existence of countless Demon Race, and the nobility in its blood was enough to deter all strong beings.


    "Dammit, that hurts!"


    Ye Ling suddenly clenched his teeth. Since he had devoured all the malice from the evil dragon''s body, and the majestic Dragon Force of a True Dragon entered his body, it caused intense pain.


    The powerful Dragon Force was like fiery flames burning Ye Ling''s body, refining and transforming his physical body.


    "Extinction Golden Body, breakthrough to the Secondfold!"


    Suddenly, a world-shaking aura burst forth from within Ye Ling, as the Extinction Golden Body finally made a breakthrough to the Secondfold, a flood of immense power beyond description surged within Ye Ling''s body.


    Discover stories with empire


    Roar!


    A dragon''s chant echoed in this world, Ye Ling''s body was covered in golden light, and behind him, a massive dragon''s tail emerged, followed by a colossal dragon shadow appearing in the vast expanse of the world.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was like a True Dragon descending upon the world; his immense Dragon Might erupted from within his body, surging and powerful!


    The blood within his body was also quietly transforming within Ye Ling''s frame, shimmering with strands of golden light. The power of his pulsing blood presented a breathtaking aura.


    "This Long Emperor''s formidable body is truly intoxicating!" Ye Ling felt the surging Dragon Force replenishing him, which had already allowed him to form his sixth Golden Core.


    The six Golden Cores, circling in Ye Ling''s Dantian, radiated immense divine might, powerful beyond belief.


    The Extinction Golden Body was also crazily breaking through, almost advancing to the Thirdfold. The spirit pool bestowed by the Qing Emperor had taken Ye Ling by surprise with its extraordinary power.


    "This power is so intoxicating!" Ye Ling clenched his fist, feeling the boundless strength the six Golden Cores endowed him with. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The benefits gifted to him by the formidable dragon were nothing short of transformative, allowing him to almost completely metamorphose and fully evolve.


    And the Extinction Golden Body also greatly enhanced his strength, although the formidable dragon incarnation was about to be completely devoured by Ye Ling.


    Forming a seventh Golden Core was no longer possible, but each of the six Golden Cores was engulfed in swirling Dragon Force, unmatched in its power.


    "These have nearly become Dragon Pills!" Ye Ling was thrilled beyond measure, never expecting what he assumed to be an ordinary dragon vein was actually an incarnation of the Long Emperor from the Immortal Realm; this was a windfall!


    And just as Ye Ling absorbed the dragon''s body completely, he, sitting in the spirit pool, suddenly erupted with an astonishing aura.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The Thirdfold breakthrough of the Extinction Golden Body shook the heavens and earth, with thunder and lightning appearing midair, terrifyingly ominous.


    Crack!


    A massive bolt of lightning struck Ye Ling directly, who showed no sign of flinching just after making his breakthrough.


    Sitting in the spirit pool, he was as immovable as a majestic mountain.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle, the relentless thunderbolts nourished Ye Ling''s physique, tempering his body to an even greater strength.


    This scene was far from over. At this moment, Ye Ling suddenly shot up towards the thunderclouds, his body fierce, exuding overwhelming Dragon Might.


    "No way!"


    Standing midair, the Qing Emperor''s eyes widened in disbelief. Was this guy really about to rush into the thunderclouds and devour all the Heavenly Tribulation?


    The sound of crackling thunder turned brilliant and luminous as Ye Ling plunged into it, followed by a generous outpouring of lightning.


    "This monster!"


    The Qing Emperor shook his head and heaved a sigh. A breakthrough to the Thirdfold of the Extinction Golden Body would call down the Heavenly Tribulation, but he had not expected Ye Ling to boldly charge towards it, greedily absorbing it completely.


    Boom!


    Just then, golden light burst forth in the sky, and the heavens thundered, a series of roaring echoes tearing through the skies.


    "You''ve got to be kidding!"


    The Qing Emperor''s heart skipped a beat. Had this guy just broken through to the Fourthfold?


    In the midst of the sky, Ye Ling stood among the lightning, like a War God descending, his unbridled Dragon Might erupting, showcasing an invincible force.


    Extinction Golden Body, Fourthfold breakthrough!


    And torrents of peerless power, like a raging river, surged and roared ceaselessly within Ye Ling''s body.

 Chapter 238 Old Man Will Slap You to Death! (4 more)

    Ye Ling stood poised in the sky, reborn from his chrysalis, his transformation complete.The tremendous increase in strength, the sublimation of his physique, even the perfect metamorphosis of his blood, bones, and cells, all brought about a heaven-and-earth shaking change in Ye Ling''s power.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique provided Ye Ling with an endless source for cultivation, along with a formidable follow-up of Spiritual Power.


    And the Extinction Golden Body granted Ye Ling an almost invincible defense, enough to drive one to despair.


    As for Divine Skills, how could an Immortal Emperor who once dominated the Nine Heavens and shook the Two Realms lack powerful divine abilities?


    Ye Ling at present, to use a term from gaming, was a combination of both offense and defense, peerless in his skills, and with practically no cooldowns¡ªa bug that was unsolvable.


    Qing Emperor, hovering in the half-sky, shook his head, "You, my friend, are a true freak. When I obtained the Extinction Golden Body, I only cultivated it to the Thirdfold and then spent ten thousand years stuck there before breaking through to the Fourthfold."


    "You, on the other hand, managed to break through to the Fourthfold in just one day. Are you trying to anger me to death?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Can''t help it, this is my capital¡ªmy talent is unmatched in the Three Realms; who dares compare with me?"


    Qing Emperor shook his head; this fellow was always like this, but he did indeed have the capital. With his rapid progression, he had quickly surpassed everyone in the Immortal Realm and was listed among the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperors.


    The Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor was not just a title given to Ye Ling; it also represented a division of realms.


    Within the Immortal Emperor Realm, there were Ninthfold realms. By surviving a tribulation, one could break through to the next level. As for the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, it was clear that they had broken through nine tribulations¡ªan existence of incredible strength. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beyond the scant few who possessed the determination to transcend the Heavenly Dao and survive the terrifying Phoenix Supreme Tribulation, the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor was the ruler of the Immortal Realm.


    And how frightening Ye Ling''s strength must be for him to be called a Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor was evident.


    "By the way, old man, tell me, what exactly is this broken piece of brick? I''ve been contemplating it for quite some time and haven''t figured out anything!" Ye Ling said, annoyed as he took out the black brick.


    Upon hearing this, Qing Emperor''s beard bristled, and his eyes widened in anger, "You are an esteemed Immortal Emperor, and you don''t know the origin of this black brick?"


    Ye Ling was stunned for a moment, then something came to mind, and he pointed at the black brick with trembling fingers, "Old fellow, don''t tell me this black brick is your Godslayer Stone!"


    The Godslayer Stone, one of Qing Emperor''s unique Immortal Artifacts, had no other mysterious properties except its great mass and extreme hardness. It was said that once, in a fit of rage, Qing Emperor swung the Godslayer Stone and overturned ten Immortal Emperors, shocking the Immortal Realm.


    "You''ve gone mad! Why did you put this Godslayer Stone into a black hole?" Ye Ling asked incredulously.


    Qing Emperor clenched his teeth, his face flushing red with anger, "Do you think I wanted this? I sensed the black hole''s emergence, so I placed the Godslayer Stone inside my abode, but then it got sucked in by the black hole!"


    "Give it back quickly! I''ll find you a fine Immortal Artifact!" Qing Emperor demanded, face blackened as he reached out his hand.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling immediately put the black brick into his storage ring, "Yeah, old fellow, you still want it back? Don''t you know my nickname is ''Iron Rooster''? Not a feather plucked! Once it''s in my hands, it''s mine¡ªdon''t even think about taking it!"


    Qing Emperor gritted his teeth, "The Extinction Golden Body was given to you by me, and even the evil dragon incarnation of the Long Emperor was handed to you by me, and yet you dare to covet my Godslayer Stone?"


    Ye Ling laughed lightly, "All right, all right. With the position you''ve chosen, dreaming about fighting someone is just a dream. What''s the use of the Godslayer Stone to you? As for me, being reborn and cultivating anew, I need it quite a bit."


    Qing Emperor dismissed him with a wave of his hand, "Just roll away from me, I can''t stand the sight of you! When you return to the Immortal Realm, give me back my Godslayer Stone, or else I''ll destroy your abode!"


    "Pah, am I someone who gets scared easily? Go inquire, who in the Immortal Heavens dares to threaten me? So what if you''re the Qing Emperor, wait until I survive the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation; I''ll pluck all your white feathers!"


    Ye Ling huffed, "Damn you, Qing Emperor, daring to threaten me. You should know I hold grudges, and you can kiss that Godslayer Stone goodbye."


    "Such a treasure, once in my hands, there''s no way I''d ever spit it back out. What wishful thinking."


    "Get lost, and make it quick!" roared the Qing Emperor, sweeping his hand. Ye Ling vanished from that world in an instant.


    "He''s driving me insane, if I keep talking to him, I''m afraid I really won''t be able to restrain myself from descending from the Immortal Realm and flattening him with my palm!" The Qing Emperor panted angrily, his mustache all bristled up.


    To think, the Qing Emperor, who holds such a high position in the Immortal Realm where even the leaders of both the Immortal Heavens tremble with fear at displeasing him, ends up turning blue with rage because of Ye Ling, puffing his mustache, glaring his eyes, almost flipping his Immortal Realm abode in a frenzy to go down and fight Ye Ling to the death.


    "Forget it, forget it, I should stay composed, can''t get angry, it''s not good for my health," the Qing Emperor said with a slight smile, struggling to calm his mood.


    But, at the thought of the Godslayer Stone, the Qing Emperor felt like his heart was bleeding.


    However, the Qing Emperor understood that the Godslayer Stone ending up in Ye Ling''s hands might just be fate. Otherwise, how could it be sucked away from his abode by a black hole?


    In Lanshan Village, dozens of powerhouses stood on the spacious playground, a stark contrast to the dense crowd from a few days ago.


    A great tomb had claimed countless strong beings, dealing irreplaceable losses to many forces, with some forces completely wiped out.


    Those who managed to make it to the final stage were the ones who had undergone incredible transformations, undoubtedly the rising stars of the future.


    Ye Ling''s figure appeared quietly. Shenfeng and others immediately gathered around him while other Huaxia powerhouses looked at Ye Ling with gleaming eyes.


    This guy was way too strong, his presence alone had deterred all adversaries. Stay updated via empire


    "Where is the Saintess?" It was the first question Ye Ling asked.


    The only ones left on the playground were Huaxia powerhouses; all the foreign superpower wielders had vanished, and the Saintess was gone too.


    "The Saintess and the others have all left. They''ll likely leave Huaxia as quickly as possible."


    "After all, they need to report back to their organizations. The ones who suffered heavy losses need to think of a way to cope."


    "Moreover, the organizations that tried to assassinate the Saintess must have returned to prepare their next move. I''m sure the Pope, that old coot, won''t let this slide."


    "The Saintess represents The Holy See, and an attempt on her life is akin to declaring war on The Holy See. As a force that has always been invincible to the world, they will not miss this opportunity to assert their power."


    Shenfeng spoke slowly, then suddenly let out a mischievous laugh, "Ye Ling, tell me the truth, what''s your relationship with the Saintess?"


    "Yeah, I noticed something fishy too. That Saintess looks like she''s taken a liking to someone. If you say there''s nothing going on between you two, I wouldn''t believe it." Li Tianhao also laughed, looking like a cunning shaman.


    Ye Ling curled his lip, "Cut it out, as if the Saintess, just a normal woman, could escape my grasp!"


    Shenfeng and Li Tianhao were taken aback, then burst out laughing, and just at that moment, an urgent Bureau of Superpowers operative rushed over, with a serious look on his face.


    "Director! Something big has happened!"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, especially Ye Ling, who had a foreboding feeling.

 Chapter 239 Yan Jun is Here (5th update)

    Disaster has struck!What disaster could make the faces of the mighty agents from the Bureau of Superpowers change so drastically?


    "What happened? Did those foreign powers who left engage in battle or injure someone?"


    Shenfeng was the first to have this thought, perhaps only chaos like this could be considered a disaster, why else would the members of the Bureau of Superpowers have such drastic changes in their expressions?


    "No, no!" gasped the person who had run over, panting heavily.


    "It''s the Netherworld Sect! The Netherworld Sect''s army has come to Donghai City, and Yan Jun himself is present. Right now, he''s engaged in fierce battle with a mysterious combatant at a manor in the suburbs!"


    "More than a dozen of our agents have already been injured, all by the powerful Yan Jun personally."


    As the words fell, Ye Ling''s head buzzed, his complexion instantly transformed. Yan Jun, Yan Jun, wasn''t he the Sect Leader of the Netherworld Sect, a combatant of the Foundation Establishment Stage?


    He had actually made his move to Shen Yue Xin''s estate while Ye Ling was not at home, it was unknown whether the women at home had been harmed. A combatant of the Foundation Establishment Stage, if initiating a massacre, could cause absolutely devastating damage.


    "Bastard! Seeking death!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, caring not for shocking the world, his figure soared into the sky, his spiritual power burning tumultuously, the Six Golden Cores within his body spinning wildly.


    "Hurry! Go back! Have everyone return at once, protect the women in the manor with all your might. If anything happens, you''re all bloody going back to farming!" Shenfeng roared.


    Li Tianhao''s expression was also ice cold, with a slight hint of fear in his heart. If, just if, something happened to the women in the manor or something irreversible occurred, once the powerful Ye Ling lost his mind, who knew what terrible things could happen.


    In an instant, the entirety of Donghai City''s official superpower agencies were in motion; those so-called police were utterly useless, as just one Yan Jun could decimate an entire armed force with real guns and live ammunition.


    Inside Shen Yue Xin''s manor, blood flowed across the ground, the sight of fresh blood piercing the eye, the smell of blood pervading the air.


    Lying on the floor were the bodies of security guards, each having died a brutal death, and in the back garden of the manor, a tall man sat in a mahogany chair, his gaze indifferent.


    The man exuded a powerful aura of slaughter, enough to deter countless miscreants. He was none other than Yan Jun, the Sect Leader of the Netherworld Sect, a presence that caused countless powers both domestic and international to tremble at the news.


    There were far too many assassins from the Netherworld Sect, so many that some people died without knowing how they had perished, and all of these soul-harvesting ghouls were led by Yan Jun, which spoke volumes of his reputation.


    "Zang Hua! You are my most valued subordinate, yet you dared to betray the Netherworld Sect, betray me. Did you consider the consequences of today?" Yan Jun spoke softly.


    In front of Yan Jun stood Shen Yue Xin, Zang Hua, Liu Qiao''er, and several other women, each wearing a determined look. Beside them, Wang Shufen''s face was filled with terror.


    They were all dead, besides them, everyone in the manor had been killed by this dreadful person. Even Zang Hua, whose strength had broken through to the Innate Realm, was severely injured by Yan Jun.


    Whoosh, figure after figure landed behind Yan Jun, nearly twenty people in all, each a powerful assassin with the lowest among them being at the peak of the Houtian Stage, the elite of the Netherworld Sect. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sect Leader, no one else is alive in the entire manor," a member of the Innate Realm said softly.


    Yan Jun gave a cold smile and stood up, "Zang Hua, I''ll give you a chance. Return to the Netherworld Sect, become my woman, and I''ll spare your life. Of course, these people must be killed, as punishment, to teach you a lesson for the future!"


    Zang Hua, already a poisonous rose of the Netherworld Sect, had long been in Yan Jun''s sights. Upon seeing Zang Hua''s breakthrough to the Innate Realm this time, Yan Jun was shocked and more determined than ever to take her under his wing.


    Supported by Shen Yue Xin, Zang Hua coughed up a mouthful of blood, giving a cold laugh, "I''m sorry, but I refuse!"


    "You fools who know nothing of life and death, even ignoring the words of the Sect Leader, I see you truly wish to die!"


    An expert of the Innate Realm coldly shouted, his figure flashed, and he was already by Zang Hua''s side. With a palm strike, the fierce palm wind, carrying a thick black smoke, was aimed at Zang Hua.


    "Back off!" Shen Yue Xin yelled, her spiritual power enveloping everyone as she moved, lifting her long legs and aiming a kick at the attacker.


    Thud, the assassin staggered back, sneering coldly, "Tsk tsk, to think that within this small estate, there are actually two Innate experts hidden, such a surprise." Experience more on empire


    "But what a pity, with the Sect Leader personally here, not even the gods descending to earth could save you!" After the assassin spoke, a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. The blade, glinting coldly, was smeared with a semi-trace of eerie green.


    "Come back!" Yan Jun ordered coldly, and the assassin who had pulled out the dagger hurriedly retreated.


    Yan Jun slowly walked toward Zang Hua, "I am giving you one last chance. Return to the Netherworld Sect and be my woman!"


    "If you refuse, I will kill them now, making you watch, enduring the torment in your heart!"


    "If you agree, I will spare their lives. This is my final bottom line, and your last chance. Think it over. You know my temperament, so do not provoke my limits over and over again!"


    Yan Jun''s voice was gloomy, and as powerful as he was, he was like a sovereign in a dark world. His word was ironclad, almost akin to an imperial edict.


    No one had ever dared defy him. Even The Holy See, that enormous entity, did not wish to provoke the Netherworld Sect, as no one wanted to face a group of terrifying people hidden in darkness.


    "Sister Zang Hua, don''t agree to him! My husband would be heartbroken!" Liu Qiao''er immediately cried out.


    Yan Jun''s eyes widened in fury, "Husband? Zang Hua, who is this man? Speak his name, and I will leave him an intact corpse."


    "Heh, such big talk. If my husband were to return, he would definitely kill you! Letting you boast here!" Lin Yuqing, standing behind the women, scoffed disdainfully.


    Yan Jun was taken aback, then burst into laughter, "This might be the funniest joke I''ve heard."


    "I suddenly realize all of you are quite good-looking. Now, I don''t want to kill any of you. I will take all of you as my wives!"


    "As for this ''husband'' you speak of, don''t worry. I will make him regret coming into this world."


    "Oh, of course, for this old lady over fifty, I will let you die without pain. Believe me, I always keep my word. You won''t feel any pain."


    In Yan Jun''s mind, perhaps Zang Hua''s husband only had some wealth. But for Yan Jun, what''s that worth? Nothing at all.


    "Take them all! Those who resist, kill them!"


    Yan Jun coldly barked, turning to leave.


    The group of assassins immediately perked up, moving toward the women.


    The group of women were all somewhat frightened, resolute in their minds that they would rather die than let Yan Jun have his way.


    "Believe me, not one of you will survive!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with towering rage resonated through the sky, and a figure descended from the heavens!

 Chapter 240 Make Your Death Agonizing! (6 more)

    The figure suspended in mid-air, with a thin body surging with a heart-palpitating aura, was terrifying and dreadful."Husband! My husband is here!"


    "Ye Ling, be careful!"


    The women, seeing Ye Ling arrive, couldn''t help but shout with joy. At this critical moment, Ye Ling arrived like a savior.


    "Where did this brat come from, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, come to die!"


    An assassin coldly shouted, his body shot up, rushing toward Ye Ling who had just landed on the ground, with great speed and a dagger in hand, aiming from a tricky angle.


    Ye Ling glared furiously, his fist suddenly thundering out. The six Golden Cores inside his body rotated with full force, streams of terrifying Spiritual Power constantly emerging within him, all condensing onto his fist.


    Bang!


    A blast resounded, and Ye Ling''s fist struck the chest of the approaching assassin. The ferocious assailant suddenly jolted, halting his charge.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang out as the assassin''s body flew backward, blood spurting from his mouth like a fountain, while his chest remained intact. However, all of his internal organs had been shattered by Ye Ling''s punch.


    Thud, the assassin fell to the ground, lifeless. This fool who couldn''t gauge Ye Ling''s strength was directly blown away by Ye Ling''s furious punch, dying with his eyes wide open.


    "Who are you! We are conducting the business of the Netherworld; please leave!" Although Yan Jun sensed that Ye Ling was strong, in his heart, he didn''t fear even a Foundation Establishment Stage expert, let alone a brat who couldn''t possibly be at the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Ye Ling stared intently at Yan Jun, "Yan Jun? Believe me, if you could die easily, then even I would be spouting nonsense!"


    Hmm?


    Yan Jun immediately became angry. What an ignorant brat, thinking I am afraid just because he talked to me? "Ignorant fool, even if you were the Pope''s illegitimate son, today you will die!" Yan Jun spoke as he slowly walked toward Ye Ling, brimming with killing intent.


    Ye Ling sneered with disdain: "The Pope? He''s not even fit to carry my shoes. As for you, I will definitely make you regret it, regret so deep it''ll shake you to the bone, all the way down to hell!"


    Boom!


    Yan Jun understood and, with surging slaughter behind him, brought a bloody storm into being. Suddenly, a black staff appeared in his hand, hard as iron and emitting a faint black glow.


    Whoosh, the staff cut through the air. Yan Jun, seeing Ye Ling make no move, smiled scornfully. What a conceited fool, even a Foundation Establishment Stage expert would die if struck by his staff with full force.


    "Arrogance is death!" Yan Jun roared, as the black staff in his hand already slammed into Ye Ling''s chest.


    "No! Ye Ling, dodge it!" Read new adventures at empire


    "No good! Husband, counterattack quickly!"


    The women screamed in shock, but Ye Ling still showed no intention of moving, standing firm as a pine.


    Bang, Yan Jun''s staff struck fiercely on Ye Ling''s chest. The sinisterly laughing Yan Jun suddenly stopped smiling; his full-force strike on Ye Ling''s chest actually hadn''t made Ye Ling take a single step back!


    The envisioned result of Ye Ling''s death naturally did not occur. Ye Ling stood in place, as if he had been brushed by a mere down feather. The terrifying defense of the Extinction Golden Body allowed him to ignore Yan Jun''s horrific attack.


    "Your strength is too weak!"


    Boom, Ye Ling struck out, his palm slamming down viciously, bringing up fierce and cutting winds.


    All six Golden Cores inside him erupted at this moment, and the power of the Extinction Golden Body also exploded instantly. An unparalleled strength suddenly permeated Ye Ling''s body.


    Smack, his palm directly struck Yan Jun''s face. The astonished Yan Jun only felt an indescribable power sending him flying, spinning several times in the air before crashing down to the ground.


    Cough, cough, Yan Jun felt as though he had been blasted by a nuclear weapon, lying on the ground unable to stand up for a moment, his throat convulsing, and suddenly a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air, turning into a rain of blood.


    "Who exactly are you!" Yan Jun gritted his teeth and said, anyone who could take his full-strength blow without a scratch had to be no ordinary individual and definitely a strong practitioner in the Golden Core Stage, otherwise, they couldn''t possibly have withstood his full-powered attack.


    Ye Ling sneered coldly, lifting his foot and stomping it down on Yan Jun''s head, "I''m your ancestor! Pah, I''d disgrace myself by being your ancestor!"


    "I just said, I''m going to make your death uncomfortable, I''m going to make you regret!"


    Ye Ling roared, stomping Yan Jun''s head deep into the solid granite, his hair coated in white stone dust, his body trembling nonstop, filled with boundless rage.


    Too strong, the power of this young man before him was too strong, Yan Jun, who had always reveled in supreme respect in the dark world, felt an unparalleled humiliation.


    "And you all, die as well!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, turning into a bolt of lightning and vanishing on the spot, making the group of assassins instantly go on high alert, their hearts churning with shock and fear.


    The display of Ye Ling''s power had brought them to the brink of despair; the Yan Jun, who was almost a god in their eyes, had not been able to defend himself, and if this man really intended to kill them, they wouldn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    Boom! Rumble!


    Just as the assassins were extremely on guard, suddenly a thunderous roar fell from the sky, and bolt after bolt, like ferocious dragons, crashed down towards them.


    "No! Sect Leader, save us!"


    Feeling the power of destruction, all the assassins lost the inclination to resist; it was as if Heaven had sent down an overwhelming divine punishment in its fury.


    "Wishful thinking." Ye Ling sneered coldly, his eyes brimming with billowing coldness.


    Harming his woman was like poking at his raw nerve; anyone could try him, but touching his woman was a line even the gods couldn''t cross.


    Crash! The thunder roared down, striking all of the assassins.


    Whoosh, a gust of wind blew by, and the assassins were gone without a trace, a pungent scent of blood permeating the air.


    Ye Ling looked on indifferently, with a single strike he had turned all the assassins to ash, and even so, the murderous intent wreaking havoc in his heart did not dissipate.


    Next up, Yan Jun!


    Ye Ling turned on his heels and moved to Yan Jun''s side, this guy Ye Ling had smashed into the ground was still struggling to crawl out.


    "Can''t get out? Let me help you!"


    Ye Ling grabbed Yan Jun by the hair and yanked hard, pulling him straight out of the ground, his body still coated in damp soil and looking utterly pathetic.


    "I told you, I won''t let you die so easily!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his fist crashing against Yan Jun''s chest, the clear, crisp sound of bones breaking echoed continuously, smashing all the bones in Yan Jun''s front.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    More crisp sounds of bone breaking followed, Ye Ling had disabled both of Yan Jun''s arms.


    "That''s right, your cultivation too!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smiled gently, but in Yan Jun''s eyes, his smile was like that of a dreadful demon.


    Thump, Ye Ling''s finger jabbed into Yan Jun''s lower abdomen, a torrent of violent power instantly shattered all the meridians within his body.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Jun howled miserably, a once invincible powerhouse reduced to a cripple!

 Chapter 241 Uproot Completely (7 More)

    One car after another screeched to a halt in front of Shen Yuexin''s estate, as Shenfeng Li Tianhao and others hurried out of the cars, their faces grave with nearly a hundred members of the Bureau of Superpowers one by one.The agency''s top brass had spoken, and anyone who dared to slack off had to be careful about their future prospects. Therefore, they were all very anxious, with tense expressions.


    "Move it! If you encounter anyone from the Netherworld Sect, kill!"


    Shenfeng issued the order, then walked toward the estate with a longsword in hand, followed closely by Li Tianhao, whose injuries had not yet fully healed, but who was nonetheless filled with a murderous aura.


    Along the way, the sight of corpses startled Shenfeng to his core; these were the estate''s bodyguards whom he had seen when he came to freeload a meal. Now, they were all dead.


    "This is a huge disaster!" Shenfeng murmured, suppressing the horror in his heart.


    If anything happened to these women, Ye Ling would probably go mad. Once a crazed powerhouse erupted, the whole of Huaxia could become hell, and more importantly, among them was his cousin, Shen Yuexin.


    When the group hurried to the back garden, they were shocked by the sight in front of them. In front of Ye Ling lay a man with his limbs severed.


    Covered in blood, he was struggling to breathe, his face so mangled it was beyond recognition, and lying on the ground without a sign of life.


    "Ye Ling! What is this?" Although Shenfeng had some guesses, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Ling answered expressionlessly, "Netherworld Sect, Yan Jun."


    Everyone, including Li Tianhao and Shenfeng, took a sharp breath; the Sect Leader of the Netherworld, a giant who struck fear into countless in the dark world, was reduced to this pitiful state.


    Even though Shenfeng and Li Tianhao knew Ye Ling''s strength was fearsome, they were still astonished. Yan Jun was a behemoth who had been renowned for many years; his might alone could terrify people out of their wits.


    A group of ruthless executioners was led by him, and if the Pope was a giant of faith, then he was the emperor of assassins in the dark realm.


    Such a formidable figure had been reduced to this state, obviously crippled, or even worse than a cripple.


    "Take him away!" Shenfeng gestured, and the members of the Bureau of Superpowers behind him quickly hoisted Yan Jun and walked back outside the estate.


    Ye Ling didn''t care about the punishment Yan Jun would receive; to him, Yan Jun in his current state was already worse than dead. He had offended too many people, too many forces.


    Once today''s news got out, and people learned of Yan Jun''s fate, his life would no longer be in his own hands, nor in the hands of the Bureau of Superpowers.


    One should not underestimate the terrifying power of the entire dark world. It''s not that the Bureau of Superpowers wasn''t strong, but the dark world was just too frightful.


    If Yan Jun died, then the Netherworld Sect would instantly crumble, and all the assassins would become like stray dogs, fleeing from the madness of those they had offended seeking vengeance.


    "Shenfeng, this time I''m giving you quite the gift," Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    Shenfeng''s face turned red; capturing the Sect Leader of the Netherworld was a significant accomplishment. Shenfeng was definitely going to be commended, and the merit was not small.


    "Uh, let''s talk about that later, let''s take care of the mess at hand first," Shenfeng waved his hands hastily.


    Ye Ling nodded, and Shen Yuexin beside him was already on the phone, instructing someone to clean up the entire estate. As for the women, they were temporarily moved to another villa owned by Shen Yuexin.


    "Mom, I''m sorry to have worried and frightened you," Ye Ling said, supporting Wang Shufen with concern.


    Wang Shufen sighed deeply, "It doesn''t matter, as long as we are safe. I was nearly scared to death just now. I reckon the girls were all terrified too. You''ll console them in a bit."


    Continue reading on empire


    Ye Ling nodded and said he knew. A fleet of Bureau of Superpowers'' vehicles took the women to another one of Shen Yuexin''s villas.


    Ye Ling watched the women leave, his eyes ice-cold, "I want the location of the Netherworld Sect!"


    "Alright, I''ll look it up!" Shenfeng felt a shock in his heart. Ye Ling wanted to eradicate the Netherworld Sect from the dark world completely.


    The next day, in a small town on the border of Huaxia, a strange young man arrived with a carefree smile on his face and casually entered a gambling den.


    Ten minutes later, the young man walked out, vanishing into the bustling street. Inside the gambling den, everyone was dead.


    This gambling den was the lair of the Netherworld Sect, merely a front to deceive the public. Within ten minutes, all the assassins had been slaughtered by Ye Ling, except for those who were out on missions and had narrowly escaped.


    A week later, in the manor of Shen Yuexin, Ye Ling lay under a sun umbrella wearing sunglasses, watching the women swim in the pool, fluttering about like graceful mermaids.


    "It''s time to settle the score with Liu Jie!" Ye Ling made up his mind.


    He wouldn''t let go of anyone who had insulted his women, leaving none behind. However, for those in the mundane world, he would use mundane methods, and he was determined to ruin them thoroughly!


    At that moment, Shenfeng arrived and pulled up a chair next to Ye Ling, "Tsk tsk, you''re really living it up with such zest."


    "With so many beauties, I don''t know how you, a beast, can withstand it. And do they really not make a fuss? Don''t they get jealous of each other?"


    Shenfeng was really puzzled. How could Ye Ling handle so many women and do they not have suspicions or jealousy toward each other?


    "I, young master, have a pair of stainless steel kidneys; I won''t ever overdraw, how about that, jealous much?" Ye Ling chuckled with a sly grin.


    Shenfeng curled his lips, obviously disbelieving, but he spoke with a more serious tone, "There''s big trouble in the supernatural world."


    "What''s happened? Did the Pope die, or is there another deity killer born? None of my business."


    Ye Ling didn''t care in the least. His life was comfortable, with beautiful women accompanying him daily. As long as no one provoked him, that was fine. If they did provoke him, Ye Ling wasn''t worried, he''d just slap them dead.


    "The Saintess was assassinated in a great mausoleum. The Pope is furious. The Holy See''s expeditionary forces have been deployed to uproot the forces involved in the attack on the Saintess. It was bloody and shocked the entire supernatural world."


    Shenfeng said gravely, the actions of The Holy See were too drastic. The well-known expeditionary forces wielded fearsome renown, causing all the forces involved to be petrified and fearful of being implicated.


    "Tsk tsk, that old guy, the Pope, really has a cruel heart," Ye Ling also remarked. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even as an old man, harboring such a heavy intent to kill, but those forces deserved it. After all, they had surrounded him and Alice. Even if the Pope hadn''t acted, Ye Ling would have taken care of them eventually.


    "Tell me, what''s really going on between you and the Saintess? You call her so intimately, ''Alice'', it''s quite sickening!"


    Shenfeng instantly became interested, asking with a gossipy gleam.


    Ye Ling chuckled and stood up, stretching his body, "You just keep wondering, my boy. I''m off to swim."


    With a splash, Ye Ling dove into the water, hugging left and right, sending all the women into a flurry of surprised shrieks.


    Shenfeng shook his head, "Ah, what am I still doing here as a single dog? I might as well go find Auntie Wang Shufen for some delicious food."


    But what Ye Ling and Shenfeng did not realize was that at that very moment, the woman they were talking about was facing the greatest crisis in her history.

 Chapter 242 Liu Jies Dead End (8 updates)

    In a luxurious villa in Donghai City, Liu Jie sat on a genuine leather sofa, looking at the slightly overweight middle-aged man in front of him with a face as dark as iron and filled with anger."Old Wang, what do you mean by this, telling me you want to withdraw your investment at a time like this?" Liu Jie''s voice was sinister.


    No wonder Liu Jie was so angry. The Old Wang in front of him was his business partner, and the plot of land for the welfare institute had been secured by him. However, it required a substantial amount of funding.


    Liu Jie was worth a lot, but definitely not enough, which is why he sought out Old Wang, and after some deliberation, they planned to co-invest in the project.


    For this project, Liu Jie had also taken out many loans from the bank, but now that the project had already started, if Old Wang were to withdraw his investment, Liu Jie would never be able to bear the significant loss.


    Moreover, under the current national policy, the banks had already started recalling loans, putting Liu Jie under immense pressure.


    Although his father''s reputation was a deterrent, it was also definitely a hindrance. He had to consider his father''s position at all times, after all, everything he had was built on his father''s power. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Liu, I really had no idea that this plot of land had any ties with Mr. Mo. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have invested in it at all. Mr. Mo is someone I can''t afford to provoke," Old Wang said, his face filled with worry.


    After hearing this, Liu Jie smacked his hand on the table, his teeth clenched: "You''re afraid of him, are you not afraid of me?"


    "I don''t know how Mo Xing has threatened you, but you should know, if he has the power to make you afraid, I, Liu Jie, have the power to ensure you can''t take a single step in Donghai City!" Liu Jie said fiercely.


    Anger surged in his heart. You''re afraid of Mo Xing, but aren''t you afraid of me?


    My father is the second in command of Donghai City; if I wanted to destroy you, you would have no way to continue staying in Donghai City. That''s Liu Jie''s capital.


    Stay connected through empire


    After listening, Old Wang waved his hand: "Mr. Liu, don''t let your fight with the gods affect me. I''m just a businessman, I don''t want to be involved in your disputes. I also advise you to be careful. According to Mr. Mo, he has found something against you."


    "Something against me? Ha, what could it possibly be." Liu Jie sneered. He had long erased any leverage against him, what ridiculous leverage, it was purely bluffing.


    Old Wang stood up: "Mr. Mo asked me to let you know that the gruesome annihilation of the wealthy businessman Li Kui''s family two years ago has something to do with you, and supposedly, the Li Kui who was lucky enough to survive has been found by Mr. Mo and brought back to the country."


    As he spoke, Old Wang turned to leave, but Liu Jie''s face changed drastically: "That''s slander, I have no idea who Li Kui is, how could it have anything to do with me!"


    "Mr. Liu, that''s all I have to say. I think you''d better plan your way out sooner rather than later. According to Mr. Mo, he''s right outside the government conference room waiting to expose you," Old Wang said.


    After having his say, Old Wang turned and left, leaving behind a pale-faced Liu Jie with sweat already breaking out on his forehead.


    The annihilation of Li Kui''s family was indeed related to him; it was all masterminded by him. That Li Kui had miraculously survived, but had become a vegetable and had been sent to South Africa. How could they have possibly found him?


    "This is impossible! They''re just trying to scare me. But no one knows about this; Mo Xing! You and I are irreconcilable enemies!"


    Liu Jie gnashed his teeth, fear welling up in his heart. He quickly got up and drove his Audi A6L frantically toward the government, trying to intercept Mo Xing before he could expose him to his father.


    As long as he wasn''t publicly exposed, there would be no problems. Liu Jie believed that his father''s power was sufficient to smooth over the incident.


    Those who drive a man to death first drive him mad, and what Ye Ling wanted was Liu Jie''s madness. Once he went mad, he would slip up, and that''s when Ye Ling would have him cornered.


    In the government building, Liu Jie ran to the conference room door with an anxious expression, while Mo Xing sat on a chair in the hallway, coldly smiling as he watched Liu Jie rush over.


    "Mo Xing! What is your relationship with Ye Ling? Just let me go, and I''ll agree to anything!" After seeing Mo Xing''s smile, Liu Jie believed that they indeed brought Li Kui back to the country.


    Mo Xing shrugged his shoulders, "Sorry, I have no demands. I just want to return a refreshing Qiankun."


    As he spoke, Mo Xing stood up, "Young Master Liu, a person should have some bottom line. I think those people you killed will curse you in hell!"


    "Bullshit! Mo Xing! Don''t push me; you''re no saint either!" Liu Jie growled through clenched teeth.


    Mo Xing was taken aback, then burst into laughter, "You say I''m not clean? Where am I not clean? Go ahead and report me to whoever you want. As long as you can bring me down, I''ll accept defeat."


    "Oh, Ye Ling asked me to tell you, do you remember Mu Ninghan, the woman you almost killed? You''ve left an indelible mark on Mu Ninghan."


    "Now, it''s your turn to pay the debt. Don''t worry, you''ll definitely enjoy it!"


    Mo Xing patted Liu Jie''s shoulder, then pointed outside the window. Liu Jie looked out the window and his eyes immediately went blank.


    In the government courtyard, Ye Ling was pushing a wheelchair with a middle-aged man sitting in it, his legs covered with a blanket, wheeling around the courtyard.


    Seeming to feel Liu Jie''s gaze, Ye Ling turned around and gave a light smile, a smile that sent shivers down Liu Jie''s spine.


    "Mo Xing! I give up. Just tell me, what will it take for you to let me go?" Liu Jie bowed his noble head.


    Mo Xing shrugged, "Like I said, this has nothing to do with me. If you want to beg for mercy, go find Ye Ling. But I don''t think Ye Ling will let you off."


    "Mu Ninghan is now his wife, you know."


    After hearing this, Liu Jie was dumbstruck, his eyes immediately reddened, full of bloodshot veins, "Mo Xing! Don''t push me to the edge. Even a cornered dog will jump over a wall. Do you really want us to go down together?"


    Mo Xing was taken aback, then laughed again, "Tsk tsk, you really think highly of yourself. Fine then, I''ll just watch how you plan to drag me down with you."


    Some distance away, government workers who saw the two Crown Princes arguing hurriedly left the scene, not daring to linger, fearful of being implicated.


    Creak, just at that moment, the conference room door suddenly opened, and Mo Zidao with another middle-aged man walked out first.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Liu Jie''s father, Liu Qing, the official in charge of this bustling international city, holding the power over life and death.


    "Dad, I have something I want to tell you." Mo Xing glanced at Liu Jie and smiled coldly.


    Mo Zidao was somewhat surprised; his son hardly ever came to the government to find him, but still nodded his head.


    Meanwhile, Liu Jie panicked, his face dripping with sweat, his complexion turning unnaturally colored, with shades of red and white, clearly having lost his composure.


    "No! It''s not me! Li Kui''s death has nothing to do with me! Dad, don''t listen to Mo Xing''s nonsense!"


    Liu Jie quickly walked up to Liu Qing, grabbing his arm and speaking in a flurry.


    As these words were spoken, everyone stood still, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 244 Crazy Liu Jie (9 more)

    The annihilation of the Li Kui family was a sensational case in Donghai City for a time.However, the case was solved quickly, and the arrested suspects all admitted that they killed out of greed. The case was officially closed, but why did Liu Jie bring it up again today?


    "Little Jie, what are you talking about? This is the government, don''t make a scene!" Liu Qing said with a stern face.


    Liu Jie opened his mouth but agonizingly didn''t know what to say. However, in the next moment, something suddenly shattered his nerves and drove him completely insane.


    "Uncle Liu, please look at this." As he spoke, Mo Xing took out a densely written paper, about to hand it to Liu Qing.


    "No!" Liu Jie lunged forward, snatching the paper away in a crazed manner.


    "Li Kui wasn''t killed by me! I''m not the murderer; I just hired the hitman. I''m not the mastermind!"


    "This paper can''t serve as evidence of my crime, that case has already been concluded!"


    At these words, Liu Qing''s head buzzed, and his eyes filled with disbelief and intense bitterness.


    "Little Jie! You!" Liu Qing slumped into a nearby chair, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Liu Jie beside him.


    The bystanders were in an uproar; this was definitely shocking news. Was Liu Jie actually admitting to being the mastermind behind the Li Kui case?


    Had he gone mad or was he ill, otherwise why would he foolishly confess in front of everyone?


    Liu Jie knew everything was over, his eyes bloodshot, his mind starting to become unclear, reaching a stage close to madness.


    "So what if I killed him! He shouldn''t have stood in the way of my money-making. That land was my target, but he forcefully took it."


    "I demanded it from him, yet he dared to refuse me¡ªno one in Donghai City dares to refuse me!"


    "But Li Kui did. He was asking for death. Offending me meant death, and no one could save him!"


    Liu Jie was like a madman, Liu Qing shaking, pointing at Liu Jie beside him: "You beast! What on earth have you been doing behind my back all these years!"


    Tears welled in Liu Qing''s eyes. All these years, he had worked diligently, been in government for so many years without any serious organizational missteps, smoothly sailing all along.


    But today, his son extinguished all his honor, causing him to fall from his pedestal completely.


    "What have I done? Ha, it''s laughable, all because of you!" Liu Jie roared, tears spilling onto the floor as he pointed directly at Liu Qing.


    "When I was in elementary school, you were too busy with work to care for me. A developer, to please me, gave me the best cell phone of the time!"


    "I accepted it, and gradually, more and more people brought me gifts, treating me with great respect!"


    "You! You! You! Which one of you hasn''t given me gifts? Isn''t it just to have me say a few good words in front of my father for you?"


    Liu Jie pointed at several people behind Liu Qing as he roared, scaring them into pale faces drenched with sweat.


    "After I graduated from college, someone gave me a million just to say a few good words on his behalf to you, and then he got a piece of land!"


    "From then on, I thought, why can''t I make a lot, a lot of money through your power!"


    "Father! You are getting old, how many more years can you be in your position? Once you step down, what should I do when I''m used to this kind of life?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So I had to madly gather money! I needed to save enough for everything I could squander after you stepped down!"


    "Am I wrong? I''m not wrong! No child can resist such bombardment of wealth! No one can!"


    "He can''t, neither can he, nor can I!"


    "What did I do wrong! I just made a mistake any ordinary person would make! Haha! I''m not wrong!"


    Liu Jie laughed maniacally, as if driven mad. A trace of pity appeared on Mo Zidao''s face; not for Liu Jie, but for Liu Qing, pitying that his partner had such a son who had destroyed his lifetime of honor.


    "Dad! Save me, I didn''t kill Li Kui, I just paid five million, I can give it back, please save me, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Suddenly, Liu Jie rushed to Liu Qing''s side, tightly grabbing and shaking his arm.


    "Liu Jie, don''t you want to talk about those girls you killed, how many were there?" Mo Xing suddenly spoke up.


    The plea for help from Liu Jie, who had been grasping Liu Qing''s arm, was like that of someone stabbed at that moment. He suddenly stood up and pointed at Mo Xing.


    "Shut up! I know why you want to frame me, is it because I killed your beloved woman?"


    "So what if I did, who could blame me, my father is the mayor, who doesn''t speak with respect to his position?


    "I have money, and I''m not bad looking either. Who is she to look down on me? I wanted to kill her to show her how wrong all her choices were."


    "What''s wrong with me killing women? It''s not like I''m the one saying this; any of them who defy my will deserve to die!"


    Liu Jie roared furiously, his eyes burning red as he stared fixedly at Liu Qing, "Dad, save me! You''re the mayor, no one dares disobey your words!"


    "Save me! I''ll be very good from now on! Please, save me quickly!"


    Liu Qing looked at the sobbing Liu Jie beside him, tears streaming down his own face, "Xiao Jie, turn yourself in."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jie was taken aback, then he let out a long, mournful howl, "Me, turn myself in? What a joke, my father is the respectable mayor, who dares to arrest me!"


    "No one has that right, no one can touch me!"


    Already slumped in his chair, Liu Qing shouted, "Xiao Jie! The power I have is granted to me by the public, not for your reckless abuse!"


    "You''re lying! Why can''t I use your power, I''m your son!"


    "You''re all lying to me, tricking me!"


    Panting heavily, Liu Jie''s mind completely lost to despair, suddenly, he turned and threw himself viciously against the window beside him.


    Crash!


    Liu Jie''s body burst through the window and plummeted from the government building, falling several stories to the ground below.


    Seeing Liu Jie fall, Liu Qing''s head buzzed, his body went limp, and Mo Zidao gestured, immediately people by his side propped Liu Qing up and rushed him to the hospital.


    Inside the government compound, Ye Ling approached the deceased Liu Jie with a faint smile, "Actually, your death was entirely of your own making."


    "We never found Li Kui; the stuff Mo Xing showed your father was nothing more than a poem."


    "You can''t blame anyone but yourself, because you have sinned too much." Find adventures at empire


    "Perhaps the souls of those you killed have driven you mad, turned you foolish, indeed you deserved to die!"


    After speaking, Ye Ling stood up and walked out of the compound. Half a minute later, a group of anxious people ran down the stairs, trembling as they beheld Liu Jie''s lifeless body on the ground.

 Chapter 244 Do you know how to write decency? (10 more)

    Liu Jie died instantly from the fall, with no chance of rescue.His death was due to madness, a complete loss of sanity; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so tragic.


    That very night Liu Jie died, Mo Xing drove to a graveyard in Donghai City, carrying a bouquet of flowers, which he placed in front of a tombstone.


    Embedded on the tombstone was a photo of a woman as beautiful as a flower, with large characters inscribed below it: "My eternal beloved, left by Mo Xing."


    This woman was Mo Xing''s first love from his university days, who had been murdered after rejecting Liu Jie. Because there was no evidence, even though Mo Xing knew Liu Jie was the murderer, he could do nothing.


    This was also the reason he''d been opposing Liu Jie all these years. If it were possible, Mo Xing would have flayed Liu Jie alive.


    Mo Xing wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, cracking a slight smile as he looked at the beautiful girl in the photo, "Liu Jie is dead. I hope you can have a better time over there. I miss you!"


    After speaking, Mo Xing reached out to touch the photo on the tombstone, his eyes bloodshot. He took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Outside the cemetery, Ye Ling leaned against a Land Rover with a cigarette in his mouth, watching Mo Xing walk out. He approached and offered Mo Xing a smoke.


    "It''s okay, stop thinking about it. Everything is in the past. From now on, we should smile at life," Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Xing also smiled faintly, "Come on, drink with me!"


    "Sure! Imperial Dynasty Disco, find Xiao Hong?" Ye Ling asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Let''s go, find Xiao Hong! Damn, I haven''t felt good in days; tonight, that wild mare better make me comfortable, alleviate the pain in my heart."


    Finishing their conversation, they got into the car. However, Mo Xing''s gaze remained fixed on the distant graveyard until it disappeared from his sight.


    Inside the Imperial Dynasty Disco, Ye Ling and Mo Xing sat in the VIP area, with Mu Ninghan by their side, her eyes slightly red. She had just learned that Ye Ling had avenged her, the devil in her heart was dead.


    "Ye Ling, thank you," Mu Ninghan said with a faint smile.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "You''re my woman. It''s my duty to avenge you, so there''s no need for thanks. It sounds too distant and frankly kind of sour."


    "If you really want to thank me, then take good care of me tonight, haha!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, while Mo Xing rolled his eyes at him. Mu Ninghan, sitting next to Ye Ling, playfully slapped his arm.


    "You''re so improper. Sit here and wait, I''ll go call Xiao Hong for our dear Mo," she said, before walking away with allure.


    Watching Mu Ninghan leave, Mo Xing chuckled, "Tell me, how do you get such good luck with women? Come clean, how many do you have?"


    "Heh, I''m not bragging to you, but I''ve got lots of women, more than I can count on both hands, and I even have a Mexican Dollar. Do you believe that? Haha, she''s absolutely stunning!" Ye Ling heh-hehed, rubbing his palms with a knowing look on his face. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pah! Keep bragging. You vanished for just two or three days; where could you have found a Mexican Dollar unless you''ve been to a brothel?"


    "You beast! With so many beautiful women at home, you still have the energy to visit a brothel? That''s inhuman."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t even step outside the door, I''d die right on their bellies."


    Ye Ling laughed arrogantly, "Let me tell you, this is the difference. Understand? This is the difference between yours truly and you. You''re just an ordinary person, way behind the times. Even if you were given this many women, could you handle it?"


    "With your physique, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a month before your vital energy is sucked dry and you''re completely spent. By then, where would your old man find a place to cry?"


    "What would he say? That his son was played to death by women? Wouldn''t that be slapping the old man''s face? How embarrassing."


    Ye Ling rambled on, while Mo Xing gritted his teeth, "Ye Ling, let me tell you, you bastard. You''ve got quite the mouth on you. It''s a crying shame you''re not a lawyer or in direct sales."


    "Psh, if I ever got into direct sales, they''d be crying to send me back. They''d be worried I''d lead a women''s brigade in rebellion¡ªwhat a joke."


    Ye Ling was full of pride. He didn''t even glance at them. To someone like him, direct sales were nothing¡ªhe could walk through hell with ease.


    At that moment, Mu Ninghan returned, accompanied by Xiao Hong, who seemed even more beautiful that day. Her face was lightly made up, and she wore a short red dress.


    Her fair skin showed past the clothes, and under the flash of the cameras, Xiao Hong looked alluring and charming, so delightful that one couldn''t help but want to kiss her, to cherish her.


    "Wow, my little treasure, how I''ve missed you!" Mo Xing immediately stood up, putting on a different face, and walked over to Xiao Hong, wrapping his arms around her soft body.


    "Oh my, Mo, why so lecherous? I never noticed that before!" Xiao Hong collapsed into Mo Xing''s arms, cooing flirtatiously.


    Mo Xing glanced at Mu Ninghan and Ye Ling, then grinned, "Well, you know what they say, ''Women don''t love a man unless he''s bad.'' Right?"


    As he spoke, Mo Xing gave Xiao Hong a touch, making Ye Ling so angry that his eyes seemed to shoot fire.


    "You two, can you have a little shame? Do you even know how to spell the word ''decency''? Should I teach you how?"


    Mo Xing was taken aback. "Alright, teach me then." Explore more adventures at empire


    Ye Ling scoffed with disdain, then teased with a flirtatious smile, "What a joke, how would I know how to spell ''decency''? Let alone that, I don''t even know how to spell ''shame''."


    "Ha ha! You illiterate! I''ll teach you in a bit!" Mo Xing laughed heartily from the side.


    The four of them sat down and started to drink. Mo Xing, troubled, drank quickly and urgently, with Ye Ling readily keeping him company.


    As a woman of the world, Xiao Hong was savvy and quick-witted. Seeing that Mo Xing was preoccupied, she kept trying to amuse him.


    Ye Ling moved next to Mu Ninghan. "Where did you find this top-grade beauty? She''s got Mo completely dizzy with infatuation."


    "Indeed, the girl is smart and has the goods, just a pity about her background. I wonder if she could latch onto Mo Xing, this big tree," Mu Ninghan remarked thoughtfully.


    Yet Ye Ling sighed and shook his head, "Don''t even think about it. If Mo''s old man finds out that Mo Xing is planning to marry a woman from the demi-monde, he''d dismantle him limb by limb."


    It''s alright to have a fling, but real emotions are absolutely off-limits, let alone bringing her home. Otherwise, Mo Zidao might get so angry that he would chop off Mo Xing''s limbs with a kitchen knife.


    The secretary of Donghai City and the next head of the Mo Family couldn''t afford to lose that much face.


    Mu Ninghan shook her head in disappointment, but she knew her thoughts were somewhat far-fetched. Xiao Hong, on the other hand, was quite open-minded; as long as Mo Xing frequented her place, that was enough.


    Even so, that would be sufficient for her to rise to the top.

 Chapter 245 Youth Depreciation Fee (11 more)

    Every ordinary woman has a dream of becoming a phoenix that falls on a branch.But they do not know, such dreams are nearly impossible to fulfill, as the stars who frequently appear on TV cling to the dream of marrying into wealth, and it never ends.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    A good figure, appearance, and qualities, none of these can qualify one for high society; what they need is status.


    One must have a matching status; otherwise, why would there be so many pitiful stars who marry into wealth only to lose their place?


    The four of them drank quite a bit today, especially Mo Xing and Mu Ninghan, and for both of them, today held a different significance.


    Mu Ninghan was happy because her enemy had died, her revenge was complete, so she felt jubilant and needed to drink to celebrate.


    As for Mo Xing, she was drinking to drown her sorrows, as the girl hidden in the corner of her heart seemed to smile down at her from the heavens, reopening the painful scar in her heart.


    But this time, as the scar was reopened, it would heal anew and never be exposed again, for the perpetrator who caused the wound had died.


    It''s true that when one drinks with a heavy heart, drunkenness comes quickly. Mo Xing soon became dizzy and clung tightly to Xiao Hong, refusing to let go.


    And Mu Ninghan leaned against Ye Ling''s chest, her perfect, delicate face tinged with a hint of a smile.


    Ye Ling stood up, "Alright, stop drinking. Let''s go eat something, or else I really won''t be able to carry the three of you drunkards later."


    Mo Xing nodded, and the four of them left, not driving but walking towards a nearby twenty-four-hour hotpot restaurant.


    It is said that a drunk woman is both beautiful and enchanting, and Ye Ling had the chance to see for himself that the main reason they are captivating is that, numbed by alcohol, they make alluring gestures.


    Moreover, the scent of alcohol on a woman''s breath after drinking is more intoxicating and pleasant than perfume; it''s a truly enchanting fragrance. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After arriving at the hotpot restaurant, they ordered a mild broth, for after drinking one can''t handle too spicy a broth; it would be too harsh on the stomach, causing violent reactions.


    The four ordered a few meats and some vegetables and began to chat idly. After more than half an hour, they were all full, and the drunkenness started to wear off, leaving them somewhat sober.


    At this moment, six burly men entered, dressed in shorts and tank tops, all tattooed; they appeared to be local bullies, each one tall and muscular.


    Upon entering the shop, they began shouting loudly. Since it was already the wee hours, aside from Ye Ling''s group, there were no other customers, so the noise of the six was particularly grating.


    The waiter quickly ran to serve them. They chose a table very close to Ye Ling and his friends, ordered their food, got their drinks, and started talking loudly.


    "Let''s head out soon after we finish eating," Ye Ling stood up, summoned the waiter to settle the bill, and then the four prepared to leave.


    Just as they walked past the group of six men, the one sitting on the outside suddenly grabbed Xiao Hong''s hand, looking clearly thrilled.


    "Big bro, look! Isn''t that the little wench?" the man bellowed in surprise, then stood up.


    The other men hastily stood as well, and the atmosphere became tense. The supposed leader took a closer look at Xiao Hong and stood up angrily.


    "You whore! I''ve been looking for you for years, and now I find you here!" he shouted, about to grab a bottle from the table to smash at Xiao Hong.


    Ye Ling''s expression darkened as he swiftly grabbed the man''s hand that was moving towards Xiao Hong and with a twist, the bully cried out in pain, the bottle dropping onto the table.


    "Ouch! Let go of me, you bastard!" the big man screamed miserably, feeling as if his wrist was clamped by steel, about to break.


    Ye Ling ignored them and turned to the man holding Xiao Hong''s hand, speaking coldly, "Let go!"


    The man holding Xiao Hong was taken aback, quickly releasing her. Ye Ling''s presence was formidable, and he simply couldn''t withstand it.


    "Talk about the problem, and keep your hands to yourself. Otherwise, I''ll cripple you all!" Ye Ling said, then let go of the thug''s wrist.


    The thug looked at his now-purple wrist, grinding his teeth, "Alright! You want to stand up for her, huh? Then today I''m going to settle the score with you! Brothers, call for backup!"


    After he spoke, the other men hastily took out their phones and made calls, all saying the same thing: Brother Hu had trouble at the Imperial Dynasty Disco''s hotpot restaurant, and they needed to bring weapons and come quickly.


    Ye Ling and his people didn''t change their expressions, just a bunch of hooligans, not worth getting worried about, beneath their dignity.


    "What''s the deal between her and you?" Ye Ling asked the so-called Brother Hu after the calls were made.


    Brother Hu gave a ferocious smile, "Are you this wench''s man?"


    "I am. Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have to, and keep your mouth clean!" Mo Xing stepped forward, said with a cold laugh.


    It seems there''s no shortage of tough guys year after year, but there''s especially many this year, and they are particularly bold; truly ignorant of the ways of the world.


    Brother Hu was taken aback," Ah, mates, he wants me to keep my mouth clean? What do you think, should I?"


    "Heh heh, what''s he count for, you do whatever you want, big brother; even if the king of heaven came today it wouldn''t make a difference," the others egged him on.


    Seeing the situation go south, a waiter at the hotpot restaurant decided to call the police, but a thug approached and smashed the phone to the ground, viciously warning that anyone who dared to call the police would suffer.


    "Today I just can''t keep my mouth clean. Come on, hit me, haha, you motherfucker, my mouth is this filthy, you hit me!" Brother Hu laughed loudly, arrogantly placing a foot on the table.


    Mo Xing raised his hand and slapped Brother Hu''s face, the sound of the smack was very loud, leaving everyone stunned.


    "You motherfucker dare to hit me! I''ll cripple you!" Brother Hu bellowed, his eyes bulging.


    The other lackeys quickly grabbed chairs, ready to smash them on Mo Xing, but Mu Ninghan kicked the noisy Brother Hu to the ground with one foot.


    "If you''ve got something to say, spit it out, otherwise stop hopping around here and scaring everyone," Mu Ninghan shouted coldly.


    Brother Hu got up fiercely, covered in sauces from the hotpot, splattered all over him.


    "You bitch! Are you looking to die! This is a brand new Adidas I just bought, do you know how much it cost!" Brother Hu yelled angrily.


    Adidas, huh. A brand name, and to have it ruined on its first day out.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s going on here?" Mo Xing turned to Xiao Hong and asked.


    Xiao Hong, looking terrified, gave the reason. It turns out that this so-called Brother Hu was a fellow from Xiao Hong''s hometown who took a liking to her a few years ago, insisting she marry him. When Xiao Hong refused, he harassed her for months.


    Months later, he actually demanded Xiao Hong to compensate him for emotional distress and the depreciation of his youth.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, "This is the first time I''ve heard of a youth depreciation fee. Brother, I take my hat off to you; you''re even more shameless than I am!"

 Chapter 246 Shallow Water Turtles Abound (1 more update)

    This so-called Brother Tiger is quite the character, huh? Ye Ling had never heard of anything like youth depreciation fee before."You son of a bitch, aren''t you shameless? A girl as beautiful as a flower, you''ve been pestering her for months, and now you''re asking others for compensation? Are you even a man?"


    Mo Xing cursed and laughed. He was so amused that he patted Xiao Hong on the shoulder, "Xiao Hong, I really feel ashamed on your behalf."


    "Such a top-grade piece of work even comes from your hometown, huh? The world is indeed full of wonders." Continue your adventure with empire


    Xiao Hong continued to recount how this so-called Brother Tiger had come to Donghai City and quickly established his status through ruthless and aggressive tactics.


    By this time, Brother Tiger felt he had made it and stood out from the crowd, and he, once again, approached Xiao Hong, asking her to marry him.


    Of course, Xiao Hong refused. Then she ran away from home and ended up at the Imperial Dynasty Disco, following Ning Han to this day, for two years now.


    "You want compensation? Go on, tell me, how much do you want?" Ye Ling was so exasperated that he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Brother Tiger stood up, patting his somewhat suffocated chest, "This runaway girl''s loss fee, adding on what you just did to me, totals five hundred thousand!"


    "Plus the ''tea money'' for my brothers here, a total of one million! If you''re short even a penny, don''t even think about leaving here."


    Having finished speaking, Brother Tiger suddenly burst into laughter, outside the hotpot restaurant.


    "Tsk tsk, my apologies, but I have quite a few brothers, didn''t expect so many to come back this time. The tea money needs to be increased a bit, totalling one million and five hundred thousand. If you can''t pay up, I''m afraid my brothers won''t agree," Huzi sneered.


    Ye Ling was somewhat taken aback. These guys had arrived quickly.


    It had been just after they''d left the hotel that the hotel''s crowd hadn''t dispersed completely, which is why they could come so promptly.


    "Tsk tsk, you really think you''re something, huh? One million and five hundred thousand, am I to take that as extortion?" Mo Xing sneered.


    "You can see it as extortion, but today, if you don''t cough up the cash, I guarantee you won''t leave this hotpot restaurant!" the middle-aged man said as he walked in from outside.


    Dressed in a black Chinese-styled suit, with a shiny bald head, sporting a thick gold chain around his neck, he was full of bluster.


    "Brother Long, what kind of wind has blown you over?" Brother Tiger said as he hurried over to fawn upon the middle-aged man with a flattering smile.


    The so-called Brother Long waved his hand dismissively, "Isn''t it because I heard you''re in trouble that I immediately brought people over here. My people, even in Huayang District, can''t just be bullied by anyone." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ye Ling saw this arrogant fellow, he couldn''t help but find it amusing. It seemed there was no shortage of big shots in shallow waters.


    "Ning Han, he doesn''t know you?" Ye Ling whispered, by all accounts, this Brother Long should recognize Mu Ninghan, a big name indeed.


    Mu Ninghan simply shook her head, "I don''t show my face often. Usually, it''s my brothers who handle things, so it''s normal that he doesn''t know me. I call it keeping a low profile."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Wife, you''re really clever, quietly making a fortune without seeking fame."


    "So, tell me, you offended my brother and beat him up. Are you prepared to meet his demands or not?" Brother Long casually sat down in a chair, his voice laced with a cold laugh.


    But Mo Xing chuckled softly, "Do you even consider the law? It seems to me that you really don''t understand how high the sky is or how deep the earth is. We live in a society ruled by law now!"


    "Young man, watch your words. Have we broken the law? How could I possibly be breaking the law?" Brother Long laughed ominously.


    His words were a clear threat. Listen, kid, just concede and hand over the money quietly.


    Ye Ling immediately laughed, "Tsk tsk, Brother Long, what a great show of authority you have. But I wonder..."


    Ye Ling nodded at Mo Xing, without any exaggeration,


    Is that little lord someone you can afford to provoke? Don''t even joke about it.


    "Kid! I''m only asking you whether you''ll pay up or not. Stop with the nonsense. I, Brother Long, am not known for my patience!" Brother Long snapped fiercely.


    Suddenly, Brother Long gestured with his hand,


    Thud, thud, thud. Thud, thud, thud. Weapons rhythmically struck the ground, their sounds booming and frightening the waitresses in the hotpot restaurant into scurrying into a corner.


    "Tsk tsk, what an impressive display!" Mo Xing smiled, then picked up his phone and dialed out.


    "Hello, I''m at Huayang District, being asked to pay a ''youth depreciation fee''. I think your management skills are somewhat lacking. Do you need me to have a word with my father, get you transferred to a quieter position?"


    Mo Xing''s reputation was well-known throughout Donghai City, even in the Imperial Capital. The influential Mo Family held substantial sway across the land of Huaxia, so the extent of Mo Xing''s power was evident.


    After speaking, Mo Xing hung up the phone, then took a seat in a nearby chair, "Don''t you recognize him? I can''t wait to see how he''s going to ''take care'' of me in a moment."


    "Hmph, young man who won''t cry until he sees the coffin, let me make your death a bit clearer," Brother Long said, then also took out his phone to make a call.


    "Hello, Brother Guo? It''s Lil''Dragon. I''m at the hotpot place in front of the Imperial Dynasty Disco. A young guy has been talking out of line and even injured Huzi. He insists on calling you over."


    Brother Long''s tone was casual, but Ye Ling detected a hint of reverence.


    Whatever was said on the other end, Brother Long quietly pleaded a few words, then the call was disconnected.


    "Kid, I''m waiting for whoever you called for. I''ll let you see just what Brother Long is capable of!" Brother Long said with a cold laugh.


    Mo Xing merely shrugged indifferently. He would show Brother Long just how foolish he was and how much he would regret this decision for the rest of his life.


    Brother Long waved his hand, "Waiter, bring me a bottle of wine, and meat! I want meat and wine, to make this bastard die in full clarity!"


    Mo Xing smiled slightly, gave Ye Ling a nod, and it would soon become very clear who would die comprehending the full situation. Moreover, the one who would die was going to be in a world of pain.

 Chapter 247 Oh Bunny Sister (2 more)

    Outside the firepot restaurant, a dense crowd.A white SUV slowly drove in from a distance and stopped, from which a middle-aged man with a slicked-back haircut and gold-rimmed glasses alighted. He had a stocky frame.


    "Where''s Xiaolong?" the middle-aged man getting out of the car asked, furrowing his brow.


    A gang of thugs glanced at the middle-aged man, sneered disdainfully¡ªwho was this guy? Didn''t he see all the big brothers here? Stupidly getting out of the car, who the hell knows who Xiaolong is.


    Just then, the boss wearing a black Tang suit, Dragon Ye, ran out with a radiant smile, "Chief Guo, I''m really sorry for waking you up from your sleep in the middle of the night, I''ll make it up to you shortly."


    "Oh, Brother Dragon, we''re old friends, no need to be so polite. Besides, the youth nowadays don''t know their limits, and it''s also my responsibility to teach them a lesson."


    Chief Guo burst into laughter upon hearing Dragon Ye''s arrangements; although Dragon Ye was not under his jurisdiction, he was very sensible, often ''serving'' him generously each time.


    Dragon Ye nodded hastily as the two chatted their way towards the firepot restaurant, "Oh, Chief Guo, you don''t know, these little rascals, after beating someone, are still so arrogant. Ain''t it reasonable to ask for some ''tea money'' since so many brothers have come here?"


    "Hmm? You can''t call it ''tea money''; it should be ''lost work fees''. All these little brothers need to make money and work, right? Your justification is a bit flawed," Chief Guo, with a smile, pointed out to Dragon Ye.


    Dragon Ye suddenly understood, "Oh right, right, Chief Guo, you''re absolutely correct. Look at me, a simple big guy definitely can''t compare to a cultured person like you. Tss tss, I think, Chief Guo, you''re not far from a meteoric rise."


    Chief Guo, of course, very much appreciated Dragon Ye''s flattery, suddenly feeling superior. Upon reaching the firepot restaurant and seeing the calm and composed Ye Ling and the others, he looked more and more familiar with Mo XIng but just couldn''t recall where from.


    "Young man, what''s your name?" Chief Guo decided to ask, after all, they were not keen on casually offending enemies; for people in his position, a small misstep could mean total ruin.


    Mo Xing coldly snorted, "What''s with all the nonsense? I don''t know you. Just tell me, what do you want to do? Are you here to back them up?"


    Chief Guo was taken aback and a surge of anger rose within him, "Mind your manners, did your parents not teach you any politeness?"


    "It''s my off-duty time, what''s wrong with coming here for a meal? Meeting an old friend, I can''t have a chat? On the other hand, you guys, after injuring someone, you''re still so brazen. I think you indeed need a good education."


    Chief Guo bellowed in fury, which amused Ye Ling. This guy was really courting death. To mix in Donghai City without remembering what Mo Xing looked like was simply asking for it.


    "What are you laughing at? I suspect you''re a criminal. Now, hand over your ID!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, a mocking sneer on his face.


    Chief Guo''s expression turned icy, "Stop fooling around and hand over your ID card quickly. Kid, if I find out you''re a roaming criminal or a thug, you''re done for!"


    "Tsk tsk, fine, you want to see it, then I''ll show you," Mo Xing said.


    "You! You actually dare to forge official documents from the security department, you''re finished. You will be severely punished for your outrageous behavior!"


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed, "You''re really blind as a bat, oh, sorry, calling you a dog would be an insult to man''s best friend."


    "Blind as a pig, take a good look at my ID, and you tell me if it''s real or fake!"


    Ye Ling sneered to himself¡ªShenfeng''s forged documents were indeed quite bluffing. Continue your adventure at empire


    "You... just wait, if I find something on you, you''re done for!" Chief Guo suddenly had a bad feeling and quickly dialed a number again.


    "Investigate everything about someone named Ye Ling, fast!" Chief Guo demanded, according to the name on the ID.


    A few seconds later, Chief Guo was stunned, "What? Almost arrived? It''s top-secret... top-secret..."


    "I''m sorry, everything was my fault at work, please forgive my rudeness."


    Chief Guo held Ye Ling''s ID in both hands and presented it back to Ye Ling with a smile that was more of a grimace, his body dripping with sweat.


    Ye Ling took his ID back and shook his head, "Tss tss, you really are bold, to think that you jumped out at the end when a young master was merely here to enjoy a meal and got extorted by these vile thugs."


    Chief Guo''s mind exploded; he finally remembered why Mo Xing looked so familiar.


    "Xiaolong! Damn it!" Chief Guo clenched his teeth, his eyes brimming with tears.


    Dragon Ye was stunned. What was going on, how could Chief Guo be crying? "Chief Guo, what''s wrong? Don''t be angry. I''ll prepare a big red envelope for you later."


    "Red envelope my ass! You''ve really screwed me over!" Chief Guo stopped in his tracks, almost collapsing.


    Dragon Ye''s face turned dark, "Chief Guo, isn''t your demand too much? Now you even want my sister!"


    "Fine! I''ll give her to you. We have a longstanding relationship after all. Huzi, call my sister over!" Dragon Ye said through clenched teeth.


    Chief Guo was stunned, done for, thoroughly dug into a hole by a fool.


    And the next moment, the sound of police sirens filled the air as a fleet of police cars raced to the firepot restaurant. A throng of armed officers got out and promptly surrounded the gang of thugs lingering outside the eatery.

 Chapter 248 Dont you dare become a spirit! (3 more)

    The siren sounded like a divine chant from heaven, suppressing all the filth and evil.A middle-aged man in uniform hastily ran down from the first police car. Seeing the confused gang of hooligans by his side, he couldn''t contain his anger and kicked a nearby thug to the ground.


    "You little punk, you''ve really brought big trouble upon yourself!" Continue your journey on empire


    The man ran fast and entered the hotpot restaurant. When he saw the police chief Guo, who was almost catatonic on the floor, his face turned dark, but he still went straight to Mo Xing first.


    "Mr. Mo, under my watch, there has been a serious lack of discipline. Rest assured, I will enforce the law impartially and strike against all evils," said deputy chief Li of the Donghai City Police Department, a man with considerable power, yet he still had to show respect to Mo Xing.


    The chief Guo sitting on the ground went into shock when he saw Deputy Chief Li arrive, realizing that his immediate superior had come. It was all over for him now.


    "You bastard! I''m going to fight you to the end!" Chief Guo lunged at the so-called Dragon Master, grabbing him by the neck with a vengeful expression.


    The Dragon Master was stunned. What kind of scene was unfolding? Could it be that the officer who had walked in had a higher status than Chief Guo?


    "So, should I still deliver my sister to Chief Guo now?" The flustered Dragon Master blurted out a sentence that made Chief Guo collapse to the ground.


    "Why is my life so miserable? Why did I encounter such an idiot! Government, I confess, I have done wrong, I admit my guilt!" Chief Guo wailed in tears.


    Deputy Chief Li''s face turned stern as he waved his hand. The policemen who ran in from behind directly escorted Chief Guo outside. Moreover, all the thugs outside had already surrendered their weapons and were sitting obediently on the ground.


    "Old Li, I personally don''t mind, but I''m here on a confidential inspection with the senior leadership, and now our General has been humiliated. What do you think should be done?" Mo Xing asked with a smile.


    Deputy Chief Li was startled. A General? Senior leadership? He wasn''t informed of any leader coming down these days.


    "Government! I really didn''t know that young man was the General from the Bureau of Superpowers! It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Hearing Chief Guo''s wailing, Deputy Chief Li felt a chill in his heart and his gaze towards Ye Ling became very complicated. This guy turned out to be a General from the Bureau of Superpowers.


    Deputy Chief Li was, of course, aware of the Bureau of Superpowers. Its mysterious and formidable reputation was synonymous with its entity, ranking above all other departments and directly controlled by higher authorities.


    And this young man was the General? It was just too unbelievable.


    "Comrade General, I apologize for this incident. It is a management issue on my part and has nothing to do with Donghai City''s public security. I will deal with it properly to your satisfaction," said Deputy Chief Li promptly, assuring him. A General from the Bureau of Superpowers was definitely a big deal, not just some so-called civilian General to be ignored.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "I''m fine, but the millions of citizens have always been disturbed by such scum. They must be dealt with sternly!"


    Deputy Chief Li nodded in agreement. No one expected that Donghai City would subsequently experience a ferocious crime crackdown, unprecedented in its scope and speed. All groups except the Hongjing Association got entangled, and many bosses fled, living in constant fear. All this was due to a single phrase from Ye Ling.


    "Alright, I''m sorry to bother you in the middle of the night, Deputy Chief Li. Can we go now?" Ye Ling smiled slightly at Deputy Chief Li.


    Deputy Chief Li nodded quickly. No way would he dare stop Ye Ling, not to mention the presence of Mo Xing.


    As for Brother Tiger, the man who had just been as mighty and imposing as a triad boss from Hong Kong and Taiwanese films, was now thoroughly dumbfounded, his face a complete wreck. Ruined, totally ruined, this time he might end up spending a lifetime behind bars.


    Mo Xing and Ye Ling, among the four, left and returned to the front of Imperial Dynasty Disco. Mo Xing and Xiao Hong got into Mo Xing''s sports car and drove away. The two of them didn''t know where they were going to have their fun; anyway, this couple of shameless lovers wouldn''t be up to any good deeds.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, drove his Land Rover, taking Mu Ninghan back home. The broad and bustling roads of the day were now sparsely populated, and the traffic lights no longer flickered.


    "Tsk, tsk, to still be a ''General'', should this little lady be more cautious in the future?" Mu Ninghan chuckled.


    Ye Ling replied with arrogance, "No need to be cautious, but can we negotiate to increase my allowance a bit?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hehe, about the allowance, you should discuss that with the sisters at home, I can''t make that decision. Besides, men are prone to frivolity once they have money."


    "Now, the sisters at home are enough to make up two tables for mahjong, and I certainly don''t want to add more for no reason."


    At this, Mu Ninghan gave Ye Ling a white look. This bastard was too flirtatious but managed to have them all eating out of his hand, each sister beautiful as a flower, yet following him without hesitation.


    "You all are too harsh. I am a ''General'', after all, yet you all give me such a meager sum that I can''t even afford to buy a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes. I am a person with an ID card, a noble!"


    Ye Ling said this with a sense of rightful indignation; he was a noble, a wealthy one at that.


    "Wealthy people need to be frugal too, don''t you know? You are setting an example. With so many people at home and such high expenses, it''s better to save where we can."


    Upon hearing Mu Ninghan''s words, Ye Ling fiercely retorted, "Yue Xin, you, Ning Mei Sister, isn''t each of you rich matrons who earn pots of gold every day? Why should I bother saving? It''s enough to live off the women."


    "Husband, you''re the first man I''ve ever seen who is so proud of living off women. Really, you are so shameless. No wonder you don''t know how to spell ''shame''. I bet you''re also clueless about words like ''shamelessness'' and ''thick-skinned''."


    Mu Ninghan covered her mouth, giggling at her man''s pride in living off women.


    "Ning Han, let me tell you, living off women also requires a man with the capital to do it. With you fierce tigresses, anyone else frail and skinny would have been reduced to bones in less than three days, drained of vitality and dead," Ye Ling boasted.


    "It''s only me who can satisfy you all while enjoying myself. Hehe, shouldn''t I get a hundred likes for that?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, and Mu Ninghan tapped him on the head.


    "I''ll give you one hundred and one then, one hundred for full marks, with the extra one as admiration for your shamelessness!"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, pressed down on the accelerator, and the heavy Land Rover flew down the deserted road like a crazed beast.


    That night, to repay Ye Ling for helping her with her revenge, Mu Ninghan used all her moves, leaving Ye Ling on the brink of life and death with his shameless shouting. The other charming beauties felt an itch in their hearts, almost leading to a beauty siege!


    The next day at noon, Ye Ling yawned as he walked downstairs to find Shenfeng already sitting in the living room, waiting for him.


    "Tell me, guy, this is my house you''re haunting like an unyielding ghost every day! Are you a demon or something?" Ye Ling muttered disgruntled.


    Shenfeng, however, was very serious, "Don''t ever say that. There''s a national regulation prohibiting becoming a demon after the foundation of the state. Watch your words."


    Ye Ling, who had just picked up his water glass, was suddenly dumbfounded and speechless. Alright, I concede.

 Chapter 249 So Arrogant! (4 updates)

    Ye Ling was really at a loss for words. Shenfeng was like a ghost, always drifting into his home at meal times, a real starving specter reincarnated."Smooth talker, aren''t you? Hurry up and spit it out, if there''s nothing important, then scram. You''re not allowed to eat at my place for lunch, fucking freeloader. You don''t even know to pay for your meals."


    Ye Ling set down his water glass and sat on the leather sofa, crossing his legs arrogantly.


    "Don''t even mention it, I''m not eating here today. And you won''t need to be home either. As the chief, I''m taking you to the Imperial Capital," Shenfeng said with a mysterious smile, his expression cryptic.


    To the Imperial Capital?


    "I''m not going. Why the hell should I go to the Imperial Capital?" Ye Ling declined instantly, perfectly happy with his carefree life in Donghai City.


    Shenfeng was taken aback by the refusal and became anxious, "Hey, you, the two old masters want to see you. Dare you not go?"


    The two old masters¡ªYe Ling of course knew who he was referring to: the great elders steering this vast country. However, Ye Ling scoffed, "As if I won''t go, can you kidnap me? I refuse."


    "You bastard! I was going to treat you to a spa, how about roasted duck?" Shenfeng gritted his teeth, this jerk was just toying with him.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Just like that, it''s decided. Shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go! We leave right now. I realized you''ve tricked me again. The two old masters want to see you; how could you dare not to go!" Shenfeng said resentfully, duped into offering a spa treat and roasted duck, bleeding inside. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling did not retort. The two elders, who toiled day and night for the nation, deserved his respect, and of course, he would not refuse.


    "Let''s hit the highway; I''ve never seen what the Imperial Capital is like. I want to see what''s so special about it." Ye Ling snickered and walked out with Shenfeng.


    After giving a few instructions to several women, Ye Ling took off with Shenfeng by car. But after he left, Shen Yuexin felt uneasy, fearing he might cause trouble in the Imperial Capital.


    "Arrange for the company''s Imperial Capital office, I''m going over," Shen Yuexin said calmly. With her status, even the big shots in the Imperial Capital would have to treat her carefully.


    Under the night sky, a car drove into the eight-hundred-year-old Imperial Capital. The wheels of time kept turning, and this city had received mixed reviews, full of controversy, but it was undeniable that it had a unique charm. Only...


    "Damn it, we''ve been stuck for an hour already! We haven''t moved a fucking step. Is this the Imperial Capital? This is the capital of traffic jams! I''m hungry, I want roasted duck!"


    Ye Ling roared in the car, his face dark. They had been stuck on this road for an hour without budging an inch.


    Shenfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Calm down, calm down. We''ve hit rush hour, but once we get past this road, it''ll be fine. Look at you, you''re supposed to be a powerhouse, how come you don''t have a bit of composure?"


    "Bullshit composure. If I weren''t worried about causing a commotion, I''d fly straight to Zhongnanhai now, have my talk with the old men, and then head back to Donghai City immediately." Ye Ling vented his anger by slapping the seat.


    Shenfeng rolled the car window down, "Don''t be angry, get some fresh air, clear your head. Think about it, you''re about to meet the two old masters."


    "Aren''t you excited? Don''t you feel proud?" he teased.


    "Proud my ass, I''ve seen it all. Even the Jade Emperor has to smile appeasingly at me, am I supposed to be excited and proud?" Ye Ling cursed, clearly agitated by the traffic.


    Shenfeng was at a loss for words, realizing he had forgotten, the guy beside him was no ordinary person. Li Tianhao had told him, Ye Ling was an Immortal who had overcome tribulations. Otherwise, Shenfeng would have thought Ye Ling was delusional.


    Just then, the window of an Audi TT next to Ye Ling''s car rolled down, and a face full of mocking smiles appeared, "I really don''t know where this bumpkin comes from, spouting complete nonsense."


    "Have you even met the Jade Emperor? Why don''t you just ascend to heaven then?" A pale-faced young man sat in the sports car, clearly worn out by indulgence in alcohol and women.


    Sitting beside him was a flashy city girl, pretty enough but with too much makeup.


    "Who the fuck are you calling a bastard?" Ye Ling clenched his teeth, while Shenfeng hurriedly held him back.


    This young master was in a rampage state, and Shenfeng truly feared he might do something shockingly outrageous.


    "Yo, yo, look who''s getting heated. Judging by your accent, you must be from the small fry of Donghai, huh? Haha!"


    "This is the Imperial Capital, not Donghai City. Don''t bring your little tricks here. Remember, money is useless in the Imperial Capital, you little fry, haha!"


    Ye Ling''s face turned dark. Dammit, why are there demons everywhere? Why are there so many damn people begging to be beaten up?


    "Dammit, this is literally asking for death! Ye Ling, hit him, hit him so his own mother won''t recognize him!" Shenfeng gritted his teeth.


    Ye Ling turned his head and shot Shenfeng a look: "Hit your sister, hit! Are you fooling an idiot? If I hit him, I''ll end up in the cell. And then you''ll bail me out, and I''ll owe you a favor?"


    "Haha! Little fry, roll back to Donghai City. This place isn''t for you to survive!" The traffic was still moving slowly, and the guy in the sports car gave the finger and shouted, zooming off after.


    Ye Ling was startled: "Shenfeng! Chase him!"


    Shenfeng, not shy of trouble either, yelled "Alright!" The recently moving traffic suddenly had a wrench thrown in it as Shenfeng''s car, like a tailless fly, erratically weaved through.


    "Yo, you want to chase this young master? My ''Southern Ring Thirteenth Young Master'' isn''t renowned for nothing!" The guy in the sports car laughed heartily, flooring the accelerator as the engine roared.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the two cars raced crazily through the congested traffic, scraping countless vehicles, yet still relentlessly speeding forward.


    Ye Ling''s expression darkened¡ªhe must beat that damned bastard who dared to be more arrogant than himself!


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s phone rang. It was Mo Xing, asking mysteriously where Ye Ling was.


    "I''m in the Imperial Capital on XX Road chasing a bastard! I''m going to beat him so hard his mother won''t recognize him! Gotta hang up!" Ye Ling said angrily and ended the call.


    On the other end of the line, Mo Xing was momentarily stunned¡ªthis kid had also come to the Imperial Capital?


    Whoosh, whoosh, the two cars, like phantoms, raced madly through the ancient Imperial Capital, ignoring many traffic lights and nearly causing numerous accidents.


    "Chase him!" Ye Ling roared, his eyes bloodshot. Discover more content at empire


    It was a humiliation, to be openly insulted in one''s own face and still not able to catch up.


    "Dammit, my foot is almost smashing through the gas tank! Hey hey, he''s asking for death!" Shenfeng''s face changed as the Audi ahead suddenly swerved around, blocking in front of Ye Ling''s car.


    Shenfeng slammed the brakes and Ye Ling got out of the car straight away, while the young man from the Audi had already gotten out, leaning on his car with a sneer, "What''s up, little redneck? Do you want this young master to step on you?"

 Chapter 250 Frame-up (5 updates)

    Ye Ling could hardly contain his rage when he heard what the young man said. "You arrogant bastard," he thought. "I''m going to teach you a lesson today!""Ts, ts. What''s the matter? You want to hit me?" the young man taunted. "You might want to think twice. In the Imperial Capital, where bureau-level officials are as common as fleas, there are some things money can''t resolve."


    The young man sneered, pulled out a premium cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and arrogantly blew out smoke.


    The metropolitan woman got out of the car, snuggled up to the young man with a flirtatious smile: "Mr. Qi, who is this guy? He''s so blind to challenge you to a verbal spat here."


    "Never mind him, just a bumpkin from Donghai City who''s never seen the world. Look at him; his eyes are practically red from ogling you, haha!" The young man provocatively kissed the woman next to him.


    Ye Ling couldn''t take it anymore. In a few quick steps, he was beside the young man and swung his arm, slapping him across the face. "Let''s see you kiss her now!"


    "Kissing, huh? And you call yourself ''Mr. Qi?'' You think you''re all that?"


    "And what about Donghai City? You look down on it, don''t you? Well, I''ll show you what a Donghai slap feels like!"


    Smack! Ye Ling slapped him again, sending Mr. Qi tumbling to the ground. The frail young man couldn''t withstand two slaps from Ye Ling.


    "Ah! Assault! Help!"


    The woman carrying the bag shrieked, throwing her purse on the ground and quickly helping the dazed Mr. Qi to his feet.


    "You''re doomed! Mr. Qi''s father is the director of a department''s office. You''ve caused a huge disaster!" The woman threatened through gritted teeth.


    Ye Ling burst into laughter. "The Imperial Capital lives up to its reputation. Throw a shoe and you hit a department leader. Quite the background Mr. Qi has got there."


    "So what? He''s not a minister. Just some damn office director, and it''s not even him; it''s his father. Who''s he to act tough with me?" Ye Ling snickered.


    Thud! A foot kicked Mr. Qi squarely in the stomach. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the force flung him out of the woman''s arms, falling to the ground.


    "Ah! Murder! Somebody help!"


    The woman screamed frantically and ran to Mr. Qi''s side, helping him as he lay on the ground.


    The area where the group had stopped was a small intersection, but it was still crowded with people who gathered around. Some nosy onlookers had already called the police.


    Just then, a fleet of luxurious cars sped in, parking on the side of the road. There were at least a dozen, all million-dollar vehicles. Richly dressed young men emerged from them.


    "Brother Fei! What happened to you? Guys, surround this bastard!" One of the men who saw Mr. Qi on the ground immediately yelled in anger.


    The group of young men encircled Ye Ling and Shenfeng, smirking viciously: "Dare to touch Mr. Qi? You''ve got guts coming from no one knows where!"


    "Ts, ts. You''re done for. Even Brother Fei you dared to hit."


    Find more chapters on empire


    "You two are dead meat! We''ll destroy you to avenge Mr. Qi!"


    Ye Ling and Shenfeng smirked coldly. A bunch of parasites relying on their elders, acting so brazenly.


    The young man Ye Ling had hit got up, pale-faced: "You dare hit me, Qi Fei? I will make sure you regret this, with your family ruined and gone!"


    "Ts, ts, big talk. I''d love to see how you''re going to ruin my family and wipe me out!" Ye Ling laughed coldly.


    Suddenly, the piercing sound of police sirens filled the air, and a group of officers arrived, taking everyone away, while a designated person drove their cars to the police station.


    Inside the police station, Ye Ling sat calmly in the interrogation room as a middle-aged officer took down his statement.


    "Ye Ling, why did you hit Qi Fei? Do you realize that you''re committing a crime?" the officer asked.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I know, if I were given another chance, I would definitely beat him up again. The guy has a big mouth!"


    The middle-aged police officer furrowed his brow slightly upon hearing Ye Ling''s words, "Ye Ling, you should know that guy is not simple. How about this, go and apologize to him, and I''ll mediate for you both."


    Seeing that Ye Ling was about to retort, the officer spoke earnestly, "Under someone''s roof, one must bow their head. Besides, you''re still young, having a criminal record will affect your future employment."


    Ye Ling was somewhat touched, "Thank you, but I think he''s not qualified to receive an apology from me."


    Neither Ye Ling nor Shenfeng had revealed their identities. They wanted to see just how far this arrogant fellow was willing to go.


    Just then, the middle-aged officer''s phone rang. He stepped out of the interrogation room to answer it, his expression growing complex before returning to the room.


    "Ye Ling, are you sure you won''t apologize and reconcile? Better to bow your head..."


    Before the middle-aged officer could finish, Ye Ling smiled, "What, have they pinned some charges on me?"


    "Premeditated murder, and there are witnesses. There''s also pressure from above, as you well know," the officer said, accustomed to the negative impacts of power but feeling powerless himself.


    The zeal he had when taking his oath beneath the police badge had long been worn away by harsh reality.


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed, "Tsk, that''s quite the tactic. Murder, hehe, even if I truly wanted to kill him, he would have to stand there and take it!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Young Master me wants to see what that calf-protecting father of his can do, what Tongtian methods he has ¨C does he have three heads and six arms?"


    After speaking, Ye Ling shook his hands, and the handcuffs on his wrists shattered instantly. The middle-aged officer opposite him was immediately shocked, his eyes flickering with astonishment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you, especially since you''re one of the few conscientious police officers I''ve met." With these words, Ye Ling tossed his Bureau of Superpowers ID over.


    The middle-aged man opened it and held the ID, his gaze shaking, unable to speak for a long time until finally, he stood up straight and saluted Ye Ling with a standard military salute.


    Ye Ling swaggered out of the interrogation room and saw Shenfeng coming out of another room. As their eyes met, they both saw a trace of coldness in each other''s gaze.


    "Let''s go and see what they plan to do with us!" After Ye Ling spoke, the two walked out of the police station.


    Outside the police station, the group of rich second-generation kids who arrived in luxury cars stood at the entrance, smoking cigarettes with audacious expressions.


    When Ye Ling and Shenfeng walked out, their eyes suddenly turned stern, and one of the men spit out his cigarette onto the ground.


    "How did you get out? You''re suspects! Murderers! This is escaping from jail!"


    The man couldn''t finish his sentence before Ye Ling coldly sneered, walked up to him, and kicked him, sending him flying into the hard ground.


    At that moment, a dark Audi A6 pulled up to the front of the police station. A young man with a somewhat grim expression stepped out.


    "It''s not very nice to bully my brother like that," said the man with an imposing air that didn''t require anger.


    Seeing this man, the others respectfully called out, "Young Master Long!"


    "Young Master Long, you''re finally here. This jerk bullied our brother and even planned to murder Qi Fei!"


    Ye Ling and Shenfeng remained unmoved, but just then, a Jeep came speeding towards them, screeching to a halt with a drift.


    "Tsk, Little Long, it''s not too appropriate for you to bully my brothers like that, is it?"


    A figure stepped out of the Jeep, smiling recklessly with a gleam in his eyes. The newcomer was none other than Mo Xing!

 Chapter 251 Untitled (1 Update)

    Mo Xing got out of the car, walked over to Ye Ling, and thumped him in the chest."You, what''s the deal, getting into trouble and not calling me? I''m lucky I have location tracking with Shenfeng''s phone or I wouldn''t have known you were in trouble."


    "So, now that you''re a General, you don''t need me anymore? Tsk tsk, that won''t do. You''re in my hometown now. I''m the host here, how can I let you be wronged?"


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "Alright then, go ahead and kill them for me. I find them particularly unpleasant to look at."


    "Right, they want to charge me with premeditated murder, and they have witnesses. I guess these guys must be the witnesses they''re talking about."


    Ye Ling spoke with great annoyance, and Mo Xing listened very clearly. He was slightly taken aback. These guys had really provoked the young master into such a rage.


    "Tsk tsk, when did a small dragon of the Li Family become the young dragon lord? I haven''t been in the Imperial Capital for just a few years, and look at you, Dragon Lord, you''ve really made waves."


    Mo Xing turned and came up to this so-called "young dragon lord," smiling coldly with a mocking grin on his face.


    The young dragon lord''s face instantly filled with smiles, "Mo Xing, by saying that, aren''t you slapping your brother in the face? How dare I act big in front of you? These little brothers here have caused trouble and offended that friend. Mo Xing, you tell me what to do, and I will absolutely follow."


    This statement stunned the previously noisy bunch completely. What did this mean? Was the young dragon lord actually bowing his head?


    It was known that although the Li Family was not a top-tier family, it had produced several ministers, making it a heavenly existence in the eyes of ordinary people, and in the Imperial Capital, there was little that he couldn''t handle.


    But today, the young dragon lord was actually bowing to a young man who drove only a Jeep, and the words he spoke were so servile. It was simply surreal. Read new chapters at empire


    Li Long was feeling bitter inside. How could he be so unlucky? Mo Xing hadn''t come back for so many years, and just when he did, Li Long had to run into him.


    Although Li Long was making big waves in the Imperial Capital, in the eyes of a major young master like Mo Xing, he was nothing but a fart. Mo Xing''s family was the one that was truly top-tier.


    Their ancestors were prominent figures who had crossed snowy mountains and grasslands, the remaining elites of the old generation. During festivals and New Year''s celebrations, even those two elders stationed in Zhongnanhai had to go to the Mo Family to listen to Elder Mo''s teachings, not daring to show any impatience.


    In other people''s eyes, Li Long might be a crown prince who was not to be trifled with, but in Mo Xing''s eyes, he was nothing more than a little white stripe who could stir up some splashes.


    "Little dragon, these lackeys of yours have stirred up big trouble. Do you really think he''s my friend, and that he relies on my protection?"


    "Bullshit! He''s a General, a General of the Bureau of Superpowers. You should know what that means, right?"


    After this, Li Long suddenly became stunned, sweat instantly pouring down his forehead. A General of the Bureau of Superpowers, damn, was Mo Xing bluffing me?


    This guy, who looked even younger than me, a General of the Bureau of Superpowers?


    Such an impressive feeling.


    Li Long felt bitter inside and managed a weak smile, "Mo Xing, you''re joking with me, right?"


    "Joking with your sister! Who framed Ye Ling for premeditated murder? Get the hell out here for me!" Mo Xing kicked Li Long to the ground, his face turning a fierce shade of iron and angrily said.


    Caught off guard by Mo Xing''s sudden kick, Li Long was a bit dazed, a chill instantly going through his heart. Was the young master enraged?


    Seeing Li Long get kicked to the ground by Mo Xing, not even daring to fart, those so-called rich kids didn''t dare to speak a word. Seeing Mo Xing angry, they all shrank their necks, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling stood to the side, his face cold as frost. He had really seen it all now¡ªthis group of society''s parasites, relying on their family''s power, might not be capable of much else, but framing and bullying were clearly their specialties.


    "Mo Xing, dig out all his past cases, then let that bastard father of his roll down. As for the others, forget it, a bunch of jumping fleas, not worth getting so worked up over,"


    Ye Ling walked up to Mo Xing and patted him on the shoulder. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing nodded, gave a cold smile to the crowd, then said to Li Long, "Young Master Long, if you''re not convinced, feel free to come find me. I should be staying in the Imperial Capital these days."


    After speaking, the three of them got into Mo Xing''s car and drove off boastfully, while Shenfeng arranged for someone else to drive their car.


    Inside the Jeep, Mo Xing said to Ye Ling, "Don''t be mad anymore, young master here will show you around today, cool down your anger, anyhow, now that you''re in the Imperial Capital, I''ll make sure you have a blast!"


    Ye Ling chuckled lightly, "Tsk tsk, how come you, the Crown Prince of Donghai City, have time to run around in the Imperial Capital?"


    "No way around it, the old man at home asked me to come back. He said Liu Jie''s death made him think a lot and decided to let me come back to the Imperial Capital to ponder life."


    "What the hell does Liu Jie''s death have to do with me? I''ve been behaving myself. Why drag me back to the Imperial Capital? The old man back home made it clear, if I dare to mess around, he''ll break my legs on the spot."


    "Ye Ling, would you say I''m wronged?"


    Mo Xing said with a woeful expression on his face; he feared nothing in heaven or earth, except for two people, one was his father Mo Zidao, and the other was Elder Mo of the Mo Family.


    That''s someone who dares to cuss out leaders. Mo Xing would tremble all over just at the sight of Elder Mo getting angry, let alone talking back to him.


    However, Ye Ling just patted Mo Xing on the shoulder, "Alright, just behave yourself. Your dad at home is also considering your best interest. If you really cause trouble, it''s still your old man who has to clean up your mess."


    "Ah, forget it. What are you two wanderers doing in the Imperial Capital?" Mo Xing said indifferently.


    Shenfeng pointed at Ye Ling, "The two chiefs want to see him."


    "Damn! Ye Ling, you''ve really made it big! Even the two chiefs specifically want to see you. You''ve struck it rich, so when will you give your brothers a hand?"


    Mo Xing was very excited. The two chiefs were very busy. Their schedules were filled a year in advance, and managing to find time to meet Ye Ling was indeed the highest honor.


    "Heh heh, that''s right, who do you think I am!" Ye Ling boasted proudly.


    Mo Xing said with disdain, "Look at how smug you are, what a face you''re putting on!"


    Having said that, Mo Xing lightly pressed on the accelerator, and the Jeep weaved madly through the bustling streets, racing away.


    In front of a particularly lively street, the Jeep stopped, and the three men got out. Ye Ling looked up at a gigantic neon sign in front of him.


    "Emotions Club?" Ye Ling read softly.


    Mo Xing threw an arm around Ye Ling, "Heh heh, this place is something else; it''s top-notch and only features what you can''t even imagine. It''s a gathering place for the social elite."


    "All those celebrities and big shots, they''re nothing here. Those leading actresses you often see on TV, they often come here looking for wealthy men to marry into money!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Shenfeng''s eyes shone, "Damn, the director here doesn''t have a wife yet, might just find one here!"


    "Heh heh, let''s go! This young master will take you guys out for a good time!"


    With that, the three men entered the club amid the envious glances of passersby.

 Chapter 252 Cant Afford to Drink Mineral Water (2nd Release)

    Upon reaching the entrance of the club, two doormen very politely stopped the three of them."Sir, please show your VIP card," one doorman said with a smile, obviously well-trained.


    Mo Xing wasn''t upset and took out a black card from his pocket, inlaid with a dazzling diamond.


    "Respected Diamond VIP, welcome to your visit. The Affection Club is at your service. Please!"


    When the doorman saw the card, his eyes showed some shock. Diamond VIPs were not a common sight. Even some scions of the Imperial Capital had only cards of other levels.


    Stepping through the entrance, rows of elegant women clad in red cheongsams stood straight, hands properly at their waists, faces smiling, revealing a hint of pearly teeth.


    "Good evening, sir, please follow me," a woman said, stepping forward and leading Ye Ling and his companions ahead.


    Ye Ling sized up the lobby. There was one thing to say about this lobby¡ªit was expensive.


    Every decorative item was extravagantly priced. Clearly, these were not fakes or inferior goods, and most crucially, these luxurious items still carried an aristocratic air.


    Directly in front of the hall was a screen carved from mahogany, depicting dragons and phoenixes so lifelike that Ye Ling estimated that the screen alone was worth no less than a hundred thousand.


    Passing the screen, they found themselves in a wide domed corridor with a floor of tempered glass under which koi fish swam leisurely.


    Soft light shone through the glass, making the fish within seem as ethereal as those from a celestial pool. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Above in the domed passage were sparkling panels of light, flickering in vibrant colors, dazzling yet not blinding, creating a comfortable atmosphere.


    "Tsk tsk, the owner of this club really knows what they''re doing, completely understanding people''s hearts. Not bad."


    Ye Ling admired it. This kind of club could probably make an ordinary person completely lose their bearings once inside, as if they had entered the White House, utterly baffled.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Young Master Mo? What brings you back here?"


    "Hey, Brother Xing, hold on a sec, I need to meet someone. I''ll come back later to have a few drinks with you. You''ve got to grant me that honor."


    "Oh dear, Brother Xing, it''s been such a long time since I''ve seen you. Tonight, we must drink until we can''t stand!


    One after another, fashionably dressed city men and women perked up with smiles upon seeing Mo Xing, indicative of his reputation in the Imperial Capital.


    "Tsk tsk, can''t help it, too famous, commanding such popularity, sorry for the laughter," Mo Xing said, far from modest, just short of placing his hands on his hips and bursting into triumphant laughter.


    The cheongsam-clad woman led the three through the domed corridor to a hall¡ªeach seated area was meticulously decorated.


    And to the sides of these scattered tables were sofa seats, which clearly were a notch higher in class.


    In the center, on a vast circular stage, some well-known performers were singing their hearts out, laughing constantly, putting more effort than during a real concert.


    As Ye Ling surveyed the surroundings, he noticed that there were several floors above, with the second floor consisting of private rooms separated by glass, though unable to see inside.


    "Come, let''s sit here first, have a drink, and there will be plenty of beauties later during the peak of the night. Shenfeng, your happiness might just be here," Mo Xing said, pointing to a sofa in a corner and heading there. The three of them took their seats.


    "Bring on the drinks, a bottle of the year 2000 Lafite, and some beer as well," Mo Xing commanded grandly, and the cheongsam-clad woman nodded swiftly.


    Mo Xing scoffed, "You guys say, that famous Lafite vineyard only produces a few hundred thousand bottles a year, but damn it, every year we Huaxia people alone drink tens of millions of bottles."


    "This is purely seeking deception. They don''t even produce that much, where would he find the real deal to drink?"


    "Also, that so-called ''82 Lafite is pure bullshit, a marketing gimmick drummed up by a bunch of unscrupulous merchants just to make money off these fools."


    "The Lafite folks don''t even have an ''82, but young master here does have pee from ''82, though it''s also gone cold, haha!"


    "This year''s Lafite is already the best wine on the market. Let''s try it later, the taste, you''ve got to say, is really delightful!"


    Ye Ling looked on as Mo Xing rambled, casting a glance around. He actually spotted several big-name stars who were prominent on the TV screen.


    Each of them was fawning and smiling, greeting the people around them, but the people around them didn''t seem all that eager to interact with them, making the scene seem like a dream.


    "Don''t be surprised, at best they''re just actors, made a bit of money. If they really piss off the people here, they can easily be banned and put on ice without a place to cry."


    "And let me tell you, the few who really climbed up the ladder using men, you know the one who played a princess before?" Stay updated with empire


    "She''s doing quite well now, married to a foreign official, looking quite the part. The rest, all damn wastrels."


    Yet Ye Ling wasn''t listening to these words. Stars are people too; they need to live their lives. Few know about their struggles behind the scenes, and they too have the right to pursue happiness.


    Just then, a beauty in a cheongsam came over with a tray of wine, carefully placing all the drinks on the table, bending over, revealing a dazzling whiteness inside.


    "Tsk, tsk, Shenfeng, what do you think about this girl? Let me tell you, the waitresses and receptionists here all have at least a bachelor''s degree, even some with master''s degrees."


    Mo Xing said proudly, acting as if he were showing off his own property.


    "Hey beauty, go get me a bottle of mineral water, I''m a bit thirsty," Ye Ling rubbed his throat.


    The cheongsam-clad beauty quickly nodded, "May I ask which kind you would like, sir?"


    "Mineral water comes in kinds? Tell me about it, educate me," Ye Ling said with a laugh.


    "Of course, sir, the cheapest mineral water here is 888 yuan per bottle, and the most expensive is 9999 yuan a bottle, all imported from abroad."


    The beauty explained carefully, and Ye Ling was instantly dumbfounded. Damn, what kind of mineral water costs ten thousand, are you joking with me?


    Seeing Ye Ling''s reaction, Mo Xing hurriedly waved, "Give him the most expensive one to calm him down. Look at him, he''s never seen the world."


    "Alright, sir, please wait a moment," the beauty in the cheongsam nodded and left.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, "Damn it, are they crazy? Are they selling water or robbing us? To think that I, a big tycoon, can''t even afford a bottle of mineral water."


    "Enough, stop embarrassing yourself. I''ve drunk the most expensive mineral water, ten thousand US dollars a bottle, and it was a limited edition. You just don''t understand the world of the wealthy," Mo Xing dismissed with a wave of his hand.


    It wasn''t long before the beauty returned, handing the mineral water to Ye Ling. He grabbed the water and guzzled a big gulp viciously, then pursed his lips.


    "Damn it, that sip was a few hundred bucks of banknotes. Apart from being a bit sweeter than tap water, I really can''t taste what''s so good about it."


    Ye Ling shook his head and sighed. He didn''t understand the world of the wealthy, yet he forgot that he was one of them.

 Chapter 253 The Four Young Masters (3 more)

    Ye Ling sipped the expensive mineral water, his face darkened, thinking this was like being robbed by bandits; completely overpowered. Your journey continues with empireMo Xing had the cheongsam-clad beauty open the Lafite and pour it into a glass. Gently swirling it, the eerie red liquid moved seductively, captivating the heart.


    "Try it, it tastes good," Mo Xing took a small sip, nodded, and set the glass down on the table.


    Ye Ling wasn''t shy, he grabbed the wine glass and filled it to the brim, then gulped it down loudly, finishing the glass in just a few swigs.


    "Hmm, not bad, tastes better than the eight-yuan-a-bottle wine," Ye Ling smacked his lips.


    Mo Xing''s face went black: "You bastard! This wine costs over a hundred thousand a bottle. Are you feeding pigs?"


    "Don''t bother with him; he''s just a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world. He has trillions in wealth but doesn''t know how to enjoy it," Shenfeng waved his hands dismissively.


    Ye Ling hadn''t seen much of the world, but he had. As the head of the Bureau of Superpowers and the leading figure of the Shennongjia family, there was nothing he hadn''t seen.


    "You''re just burning money, aren''t you? We three brothers could''ve gone to a roadside barbecue stall, had some skewers, and a few beers. How carefree that would be, but no, had to come here."


    Ye Ling muttered, but since the money was already spent, he figured ''why not drink'', thinking this, he poured another glass and chugged.


    Mo Xing, resigned, pointed at the beauty beside him: "Tell him about the privileges of this young master''s diamond card."


    "This gentleman''s diamond card qualifies him as our Love Strings Club''s highest VIP guest, all his spending is free," the cheongsam beauty said with a sweet smile.


    Ye Ling was stunned, "What! You jerk, this is like an idiot''s card, oh no, I mean freeloader, my apologies."


    "Alright, alright, let''s drink, I''ve realized you really can''t say anything nice," Mo Xing waved his hand.


    As the three of them were drinking, one after another, men and women came to Mo Xing''s table to toast them, all sweet-talking, and many celebrities looked on eagerly, clearly wanting to join.


    "Hey, you, what''s-your-name, Bingbing, come over here, drink with my brother," Mo Xing pointed at the hottest TV star and called out.


    Bingbing was overjoyed, grabbing the hem of her skirt and scurrying over to Mo Xing''s side to sit down.


    "Mo Shao, it''s an honor to drink with you. I''ll take the first drink," she said, picking up her glass and downing it in one go.


    Ye Ling was flabbergasted, wondering since when was she so bold, no longer the pretentious persona from television?


    "Go on, drink with my brother here. Take good care of him and you''ll be well rewarded, but don''t get any ideas; he''s got plenty of beauties at home and doesn''t go for wildflowers."


    Mo Xing laughed heartily; Bingbing sat right next to Shenfeng, her delicate arm wrapping around his.


    "Young master, let Bingbing keep you company with a drink," Bingbing cooed.


    Shenfeng''s eyes lit up, while Ye Ling gritted his teeth in frustration, thinking of his fickle, lust-driven bastard of a brother; truly an unprincipled lecher.


    "Oh look, if it isn''t our great Master Mo, when did you get back from Donghai City? How come you didn''t let me know? Are you looking down on your brother, or what?"


    Just then, a tall young man walked over to Mo Xing''s couch with a laugh, followed by a dozen young men, each one rich or noble.


    Mo Xing didn''t even stand up, but snorted coldly, "What''s the matter, Jiang Xiaobai, you think you''re my son? I have to report to you when I come back? Don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    A tension instantly filled the air, especially since Bingbing''s face turned somewhat pale, recognizing the Jiang Xiaobai standing before her.


    The four young masters of Imperial Capital: Jiang Xiaobai, Mo Xing, Ye Wudao, Jiang You. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These four young masters are certainly not the four nobodies featured in the Eight Trigrams Weekly; these lads come from the top families in the Imperial Capital, each with a grandfather or uncle serving as a vice national leader.


    The influence of these four young masters is immense, with Ye Wudao being the wildest, Jiang You the most mysterious, Mo Xing the loneliest, and Jiang Xiaobai the most showy and vengeful ¨C those who offend him never end up well.


    "Heh, you went to Donghai City just once and now you''ve got such a sharp tongue; who did you learn from? Tell Brother Bai here, so I can also go learn."


    Jiang Xiaobai was not the least bit angry; he and Mo Xing had been arch-enemies since their childhood days in the compound, and that hadn''t changed to this day.


    Mo Xing sneered, "Jiang Xiaobai, today I am entertaining an esteemed guest and have no time for your nonsense; scram!"


    Not giving Jiang Xiaobai an inch of face, Jiang Xiaobai did not get angry either but merely chuckled coldly, "Tsk, tsk, let''s see who your esteemed guest is."


    "Oh, isn''t this Bingbing, the big star? Hanging out with someone, are you? Drink up, drink up."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately feigned shock, frightening Bingbing into a pale silence, not daring to utter a sound.


    This exclamation drew the attention of the onlookers. Many were scared stiff seeing these two young masters confront each other; both represented the pinnacle of their circle, and this clash was bound to cause a commotion.


    "Yikes! Who do we have here! Your esteemed guest? Guzzling down Lafite like that? Haha! You''re killing me, Brother Bai!"


    "Mo Xing, don''t blame me for speaking bluntly, but is this your esteemed guest, or a pig you''ve raised?"


    Jiang Xiaobai burst out laughing, and Mo Xing immediately stood up, his face dark with anger: "Jiang Xiaobai, you better watch your mouth, or I''m going to make you taste what it''s like to have your head split open!"


    "Heh, Mo Xing, you already had me taste what it''s like to have my head split open ten years ago; I''ve been thinking about how to return the favor."


    Speaking of head-splitting, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression finally changed, becoming somewhat ferocious with a cold, unending laughter in his eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly grew tense, and the young masters behind Jiang Xiaobai glowered at Mo Xing, ready to act on just a word from Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What''re you looking at? A bunch of losers; even with ten times the courage, you wouldn''t dare touch me! I''m scared of myself when I go wild, and Jiang Xiaobai''s trash won''t be able to protect you!"


    "Believe me when I say it! I, Mo Xing, never lie to anyone!"


    Having spoken so chillingly, the faces of those behind Jiang Xiaobai turned pale; indeed, when immortals battle, how could mere mortals dare to intervene?


    "Hehe, that''s true, but your pet pig is really something, quite entertaining."


    As Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he even began toying with Ye Ling''s head, and a hint of a dark chill flashed in Shenfeng''s eyes.


    With a splash, Ye Ling raised his hand and poured the red wine from his glass all over Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    "Ah! You bastard! How dare you lay a hand on Young Master Jiang, you''re courting death!"


    "Brothers, take down this wretched kid!"


    Jiang Xiaobai held back the furious crowd behind him, not bothering to wipe the wine off himself, letting it drip down his clothes, with a sinister smile that was sharp as a knife.


    "Do you know, you''re the first person who''s dared to splash wine on me!"


    His words heavy, murderous intent rose in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart; he wanted to kill Ye Ling on the spot to vent his anger.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders and said earnestly, "Believe it or not, if you keep up this nonsense, I''ll make it so even your mother won''t recognize you!"

 Chapter 254 I Just Want Him Dead! (4 more)

    Everyone was shocked by Ye Ling''s arrogant words.The esteemed Jiang Xiaobai, one of the four young masters, actually faced a threat, and from an unknown nobody?


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a brazen young man, but you must have heard what Mo Xing just said."


    "If I want to deal with you, he really can''t protect you, believe me!"


    Shenfeng and Mo Xing burst into laughter. It was truly hilarious. Jiang Xiaobai actually threatening Ye Ling like this?


    A person worthy of being personally received by two such big shots, how could he be threatened like this? If Ye Ling were to be scared, that would be funnier than the end of the world happening.


    "I find you really talk too much. Why would I need Mo Xing to protect me? Can''t you take a hit? Do you think you''re the lord of the Imperial Capital?"


    "Without your family''s shadow to hide behind, I bet you couldn''t even compare to the doorman at the entrance. What are you scaring people here for? You''re making a fool of yourself, as if you have no home training."


    "Clean this place up and get lost. I get annoyed just looking at you." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He had seen people who could talk, but never someone who talked like this, his anger boiling over.


    "Mo Xing! If I want to hit him and you want to protect him, then just try it!" Jiang Xiaobai raged, his face turning a different color. He hadn''t suffered such humiliation in all his years dominating the Imperial Capital.


    Mo Xing was momentarily stunned, then burst into laughter, "Please, feel free. But let me tell you, this guy has quite the background. You''d better be careful not to muck it up."


    "Hah, there''s no one on this earth I fear. I want to see what kind of thing he is, daring to curse me like that!"


    What angered Jiang Xiaobai the most was Ye Ling''s string of insults. This was a slap in the face, and in front of so many people, no less.


    Slap! Ye Ling raised his hand and struck Jiang Xiaobai across the face, the already pale Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek suddenly bearing the bright red mark of five fingers.


    "You dare hit me!" Jiang Xiaobai pointed at himself in disbelief.


    Slap! Another slap. Ye Ling remained composed as ever. Bullshit, having been slapped once already, still shouting ''you dare hit me'' as if acting in a movie.


    "You motherfu..." Jiang Xiaobai was so furious he was about to explode. Just as he was about to curse out loud, that palm appeared larger and faster in his frightened eyes, smacking directly onto his mouth.


    Slap! Jiang Xiaobai staggered backwards several steps from the immense force, covering his mouth. Blood trickled down between his fingers, and what was more terrifying was that when he took his hands away, two of his teeth had been knocked out by Ye Ling.


    "I''m going to kill you!" Jiang Xiaobai roared like a mad brown bear.


    All the young masters by his side rushed forward, but with a swish, a Longsword glittering with cold light barred their way, exuding an intimidating chill.


    "Whoever dares to move, dies!"


    The speaker was Shenfeng, who released Bingbing and appeared unfazed. Such scenes were child''s play for Shenfeng and lacked any real challenge.


    "Go! Bring me my gun. I''m going to kill him! Hurry up!" Jiang Xiaobai bellowed.


    The onlookers, hearing talk of guns, immediately turned pale and scrambled to move back. At that moment, a fat man hurried to Jiang Xiaobai''s side; he was the manager of the tender feelings club.


    "Please, calm down, young master Jiang!" He had barely finished speaking when Jiang Xiaobai kicked him to the ground. Find exclusive content at empire


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was ashen, the slap marks on his face a jarring sight, blood still streaming from his mouth, his expression ferocious.


    "If you dare say one more word, I''ll kill you first!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words terrified the fat manager, who scrambled away. Ye Ling, however, was very relaxed. Handguns? To his current self, even nuclear bombs were nothing to fear.


    Just then, Jiang Xiaobai made a phone call, "I got hit, lost two teeth, Starlight Club!"


    Yo, he actually called for help, which was somewhat beyond Ye Ling''s expectations.


    "Looks like things are getting a bit serious, his uncle is in the special forces, this guy definitely called for backup. No good, I need to call for help too, or else I might be at a disadvantage later."


    Just as Mo Xing was about to take out his phone, he was stopped by Ye Ling. Turning around, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Shenfeng also took out his phone and made a call, "All agents not on a mission, assemble at the Imperial Capital Starlight Club within ten minutes!"


    Haha!


    Mo Xing immediately laughed; he''d forgotten that there was a big BOSS of the Bureau of Superpowers standing next to him. What''s this special forces nonsense? In front of the Bureau of Superpowers, they''re nothing but trash.


    At this moment, the lackey who had gone out to get Jiang Xiaobai a gun came running over, hands trembling as he handed over a Desert Eagle. Jiang Xiaobai unlocked the safety and pointed the gun directly at Ye Ling''s head.


    "Kneel down! Apologize and call me grandpa!"


    Jiang Xiaobai shouted fiercely, but Ye Ling remained completely indifferent and appeared very relaxed.


    "Count to three, if you don''t put the gun down, you''re dead! I mean what I say." Ye Ling spoke with utmost ease, as if he was making a casual remark.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then he felt an overwhelming killing intent completely enveloping him. It was like the cold cellar of winter, bone-chilling cold.


    Furthermore, Ye Ling opposite him no longer seemed like someone who could be easily slaughtered¡ªlike a wild beast, he exuded endless authority, which involuntarily made Jiang Xiaobai lower his gun.


    "Hey, what''s this all about, brothers? Want to turn my club into a mess, huh?"


    Just then, a crisp voice rang out, and everyone looked towards the source. Their eyes widened, radiating eagerness.


    A tall and beautiful woman was slowly descending the stairs from the second floor, wearing a black robe that couldn''t conceal her slender figure, stirring all the men''s hearts.


    Her long, fair legs shone with a jade-like luster, without a trace of excess fat.


    Her long black hair, like a waterfall, draped over her shoulders, and her flawless face was adorned with eyes that sparkled like the stars in the night sky, dazzling and bright.


    "Aiyo! My sister Si Qing, you''ve finally arrived. If you hadn''t come, your brother here was about to be bullied to death," Mo Xing shouted, looking pitiful, but everyone knew he was faking it.


    The stunning woman glanced at Mo Xing and lightly flicked him, "Getting into trouble on your first day back, let''s see how I tell granddad when we get home!"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, this woman is Mo Xing''s sister?


    What kind of joke is this? Were the genes misdelivered on Mo Xing''s end or did they lose some data? It''s just a polar difference between utterly dismal and devastatingly gorgeous.


    "She''s from my uncle''s side, so isn''t she my cousin?" Mo Xing seemed to notice Ye Ling''s confusion and quickly explained in a low voice.


    Mo Siqing walked over to Jiang Xiaobai with a gentle smile, "Brother Xiaobai, why such a huge temper, even resorting to using a gun?"


    "Quick, put away your Brother Xiaobai''s gun, getting so angry isn''t good for your health, brother."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, his gaze toward Mo Siqing carrying a hint of wariness, "Sister Si Qing, it''s none of your business today, and I''m not bothering Mo Xing either."


    After speaking, he pointed with his finger, grinding his teeth, "I just want him dead!"

 Chapter 255 Mo Siqings Dominance (5 updates)

    Jiang Xiaobai roared in a low voice like a madman, with the blood vessels in his eyes starting to spread."Brother Xiaobai, what in the world is going on?"


    Mo Siqing, perplexed next to him, couldn''t figure out what had gotten into Jiang Xiaobai that was making him so furious.


    Just then, the fat manager Jiang Xiaobai had kicked over a moment ago rushed back in flustered.


    "Sister Qing, this is bad, our club has been surrounded by troops with real guns and live ammunition!" the fat manager gasped, panic in his eyes.


    No wonder he was panicked, Mo Siqing''s background was so strong that ever since the club''s opening, it had never experienced what''s called an inspection. Always smooth sailing, today was the first time troops had surrounded them.


    A flash of anger appeared in Mo Siqing''s enchanting eyes: "Who has the guts to surround my club!"


    "It was the people I called over!" Before Mo Siqing could finish speaking, Jiang Xiaobai stood up with a cold voice.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense, with Mo Siqing''s eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai, and her gaze even sparkled with a cold light.


    "Brother Xiaobai, are you deliberately trying to embarrass me?"


    Mo Siqing''s voice was cold, and it even carried a hint of a threatening tone.


    Jiang Xiaobai paused, then chuckled: "Sister Siqing, you must be joking. How would I dare? I just want to see how amazing this guy who dared to splash wine on me really is."


    "Pull your people out!" Mo Siqing didn''t waste any more words and said it bluntly.


    Hisss, everyone took in a breath of cold air, Mo Siqing was actually threatening Jiang Xiaobai, what audacity.


    "Gentlemen present here, I, Mo Siqing, do not wish to make enemies with you, but let me tell you, this club is my life''s work, and anyone who dares to mess with my club, I will be implacable! I mean what I say!"


    Mo Siqing turned around and slowly said to Jiang Xiaobai, whose face had turned an iron shade of blue: "Brother Xiaobai, I usually respect you a lot, but do you think I''m a woman easy to bully?"


    "This club is my life''s work! If you think you can let the troops surround my club just because I''m easy to bully, then go ahead."


    "Three minutes! Disperse your men, or else, Brother Xiaobai, I''m a woman who fears neither heaven nor earth!"


    Mo Siqing showed her domineering aura, leaving Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly smiling, not daring to clash with her.


    Ye Ling didn''t know, but Mo Xing was very aware of how terrifying this sister could be.


    "Sister Siqing, what are you talking about? Who dares to start trouble in your club? I would be the first to not let them off. Rest assured that I''ll have my men withdraw now. But my issue with this bastard isn''t over!"


    Jiang Xiaobai kept saying, and just then, the fat manager ran over again, his face even more terror-stricken than before.


    "Sister Qing! This is bad! People from the Bureau of Superpowers have also arrived, and they''re facing off with the troops outside. It looks like they''re about to start fighting!"


    The fat manager was on the verge of tears; what in the world was happening today to draw out so many calamities.


    "The Bureau of Superpowers! How could they come!" Mo Siqing suddenly froze. The Bureau of Superpowers was a mysterious organization that reigned above all other agencies; even her own father had no sway over them.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned too. Then, his eyes fixed on Shenfeng: "Did you call over people from the Bureau of Superpowers?!"


    Shenfeng instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and Bingbing, who had been curled up next to him, blinked, a subtle gleam passing unnoticed in her eyes.


    "What? Jiang Dasha, you bully our General from the Bureau of Superpowers and disregard the rules, dragging troops to surround this club, and we at the Bureau of Superpowers shouldn''t come?"


    Shenfeng sneered, then looked at Mo Siqing: "Girl, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but provoking Ye Ling means that even if the King of Heaven comes, it''s futile."


    "If you want to hold me responsible, just have your daddy file a complaint against me!"


    Mo Siqing shook her head and laughed bitterly. She wasn''t powerful enough for that. Not to mention him, even if the Four Young Masters united, they still didn''t have the clout; after all, everyone knew that members of the Bureau of Superpowers were inhuman beings, beyond all reasoning.


    "Pass my orders! The moment anyone dares to move on the other side, they are to be killed on sight!"


    Shenfeng picked up the phone and shouted loudly, exuding a fierce aura.


    Across from him, Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned pale. To send troops to clash with the Bureau of Superpowers?


    "You say he is your General? I don''t believe it!" Jiang Xiaobai bellowed. His eyes were bloodshot, nearly exploding.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. He took out his credentials, flashed them in front of Jiang Xiaobai, and then put them away.


    "Tell me, what else do you want?" Ye Ling sat down on the sofa, leisurely poured himself a glass of Lafite, and sipped it, looking very content.


    "Ye Ling, right? I won''t let this go! If you''re a man, fight me in a life-or-death arena match!"


    Jiang Xiaobai roared like a madman, having lost all reason, while Ye Ling simply stood up, stretched lazily, "You don''t have the qualifications."


    "Bring Hei Hu to me!" Jiang Xiaobai bellowed, and a minute later, a dark-skinned man entered, his robust body emanating astonishing strength.


    "He is the Reaper from Siberia, the King of Black Fist, undefeated in ninety-eight matches. You fight him, and whoever loses chops off a finger!"


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth as he spoke, and Mo Siqing''s expression slightly changed.


    Ye Ling might be a General of the Bureau of Superpowers, but that didn''t mean he was one of those non-human powerhouses. Moreover, he looked just like an ordinary person; fighting Black Fist would surely be lethal.


    "Are you sure?" Find adventures on empire


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, his smile somewhat grim. Since Jiang Xiaobai wanted him to leave a painful memory, why should he refuse?


    "I''m sure! Also, besides a finger, let''s raise the stakes by one billion yuan!"


    Jiang Xiaobai snarled viciously, while Ye Ling nodded; someone offering money was exactly to his liking. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother! Aren''t you going to stop him?" Mo Siqing said with concern.


    Mo Xing just smiled: "Why stop him? Let Jiang Xiaobai learn that some people can''t be easily offended, and leaving him with a souvenir is even better, no?"

 Chapter 256 Black Fist (6 Updates)

    Mo Siqing saw that it was impossible to dissuade these people and couldn''t help but sigh deeply before leading everyone towards the second floor.Of course, those being led were none other than Ye Ling and his group, as well as Jiang Xiaobai and his companions, but it''s worth mentioning that the scumbag Shenfeng was actually embracing the starlet Bingbing.


    Bingbing was beside herself with joy; she knew that inside the second floor lay a world of great wonders. She had never been qualified to enter, but today she could tag along with Shenfeng and be eligible, so she was overjoyed.


    The group followed Mo Siqing up to the second floor, into a narrow passageway that was somewhat dark, but after going through this not-too-long hallway, Ye Ling and the others were deeply shocked by the scene they encountered.


    Outside the passage, a huge hall unfolded before everyone''s eyes, as grand and opulent as a venue for a high-class ball. They were standing on the second floor.


    Descending the staircase, a fighting ring abruptly stood in the center, surrounded by a broad viewing gallery filled with brightly dressed men and women. This place wasn''t for dances or banquets, but a Black Fist ring representing death and victory!


    "Not just anyone with money can enter this place; you must have a certain status. Like Bingbing beside Shenfeng, she basically has no right to be here."


    "To put it this way, any family that can enter here is either rich or noble, where the patriarch is either the richest person in a province or a senior official."


    Mo Xing explained to Ye Ling that this place was one of the most famous boxing arenas where countless life-and-death Black Fist fights took place every day, with astronomical amounts of money being wagered.


    Just taking a cut, Mo Siqing had earned a terrifying amount of wealth, enough to make many men feel ashamed.


    "Is it this crowded every day in the arena?" Ye Ling asked, puzzled. Did these people really travel from all over the country daily and then leave in the morning?


    Mo Xing nodded, "Yes, there''s a dedicated plane to transport them. That''s why this is the place with the best service and highest security. They''re willing to spend money here."


    Ye Ling nodded, full of wonder, "Tell me, how embarrassing is it for a guy to be so outranked by a girl that he can''t even lift his head? Embarrassing or not? I''m embarrassed for you."


    "Ah, can''t help it. There''s just this one girl in our generation of the Mo Family, and the old man completely spoiled her. Who can do anything about it?" Mo Xing smacked his lips.


    Ye Ling nodded and his eyes turned toward the two black-market fighters crazily brawling on the ring.


    Black Fist, a bloody sport that exists outside the realm of regular boxing, has a long history. This project, not accepted by the public, has now taken root around the world and is much favored by some nobles.


    Despite the strong suppression by the national system, it had failed to stop these contests. On the contrary, they sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain, casting their shadow everywhere.


    "Alright, I''ll go arrange it. The next match will be between you and Hei Hu, but you must sign the life-and-death agreement!" Mo Siqing said in a low and serious tone.


    Ye Ling nodded; it was normal procedure. Once the life-and-death agreement was signed, one''s life on the ring was no longer their own. If one died, they couldn''t blame anyone else, only their own lack of skill.


    Hei Hu, of course, was also clear about this procedure, and both men swiftly signed the life-and-death agreement. Then they sat separately on the left and right sides of the ring, watching the match that was about to end on the stage.


    "Every fighter here has their own stake, and the minimum bet must not be less than one hundred thousand yuan. And the house takes a cut if you win."


    "I''ll bet a little less this time, to make some pocket money."


    Mo Xing chuckled, while Shenfeng also hurriedly said, "I''ll bet as well; who doesn''t love a business that''s guaranteed to make a profit?"


    "Bingbing, you place a bet too, just bet on this guy. Brother tells you, there''s no way you''ll lose. If anything goes wrong, I''ll cover it all!" Shenfeng declared grandly with a wave of his hand.


    Mo Xing burst into laughter, "Oh, feeling some real affection, are we? You, the High Commissioner, so easily trapped in a beautiful star''s cage."


    ```


    "Mo Young Master must be joking," Bingbing hastily said with shy coyness, a shock rippling through her heart. The Bureau Chief, could it be the head of the Bureau of Superpowers?


    Thinking of this, Bingbing hugged Shenfeng even tighter. This could be a big catch, definitely not one to let slip away easily.


    "I''ll also bet a little less, just ten billion on myself for the win," Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    By his side, Bingbing''s eyes immediately showed shock. The little general beside her, whose identity was uncertain, had so much money?


    She had seen wealthy people, but a single bet of ten billion, she had never seen such; no one burned through a colossal sum like ten billion as if it weren''t real money.


    "Oh my lord! You really mustn''t, if you truly bet ten billion, my sister''s club would have to be fully compensated to you, Siqing she will kill me!" Mo Xing wailed.


    At this time, the match on the stage had ended, with one fighter being directly knocked out by his opponent, collapsing to the ground and causing countless sons of nobility and young elite men and women to shout excitedly.


    Ye Ling even noticed some exceptionally beautiful women going crazier than the men, dressed in hardly any clothes; they didn''t even cover themselves when having a wardrobe malfunction, instead becoming even more frenzied.


    At that moment, an announcer stepped onto the stage, his voice rising: "Friends, coming up next is tonight''s main event!"


    "The undefeated King on the fighting ring, Hei Hu, versus a mysterious powerful contender!"


    "The odds and records of both fighters are now displayed on the big screen above, everyone has five minutes to place their bets, five minutes later, the most thrilling battle will begin!"


    Roar after roar of excitement made everyone instantly boil with enthusiasm.


    Hei Hu, the War God of the ring, undefeated in ninety-eight fights, with ninety-six wins by knockout, having killed eighty-nine opponents, was the nightmare of all Black Fist fighters. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His odds were one to 0.2, easy to understand, bet a hundred and if you win, you only get two more, but even so, everyone was frantically betting on Hei Hu.


    The odds for Ye Ling were very tall, one to three, if you bet a hundred and won, you''d win three hundred.


    "I''m betting five million on Ye Ling to win!" Mo Xing declared, flinging out five million with a grand gesture.


    Shenfeng also bet five million, Bingbing at his side bet one million, while Ye Ling smacked his lips and chuckled, tossing out fifty million directly.


    "A little gamble for fun, a little gamble for fun, since a big bet isn''t allowed, let''s just go with fifty million, I could win more than a hundred million," Ye Ling hurriedly explained, then stood up and stretched, loosening his body.


    "Watch me make this night come alive!" Ye Ling said with a cold laugh, heading towards the fighting ring.


    Ye Ling had decided not to use the Spiritual Power within his body, as that would be too uninteresting, and since everyone was so enthusiastic, he would light up the night''s brightest lantern, letting the night sky completely boil over.


    After the betting ended, both Hei Hu and Ye Ling ascended the ring, abiding by the rules to take off their shoes; Hei Hu with his upper body bare, his strong muscles subtly flexing.


    "I will make you despair!" Hei Hu said with a cold laugh.


    The reward Jiang Xiaobai offered him was, for killing Ye Ling, fifty million!


    Ye Ling nodded: "I hope you can last a little longer, otherwise, it would be too boring."


    ```

 Chapter 257 The King on the Fighting Ring (7 Updates)

    Clang, clang, the clear sound of bells rang out, and all the spectators held their breath, staring intently at the ring before them.Hei Hu sneered, facing Ye Ling''s bravado with disdain, "Your Huaxia kung fu stinks, a bunch of crap. There aren''t a hundred who have died at my hand, but there are at least eighty."


    Ye Ling looked up, a flicker of murderous intent in his deep eyes. To insult Huaxia kung fu was to insult the entirety of Huaxia; such a person must die!


    "Well, today I will let you see what real kung fu is!" he proclaimed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ling took off running, leaping more than a meter off the ground, his sturdy body twisting three hundred and sixty degrees in mid-air, legs together.


    Boom, a cannonade, his legs like cannons, ferociously bombarding Hei Hu.


    Hei Hu''s expression turned grave, for although he verbally scorned Huaxia kung fu, he knew deep down that there were many strong individuals in the vast Divine Land, and he couldn''t afford to be careless at all.


    With a roar, he stepped back, his muscular arms crossing in front of his chest¡ªhe was going to resist Ye Ling''s cannonade dead on; he wanted to test Ye Ling''s true strength.


    Thump, thump, Ye Ling''s body directly collided with Hei Hu, who instantly went from a fierce expression to one of utter astonishment, feeling as though his arms had been struck by a burning cannonball.


    Stomp, stomp, stomp, Hei Hu staggered backward, a tightness in his chest and a surge of blood welling up in his throat, which he forcefully suppressed.


    "Use all the strength you would for sucking milk, or you''ll definitely not be able to block my second strike," Ye Ling said coldly as he landed.


    All those around were dumbstruck; Hei Hu had been put at a disadvantage?


    The guy who looked like the boy next door was so powerful he pressed down the Black Fist''s grim reaper?


    Hei Hu shook his numb arms, a trace of seriousness appearing in his eyes. Suddenly he moved¡ªletting out a thunderous roar that echoed throughout the large boxing gym.


    Roar, an unrestrained growl that reached its peak, like a howling Wolf King, the air of a wild beast enveloping him.


    Whoosh, Hei Hu moved. The leg-specialist''s speed was fast. In a blink, he had closed in on Ye Ling, his long leg whipping out fiercely, bringing a howling gale with it.


    Hei Hu''s legs were strong; he could break a ten-centimeter solid steel rod with a single kick, let alone the leg of an ordinary person¡ªthere was no stopping this awful strike.


    Ye Ling remained unflustered, standing tall and motionless, his confidence astonishing.


    Standing on the second floor, Mo Siqing''s exquisitely demonic face showed a hint of worry; Hei Hu''s leg was very strong, strong enough to hurt anyone.


    Even if Ye Ling was very powerful, could he really ignore such a blow?


    Then, Ye Ling gave everyone an answer. Clearly, he could!


    Bang, a muffled collision, Hei Hu''s face suddenly contorted. He felt as if he had kicked an indestructible blade, as if his bones were about to split.


    "Ah! Go to hell!" Hei Hu bellowed, spinning his body, his right arm swinging back viciously. The punch was heavy; if it had landed on the back of Ye Ling''s head, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Bingbing, sitting next to Shenfeng, covered her mouth, her eyes filled with terror. She even thought about closing her eyes.


    But in the next moment, Ye Ling moved, his hand reaching out swiftly, grabbing Hei Hu''s incoming fist.


    Crack, the grating sound of bone snapping. Hei Hu let out a miserable roar, kneeling on the ground. Ye Ling sneered, twisting his arm violently, forcibly dislocating Hei Hu''s limb.


    The crowd was too stunned to react. In just a few seconds, Ye Ling''s figure moved like the wind, appearing constantly around Hei Hu, his fists, elbows, and legs continuously bombing him.


    Crack, snap, the kneeling Hei Hu was like a live target, powerless to resist, only able to take the beating.


    The sturdy ring erupted with a dull friction sound, and even the rubber ropes around the ring seemed to tremble from the invisible force, shaking slightly, which was incredible.


    Ye Ling advanced, his fist smashing down hard directly onto the back of Hei Hu, breaking his spine with one punch, and the next moment, Ye Ling drew back.


    Everyone was stunned, on the ring, the invincible powerhouse, the reaper in everyone''s heart, was now in a dire state.


    Kneeling on the ground, covered in fist marks, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, his upper back slightly arched and unable to be lifted, and the eyes that were just filled with fierce murderous intent, were now dim and lifeless.


    Thud, Hei Hu''s eyes widened as he fell onto the boxing stage, disbelief in his eyes. Everyone could hear the crisp sound of Hei Hu''s upper body bones breaking piece by piece.


    Hei Hu was dead, breathless, a generation''s Black Fist King had fallen, beaten by Ye Ling without the power to fight back, obliterated!


    Rich young masters with their excitement hidden in their hearts, were all dumbfounded, not distressed over counting money, but because Ye Ling on the ring was too terrifying.


    "Roar! Good! Well hit! So strong, this miss likes such a man!"


    "Haha! Guy on the stage, this miss has set her sights on you today, I must have my fill of fun today!"


    "Amazing! Amazing! Let those who look down on our Huaxia''s kung fu see, now they''re dumbfounded, dead for nothing haha!"


    "It''s okay to lose, young master here has plenty of money, winning is just exhilarating!"


    Suddenly, everyone around the ring was boiling with excitement, especially the girls, who were screaming wildly, as if they were star-chasing fans, even more crazy than actual star chasers.


    Bingbing''s eyes widened, in disbelief, Ye Ling on the boxing stage was like the strongest character in a martial arts drama, incredibly powerful.


    "Hehe, young master here won another ten-plus million, tsk tsk, all thanks to Ye Ling''s blessing!" Mo Xing laughed heartily. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shenfeng beside him also started laughing, wrapping his arm around Bingbing and said, "How about that? Didn''t make you lose, right? Won three million, that''s enough to top your month''s salary, isn''t it?"


    On the ring, Ye Ling stood tall, accepting the worship belonging to the strong. The surrounding people were screaming insanely, and some women were boldly expressing their love without holding back.


    "Tsk, tsk, what a thrilling feeling, should young master here come here often to throw a few punches?" Ye Ling chuckled with a sneer.


    The atmosphere reached its peak, and the next moment, Ye Ling smiled, extending his finger to point at Jiang Xiaobai, who was sitting not far from the ring.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, are you willing to accept your loss?" Ye Ling asked, tilting his head.


    Everyone was taken aback, noticing Jiang Xiaobai, one of the four great young masters, who indeed had an unparalleled reputation. Seeing the newly crowned King directly initiating a hostile conversation with him, everyone was stunned.


    "I admit defeat! But I''ll add one hundred million, betting on my finger!" Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth.


    Everyone was shocked, all taking a sharp intake of breath, astounded beyond belief!


    These two guys were gambling with fists! And they''d even bet their fingers!


    Everyone instantly guessed the stakes and their gaze towards Ye Ling changed from fervor to a hint of fear.


    "One billion? Heh, you think too highly of your finger, young master here doesn''t want money, just one of your fingers!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling jumped down, approaching Jiang Xiaobai with a chilling sneer.


    "Tell me, are you going to pay up, or not!"

 Chapter 258 The Four Young Masters Gather

    Ye Ling''s dominance instantly silenced the bustling gym; everyone felt a jolt of fear.Too arrogant, too presumptuous, right?


    Jiang Xiaobai was one of the Four Young Masters, after all, and that title carried a lot of weight¡ªso much so that many people dared not confront him directly.


    The old man of the Jiang Family, who had traversed snowy mountains and vast grasslands, was one of the few remaining eminent elders in Huaxia. He had once been a commanding figure, and although he was now seriously ill in bed,


    the old tiger still had his might. Nobody dared to touch the Jiang''s while the elder was alive, for to do so would mean opposing the Jiang Family and its direct supporters. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Ye Ling shattered this unspoken rule: "I don''t want your money; I want your fingers!"


    "We should take this upstairs," said Mo Siqing, noticing the significant disruption, and so she invited Ye Ling and the others to a private room on the second floor, while the boxing matches below continued as usual.


    But those watching the fights were distracted, speculating about the outcome of the confrontation upstairs.


    Would it be Jiang Xiaobai who suffers the humiliation of losing his fingers, or would Ye Ling''s challenge fizzle out against Jiang Xiaobai''s formidable background?


    On the second floor, in the spacious hall, Ye Ling sat relaxed on a leather sofa with Mo Xing and Shenfeng on either side. As for Bingbing, she was back in the clubhouse, since she didn''t qualify to be involved in such matters yet.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat opposite Ye Ling, his face dark, followed by several anxious young masters.


    "Ye Ling, is it?" Jiang Xiaobai suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, "I admit defeat. Tell me, aside from my fingers, how much money do you want?" Under someone else''s roof, he had to bow his head.


    Ye Ling smiled indifferently, "Do you think you''re being too self-important?"


    "If I weren''t strong enough, I would have probably been killed by Hei Hu, right? If he had killed me, who could I have blamed? No matter how much money I offered, would you, Young Master Jiang, let me off?"


    "Now that you''ve lost, you think money can settle everything? Do you think I, Ye Ling, am easy to bully, or are you just brain-dead?"


    Ye Ling sneered aggressively, "Did you think you could twist things any way you wanted just because you''re a young master?"


    Fuming, Jiang Xiaobai stood up, "Ye Ling! Don''t push me too far. Push me, and believe me, I''ll make it so you can''t leave the Imperial Capital!"


    "Leave the Imperial Capital? Why should I?" scoffed Ye Ling. "I came here with no intention of leaving in a hurry. If you''re really a man, face me in the arena."


    "I''ll fight you with one hand tied behind my back. If you win, I''ll let you go; otherwise, you''ll admit defeat to me!"


    At those words, Jiang Xiaobai panicked, "Aren''t you just bullying me? Fight you? Why don''t you ask me to fight a bear instead?"


    A fight with Ye Ling was a joke; even Hei Hu had died by his hand. Stepping into the ring was like offering both his legs and arms. Jiang Xiaobai truly suspected Ye Ling could bite him to death.


    "Name your terms!" Jiang Xiaobai said angrily, sitting back on the sofa with a chilly glare.


    Ye Ling responded with a slight smile, "What''s there to talk about? I always honor my bets. If you lose, you admit it. Your own words should be honored even if it means eating dog crap!"


    "Ye Ling! Do you really want to force a final showdown with me?" Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth.


    Ye Ling roared with laughter, "Tsk, tsk, Jiang Xiaobai, do you think too highly of yourself? A showdown with me? Do you think I''m the fish or the net? I''ll have you know, I''m stainless steel; bite me all you want!"


    Everyone was taken aback. This guy had quite the sharp tongue, too harsh for words. Look at how Jiang Xiaobai is seething, his face paling, white with underlying shades of black, completely green with fury.


    Just then, the door opened, and a young man walked in with a smile on his face. He was dressed in a white silk Tang suit, very retro but impressive.


    "Tsk tsk, such a big scene, I almost missed it," the newcomer said with a smile.


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirits lifted, whereas Mo Xing''s face instantly darkened. Those standing behind Jiang Xiaobai hurriedly called out respectfully to Jiang Shao.


    "How come Jiang Ge has the time to visit my Love Silk Club? Little sister has been inviting you for ages, and I could never reach you. What wind has blown you here today?" Mo Siqing also stood up, greeting him with a smile.


    Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged; he had guessed the identity of the visitor¡ªJiang You, the most mysterious among the four young masters.


    Moreover, Ye Ling also realized that this guy was really no ordinary person, a pampered young master who should have been living a life of luxury, but mysteriously, he was a powerful being of the Innate Realm.


    Tsk tsk, it was indeed a surprise to Ye Ling. However, it was inconsequential; after all, it was useless. With his six rampaging Golden Cores, even someone who had surpassed the Golden Core Realm might not be a match for Ye Ling, let alone a youngster from the Innate Realm.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly stood up: "Jiang Ge, you''ve arrived."


    "Xiaobai, who have you offended to the point they want to chop off your fingers?" Jiang You asked with a faint smile, then sat down on the sofa, looking quite the detached and high-spirited hermit.


    Jiang Xiaobai tilted his head and sneered coldly. Just as he was about to point out Ye Ling, suddenly, the door opened again, and a gust of wind blew through, followed by a robust figure casually walking in.


    The wind fluttered, animating the newcomer''s clothes and tousling his hair.


    Where there''s wind, there are flowers¡ªflowers danced wildly in the wind, swirling mysteriously around the newcomer, creating an astonishing spectacle.


    Upon seeing the newcomer and the scene behind him, Ye Ling''s face went blank for a moment. Come on, this guy is a real piece of work.


    Following the newcomer was someone with a blower, fluffing up the spectacle, with others scattering flower petals behind him. And the kicker was that this darn fellow was moonwalking like Michael Jackson, as if he were in a slow-motion scene from a movie.


    "This guy must be Ye Wudao from the four great young masters, right?" Ye Ling asked Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing nodded: "Yes, this guy is not only arrogant but also pretentious. He always makes such a scene whenever he appears, really laying it on thick."


    "Moreover, this guy is nicknamed Martial Fool, very strong, on par with Jiang You."


    Ye Ling nodded, indeed, Ye Wudao''s cultivation wasn''t low, he too was a strong practitioner of the Innate Realm. But for someone from the Innate Realm to chase after such a ridiculous display, wasn''t that a bit too much?


    "Tsk tsk, the four great young masters gathered in my Love Silk Club. Should I feel excited or terrified?" Mo Siqing said with a slight smile, her enchanting eyes showing a trace of unusual emotion.


    Ye Wudao stopped his slow-motion act, waving to everyone: "Hello everyone! Hello everyone! Welcome my arrival, please applaud!"


    A smattering of scattered clapping came from behind Ye Wudao, all from his lackeys.


    Ye Ling facepalmed. Truly, what a character.


    Mo Xing stood up: "What are you doing here, you rascal?"


    "Me? I''m here to help you! Didn''t you know? The enemy of my enemy is my friend," Ye Wudao said to Mo Xing, winking.

 Chapter 259 Jiang You Gets Deflated (2nd Update)

    The atmosphere in the hall once again became oppressive.Had Ye Wudao come to support Mo Xing?


    "Wait a minute, I''m a bit confused, the enemy of my enemy is my friend? You mean to say, you and that bastard Jiang You are enemies, and I too don''t get along with either of them."


    "So, that makes us friends, right?"


    "Friends should assist each other through thick and thin, so you''re saying we''ve always been comrades-in-arms in the same trench?"


    Mo Xing''s eyes widened. Could this guy be an undercover ally hidden among the enemy?


    "Yes, we are comrades! We''ve finally met!"


    Ye Wudao strode towards Mo Xing, arms wide open, his face filled with excitement.


    "My comrade of many years! You''ve finally shown up, I''ve been waiting bitterly!"


    Mo Xing also howled loudly, showing genuine emotion as he hugged Ye Wudao and patted his solid back forcefully.


    The people in the room looked on with contempt at the pair, thinking they were true Oscar-worthy actors¡ªlike two peas in a pod, their performance disgustingly fake.


    Shenfeng also stood up and walked towards Ye Wudao, "Wudao! After such a long time, you finally show up, willing to face the music."


    "Damn! Director Shenfeng, you''re here too? Brotherhood for life!" Ye Wudao hugged Shenfeng, overwhelmed with emotion.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded. What were these bastards here for?


    Jiang You and Ye Wudao, of course, recognized Shenfeng. After all, both were strong Innate Realm warriors; how could they not know the head of the Bureau of Superpowers?


    "Alright! Today, we brothers unite, cut through metal together, and kill these two bastards!"


    The three roared in unison, pointing at Jiang You and his companion, their faces stern as if bonded by a brotherhood deeper than the heavens.


    "Stop pretending here, show what you''ve got if you have any tricks," Jiang Xiaobai sneered. With Jiang You here, he naturally wasn''t afraid, having seen Jiang You''s formidable capabilities firsthand.


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed, "What, you think you''re tough because you''ve got someone to back you up? Don''t be too optimistic, Jiang Young Master, if you lose, you must admit it. Today, nobody can help you."


    "Tsk tsk, this guy speaks to my heart¡ªthat''s the way. A man should live boldly and take down anyone who disagrees, kill ''em!" Ye Wudao yelled loudly.


    Everyone was speechless. This guy was definitely the most peculiar of the four young masters: immensely strong, with a bizarre personality, not only brazen but also enamored with making a scene.


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''s words, Jiang You stood up, offering a slight smile, "My friend, sometimes it''s best not to push people too hard, otherwise it could be bad for you as well."


    A threat, an obvious threat. Yet Ye Ling just smiled broadly, "Aren''t you meddling too much? Why don''t you chop off his fingers for him? If not, scram; you''re an eyesore."


    Sss, Mo Siqing inhaled sharply. This guy was prepared to offend the Four Young Masters as a whole¡ªa daring move. How formidable they would be, even if facing the General, should these two join forces.


    "I think you should taste some bitterness, or else you might not take others seriously," Jiang You said, smiling faintly, in no hurry.


    Meanwhile, Ye Wudao was startled, knowing Jiang You was about to take action. His expression grew serious, and just as he was about to respond, Shenfeng next to him stopped him.


    In the next moment, Jiang You moved¡ªhis body swift as the wind, with a single graceful motion, he was instantly beside Ye Ling, striking with his palm and stirring up a roaring tempest.


    Slap, slap, slap, a mighty palm strike headed straight for Ye Ling. Everyone''s pupils constricted, while Jiang Xiaobai on the side broke into an excited laugh.


    Ye Ling remained unmoved, still smiling, he raised his arm to block, and Jiang You''s palm slammed right onto Ye Ling''s arm.


    Thud, a deep sound echoed. Jiang You''s face suddenly changed colors. Even Ye Wudao would not dare to block his full-powered blow lightly, yet Ye Ling hadn''t even staggered a step.


    "Too weak," Ye Ling laughed, and as he did, his other fist had already smashed out.


    Boom, Jiang You''s eyes widened as the fist directly hit his stomach. A sharp pain instantly spread throughout his body, and Jiang You''s body bent sharply as his pupils dilated.


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately stupefied, his smile still hanging on his face, but it had transformed into astonishment.


    Could it be that even Jiang You was no match for him?


    Impossible, he had seen Jiang You go all out. Insanely powerful, a frenzied Jiang You was definitely the most terrifying being, having once watched him single-handedly kill the top ten Black Fist Kings without receiving a single scratch.


    Bam, Ye Ling''s right elbow suddenly smashed down, and Jiang You''s body slammed directly to the ground, his face pressing into the dirt as a trickle of fresh blood flowed from his mouth, looking miserable.


    Find more to read on empire S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you''re not strong enough, don''t pretend, otherwise the outcome can still be quite miserable," Ye Ling said with a light chuckle, backing away.


    Ye Wudao''s eyes bulged as he watched Ye Ling, quickly stepping up to his side, "Idol! Absolute idol! Did you just knock down Jiang You, that hypocrite, just like that?"


    "Your surname is Ye, and so is mine, we must be relatives. Otherwise, why would both of us be so extraordinary, with such amazing talent, like the existence of Kings!"


    "We are like fireflies in the dark, no matter how we try to hide, nothing can stop the light we emit!"


    Ye Ling hastily stopped Ye Wudao: "Stop! Stop! I was wrong, big brother, I was wrong, don''t say anymore!"


    Ye Wudao gave a sheepish grin, then turned around, pointing at Jiang You who was picking himself up, disdainfully saying, "How about that? What do you think of us from the Ye Family? You''re no good, like a little chick, too weak."


    "Who on earth are you!" Jiang You stood up, gritting his teeth as he glared at Ye Ling, eyes bloodshot.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you stood up for Jiang Xiaobai, and that makes you my enemy. I''m usually not very merciful to my enemies."


    "This is the first time. Next time, it won''t be so easy for you."


    Jiang You ground his teeth in anger but felt powerless. Always praised as the pride of heaven, he was overwhelmed by a sense of helplessness.


    "Ye Wudao! You wanted to stand up for Ye Ling, didn''t you? Fine! Then come and fight me on the stage!"


    "If I lose, I''ll stop meddling with Jiang Xiaobai''s affairs. If you lose, you''ll let Jiang Xiaobai off!"


    "The two of us, plus a bet, whoever loses gives up a Spiritual Artifact!"


    Ye Wudao blinked, looking at Ye Ling, "Is he trying to take out his frustration on me since he can''t beat you?"


    "Looks like it! Beat him up!" Ye Ling laughed heartily.


    Ye Wudao gritted his teeth, "Damn it, I''ve never been looked down upon like this, Jiang You! Get up on the stage! I''ll beat you so badly your old man won''t recognize you!"


    "But, doesn''t this seem like you''re not getting my opinion?" Ye Ling suddenly said.


    Everyone was taken aback, indeed, Ye Ling is the real person involved here, right? What are these two interlopers fussing about?

 Chapter 260 Battle Between Two Heroes (3 Releases)

    Ye Ling finished talking and there was a pause among everyone. Right, how could they forget about this big villain? If he wasn''t willing, with his foul temper, it seemed like no one could do anything to him."But, you know, I think, Jiang You, your suggestion was really good, haha!" Ye Ling suddenly burst into laughter.


    The looks on everyone''s faces darkened. Damn it, was this guy making fun of them?


    "That, I just thought the atmosphere was too oppressive, so I spiced it up. Don''t look at me like that," Ye Ling said with a smile, rubbing his foot with a shy expression.


    "Besides, humor, you know, you gotta have a sense of humor. Don''t be so stiff, you definitely need humor..." Ye Ling went on, only to find the gazes on him growing more peculiar. Your journey continues on empire


    "Damn it, Ye Wudao, beat the **** out of him¡ªkill him!" Ye Ling clenched his teeth and roared angrily.


    Everyone nodded. That''s more like it, that''s your true nature. Stop pulling these shenanigans.


    Ye Ling gnashed his teeth, looking at a bunch of people, his eyes firmly fixed on Ye Wudao: "You, you must take him down, otherwise, I won''t let you off!"


    Ye Wudao nodded: "That''s the spirit that our peers should have! Watch how I''m gonna kick his ass!"


    Everyone nodded, then they marched toward the first-floor arena with a fierce momentum. Jiang You and Ye Wudao hadn''t signed a life-and-death agreement, and even if they wanted to, it was unlikely that Mo Siqing would agree.


    If these two lords really got into trouble on his grounds, that would be a disaster. Even the Mo Family wouldn''t be able to protect him for sure.


    "Ye Wudao, let me tell you, if you feel like you''re not going to make it, if you''re about to lose, I''ll teach you a move that will make you instantly invincible!" Ye Ling whispered to Ye Wudao.


    Ye Wudao was immediately furious: "What do you mean by that? Can a man admit to being unable to? I, Ye Wudao, am invincible under the heavens, what does Jiang You count for?! S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shenfeng! Mo Xing, you two best buddies tell me, can a man say such things?" Ye Wudao bellowed with his hands on his hips.


    The two of them looked at each other: "Actually, you don''t have to force it. That guy is really tough. If you feel you can''t handle it, don''t reject Ye Ling''s goodwill."


    "Forget it, forget it. Since the illustrious Ye Wudao insists on a do-or-die fight, then go ahead. Don''t worry, when Jiang You beats you up like a dog, I will definitely pray for you."


    "And, don''t blame me for telling the truth, but your cultivation is a bit weaker than Jiang You''s," Ye Ling said earnestly, with the support of his six Golden Cores there was no way he couldn''t tell who was stronger. So it was a heads-up for Ye Wudao. Of course, if he didn''t want it, that was the end of it.


    As for Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers, there were plenty of chances. There wasn''t anything Ye Ling intended to do that hadn''t been achieved yet.


    Ye Wudao sneered contemptuously: "Ye Ling, you can''t be a man of your word and then back out! Teach me that turnaround move quickly, don''t dawdle!"


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed. Can this shameless guy be any more shameless?


    "Come here, let me tell you." Ye Ling leaned over to Ye Wudao and whispered a few words, then smiled faintly.


    Ye Wudao was stupefied: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, alright sweetheart, stop asking. Just go for it, kill him, remember, you are a man! A man can''t admit defeat. Once you win, I''ll take you to the frontiers, where we''ll be the men who tame horses, mighty and majestic!" Ye Ling shouted.


    Ye Wudao, as if stimulated, pounded his chest and roared like a gorilla, "Rest assured! We Ye Family are invincible! Kill him!"


    On the arena, after the two fighters left, the blood-pumped audience suddenly saw a figure in white float to the stage. They took a closer look and were all stunned.


    "What a joke! Isn''t that Jiang You, the young master Jiang? How did he show up here?"


    "Yeah! Isn''t he always shrouded in mystery? Why is he here today and even climbed onto the ring? What''s he up to?"


    Just then, a burly figure let out a roar and charged towards the ring, bellowing and thumping his chest, with a ferocious look and an arrogant expression on his face.


    "Dammit, are you kidding me? Isn''t that Young Master Ye? What''s he trying to do? A showdown at the Forbidden Peak?"


    "Ye Wudao? My God, my little heart is pounding; I can''t take it!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded. How had these two young masters appeared, and why had they stepped into the arena? Didn''t anyone tell us what kind of trouble this was going to stir up?


    On the stage, Jiang You''s face was somber, still seething with rage from the beating Ye Ling had given him. Although he wasn''t seriously injured, the blow to his pride was devastating. It was a slap in the face of Young Master Jiang.


    "Ye Wudao! Remember, this battle is not just about the grudge between Ye Ling and Jiang Xiaobai, but also between us two!"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to fight me for the so-called number one position? Today I''ll grant you that wish. Remember, whoever loses gives up a Spiritual Artifact!"


    Ye Wudao scoffed, "Hah, young master has been waiting for this. Watch me beat you down today!"


    Ding, ding, ding, the bell rang, and everyone held their breath, tensely watching the two on the stage.


    Some even picked up their phones, called their cronies, and proudly told them they were witnessing a battle between the two major young masters of the capital.


    The people on the other end of the phone were shocked and regretted not going to the boxing ring that day, for witnessing such a rare event was surely worth boasting about for a lifetime.


    Whoosh, Jiang You made his move, swift like a nimble goose, instantly closing the distance to Ye Wudao.


    His long leg lashed out powerfully, striking murderously at Ye Wudao. Faced with the fierce attack, even Ye Wudao, who initially looked contemptuous, finally displayed a serious countenance, taking no chances with the incoming blow.


    With a tap of his toe, he shifted his body strangely, and his fist thundered out fiercely.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the sound of his fist cutting through the air. Jiang You, executing a mid-air kick, sneered and swiftly slapped down with both hands to counter Ye Wudao''s ferocious punch.


    Thump, thump, thump, Ye Wudao stumbled backwards, his expression stern, but his eyes were roaring with unyielding fighting spirit.


    "Fight!"


    As his voice fell, Ye Wudao had already charged to Jiang You''s side. Jiang You muttered a welcome, and the two instantly clashed, battling fiercely with afterimages blurring their movements, too fast for ordinary people to catch.


    "This... this is real kung fu!"


    Everyone was shocked; this was true Huaxia martial arts. Compared with the previous Black Fist fights, those were mere child''s play, not even worth mentioning.


    The two exchanged blows, surpassing a hundred moves in an instant, fighting fiercely and with each punch landing solidly.


    Ye Wudao grew more and more excited as he fought, fully immersing himself in the combat, his eyes seemingly ablaze with intense flames as he unleashed his full cultivation.


    On the other hand, Jiang You appeared calm and collected, deftly neutralizing Ye Wudao''s frenzied attacks, giving him no opportunity to continue his assault.


    What seemed like Ye Wudao''s flowing attacks were actually his maximal effort with each strike, not giving Jiang You any chance to fight back.


    However, underneath the stage, Ye Ling shook his head: "Wudao is going to lose."

 Chapter 261 Going to be Defeated? (4 more updates)

    Ye Ling said this, and everyone sitting beside him was startled, especially Mo Xing."No way, did you see what Wudao did to Jiang You? He can''t even fight back, how could he lose? I think Ye Ling, you are just trying to lighten the mood again."


    "That''s right, in combat, offense is the best tactic. Seize an opportunity, and you can put the enemy in a deadly position," Mo Siqing also said.


    Ye Ling nodded and responded to Mo Siqing, "You are right, but that''s ordinary Black Fist fighting, which doesn''t suit either of them."


    "Shenfeng, did you see what''s happening?" Ye Ling asked with a slight smile to Shenfeng beside him.


    Shenfeng shook his head, "Jiang You is very strong, at least, I would feel some pressure facing him. But I think it''ll be very difficult for Ye Wudao to win, though it won''t be easy for him to lose either."


    "Ye Wudao''s foundation is very stable, his fighting is fluid, his boxing and kicking techniques are all decent. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, both their mothers come from the great clans within Shennongjia, they have strong enough backgrounds."


    Shenfeng''s words made Ye Ling nod his head; indeed, the cultivation of the two was not something that could be nurtured by the secular world, but their talents were indeed very good.


    "That is true, however, in the Innate Realm, there is no talk of Divine Skills. It''s all about the body. This Jiang You has good agility, and his physical strength is even stronger than Ye Wudao''s." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Most importantly, the technique he practices is much stronger than Ye Wudao''s. His Spiritual Power is still abundant inside his body, whereas Ye Wudao has already expended most of his, so there''s no way Ye Wudao can win."


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''s words, everyone nodded, they could also see a loophole with that explanation.


    Ye Wudao''s frenzied attacks are sure to consume stamina, yet Jiang You still hadn''t been put at a disadvantage. Thus, when Ye Wudao''s stamina is nearly spent, that''ll be Jiang You''s chance to counterattack.


    On the ring, the battle between the two had almost reached an intense tipping point, Ye Wudao was breathing heavily, having consumed too much Spiritual Power too quickly.


    "I can''t go on like this, I must defeat him quickly, otherwise, I''m definitely going to lose!" Ye Wudao was also getting impatient in his mind.


    Although Ye Ling told him of a way to turn defeat into victory, for someone as inherently proud as he was, even if he won in the end, having been defeated in the process still counted as a loss.


    The final victory was to fulfill a wager, so such a win was something Ye Wudao would never want; what he desired was to kill his opponent with his own strength.


    However, Ye Wudao forgot that the more anxious he became, the easier it was to make mistakes. While Ye Wudao was frantically attacking and preoccupied with his thoughts, Jiang You smiled, because he had found Ye Wudao''s error.


    Whoosh, Jiang You''s figure flashed suddenly, and Ye Wudao''s fierce punch missed the target completely. He staggered a few steps from the force of his punch, and his face changed drastically.


    If Jiang You had disappeared from his sight, it meant that an attack from behind was imminent!


    Ye Wudao quickly turned around, but by the time he did, it was too late. Jiang You''s attack had already reached his chest.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    Thump, Jiang You hung in the air, his toes tapped, and he hit Ye Wudao''s chest directly. Ye Wudao''s body shook violently, and his face immediately flushed red.


    Jiang You sneered, his body already falling down, but with continuous steps, he rapidly closed in, heading straight for Ye Wudao''s side.


    Boom, boom, boom, his fists pounded out like shadows in the wind, smashing into Ye Wudao''s chest, the immense force causing Ye Wudao''s body to retreat continuously.


    Sputter, Ye Wudao felt a metallic taste in his throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he could no longer hold it back.


    "Ahh! I''m going to kill you!" An incredibly daunting aura burst out frantically from Ye Wudao.


    Thump, thump, thump, Ye Wudao took large strides toward Jiang You, his face twisted with ferocity, full of murderous intent, and his arms hammered out with force.


    Yet, Jiang You''s body remained as light as a feather, touching down continuously. Ye Wudao''s ferocious attacks did not even brush his clothes.


    Around the arena, the watching gentry and socialites all widened their eyes, they were so strong. Both men on the stage were so powerful that they began to wonder whether they were watching a movie.


    Especially Jiang You, like an invincible knight from the movies, dressed in flowing white robes, with elegant movements and a powerful background. He was simply the perfect male god in every woman''s heart.


    "I''m so pissed off! This hypocrite Jiang You is really getting under my skin!" Mo Xing gritted his teeth and muttered angrily.


    Shenfeng gently patted his shoulder on the side, "Alright, calm down, ha. If you go up there, he''ll definitely kill you, for real. Then I won''t be able to find anyone for a drink with the great sword."


    "Tch! Don''t scare me. He might be tough in the ring, but not necessarily in bed! My skills in bed are unbeatable!" Mo Xing sneered, a slight, airy glint in his eyes.


    "Get lost, punk. Are you thinking of competing with Jiang You..." Shenfeng''s eyes widened.


    Mo Xing nodded fiercely, "Right! How about we each find a girl, and whoever comes out of the room first is the loser. I''ll definitely beat him. Do you believe me?"


    "Include me too, I can offer moral support for your contest," Shenfeng said with a cheeky, smiling face.


    Ye Ling let out a deep sigh, "Miss Mo, have you noticed that your brother''s friends are quite... sleazy? I''m the only normal one here."


    Mo Siqing nodded vigorously, looking at Mo Xing with a face full of disdain. It was truly embarrassing for her.


    Meanwhile, in the ring, Ye Wudao was almost at his limit. Rage was bubbling up inside him. This damn bastard, does he only know how to run?


    Finding opportunities to hit him and then disappearing when attacked relentlessly. Was this some kind of game to him?


    "Jiang You! You bastard! If you''re a man, stop running! Come and fight me!" Ye Wudao yelled, his eyes bloodshot.


    Jiang You chuckled lightly from across the ring, "Since you want to lose that badly, I''ll oblige you."


    Whoosh, Jiang You''s figure flickered. Ye Wudao''s vision blurred as Jiang You suddenly appeared beside him, fists clenched, body tilted, pummeling towards Ye Wudao fiercely.


    "A strength contest? I''m light-years ahead of you!" Ye Wudao exclaimed with delight, his spiritual power fully erupting, a wave of mighty force surging within him.


    Boom, Ye Wudao threw a punch, aiming for a head-on collision with Jiang You.


    Jiang You, on the other side, sneered, "You can''t compare with my profuse spiritual power, and you''re even less of a match now, so you''re bound to lose!"


    "We''ll see who''s inadequate!" Ye Wudao snarled with a menacing smile.


    Crack, their fists collided, both bodies pausing momentarily.


    Jiang You smiled in the next moment, while Ye Wudao, like being hit by a shell, was sent flying through the air, crashing hard against the protective barrier around the ring, and then onto the ground.


    Wow, a mouthful of fresh blood spat out. Ye Wudao felt as if his insides were burning fiercely with pain and weakness.


    "You''ve lost!" Jiang You walked over to Ye Wudao, his eyes narrowing with a cold smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai, at the edge of the ring, shouted excitedly. They had finally won; his fingers were safe, haha. Was Ye Wudao still acting tough now?


    "I haven''t lost!" Ye Wudao struggled to get up, still swaying.


    Jiang You shook his head disdainfully, "Don''t push yourself, or you''ll end up dead!"


    "Dead? I''ll show you who''s going to die!"


    Having said that, Ye Wudao clenched his right hand and moved.

 Chapter 262 The Madness of Ye Wudao (5 updates)

    ye wudao''s words filled everyone with joy. could it be that ye wudao was about to pull out a big move? was his rage meter full?especially jiang you across from him felt this deeply. he saw ye wudao''s face suddenly turn red, then he gritted his teeth and his body even began to tremble slowly.


    "huh? could it really be that he''s going to release a big move?" jiang you suddenly felt alarmed and, to prevent any accidents, his feet moved rapidly as he quickly dodged to the side.


    "jiang you, you''re done for! to force me, young master, to use this move, you should be proud enough!" ye wudao gritted his teeth, his eyes even shimmering with a boundless light, but why did that light feel somewhat humiliating?


    suddenly, ye wudao moved, his two arms swinging fiercely, his hands clenching into fists, all while sporting a bashful smile.


    "invincible, invincible, i am invincible, wudao, wudao, i''m the best!"


    as he spoke, ye wudao''s body kept hopping, especially his footsteps, lifting one then dropping it, before repeating the process.


    "i am wudao; i am invincible, summoning the inner ''me'', baba la, baba la, little wudao, appear now, defeat all the strong foes before your eyes!"


    ye wudao struck poses, hands on hips to the left and right, then he pointed fiercely at jiang you with his right hand, and flipped his hair back, his face bright red.


    jiang you was completely dumbfounded. the hell, had ye wudao gone mad?


    he finally understood why ye wudao''s face had turned red. damn it, anyone would turn red and die of shame.


    grinding teeth and trembling body?


    that was putting it lightly. if it had been him, he would have slammed his head into the wall and died from the embarrassment. was this some kind of preschool playtime, ''baba la baba la little fairy'' nonsense?


    ye wudao also felt the strange looks from the crowd and coughed a few times. who cares? his face was already lost; he couldn''t lose much more.


    "jiang you, i, young master, cough, cough, i, the magic fairy, shall, on behalf of the moon, on behalf of justice, annihilate you!"


    "justice of heaven and earth, empower me!"


    the crowd was stunned for a moment. hey, that line was pretty reliable; ye wudao finally wasn''t acting crazy anymore.


    "baby''s heart is suffering, but baby won''t say it. baby will use strength, and punch you dead!"


    everyone burst into laughter at once, but ye wudao, with a dark face and scanning eyes, made quite a few quickly shut their mouths, fearing young master ye''s grudge.


    "haha! my god, ye ling, is this the secret you gave ye wudao? you''re too funny, haha!"


    "are you trying to play him to death? what kind of ultimate move is this, summoning a little fairy inside? and this baby talk, my goodness!"


    shenfeng and mo xing both burst into laughter, holding their bellies. ah, they couldn''t take it anymore; they were laughing too hard to breathe. it was too funny; the grand reputation of young master ye was completely ruined today!


    mo siqing, standing aside, was covering her mouth and giggling ceaselessly, her delicate body shaking with laughter. too hilarious, for one of the four young masters to do such actions on stage.


    and ye wudao on the ring wished he could bury himself in a hole: "damn it, to defeat this bastard, what is face? can a face help you win or eat for you?"


    "no! so it''s better to be pragmatic! for victory, everything is worth it!"


    "come on! empower the baby with strength, watch as baby, on behalf of the moon, on behalf of justice, smacks this jerk to death with a single palm!"


    enjoy exclusive content from empire


    this time, ye wudao showed not a hint of shame, but a face full of proud smiles. everything for the tribe, for victory!


    hum, ye wudao suddenly discovered that within his body, there was a terrifying power, like a seed, growing and sprouting rapidly.


    "what... what is this!" ye wudao was overjoyed. this power was too terrorizing. just growing a tiny bit transformed him into an absolute powerhouse.


    beneath the stage, ye ling smiled faintly, the power in ye wudao''s body was his own golden core''s power, even a fraction of it was far too much for jiang you to resist.


    the power of ye ling''s golden core was not only mysterious but also contained the dragon force of the immortal realm''s long emperor, it could almost be called a dragon pill.


    clutching his fist, ye wudao felt the strength in his body and burst out laughing, feeling as if he had become a giant dragon, capable of sweeping across the stars.


    "jiang you! face your death!" ye wudao bellowed as he stomped forcefully and charged toward jiang you with ferocious speed.


    whoosh, in the blink of an eye, he was already by jiang you''s side, his fist thundered out, the startling power within him whirling wildly, and ye wudao felt overwhelmed with an inexhaustible terrifying force throughout his body.


    jiang you sneered, but the next moment, he was completely stunned, ye wudao''s punch was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t catch it at all.


    shocked to his core, jiang you wanted to retreat, but his once supremely agile steps seemed to fail utterly this time; no matter how he moved his body, ye wudao''s fist kept him in its unrelenting grip.


    "ye ling! watch this baby, ah spit, watch how this young master beats the crap out of you!" ye wudao''s wild spirits surged once more, his eyes flashing with fervent intensity.


    whizz, the punch was unmatched in ferocity, and in the next moment, it struck directly into jiang you''s stomach.


    jiang you''s body froze, his pupils dilated, and he collapsed weakly to the ground, overpowered by the fearsome force, nearly invincible and impossible for him to stop.


    thud, jiang you knelt on the ground, spitting out blood, and he shakily raised his head to see ye wudao''s grimacing smile in front of him.


    "now, it''s this young master''s turn to show off!"


    as soon as he said this, ye wudao smashed his fist into jiang you''s face, instantly causing his originally handsome face to swell.


    "haha! watch how i do a slow motion with my right hand, then repeat with my left hand!"


    "heheh, take my fist!"


    bang, smack smack smack, ye wudao furiously pummeled jiang you''s body, the massive power allowing him to erupt completely, channeling his recent humiliation into this frenzied attack.


    jiang you was completely numb, numbly enduring the crazy attacks, taking hit after hit to his swinging face. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this was the perfect illustration of the saying, "presenting one''s face for a smack, one slap to the left, smack, one slap to the right, smack."


    ye wudao swung left and right with gusto, what a relief, what a broken face, now he was the one truly exhilarated, jiang you was nothing, he was now invincible!


    ye ling was nothing!


    forget it, still a nothing, he was just a puff of air, one word from him could bring about a terrifying transformation.


    ye wudao swung left and right, stunning everyone; the change in style was too abrupt, the baby audience couldn''t suppress their astonishment, was this a tv drama?


    "haha! jiang you, lie down for me!" ye wudao yelled wildly, throwing a fist at jiang you.


    jiang you''s eyes bulged with terror-filled pupils, and as the fist neared, he saw the fist twist slightly.


    thud, he plunged headfirst into the ground, ye wudao spun around and raised his hands in celebration.


    "haha! i won, jiang you, are you bewildered now?"


    below the stage, everyone roared excitedly, their blood boiling once more.


    ye ling chuckled lightly, this guy was really anything but low-key, but next, it was time to settle scores with jiang xiaobai, this whole mess was stirred up by the two of them.

 Chapter 263 Jiang Xiaobais Ruthlessness (6 Updates)

    ye wudao burst into laughter on the fighting stage, his demeanor wildly arrogant, yet no one despised him.regardless of the earth-shattering act he had just committed, the fact that he defeated jiang you, leaving him powerless to retaliate, made him the king of this battle.


    "i feel like my whole body is bursting with power! jiang xiaobai, young master jiang, why don''t you come up and have a try?"


    ye wudao, pointing at the ashen-faced jiang xiaobai, laughed heartily, his eyes flickering with a cold light. who was he? he was ye wudao, determined to be wildly defiant to the end, with no room for cowardice.


    "our illustrious young master jiang, isn''t it time for you to fulfill your gambling debt?" ye ling approached jiang xiaobai, smiling faintly, yet his smile was chilling.


    jiang xiaobai''s complexion was as pale as paper, his aura gone, somewhat in disarray. this time it was over, not only had he lost, but he had also dragged the unfortunate jiang you down with him.


    at this moment, jiang you lay unconscious in the ring, and mo siqing had people carry him to the resting room, where ye wudao was waiting to settle accounts with him once he awoke.


    jiang xiaobai took a deep breath, "ye ling! i''ve taken a fall this time, and i admit it; but you just wait, this matter isn''t over!"


    "and, could we possibly take this indoors?" jiang xiaobai added.


    ye ling couldn''t help but laugh, "tsk tsk, you''re thinking quite beautifully, aren''t you? after all that''s been said, telling me to ''just wait and see'', yet you still have the nerve to ask about going inside to chop off your fingers?"


    "didn''t ye wudao just lose face as much as you did? right, wudao?" ye ling turned to ask the excited ye wudao on the fighting stage. sea??h th§× n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ye wudao''s face darkened, "whoever mentions what just happened, i will kill them!"


    "jiang xiaobai, stop the nonsense, come on, i''ll lend you a godly weapon; chop it off quickly, or else i''ll do it myself."


    ye wudao was acting like the main character, while ye ling, with a dark expression, thought how this guy was so good at stealing the spotlight.


    while talking, ye wudao took out a dagger from his pocket, sharp and emanating a chilling coldness, and threw it at jiang xiaobai''s feet.


    "come on, everyone''s watching. this dagger is forged from cold iron, much sharper than any damn paper cutter on the market, capable of slicing through steel plates. rest assured, it won''t hurt in the slightest."


    as these words were spoken, the surrounding crowd didn''t dare to breathe too heavily. could jiang xiaobai really be about to chop off his finger? after all, he was one of the four big hotshots of jingcheng, was he really going to take such a fall today?


    "young master jiang!" the young gentlemen behind jiang xiaobai were getting anxious; just as they were about to speak up, jiang xiaobai gestured for them to be silent.


    jiang xiaobai looked around at everyone, giving a cold laugh. those who had been eagerly watching them all trembled and quickly looked down.


    no matter how defeated jiang xiaobai was, a dead camel was still larger than a horse, and they certainly didn''t have the right to mock him freely.


    "i''ve lost, but i don''t accept it. i''ll take today''s outcome; one finger is nothing, i can chop it off. but remember, today''s vengeance will be repaid another day. just wait!"


    with those words, jiang xiaobai grinned fiercely, and with a swift motion, blood spurted, spraying onto his face, making his already fierce look even more terrifying.


    everyone inhaled sharply. jiang xiaobai staggered back a few steps, then fell into the arms of the gentlemen beside him, his hands shaking violently, his face pale, and yet he did not let out a single cry.


    "heh heh, just wait for me! i, jiang xiaobai, never admit defeat in this life!" jiang xiaobai continued to sneer, although his smile was forced, and then he was helped away by others.


    as for the finger that fell to the ground, jiang xiaobai stopped someone from picking it up. this was a humiliation, he intended to nail himself to the pillar of shame, never to forget, to keep himself constantly alert!


    with jiang xiaobai gone, everyone felt as though a huge weight had been lifted off their chests. such a person was terrifying, able to chop off a finger and still hold in the pain, all the while laughing fiercely and continuing to threaten. explore more at empire


    such a person is like the most venomous snake, and when he finds the right opportunity, it will be a deadly strike!


    ye ling''s expression turned somber, wondering inwardly whether he should eliminate this threat prematurely.


    ```


    "be careful with this guy in the future, he''s a hidden huge crisis. you must be vigilant, otherwise, you won''t know how you died," ye ling warned in a low voice.


    the others, after seeing jiang xiaobai leave, also had solemn expressions. even a common person should be on their guard, let alone someone with terrifying influence and power.


    they all nodded. although ye wudao had fear in his eyes, he still pretended it was no big deal, "it doesn''t matter. meet the soldiers with blocks and counter the water with soil. in the face of absolute strength, all schemes are in vain."


    ye ling nodded; he very much agreed with this. just like him, no matter how jiang xiaobai schemed, he had nothing to fear.


    with six golden cores, plus the nine nether emperor technique, and the extinction golden body, he was almost invincible.


    and with the godslayer stone, ye ling dared to take on those wielding immortal artifacts with mere planks. no choice, he was just that awesome. if you can, then just take me down.


    ye ling coughed lightly, "alright, you guys have become the center of attention, each of you an idol to them. be a bit more cheerful!"


    the group nodded, then proudly returned to the second-floor living room. once everyone sat down, ye wudao suddenly stood up, his face conflicted, and then, as if making a decision, he went over to ye ling.


    "you don''t have to believe what i''m going to say next, but i mean it sincerely!"


    after speaking, ye wudao knelt before ye ling with a thud, a serious look on his face, startling the others to their feet. what on earth was he doing?


    "ye ling! in my life, i bow to no one, but today, i bow to you. your guidance has let me taste the flavor of true power."


    "it''s a marvelous flavor that i find myself longing to experience again, after the power inside me faded away."


    "in my life, i bow only to heaven and earth, to my parents, and to the elder of my family!"


    "this bow is to my mentor!"


    "i beg you, take me as your disciple, for this lifetime i will join your sect and follow your teachings faithfully. should i harbor any disloyalty, let thunder strike and my divine soul be annihilated."


    "this life, i give to my master. if my master orders me to live, i shall live; if he orders me to die, i shall die!"


    "this life, i pay my respects to my mentor, with no regrets till the end of my days!"


    with each statement, ye wudao kowtowed, while ye ling sat on the sofa, calm and immovable as a mountain.


    when ye wudao had finished his pledge, mo xing stood dumbfounded. was this guy serious?


    the great scion of the ye family was actually kowtowing to ye ling, begging to become his disciple?


    what kind of joke was this? was he trying to play with me?


    "ye wudao, have you lost your mind?"


    mo xing asked incredulously.


    next to him, ye wudao was dead serious, "get lost, idiot. i''m paying respects to my master."


    "tsk, you think paying respects to a master is something grand? i''ll do it too!"


    after saying this, mo xing knelt down with a thud.


    everyone was stunned. another one!


    ```

 Chapter 264 Taking a Disciple on Teachers Behalf (1st Update)

    as mo xing knelt down, ye ling was stunned. what was this kid doing, joining in the commotion?ye wudao, standing to the side, was also dumbfounded, "hey, what commotion are you joining? get out of here."


    "pah, why can''t i kneel? if you can kneel, why can''t i, the young master, kneel as well?"


    stay tuned with empire


    "i am ye ling, sincere at heart. i know my talents may not be the best, i know in your heart you might think i can''t endure hardship, but i swear that today''s experience has changed everything i knew."


    "strength is the root of everything. a true powerhouse, like you, can ignore all threats." sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "that day in front of the imperial dynasty disco, i asked you to teach me. you said i couldn''t endure the hardship, and i was also too old. initially, i was too proud to beg."


    "but today i see that even an arrogant guy like ye wudao can kneel, so why can''t i?"


    "i don''t want to be a weakling sheltered by my family. i want to become stronger, to make a contribution to the clan. that''s my selfish desire!"


    "so today, taking advantage of ye wudao''s kneeling, no matter what, no matter if i can become a powerhouse like you in the future, this bow of mine is to acknowledge you as my master!"


    "in my lifetime, i bow to my parents, respect heaven and earth, worship the ancestral elders, and the next bow is for the master i follow for life!"


    "ah, the rest of what wudao said is too much for me to learn. in one sentence, let''s elevate this to the next level!"


    ye ling was dumbfounded. he had been prepared to accept ye wudao, otherwise, he wouldn''t have let him kneel. but mo xing''s action had caught him off guard.


    "mo xing, we are brothers. if you make me your master, your status will be lowered, you must think this through. and what i told you before was the truth," he said.


    "you have already set your bone structure, making significant achievements and breakthroughs very difficult now, but there is still hope."


    "ye wudao has this level of cultivation at his age because of the foundation laid by the family since childhood, but you are different, so be careful!"


    "the path of cultivation is like stepping into the deep sea once you start. it''s not as beautiful as you imagine. the world is more brutal and pale than reality. without effort, you are mere maggots; with effort, you become the king who dominates the world!"


    ye ling stood up, his expression solemn, not wanting mo xing to rush to a conclusion about the dream of being a powerhouse. he needed mo xing to carefully think this through, as the path ahead was not an easy one.


    ye wudao and mo xing exchanged glances and nodded vehemently. at that moment, shenfeng suddenly extended his hand.


    "stop! everyone stop! let me think, with such a good opportunity, should i do something too?"


    shenfeng''s words made the corner of ye ling''s mouth twitch. damn, this can''t be real, what was he implying? if this continued, all his brothers would become his disciples.


    if he played it like this, how could he lead them on future adventures? that would be disrespecting his own position.


    "shenfeng, you''re joking with me, right? you''re not planning to kneel too, are you?" ye ling said with an awkward smile.


    shenfeng burst into laughter upon hearing this, "heh, whether i''m prepared to kneel or not, don''t you have an idea about that in your heart?"


    creak, ye ling froze, damn, another one?


    "whether i''m aware of it or not, i truly don''t know. but you three, stop playing around. if this goes on, how are we going to sort out our seniority?" ye ling''s mouth quivered as he spoke.


    shenfeng wasn''t about to let ye ling finish speaking, as he thudded onto his knees with grave seriousness.


    "i''ve knelt too. they''ve already said all the nice things. i don''t have much else to say, but to enter your ye ling''s discipleship, i, shenfeng, have no regrets!"


    ye ling took a deep breath and sat on the sofa to ponder. what should he do about this? the seniority couldn''t be thrown into chaos.


    and beside him, mo siqing was gobsmacked. had all three of these guys gone mad?


    to take on a master and enter his discipleship, to become his man for life in pursuit of strength, did they really think ye ling was an immortal?


    "bro, have you lost your mind? he''s an immortal, what''s all this talk about cultivation?" mo siqing rubbed her forehead.


    shenfeng, kneeling on the ground, was stunned, "sister, he truly is the reincarnation of an immortal. forget it, you wouldn''t understand. in short, he''s stronger than anyone we know of, do you get it now?"


    "heh, heh, what a trio of idiots. there are no immortals, you must be joking," mo siqing said with a forced smile, waving her hand dismissively as she clearly didn''t believe it.


    but in the next moment, ye ling''s body slowly floated up, his body suddenly radiating golden light a zhang in length, and his surface swirled with rainbow-colored divine radiance.


    "this is impossible! this must be special effects! how can this be!"


    mo siqing staggered backward, her eyes filled with astonishment and shock. how could this be possible? it was like something straight out of a mythological novel.


    ye ling ceased the golden light and landed on the ground, looking seriously at the three people still on their knees, "i have decided not to take you as my disciples!"


    the three looked up, instantly dumbfounded, especially ye wudao, who immediately grew anxious.


    "no! you two idiots, stop messing about following me; i''m going to kill you!"


    "damn it! ye ling, don''t do this. are you kidding? all three of us knelt down for you; don''t be like this."


    "right, no fun at all. if li tianhao were to find out, he''d probably kneel down to you too. betraying your sect is nothing if you can become your disciple."


    they were all clamoring frantically. being rejected would mean missing a great opportunity. that was unacceptable; all three would definitely cry their eyes out and cling to his legs if they had to.


    however, ye ling shook his head, "we are brothers. if i become your master, it would completely mess up our seniority. i won''t take you as disciples, but i have decided to take disciples on behalf of my teacher!"


    the trio was stunned. take disciples on behalf of his teacher?


    "ye ling, you have a master?" shenfeng asked, having never heard that this guy had a master.


    ye ling shook his head, and the three of them felt played for fools. are you just toying with us, treating us like idiots?


    "my teacher is the heaven and earth itself."


    after ye ling spoke, he pointed with one finger, and a brilliant golden light appeared in front of him, with the characters for heaven and earth written upon it, slowly floating into the sky.


    "i, ye ling, have roamed the immortal heavens, unruly and unyielding, intimidating countless powerful beings."


    "the nine nether of hell, i come and go as i please."


    "treasured as a friend by the three ancestors of the heavenly realm, respected by countless immortal emperors."


    "now, as i take you three as disciples on behalf of my teacher, you should revere heaven and earth as you would me!"


    "shenfeng, mo xing, ye wudao, upon joining my teacher''s lineage, you must devote yourselves to diligent cultivation and not bully others with your power nor fall into the demonic heart."


    "there are three major rules in my lineage: respect your elders and fellow disciples, never betray the sect for life, and never commit numerous evils. otherwise, i will personally take action to slay the offender!"


    "if you have decided, then kowtow to the heaven and earth and pay respect to your teacher!"


    after ye ling finished speaking, he stepped aside. the other three exchanged a look of resolve and determination.


    thud thud thud, the three directly kowtowed three times, then stood up and bowed to ye ling, "we greet our senior brother."


    ye ling nodded, "alright, i will teach each of you a divine skill as the foundation for your future cultivation. whether it turns out to be a blessing or a curse is up to your own fate."


    as he spoke, ye ling pointed with his fingertip, and myriad densely packed characters immediately appeared in the minds of the three, which then combined to form several formidable divine skills.

 Chapter 265 Furo Wang (2 more)

    when a dense array of characters appeared in the minds of the three individuals, the trio, initially overjoyed, were utterly shocked."shenfeng, i bestow upon you the great brightness sword technique and the nine yang heart method. combined with your frank nature, you can bring the power of the swordsmanship to its utmost limit, and the heart method is also predominantly fierce and resolute,"


    "walk the path ahead with steadfastness, and do not rush things. as for your cultivation, first stabilize yourself in the innate realm before making any further plans."


    upon hearing ye ling''s words, mo xing immediately laughed. what a joke, shenfeng''s frank by nature? master elder brother ye ling, are you dreaming out loud here?


    "wudao, i impart to you the mad demon fist and the thirty-foot golden body divine skill, complemented by the hundred refinements heart method. with a robust physique and a hundred traversable meridians, you are a once-in-a-century prodigy, capable of pushing all your strengths to their limits, truly a rare talent seen only once in a hundred years,"


    "remember, you tend to be impetuous in combat. you must keep a stable mind. regardless of the situation, only by staying calm can you find the glimmer of victory," experience more on empire


    finally, ye ling turned to mo xing, his expression somewhat solemn, "in a few days, i''ll refine some nine yang pills to purify the acquired impurities in your body. you haven''t become a proper cultivator yet, so imparting other divine skills to you would be a waste."


    the previously elated mo xing was at once dumbfounded, then he bellowed, "no way, elder brother! why don''t i have a method of cultivation? you can''t be so partial."


    ye ling shook his head, "you, my friend, even if given the heart method and divine skills, would not be able to use them without the ability to cultivate. better to wait until later. rest assured, you won''t miss out on any benefits."


    "i won''t! give them to me now, what if i can use them? believe in me!" mo xing clung to ye ling''s leg, nearly crying his eyes out.


    "alright, alright, i will impart a heart method to you called the furo wang method. it''s an innate divine ability of a renowned powerhouse in the immortal realm, a coveted divine skill that many vie for even in the immortal heavens,"


    with a single flick of his finger, ye ling caused dense mystical scripts to emerge in mo xing''s mind. thrilled, he immediately began to examine them, but the next moment, mo xing collapsed to the ground unconscious.


    "what''s going on? bro! wake up! ye ling, what exactly is happening here!" mo siqing quickly ran to mo xing''s side, lifting him up, and yelling anxiously.


    the excited shenfeng and ye wudao, too, were taken aback, and just as they were about to rush over, they were suddenly stopped by ye ling.


    "all three of you, out!" ye ling''s expression was grave, and he said no more.


    mo siqing, of course, was unwilling to leave, but ye wudao and shenfeng, seeing ye ling''s stern look, clenched their teeth and carried mo siqing out.


    once all three had left, ye ling waved his hand grandly, and an invisible force sealed off the entire room to prevent disturbance.


    "fellow daoist, it''s time for you to come out," ye ling pointed with a single finger, and a streak of golden light enveloped mo xing''s body.


    in the next moment, beams of golden light explosively emanated from mo xing''s body, and myriad lotuses bloomed and wilted around him, dying only to be reborn again.


    a figure slowly appeared mid-air, looking exactly like mo xing but much plumper and with a rich, prosperous air, as well as kind, benevolent eyes.


    "tsk tsk, who would have thought that the renowned furo wang would reincarnate into the mo family''s eldest young master," ye ling said, shaking his head with a smile. he naturally recognized the figure suspended in midair. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    furo wang, a legend of the immortal realm, an absolute oddity within.


    originally a slave who tended to horses in the mundane world, furo wang stumbled into the path of cultivation by a stroke of fate. and it was when he embarked on this path of cultivation that his extraordinary journey began to gradually unfold.


    his luck was so explosively good that it defied the heavens, no word of blessing could adequately describe his fortune.


    when he was at the golden core stage, he offended an immortal of the immortal realm. surprisingly, during his flight, he led the immortal headfirst into an ancient ruin.


    as a result, the demonic entity died within the ruins, while he acquired a fortune that all immortals coveted.


    from that point on, his defiant journey towards heaven surged forth. no matter the circumstance, he had never been harmed.


    in situations where death was certain, somehow he always managed to evade it. once, just after he had broken through to the immortal realm, a third tribulations immortal emperor pursued him.


    when he was left with no chance of escape, he hid beside a large rock. this should have been a dead end, right?


    but goddamn it, that third tribulations immortal emperor actually walked past the large rock without noticing him. you should know, the spiritual power of an immortal emperor is extremely fearsome, capable of finding even a grain of sand in the vast sea.


    yet, furo wang somehow managed to evade discovery, and all while beside a common large rock.


    isn''t that defying the heavens?


    and that''s not all; not only was his luck otherworldly, but his words were as if blessed with divine light, determining life and death with a mere utterance.


    at first, ye ling did not believe it, until one time, furo wang broke through to the first tribulation immortal emperor status. because he cursed a third tribulations immortal emperor that he despised, the very next day, that damned man went mad with cultivation and died in his own cave dwelling.


    after this incident, the entire immortal realm viewed furo wang as a monstrous aberration, and even ye ling was deeply wary of him.


    what the hell, this guy is too terrifying. you can''t kill him by fighting, and with just a word, he can curse people to death. thus, nobody in both immortal and heavenly realms wanted to be his enemy, fearing that one day they would suddenly die in their beds.


    however, when ye ling was preparing to transcend the phoenix supreme tribulation, furo wang mysteriously disappeared, without anyone knowing his whereabouts.


    but now, he has appeared. after ye ling handed over furo wang''s techniques to mo xing, furo wang showed up.


    "furo wang pays his respects to the nine tribulation immortal emperor. never did i expect to meet the immortal emperor here, and i must thank you for your grace. had the immortal emperor not passed on furo wang''s heart method to my reincarnated self, i don''t know when i would have awakened," said furo wang.


    furo wang, the plump man, gave a slight smile, appearing quite amiable.


    ye ling nodded and said, "i wonder, furo wang, with your carefree life, how did you suddenly disappear and reincarnate to the lower realm? i know your luck is heaven-defying indeed. surely no one can kill you."


    furo wang shook his head and sighed, "immortal emperor, no one can escape the heavenly dao. i felt a hint of killing intent from the heavenly dao, which compelled me to reincarnate."


    "my luck is bestowed by the heavenly dao. only after i broke through to the immortal emperor realm did i gradually grasp the secrets of tianji."


    "ten thousand years ago, i sensed this vague threat of death and, upon calculating, realized that reincarnation was my only way to survive. moreover, it would allow me to reach the pinnacle through the aid of a noble person."


    "clearly, that noble person is you, immortal emperor," he said.


    ye ling laughed, "even you, an existence like a bug in the system, had to be forced into reincarnation. since that''s the case, i won''t bother with your reincarnated self. after all, your heaven-defying luck is strong indeed."


    "immortal emperor, you are mistaken there," furo wang immediately laughed.

 Chapter 266 Please Help, Immortal Emperor (3 more)

    hearing furo wang say this, ye ling was somewhat taken aback. what did this mean?"immortal emperor, my luck has already been envied by the heavenly dao. as i reincarnate and cultivate anew, before becoming an immortal, i will possess the nine calamities constitution, which will render everything i do utterly unfortunate."


    "only after i''ve overcome tribulations and broken through to the immortal realm can i regain my rightful place. at that time, even the heavenly dao will have no choice but to once again envelop me with its affection."


    after furo wang finished speaking, ye ling suddenly stared blankly and then clenched his teeth, "damn, are you saying you''ve become a dead weight dragging me down? no way, this young master isn''t doing it!" s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    damn, if everything is going to be that unfortunate, won''t i become furo wang''s nanny? how could i possibly do such a thing, and besides, shouldn''t there be some benefits?


    furo wang laughed, "immortal emperor, you''re still the same as ever. never mind, never mind. i''ll give you a little benefit, consider it your compensation for looking after my reincarnated self."


    as he spoke, furo wang pointed with a single finger from midair, and a beam of light emitting a seven-colored divine radiance flew directly into ye ling''s body.


    instantly, a force completely different from spiritual power coursed through ye ling''s limbs and body, and then, incredibly, this power gathered in ye ling''s dantian and condensed into the seventh golden core!


    however, this golden core, with its surface emitting strands of divine radiance, appeared mysterious and ethereal, beyond any fathomable magic.


    "this power is the essence of the life i had before my recultivation. i originally intended to leave it to my reincarnated self, but you''re benefitting from it now," furo wang said.


    "this power can transform your luck, immortal emperor. for a simple example, someone who could choke on water can become a person of great fortune after receiving this power."


    "and you, immortal emperor, must have felt the wonder of this power," furo wang said with a smile, to which ye ling nodded. he certainly felt it; the moment that miraculous power condensed into the seventh golden core, he felt a unique favor from the heavens and earth.


    it was as if the world were a mother with many children, favoring only him, providing him with the best food and drink, never allowing him to suffer the slightest grievance.


    "tsk tsk, this golden core is much more useful than a dragon pill. from now on, can''t i disdain everything without fear?" ye ling laughed heartily, but furo wang''s next words instantly shocked him.


    "immortal emperor, after my reincarnated self awakens, he will likely possess the strength of the foundation establishment stage. however, he won''t be able to cultivate any divine skills, only the heart sutra of furo wang, and i ask that you guide him properly," furo wang said.


    "moreover, immortal emperor, you will need to put a lot of effort in. my reincarnated self will probably consume many of your precious resources. after all, he possesses the nine calamities constitution¡ªa lot of effort indeed."


    upon hearing this, what did he mean by consuming many of my precious resources, ye ling suddenly realized what furo wang was implying.


    for example, if one person was satiated by one bun, then mo xing would need ten buns.


    and being unable to cultivate other divine skills meant that mo xing would have to expend the necessary precious resources to break through his cultivation, a situation already pitiful, was now magnified tenfold.


    "furo wang! dammit, you dare to scam me! believe it or not, i''ll kill your reincarnated self right now!" ye ling bellowed, enraged. was this not just a losing deal? with a bottomless pit lying next to him, who knew how much it would take to fill it.


    "it''s better for the immortal emperor to calm down. you now share a huge karmic connection with me, due to receiving my essence of a lifetime, so you will be unable to kill me," furo wang said.


    "moreover, immortal emperor, you wouldn''t be able to kill my reincarnated self anyway. although he has become the nine calamities constitution, he is still me, furo wang. who in this mortal world could kill me?" furo wang said with a face full of pride. his defying fate was an almost invincible bug existence; no matter if his reincarnated self had the nine calamities constitution, he was still furo wang, the flamboyant figure that everyone feared but could never touch!


    "immortal emperor, my reincarnated self is now in your hands, but it is still better to experience the trials that one must undergo."


    "only the grass under the strong wind can withstand the assault of the raging storm and sway amidst the wind and rain."


    "as for the path of fortune, the more it is tempered, the more reliable it becomes."


    "farewell, nine tribulation immortal emperor."


    having said that, furo wang''s figure gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, and ye ling knew that this old fox had disappeared for good, tying down this great immortal emperor to be a nanny with just a tiny benefit.


    forget it, forget it; who made me so fatefully connected to this guy? moreover, the benefits i received aren''t so little after all.


    just then, mo xing woke up, rubbing his head and suddenly dumbfounded, "wow! ye ling! why do i feel so light, and my hearing and sight are incredibly sharp?"


    "the power inside my body, i can actually feel a terrifying power inside me; wow, ye ling, you are amazing!"


    mo xing yelled excitedly while ye ling shook his head helplessly. this guy probably didn''t know that the power inside him was a gift from his past life, did he?


    as mo xing''s voice rang out, mo siqing and shenfeng ye wudao, the three of them, walked into the room. seeing mo xing bouncing around, they were all stunned. wasn''t this guy knocked out?


    moreover, shenfeng and ye wudao also noticed something different about mo xing, and after a closer look, they immediately covered their mouths.


    "ye ling! swear you didn''t secretly feed him some elixir? damn it, why do i feel his cultivation is even higher than mine!" ye wudao protested.


    shenfeng also cried out in dissatisfaction, "ye ling! don''t just give him benefits because his sister is pretty; my cousin is still one of your several wives, i want some too!"


    "get lost, this is his own fortune. however, mo xing, i have to tell you that you still can''t cultivate divine skills, which means you''re stronger than an ordinary person, but you have no combat ability."


    ye ling spoke truthfully, while mo xing''s face sagged, "ye ling, are you saying that because i didn''t bribe you, you''ve sealed my meridians?"


    "your imagination is quite rich. you can''t cultivate because your constitution is extraordinary. i don''t have any divine skills suitable for you just yet. when i find divine skills that can shock the heavens and move ghosts and spirits, i''ll pass them on to you."


    ye ling coaxed mo xing, who quickly nodded his head in surprise and then provocatively smiled at shenfeng ye wudao.


    the two of them didn''t laugh at him anymore, though, as they sensed something unusual in ye ling''s words.


    "alright, that wraps things up for now. we should be going. miss mo, sorry to have disturbed you," ye ling said slowly to mo siqing.


    on the side, mo xing carelessly waved his hand, "ah, we''re all family here, no need to say sorry for the disturbance."


    mo xing spoke very loudly, and the next moment, everyone''s eyes widened. hanging above mo xing''s head was a huge chandelier that began to sway slowly after he spoke. your next chapter awaits on empire


    creak, creak, the sound made everyone''s hearts hang in their throats.


    "do you guys think if i move now, will it fall and hit... ah!"


    before mo xing could finish his sentence, he collapsed in response, and mo siqing quickly ran over to apologize profusely.


    on the side, ye ling sighed, ah, you poor guy, your unlucky days are still ahead.

 Chapter 267 The Tragic Mo Xing (4th Update)

    ye ling and the others left the silk love club, and though mo xing''s head wasn''t smashed in, it had swelled into a large bump."tsk tsk, that''s just my rotten luck, how could that lamp happen to fall right on my head? let''s go, go take a bath to wash away this bad luck."


    enjoy new adventures from empire


    mo xing floored the gas pedal, and the jeep roared as it sped off into the distance.


    outside the silk love club, mo siqing watched everyone leave thoughtfully, a strange brilliance flashing in her enchanting eyes. was that person truly a cultivator?


    entering the lavish golden splendor bathhouse, ye ling and his group parked their vehicle in the parking lot. the four got out of the car and entered the bathhouse, known for its fine reputation in the imperial capital.


    inside the reception hall, a slightly plump man was scolding a service worker. upon seeing mo xing and ye wudao, he seemed to remember something.


    suddenly, his eyes lit up, and with a fawning smile on his face, he ran over to the four men walking into the hall.


    "aiyo, what kind of wind blew you two gentlemen here today? your presence truly honors our humble establishment, welcome, welcome," the plump man excitedly approached them.


    however, he was smart enough not to reach out for a handshake. he was well aware that these two young masters were extremely influential and arrogant. even his boss had to handle them with care, let alone himself.


    mo xing glanced at the plump man, then at ye wudao. "an acquaintance of yours?"


    "not at all; he probably just recognizes my famous name, right, fatty?" ye wudao chuckled and wrapped an arm around the plump man''s back.


    the plump man was ecstatic, oh my goodness, this was one of the most audacious among the four young masters, taking the initiative to get close and calling him so affectionately, fatty... my oh my.


    "aiyo, my lords, who doesn''t know your great names. i will arrange a room for you right away."


    with that, the plump man rushed to the counter and directly opened a luxurious vip room for ye ling and the rest. he then instructed the service worker that whatever these four young masters requested, they must fulfill it.


    the service worker was nervous, initially thinking they were some high-ranking officials, and led the four toward their room.


    "no, that won''t do! i must personally make sure they are comfortable. if i do, my future will be bright," the plump man muttered to himself.


    opportunities are prepared for those who are ready, and he was clearly the prepared one.


    overcome with excitement, if he could please these four fellows, he could marry a white, rich beauty, become a ceo, and reach the pinnacle of life.


    the four arrived at the edge of the large pool and directly jumped in. at this hour, there weren''t many people since it was already the middle of the night, and most of the customers were asleep.


    "my heavens! mo xing, why is your little guy so small?" ye wudao exclaimed in surprise upon seeing the sight below mo xing''s waist.


    mo xing dismissively waved his hand: "you know nothing. i''m a ''sleeping giant'', just waiting to astonish the world!"


    the other three snorted in disbelief, but ye wudao, mo xing, and shenfeng were quite happy today. they had taken the heavens and earth as their master, and just the thought was freaking awesome.


    "by the way, the divine skills i''ve shared with you are different from the worldly ones; you can use them now. but remember, it consumes a lot of spiritual power, so you must use them sparingly," ye ling said calmly while splashing water on himself. the divine skills he passed on to the two were renowned even in the immortal realm and were enough to aid them until they reached the immortal emperor realm.


    the two nodded excitedly, well aware of how formidable the divine skills ye ling passed to them were. they provided an unparalleled enhancement to their strength.


    after the bath, the four men returned to their room and called for four masseuses to relax a bit.


    the masseuses arrived quickly, and they were all quite good looking, obviously hand-picked by the plump manager.


    "sir, shall i start by walking on your back?" the four masseuses asked softly.


    the four nodded. ye ling felt a light figure step onto his back, her feet touching down gently, which was very comfortable.


    above the four-person bed hung a steel pipe that ran through the opposite wall, used to aid the masseuses in maintaining balance without shifting their forms, ensuring they could provide the best service to their customers.


    mo xing felt the light touch of a foot on his back, sending waves of relief through him, and he let out a sigh of satisfaction, "now this is what i call enjoyment."


    but suddenly, he heard a ''crack'' and his face changed instantly, "what was that noise?"


    everyone looked up and in the next moment, the woman who was standing on mo xing''s back, gripping the steel pipe, had a look of sheer panic on her face because the steel pipe that was extended through the wall had completely collapsed at that moment.


    boom, smack!


    a cloud of dust billowed, and everyone quickly waved away the floating debris. once the dust had settled, they were all dumbstruck.


    mo xing laid spread-eagle on the bed, his eyes wide as saucers, with a steel pipe firmly pressing down on his back, covered in dust.


    the masseuse stood at the edge of the bed, her face as pale as death. she was dumbfounded; she had been in the business for years and had never encountered such a scenario.


    "oh, my heavens! someone is trying to murder this prince!" mo xing wailed mournfully.


    with a bang, the tightly shut door was kicked open, and the portly manager appeared. he saw the scene before him, and his "rosebud" clenched tight¡ªoh no, this was the end!


    "oh my, what happened to you, dear mo!" the chubby manager hurriedly helped mo xing to his feet.


    "what the hell do you do around here! do you even know who mo is? are you courting death?" the portly manager pointed at the masseuse who had been stepping on mo xing''s back and cursed at her.


    tears began to well in the masseuse''s eyes. she really wanted to say she was wrongly accused; this had absolutely nothing to do with her¡ªhow could she have known that the bar would just fall?


    "tell me! were you trying to harm this prince?" mo xing glared at the portly manager.


    the manager was so frightened that his legs gave way and he nearly collapsed to the floor, "mo, even with a hundred guts, i wouldn''t dare to harm you. please don''t jump to conclusions!"


    the three on the bed who had just come to their senses burst into laughter. how could this guy have such bad luck?


    "and you, manager, let me tell you, our mo likes to frequent pleasures of the flesh¡ªsurely you know what to do to calm his rage, right?" ye wudao said with a wink and a smile.


    slapping his forehead, the chubby manager immediately nodded, "don''t worry, mo, i''ll make sure you''re satisfied!"


    after saying that, the portly manager authoritatively escorted the masseuse out and had a word with her, though it was unclear what exactly was said, and then he returned to the room.


    "hehe, mo, that woman just said to make up for her mistake, she''s decided to take very good care of you!"


    with a sly smile, the portly manager announced, causing mo xing''s eyes to sparkle. he didn''t care how the manager had talked to the masseuse; she was quite attractive, and if it was all about making up for the mistake, he was more than willing to accept it.


    right after, mo xing and the manager headed out, eagerly rubbing his hands together, a conniving smile on his face. sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    meanwhile, back in the room, ye ling said earnestly, "let''s make a bet, do you think he will succeed?"


    "yes! he definitely will, the manager promised, wouldn''t he?"


    "right, is this some kind of immortal''s trick?"


    "nonsense, who would dare to play such a trick on him in the imperial capital? they must be tired of living!"


    with a grin, ye ling said, "i''ll bet each of you a million, i bet he won''t make it!"


    shenfeng and ye wudao exchanged glances and then nodded, agreeing¡ªdeal!

 Chapter 268 Bro, Im Afraid Youll Die on Me (5 Chapters)

    a room with a certain ambiance: the walls were plastered all with rose-patterned wallpaper, predominantly red in color.in the spacious room there was a circular bed in the center, above which hung a semi-circular drooping orchid, big enough for two people.


    the rather good-looking woman had a shy expression on her face, which excited mo xing.


    "little sister!"


    as mo xing was speaking, he suddenly felt as if something was stuck in his throat, and his breathing was not smooth, wheezing.


    "sister... wheeze... that... i want to ask... you, how much... money?"


    every couple of words mo xing spoke, his throat whistled like it was leaking air, and he was breathing hard with a pale face.


    at that, the woman was instantly stunned, her mouth twitching, filled with regret¡ªwhat kind of young master had she taken on?


    "brother... it''s free," the masseuse said with a face full of fear.


    mo xing immediately glared, "huff... wheeze," damn it, out of breath again, mo xing was furious.


    "why... not... take money?" mo xing panicked, his face turning even paler, and he was sweating profusely from his forehead, not knowing if it was due to the heat or something else.


    seeing this, the woman almost cried, "brother... i''m afraid you''ll die."


    mo xing glared again, the atmosphere becoming tense¡ªdamn it, afraid he would die? did he look like a man with a short life?


    shenfeng ye wudao and another man, still enjoying their back stepping massage, kept muttering to themselves, they must win, nothing must go wrong, or else a million for each would be gone.


    just then, the door suddenly opened, and mo xing walked in angrily with a slate-gray face and sat directly on the bed, saying nothing.


    "damn! mo xing, what happened to you? why are you back? is it over already?" ye wudao''s eyes widened in disbelief, this was unreal, mo xing was never known to be incapable.


    mo xing scowled, "it''s not over, damn it. i was actually quite interested, but then, damn it, something seemed to block my throat."


    "talking like i was running out of breath, and that woman had the audacity to put on a sorrowful face and tell me to hurry up, fearing i''d die."


    "you tell me! was i still in the mood? damn it, why is today so unlucky."


    the three people lying on the bed were stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, especially ye wudao and shenfeng, who laughed so hard they nearly shook the women off their backs.


    "haha! mo xing, there goes your reputation! are you joking with us? haha!"


    "i swear, i''m not laughing, i''m crying out for justice over the unfair treatment you suffered, really, you''re truly wronged, that woman definitely deserves to be punished!"


    the two were in such pain from laughing, yet tried to maintain a straight face, while ye ling shook his head and sighed on the side, poor mo xing, his ordeal was just beginning, and it was uncertain if he''d last until he became immortal.


    outside the door, the chubby manager''s mouth twitched as he listened to the masseuse recount her bizarre experience, his face ashen.


    all was lost, completely lost. he didn''t know how he would offend this young master this time; if he held a grudge, the manager would have to go on the run.


    "you jinx! you''ve ruined all my good fortune!" the chubby manager bellowed, yelling at the woman across from him, venting his rage.


    the woman had bloodshot eyes. can this be blamed on me? if he really died, whose responsibility would that be?


    the pudgy manager was also very irritable. he stopped paying attention to the woman, thinking about how to make up for the stupid mistake he had just made, trying to regain what he had lost.


    meanwhile, in the room, after finishing their massages, mo xing and the other three sat down in front of the mahjong machine to start playing mahjong. it was mo xing who suggested it, shouting about a reversal of fortune, intending to win till the others had nothing left but their boxer shorts.


    in front of the mahjong table, three people were yawning. what time was it now? it was almost freaking morning, and this guy still had such energy.


    "hehe, i''ll try to beat you all completely within an hour!" mo xing wiped his nose and roared with excitement. no one knew why he was so spirited.


    "one wan! hehe, i''ve got a heavenly hand!" mo xing suddenly perked up, discarded a one wan tile, and jumped onto the chair, ready to dominate the game.


    "i''ve won, haha! pure one suit!"


    "ah, i''ve also won, though it''s a lousy hand. but it works!"


    ye ling looked at the two who had overturned their tiles and then gave mo xing an apologetic smile, "sorry about that, ha, i have a three concealed triplets!"


    as he spoke, ye ling also flipped his tiles, leaving mo xing dumbstruck as he violently rubbed his hair. was this a joke being played on me?


    an hour later, mo xing''s eyes were red with rage, his teeth were clenched, and his fingers trembled as he looked at the mahjong tiles in front of him. it was a big four happiness, the best hand he had come up with all night.


    "if i can''t win this time, i''ll eat the damn tiles!" mo xing said through gritted teeth.


    the other three just pursed their lips and shook their heads. shenfeng yawned, "you might as well think about what to do if you can''t win, you already owe me over a hundred thousand."


    "tsk tsk, what you''re owed is nothing. you owe me more than five hundred thousand," ye wudao also said bitterly.


    ye ling was also out of energy, "mo xing, let''s not play anymore. i''m willing to let go of the more than three hundred thousand you owe me, okay?"


    "no way! we have to finish this round, no matter what! i''m counting on this round to break even, hehe!" mo xing seemed to have gone crazy. there was no help for it; he had been unlucky all night. finally, he had such an incredible hand that he had to see it through.


    the other three were bored but played along, while mo xing was still very excited. he picked up a tile, looked at it cautiously, and then burst into uproarious laughter.


    "haha! you three still owe me money!" as he spoke, mo xing winked at the three of them and let out a hehehe laugh.


    but just then, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a dozen uniformed police officers charged in. with the swiftness of lightning, they pinned mo xing to the table.


    ye ling and the other two were also pressed against the table. mo xing''s eyes reddened, "my big four happiness! i''m going to kill you all!" sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "my hopes for the whole night! which unit are you bastards from? have your boss come to see me!"


    mo xing was almost going insane. seeing the mahjong tiles scattered all over the floor, his heart felt like breaking. he really wanted to cry. a man doesn''t cry when he is downed by booze, and he wanted to taste the flavor of tears now.


    ten minutes later, mo xing sat on the bed in the room with a dark expression, while the pudgy manager stood tremulously in front of him.


    "speak! did jiang xiaobai send you to kill me?" mo xing asked through gritted teeth, with a mournful expression.


    the pudgy manager''s legs gave out, and he knelt on the floor, innocence written all over his face. the boss of the glitzy establishment stood next to the kneeling pudgy manager, with a flattering smile, wishing he could strangle the fool. enjoy new chapters from empire

 Chapter 269 Daoist Qing Mu (6 more)

    this day''s events, mo xing would never forget, it was the beginning of his agony, the start of when even drinking cold water would choke him, and even after he became immortal and reflected on his past, he would still be in tears.the next morning, ye ling woke up early, with the sunrise in the east, he exhaled a breath of stale air and inhaled the fresh qi of the rising sun, feeling relaxed and spirited throughout his body.


    mo xing left and went home, but it was said that on the way, his brakes failed, and he crashed his car into a big tree by the roadside.


    according to ye wudao''s social media updates, this guy had now gone to find some so-called grand sorcerer to exorcise demons and change his streak of bad luck.


    ye ling prayed for that purported grand sorcerer, as furo wang reincarnated with the nine calamities constitution was not something any sorcerer, not even the damn immortal emperor, could change, and he feared the mage might suffer the consequences.


    in one day, shenfeng took ye ling around to wander, they had peking duck at quanjude for lunch, and then visited several scenic spots, temples, and taoist temples.


    and truly, after spending the day in the imperial capital, ye ling discovered the extraordinary nature of the place; among the taoist temples and temples they visited during the day, there genuinely were a few hidden masters.


    especially the imperial palace, where purple qi billowed, swirling in the mid-air like a mighty dragon soaring, signifying a bright and splendid future for huaxia.


    as night fell, shenfeng took ye ling to the residence of a world-renowned big shot. the two leaders had been too busy with state visits and other national affairs to see ye ling during the day.


    after passing through multiple layers of security, ye ling entered a private residential area where shenfeng handed him off to a man dressed in a black suit and waited for him outside the community.


    outside a modest house, the man who brought ye ling knocked on the door lightly, then invited ye ling inside while he stood outside the house, vigilantly monitoring his surroundings.


    "tsk tsk, this place is indeed where the leaders live, even i can feel a subtle threat lurking around, it seems there are golden core experts constantly safeguarding the old couple''s security."


    ye ling silently marveled, after all, the safety of the leaders, the elderly couple, was paramount. just the foundation establishment stage aura he sensed was no less than ten people, and the golden core stage was definitely no less than three.


    this power, even if the holy see launched a full-on attack, could not harm the two elders, and if this force were revealed to the world, it would probably deter all the national powerhouses.


    ye ling steadied his mind, pushed open the door, and entered the house, which was sparsely furnished, containing only an office desk and a square wooden table. s§×arch* the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    by the wooden table, two elderly men were sitting and chatting with smiles, yet even though they were so amiable, ye ling still felt a powerful presence pressing down on him.


    the head of the nation, even if not a true cultivator, was not something an ordinary powerhouse could compare with; the two elders were endowed with the nation''s heavy qi, surrounded by purple aura, repelling all evil.


    however, ye ling was the reincarnation of the immortal emperor; he could talk and laugh with the three purities and four emperors, the leaders of the heavenly realm, so this bit of pomp certainly couldn''t scare him.


    "youngster ye ling, i pay my respects to the two leaders," ye ling said with a slight smile and a cupped fist salute.


    the two elders looked up, smiling at ye ling, both nodding their heads. one of the elders smiled and said, "truly, a young hero emerges, such strength at such a young age.


    it seems indeed to be a blessing for our huaxia."


    "indeed, indeed, ye ling, we have reviewed your experiences; come sit down, don''t be restrained. we two old fellows just want to have a chat with you, nothing more," said the other, also with a smile.


    calling themselves old fellows, the two elders laughed heartily, with a bright and clear laughter.


    ye ling nodded and sat down. in the past, he had seen the two elders on television, where they always appeared robust and full of vital energy, but sitting beside them now, ye ling noticed that both of their temples were completely white.


    clearly, they had overworked themselves. and although they were surrounded by a purple aura and blessed with the nation''s vital energy, the cruelty of time had taken its toll on the old men''s health.


    "leaders, you have worked hard." ye ling didn''t know why, but these words just came out of him.


    the two old men were momentarily stunned, then looked at each other and burst into hearty laughter, clearly very amused.


    "you wouldn''t be one of those people who says nice things to our faces but curses us like those young people on the internet, would you?" the old men joked self-deprecatingly.


    ye ling quickly shook his head. the two elders deserved respect. since huaxia''s liberation, it hadn''t been many years, yet the country had developed to a point that captured the world''s attention, something that was truly a source of national pride.


    "we two old men blindly called you over, we could be called directionally challenged, so if we have offended you in any way, please don''t be angry," the two elders laughed heartily.


    ye ling quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead. the two elders had a real sense of humor, ha, but they were also quite kind and approachable.


    "we invited you over to discuss some matters with you. you should know about the purpose behind the establishment of the bureau of superpowers, right?" the elder inquired.


    ye ling nodded; the establishment of the bureau of superpowers was aimed at combating crimes by those with supernatural abilities, and it was indeed necessary.


    "that''s why number two and i chose to set up the bureau of superpowers. it''s to take on tasks that regular soldiers can''t complete. and this is the scenario that the family clans from shennongjia want to see."


    after he finished speaking, ye ling nodded. the space deep within shennongjia was, at best, a secluded paradise. how could those youngsters resist the temptations of society?


    since it couldn''t be stopped, why not join the worldly life and, by the by, cultivate one''s true nature? why not, indeed.


    "shenfeng, that guy, was chosen by the two of us old fellows to be the head of the bureau. he is very capable and a man of moderation, but previously, he praised you a lot to us, saying you have ''immortal techniques''."


    enjoy more content from empire


    the two elders chuckled, and ye ling suddenly felt embarrassed. that rascal, why couldn''t he keep his mouth shut?


    "ye ling, we two old guys would also like to witness your abilities. how about it? i wonder if we could have such good fortune."


    "don''t overthink it. we are aware that there are real cultivators in this world, whose methods are unfathomable. so, don''t worry that we might have other thoughts," they reassured him.


    ye ling nodded. since they wanted to see, then let them see. but how should he demonstrate?


    just then, an old man walked in from the outside. he was dressed in a taoist robe, with white hair and a ruddy complexion. there was an ethereal aura faintly visible around him.


    "taoist qing mu pays his respects to the young friend," said the old man, introducing himself as taoist qing mu, his face beaming with smiles. however, ye ling sensed an unusual aura emanating from this qing mu.


    at the pinnacle of the golden core stage, a flicker of astonishment passed through ye ling''s eyes. in this degenerate modern society, could such a powerful individual still exist?


    "taoist qing mu is from the middle period of the qing dynasty. he has already lived for several hundred years. we two old men were also quite shocked when we first met taoist qing mu," the number two leader said with a mild smile.

 Chapter 270 Patriarch Lü Dongbin (7)

    ye ling nodded. as for daoist qing mu''s age, he wasn''t shocked. for a golden core stage powerhouse, living for a millennium was quite normal, and once one broke through the golden core stage, their lifespan would extend even further."i heard from the chief that junior has extraordinary abilities, and seeing you today, it is clear that your reputation is well-deserved. a golden core stage expert in his twenties, such a thing is unprecedented. even i am considerably ashamed," remarked daoist qing mu.


    daoist qing mu wanted to probe ye ling''s cultivation, but he could only detect that it was at the golden core stage, as for his true level, it was completely undetectable.


    that was because as soon as daoist qing mu''s divine sense entered ye ling''s body, it disappeared without a trace, without even causing the slightest ripple.


    hearing daoist qing mu say this, surprise appeared on the faces of the two elders. it turned out that ye ling was a golden core stage expert.


    they had naturally witnessed daoist qing mu''s techniques, which could be described as defying the heavens and beyond imagination, truly the methods of an immortal, but ye ling, a young man in his twenties, also possessed such a formidable cultivation?


    "daoist qing mu, you flatter me," said ye ling, calling it flattery, yet without a hint of modesty. for ye ling, being praised by a golden core stage elder was really nothing to mention.


    in the past, no amount of praise from the bigwigs of the immortal realm could draw a smile from ye ling. there was no way around it, invincibility was lonely indeed.


    "old dao has itchy hands. i wonder if i could spar with the junior?" daoist qing mu asked with a slight smile.


    ye ling nodded. he hadn''t chosen to lie low; since he was now in the mundane world, he needed sufficient strength to deter everyone. this was also for the sake of a peaceful life in the future.


    desire blazed in the eyes of the two elders¡ªthey too wanted to see just how capable ye ling''s techniques really were.


    "let''s go! to the martial arts platform." the two elders gestured grandly.


    the martial arts platform was where the protectors of the two elders sparred with one another. around the platform, a powerful formation was in place to prevent the dispersal of energy, avoiding unnecessary trouble.


    they arrived at a spacious area with the martial arts platform standing in the center. ye ling felt countless divine senses sweep over the place in an instant, as the strong ones around wanted to witness the fight between daoist qing mu and himself.


    daoist qing mu lightly tapped his foot and flew up onto the platform. ye ling also smiled slightly and ascended with graceful ease.


    as the two stood on the platform, daoist qing mu flicked his wrist, and a three-foot qingfeng longsword with a faint cold light appeared in his hand, exuding a mighty and compelling masculine energy.


    ye ling''s expression shifted slightly. this daoist qing mu indeed possessed some real strength, his techniques were not bad, at least quite formidable at the golden core stage.


    "do you not have a spiritual artifact, junior?" asked daoist qing mu, seeing ye ling empty-handed and without any semblance of guard.


    ye ling shook his head. "please proceed, daoist," he replied. enjoy new tales from empire


    although ye ling''s words were not aggressive, daoist qing mu felt a surge of anger. "alright, young man, i kindly warn you, and you still put on airs. i''ll show you what i''m made of."


    whoosh, whoosh, daoist qing mu made his move. his sword violently thrust forward, and its tip suddenly radiated a stupendous bright light, like a rolling sun, brilliant and dazzling.


    ye ling remained motionless while the sword tip from daoist qing mu already reached in front of him.


    "has the boy been scared stiff? daoist qing mu''s strength is the strongest among us, this youngster is young, seems like he has cultivation but no real power."


    "yes, otherwise why would he stand there motionless like a fool, it looks like he''s going to lose."


    in midair, intertwined divine senses were chattering, none of them optimistic about ye ling. after all, he was too young and daoist qing mu was the most powerful in terms of cultivation amongst them.


    "boy, don''t pretend to be something you''re not! fight back!" daoist qing mu roared, his voice thunderous.


    however, ye ling merely smiled faintly. with two fingers, he effortlessly caught the sword that daoist qing mu had fiercely thrust, miraculously holding it between his fingers. sea??h th§× nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "what! impossible! how could anyone pinch a spiritual artifact with their fingers!"


    "this can''t be! his body absolutely can''t be that strong, this sword will definitely chop off his fingers. just watch."


    "right, there''s no way anyone could catch elder qing mu''s full-powered strike."


    these people conversing through divine sense hadn''t experienced ye ling''s strength. elder qing mu''s forehead was already sweating, as he unleashed all the roaring spiritual power within his body.


    "spread!" elder qing mu bellowed. an astonishing aura surged from within him, rising to the heavens. behind him, a brilliant sun suddenly appeared, dazzling beyond compare.


    "nine yang sword technique, the sword descends at sunset!"


    boom, elder qing mu''s spiritual power blazed within him. the formidable force finally shook ye ling''s fingers apart, his white hair fluttering, stirring without wind, while his robe whistled with the movement.


    thump thump thump, elder qing mu tapped his toes repeatedly, the longsword in his hand striking violently. this sword conjured countless sword shadows, all bombarding ye ling.


    ye ling''s expression remained unchanged, "a single sword creating thousands, a decent realm in sword dao, but against me, it''s still too weak."


    thunderous roars, sword light like thunder, furiously striking at ye ling, elder qing mu seemed maddened.


    "no matter the myriad techniques, i break them with sheer force!" ye ling sneered, his right arm suddenly pulling back, and then he smashed a fierce punch toward elder qing mu, his seven golden cores whirring wildly within him.


    strings of spiritual power, like a dragon drawing water, were completely absorbed by ye ling, his eyes glistening golden, exuding undeniable divine authority.


    boom!


    the sword light collided with ye ling''s fist. dust filled the sky, but soon settled. a figure stood upright on the dueling platform¡ªit was ye ling.


    on the other side, elder qing mu knelt on the platform, his eyes void of spirit, having lost without enduring even three moves, defeated by a youth.


    all spectators, including the two elders, drew a sharp breath. this guy was too freakish, possessing such incredible strength was simply unimaginable.


    "your nine yang sword technique is still too immature. l¨¹ dongbin''s nine yang sword technique is based on masculinity, with the ultimate realm being ''one sword unleashes nine yangs''. but remember, though the sword is gentlemanly, man encompasses all living creatures."


    "you must not be overly fierce, but learn to adapt, and if you can master the balance between advancing and retreating, your swordsmanship will break through."


    ye ling helped elder qing mu to his feet, who, upon hearing these words, had his eyes light up instantly.


    "young friend, how do you know my swordsmanship is inherited from the ancient master l¨¹ dongbin?" elder qing mu asked excitedly. no one knew from whom his swordsmanship was inherited.


    ye ling chuckled lightly, "l¨¹ dongbin''s swordsmanship was all instructed by me. what do you say?"


    what!


    elder qing mu was utterly shocked, kneeling on the ground: "this junior pays respects to the senior. please forgive my offenses!"


    elder qing mu didn''t doubt the truth of ye ling''s words in the slightest. moreover, he believed this youth was actually an ancient freak.


    ye ling shook his head, "no need for such formalities as senior and junior. i am no longer who i once was, so let''s converse as equals."


    with those words from ye ling, elder qing mu''s heart churned like tumultuous waves. could it be that ye ling was the reincarnation of an immortal?

 Chapter 271 Going Abroad? (8 Updates)

    ```as qing mu daoist''s heart was stirring with a tumultuous surge, the two elders were also secretly alarmed. this fellow''s strength was too formidable; even the qing mu daoist, whom they regarded as a god-like figure, couldn''t withstand his two moves.


    "very good, very good, young friend''s strength is truly astounding."


    the two elders applauded, and those terrifying waves of divine sense in the sky were thoroughly shocked. too powerful, ye ling''s cultivation was too strong, the pinnacle golden core ancestors were not his match for even two rounds.


    qing mu daoist left, but he said he would definitely find ye ling to humbly seek guidance. ye ling nodded; as this was a descendant of someone he knew well, he would certainly help if he could.


    inside the room, the two elders grew serious and said many things to ye ling about great righteousness and the like.


    until at last, the two elders finally spoke to ye ling about a task; it was less a task than a plea for help.


    having seen ye ling''s true strength, the elder realized that with ye ling''s ability, he was on equal footing with them; after all, ye ling''s methods were that of an immortal. s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as the sky turned vast and indistinct, ye ling walked out of the house. the elders had someone send ye ling off, as they were of advanced age and couldn''t talk indefinitely.


    "mr. ye, my name is cui yan. if there''s anything you need in the imperial capital, you can call my phone. i will come immediately." as he spoke, the man in the black suit handed ye ling a slip of paper.


    ye ling nodded and thanked him. he felt that, although he might never need cui yan''s connections, it was still important to build relationships if possible. after all, having more friends made the journey easier.


    after leaving the leaders'' residence, shenfeng stood upon the white barrier. seeing ye ling approach, his eyes brightened, and he quickly jumped down, heading towards ye ling.


    "how did it go, ye ling? what did you discuss with the two elders?" shenfeng asked hurriedly, somewhat nervous.


    he knew ye ling''s temperament too well, feared neither heaven nor earth, and if he had offended the two elders, it would''ve been a serious issue. although ye ling was powerful, he was, after all, living in the secular world.


    ye ling shook his head: "you bastard, your mouth is as quick as the waistband of cotton pants. in the blink of an eye, you pushed me up there, and now you''re praising me? praise my ass."


    "hey, hey, you, i praise you, and how do you think you became a general? do you really think an ordinary person could become a general in the bureau of superpowers? my god, you really know how to look a gift horse in the mouth." continue reading at empire


    shenfeng was also frantic, thinking that this fellow really didn''t appreciate his good intentions. had he forgotten how happy he was when he received his credentials?


    ye ling shook his head: "enough already, prepare yourself, we''re going abroad."


    "going abroad? for what?" shenfeng was momentarily stunned. what did this mean? could it be a mission?


    ye ling nodded: "there''s a bastard who''s stolen the nation''s top-secret data. protected by powerful individuals, three foundation establishment stage martial artists have already died trying to stop him. that''s why the two elders asked me to go and get the top-secret data back."


    shenfeng nodded after hearing this, his face turning solemn. the top-secret data were of utmost importance, leaving no room for failure: "i''ve also heard of this. one of the strong ones was from the bureau of superpowers."


    "should i come with you?" asked shenfeng.


    ye ling shook his head, "no need. if something unexpected happened to you while with me, it would just be a burden. if i go alone, even if i cause a big disaster, i can escape. plus, it''s different if we go together or if i go alone; if you went, it would put pressure on the country."


    no matter what, shenfeng was the head of the bureau of superpowers. it was certain that all countries had a record of him. should anything happen, it would put pressure on the country.


    ```


    and if i go, even if something happens, at worst i will be the one to take the blame. i can''t implicate the nation.


    "alright, when do we set off?" shenfeng nodded; he understood what ye ling was saying, and he too realized that accompanying ye ling would indeed be a burden.


    even powerhouse martial artists in the foundation establishment stage had perished, so his own innate abilities were nothing to speak of. furthermore, the superpower-wielding individuals from mi country were formidable as well. he feared that he might not be able to save even himself, let alone ye ling.


    "we leave the day after tomorrow, the plane tickets are already booked. i''ll call home in these two days to make arrangements," ye ling said somberly.


    shenfeng nodded; with one day left, he could make arrangements at home. but for ye ling, at his level, wherever he went, he was a weapon of destruction.


    it seems mi country is in for trouble, shenfeng thought with a chuckle, excited at the thought of ye ling turning mi country upside down.


    that evening, ye ling called zang hua and shen yuexin to inform them that he was going to mi country and asked them to take care of the house, assuring them he would be back soon.


    however, ye ling did get an unexpected surprise¡ªshen yuexin was going to arrive in the imperial capital in just one more hour.


    "tsk, tsk, it''s been a long time since i''ve done that kind of thing, heh heh, this time i am going to utterly indulge myself!" ye ling rubbed his hands together with a smirk.


    an hour later, shen yuexin arrived and came to the hotel where ye ling was staying, her figure draped in a black dress that highlighted her alluring charm.


    "heh heh, wife! how come you thought of coming to the imperial capital? did you know i was missing you?" ye ling immediately hugged shen yuexin and chuckled.


    shen yuexin didn''t resist and said with irritation, "you still have the nerve to ask. i came because i was worried you might cause some trouble. you''re new to the imperial capital, and i feared something might happen."


    "heh heh, thanks for the concern, my dear wife. but you''re too late, the trouble has already happened," ye ling chuckled again.


    shen yuexin was taken aback, "what trouble?"


    "oh, nothing much, just chopped off jiang xiaobai''s fingers and then gave jiang you a good beating."


    "and took ye wudao as my apprentice¡ªin short, these past two days have been quite eventful."


    ye ling didn''t see it as a big deal, but shen yuexin was taken aback, her delicate face filled with astonishment.


    "you! you really are a handful," shen yuexin smacked her forehead.


    jiang xiaobai, jiang you¡ªthese were two distinguished young masters, each with a powerful background. yet this guy managed to offend them both the moment he arrived, and not just a little¡ªthese were deep-seated grudges.


    "by the way, you need to be careful with jiang xiaobai after i leave; i worry he might retaliate against you," ye ling expressed concern.


    shen yuexin, nestled in ye ling''s arms, smiled lightly, "don''t worry, jiang xiaobai is nothing much. he can''t start any serious trouble."


    who is shen yuexin? the ceo and chairwoman of the mighty huamei group, possessing nearly a trillion in assets¡ªa titan in the world of global finance.


    jiang xiaobai was hardly a concern for shen yuexin.


    ye ling nodded, "so then, should we proceed with some activities that are not suitable for children?"

 Chapter 272 Xiaomei, do you lack fatherly love? (9 more)

    after a night of warmth, shen yuexin temporarily went to the company in imperial capital first; she took care of everything and then started shopping with ye ling, purchasing essentials at the mall.inside the imperial capital mall, shen yuexin and ye ling wandered around, looking to buy some clothes since they were going abroad and needed a few changes of attire.


    "wife! i can buy my own clothes, okay? shopping is so tiring," ye ling protested. accompanying a woman while shopping was the most exhausting task ever.


    ye ling, the esteemed cultivator of the seven golden cores, was unafraid of dragon slaying, but just half an hour of shopping had already started to wear him out, with his legs beginning to feel sore.


    "shopping destroys cultivation," ye ling muttered, his mouth puckering, while yue xin by his side just slightly smiled.


    the most critical thing was that after more than half an hour with shen yuexin, she had already bought over ten bags of items. ye ling''s hands were full of large and small packages.


    however, ye ling hadn''t bought even a pair of socks. yue xin''s idea was to finish buying her stuff first, then pick something nice for ye ling, emphasizing quality after all.


    as for this, ye ling didn''t actually believe it at all. he suspected that when it came time to shop for him, it would be nothing more than a few random items. the talk of prioritizing quality and value was definitely not happening.


    as they browsed, suddenly a pretty young woman approached them from the other way. while her face showed delicate beauty, there was a trace of unapproachable cold arrogance.


    by the woman''s side was a slightly overweight middle-aged man with a large beer belly, a string of jade buddha beads hanging around his neck.


    "oh, isn''t that ye ling? what brings you to imperial capital?" the woman exclaimed with a surprised smile upon seeing ye ling.


    ye ling was taken aback, and instantly memories flooded his brain. this woman was his classmate from junior high, a former school beauty whom he had once pursued but who had rejected him.


    "hmm, i didn''t expect to run into you here, xiao mei," ye ling replied with a slight smile.


    xiao mei, noticing yue xin beside ye ling, had a glint in her eye and immediately sneered, "tsk tsk, i heard you aren''t mixing too well these days, so how did you find such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    "she''s not your sugar mommy, is she? haha," xiao mei mocked, covering her mouth with her hand.


    shen yuexin''s face darkened instantly, just about to speak, when xiao mei quickly gestured with her hand, "sorry, you know me, i always speak my mind. please don''t mind it."


    enjoy new adventures from empire


    "no worries. the person by your side, is he your father?" ye ling asked, also with a slight smile.


    xiao mei''s face turned dark immediately, and the chubby man beside her also turned blue instantly. damn it, what the hell kind of look was that? did he really look anything like her father?


    "what are you looking at? this is my darling!" xiao mei said in a coquettish voice, then hugged the chubby man''s arm even tighter.


    ye ling''s eyes widened in disbelief, "xiao mei! do you by chance lack fatherly love?"


    shen yuexin burst into laughter immediately, then hastily waved her hand in apology, "sorry, couldn''t help it, my apologies."


    the man, whom ye ling labelled ''fatherly affection,'' instantly turned completely dark and said furiously, "you, have you no manners? one look at you and i can tell you''re a penniless lad, living off a woman, am i right? sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    lady, i think you''d be better off finding yourself a gigolo instead of supporting him. look at him, no looks, so skinny, clearly malnourished, tsk tsk, i really wonder if he can satisfy you."


    fatherly affection didn''t hold back either and launched a direct counterattack, as xiao mei proudly raised her head beside him.


    hearing this, shen yuexin was not in a hurry and just laughed softly, "men, you only know once you''ve tried. i think he''s quite good. but the woman by your side, she doesn''t seem to be any good catch."


    "who knows how many hands that second-rate junk has passed through. you better watch your image, or what if someday a beggar pops up claiming you stole his ex-girlfriend? wouldn''t you look foolish?"


    shen yuexin''s words were also incredibly sharp, and xiao mei immediately got upset, gritting her teeth: "you shameless hussie, supporting a man, sharp-tongued and shrewd, you really do resemble a vixen."


    as soon as the words were out, shen yuexin raised her hand and slapped xiao mei''s face, leaving five bright red finger marks on it.


    "you! you actually dared to hit me!" xiao mei, covering her face, said in disbelief. she couldn''t believe this woman had the audacity to hit her.


    xiao mei''s chubby friend was about to strike, but ye ling stood in front of him with a slight smile.


    "i think it''s best not to get involved in women''s affairs, don''t you agree? it would be quite shameful for a grown man to hit a woman, and i believe there would be consequences, right?"


    the chubby man, looking at ye ling in front of him with a cold laugh, suddenly felt a chill all over his body, as though he were being watched by a bloodthirsty beast.


    "you! you just wait!" after saying this, the chubby man tried to take out his phone to make a call, but just then, his eyes lit up when he saw a well-dressed couple approaching their way.


    the chubby man stopped bothering ye ling and shen yuexin and hurried over to the couple, his face full of flattering eagerness.


    "president li, what brings you and your wife out today? to run into you here is such a coincidence."


    the chubby man reached out with both hands to eagerly shake president li''s hand, his face beaming with excitement.


    this president li was a famous tycoon in imperial capital, with assets approaching ten billion. the chubby man''s current comfortable lifestyle depended on picking up small jobs from president li''s company.


    president li, seeing the chubby man, also smiled: "ah, what a coincidence to bump into you here. who did you come with?"


    the chubby man quickly pointed to xiao mei standing beside ye ling. president li, seeing the group, immediately put on a smile and walked briskly toward xiao mei.


    "what''s this? president li takes a fancy to xiao mei? fine! if he''s interested, i know exactly what to do now!"


    the chubby man firmly decided in his heart and quickly followed.


    president li and his wife, both smiling, came right up to xiao mei, reaching out with both hands: "it''s so coincidental to find president shen here too, it''s been such a long time since we last met."


    "you are?" shen yuexin looked at president li, feeling he looked somewhat familiar but couldn''t quite place him. she had met too many billionaires to remember each one clearly.


    president li wasn''t embarrassed: "such a busy person as president shen naturally wouldn''t remember me, a nobody. i am li chao from ding sheng company, this is my wife, and we''ve met at so-and-so''s banquet. do you remember now?"


    upon hearing this, shen yuexin nodded slightly and smiled, extending her hand to shake with both of them.


    "what brings president shen here? surely you''re not involved with this chubby fellow? i haven''t heard him mention it," president li said with a laugh.


    the chubby man immediately felt like a complete fool; he had kicked an iron plate this time!


    the chubby man begged shen yuexin with his eyes, pleading silently, not to say anything, or else he would be ruined.


    "i would''ve liked to form a connection, but unfortunately, they found my man too poor and called me cheap. how could i, shen yuexin, possibly aspire to such heights?" shen yuexin said with a cold laugh.


    hearing the name shen yuexin, the chubby man''s legs went weak, and he nearly collapsed to the ground.

 Chapter 273 Hijacking Incident (10 more)

    as soon as shen yuexin spoke, the fat man was instantly stunned. when he heard shen yuexin''s name, he finally realized why shen yuexin looked so familiar to him. sear?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.the esteemed president of huamei, a leading company within the top ten of the fortune 500, with assets amounting to trillions in huaxia currency, she had been referred to by him as a woman unsatisfied with her desires.


    slap, the fat man struck his own face with a palm, filled with immense regret. how could he have been so loose-lipped?


    when li chao heard shen yuexin''s words, his expression changed slightly, and then he laughed, "since this fat iron looks down on our president shen so much, then i, li chao, am naturally even less significant."


    "with him being such a great ''deity,'' my small temple of ding sheng can''t possibly accommodate him. it seems that in the future, i need to be more careful and prudent with my company''s assignments."


    who was li chao? a tycoon with billions in assets, he was incredibly astute. seeing shen yuexin''s expression and hearing her talk, he knew exactly what to say.


    the fat man''s legs went weak and he collapsed to the ground, his face like a mourner at a funeral, done for, completely finished.


    offending president li was one thing, but also offending the leading enterprise of huaxia, all thanks to this pretty girl!


    shen yuexin smiled, greeted li chao, and turned to leave. li chao also sneered, a small company president daring to arm-wrestle with the president of huamei, wasn''t this courting death?


    after president li left, only the tearless, fat iron remained, completely stunned. now thoroughly finished, having offended president li and shen yuexin, did he still have a path in the business world?


    in the parking lot of the mall, inside shen yuexin''s maserati, she looked at ye ling with a smile.


    "i''ve found that you really had quite a few women in the past, eh? tell me, how many others are you hiding from us?"


    shen yuexin smiled, but ye ling felt his skin crawl, and he chuckled heh-heh, "what are you talking about? i''m a trustworthy and reliable young man, my reputation is a full one hundred percent!"


    "besides, how could i, ye ling, fancy that kind of woman, with half a layer of gray on her face, looking like a ghost."


    shen yuexin shook her head and wryly smiled. she somehow felt his recent trip to mi country wasn''t quite stable either.


    the white maserati sped away. inside the mall, xiao mei hurried to help fat iron up, but before she could speak, he slapped her across the face.


    "it''s all your fault, you disastrous woman. i''m going to kill you!" fat iron was nearly insane. the downfall of his business equated to his life''s failure, and it was all caused by the woman before him.


    the next day, shen yuexin sent ye ling off on a westbound plane. watching the flight take off, soaring into the azure sky, shen yuexin smiled faintly and turned to leave.


    in first-class, ye ling lounged and rested, the drone of the plane giving an unsettling feeling.


    perhaps for most, only with feet firmly on the ground can one feel solid and safe, but for ye ling, now a master of the seven golden cores, he ignored all of that.


    "good day, sir. may i get you something to eat or drink?" a beautiful flight attendant asked with a gentle smile beside ye ling.


    ye ling ordered a juice, not because he was hungry, but just wanting a drink of water.


    the flight attendant nodded, brought out the juice, but just as she was about to hand it to ye ling, the plane suddenly shook violently. the attendant, carrying the juice, stumbled and fell onto ye ling, spilling the juice all over him. continue your adventure with empire


    "sir! i am so sorry! i really apologize, and i ask for your forgiveness¡­" the flight attendant''s words were cut short as a beeping sound suddenly filled the cabin.


    "cough cough, hello everyone, please keep quiet. we have successfully hijacked this airplane. cooperate with us, and we won''t hurt you,"


    "but if you don''t cooperate, you''ll bear the consequences!"


    an icy, yet unpracticed voice rang out. all the passengers and flight attendants were stunned. these words meant the plane was hijacked, and the consequences could be severe.


    "everyone stand up! don''t make me repeat myself, or i''ll kill you!"


    a man, appearing to be from the middle east, brandishing a submachine gun, walked into the first-class cabin with a fierce expression on his face.


    "wow, getting a thrill, are we? what''s this? first-class passengers get this sort of ''treatment,'' too? haha! let me enjoy this luxury!" saying this, the hijacker grabbed a flight attendant near ye ling.


    the flight attendant screamed, and ye ling immediately stood up. however, the barrel of a gun was pressed directly against his head.


    "sit down, or i''ll blow your brains out!" the hijacker threatened, gun pointed at ye ling''s head.


    next, he kissed the flight attendant in his arms roughly and burst out laughing. the hijacked flight attendant had tears in her eyes, a look of distress, and she turned to ye ling for help.


    ye ling took a deep breath, "i think you should let this lady go, otherwise if something ''unexpected'' happens, i won''t take responsibility!"


    threats, outright threats!


    the gun-wielding hijacker laughed loudly, stuffing the barrel of the submachine gun into ye ling''s mouth, his eyes filled with a thick intent to kill.


    "you are our bargaining chips for negotiation. give up resistance, or you''re dead!"


    the hijacker laughed heartily, holding the flight attendant who had now given in to tears, completely terrified. she had been flying for so many years and had never encountered such a situation.


    ye ling nodded, shrugged his shoulders, and slowly sat down. the hijacker thought ye ling''s silence was a sign of surrender and laughed out loud, thrilled.


    but suddenly, a fleeting shadow appeared before the hijacker''s eyes. the wide-eyed hijacker couldn''t comprehend how ye ling had seemingly vanished into thin air.


    the next moment, the hijacker felt his throat seized by an unstoppable force, followed by a sharp twist. his body went limp and he lay on the floor unconscious.


    "ah!" everyone in first class screamed. ye ling quickly put a finger to his lips, his face grave.


    "if you don''t want to die, keep quiet!" after speaking, ye ling helped the flight attendant, who had been pushed away by the hijacker, back to her seat. then, he took a deep breath and quietly left the first-class cabin.


    inside the first-class cabin, wealthy and influential individuals watched ye ling leave with eyes filled with a fervent hope.


    "this time, our plan is perfect; we must use these people as hostages to make their government comply and release our leader!"


    "we are warriors unafraid of death. once they release our leader, we''ll commit suicide and kill everyone on this plane as a tribute to our organization!"


    on the plane, a man wrapped in a headscarf shouted excitedly, gesticulating wildly with his arms.


    but he didn''t realize, and no one felt it coming, that a reaper was quietly approaching their side.

 Chapter 274 The Outburst of the Captain (1 update)

    the plane cut through the sky, soaring through the azure heavens, yet no one knew that a struggle between life and death had only just begun.in mi country, an abnormal report from the plane had already been received; it had flown over the mexican dollar, but it was not continuing along its original route.


    "hurry, find out what''s going on, call the captain on the plane," the people at mi country''s airline were highly tense, as there had been too many accidents lately.


    while mi country was somewhat in a panic, ye ling had already made his way into the economy class, stumbling in and voluntarily raising his hands.


    "big... big brother, i was just going to the bathroom, i was about to burst, the guy above in the cabin let me out."


    ye ling crouched on the ground, a face full of pleading, while five or six highly tense organization members pointed their guns directly at ye ling.


    "cunning bastard, i think you''re playing tricks!" one burly man sneered coldly, walking towards ye ling with a submachine gun in hand, and smashed the gun onto ye ling''s head.


    with a thump, ye ling fell to the ground; screams filled the economy class, but as the other burly men aimed their guns at the screaming people, the chaotic scene completely vanished.


    "hehe, how pathetic, your air marshals have been sent to meet god by us, no one can save you now, believe me, so you''d better just stay put..."


    suddenly, the pupils of the burly man, who was laughing heartily, constricted. an astonishing attack directly struck his heart.


    the muscular body slowly fell, and seeing this, the eyes of the other burly men filled with raging anger. however, the figure that had been lying on the ground disappeared in an instant.


    thump, thump, ye ling''s figure appeared beside them like the wind, tapping his toes rapidly, just like the shadowless kick from a movie.


    his toes slammed into the hearts of all the terrorists; the immense spiritual power instantly paralyzed their hearts, while their internal organs were all shattered to pieces.


    if one were to dissect these criminals, they would find that their internals seemed to be crazily minced into bits by an immense strangling force.


    the economy class was dead quiet; everyone watched as ye ling displayed such might, with the harbingers of death falling one by one to the ground, not even having a chance to wail in agony.


    ye ling raised his index finger to his lips to shush the people wanting to celebrate; the most troublesome man was still in the cockpit, and it was crucial not to let him notice anything fishy.


    your journey continues at empire


    everyone nodded vigorously, excitement dancing in their eyes, and several sentimental people had already started crying. this was a narrow escape from death.


    ye ling quietly approached the cockpit, where there lay an air marshal whose eyes were wide open in death. ye ling sighed deeply and bent down to close the man''s eyes.


    inside the cockpit, the middle-aged pilot was cautiously controlling the plane, a gun barrel pressed against the top of his head.


    sweat dripped from his forehead; the pilot was highly nervous. he had extensive flying experience, but he had never encountered such an event and couldn''t help but be scared.


    the leader sitting next to him had a smile on his face, "respected mr. pilot, as long as you follow my plan, i will not harm your life."


    "after all, only you can fly this plane, and in times of crisis, a capable person shows his true talent."


    "this is the survival skill bestowed by the lord upon mankind. i think you should also thank the lord''s greatness and embrace the lord."


    the pilot nodded with a forced smile, cursing inwardly, ''bullshit lord. i don''t know which devil your lord is, but definitely not any good.''


    i''ve won ''best pilot'' three times, possess high-quality mental fortitude, and i won''t easily bow down to you.


    "if it wasn''t for this time, with you pointing a gun at my head, i would have definitely fought you to the end, no doubt about it."


    however, just at that moment, the cockpit door suddenly opened, and a thin figure appeared inside the cockpit, leaning against the door with a smile on his face¡ªit was ye ling.


    "who are you! czech! kufei! what the hell are you doing, how could you let someone into the cockpit! get him out of here now!"


    the leader shouted, jabbing the pistol hard against the pilot''s head, causing him to grimace in pain but not daring to make a sound.


    how he wanted to poke that detestable guy with the gun, how he wanted to ask, does this hurt, does it hurt?


    "sorry, but all your men have been sent to tender country, embraced by women, and they asked me to tell you, it turns out that being away from the so-called lord''s embrace isn''t so bad after all."


    ye ling was quite relaxed; under his watch, this guy was nothing more than a dead fish on the chopping board, unable to stir up any trouble.


    just being able to stand in front of him had sealed the final outcome, and what ye ling wanted now was to play cat and mouse, letting him die in pain.


    "bullshit! they''ve all undergone rigorous training and will never betray the lord, it''s you! you must have killed them!"


    "you damn bastard! kneel down and repent to the lord! hurry up, or i''ll kill the pilot!"


    "if the pilot dies, we all die! i don''t care, falling into the lord''s embrace is my ultimate dream, while you will fall into hell and suffer punishment!"


    ye ling shrugged, "your so-called lord probably can''t handle my kneeling; sadly, i have no intention of kneeling."


    "and hey, comrade pilot, believe me, his gun is already useless. if you are still a man, stand up, and give this damn bastard a good thrashing!"


    the despicable leader was momentarily stunned, then cracked a ferocious smile, "fine! since you want to die, i''ll grant your wish!"


    "i''ll kill the pilot first, then kill you! with all the people on this plane as my funeral companions, i''m not at a loss!"


    with that said, he pulled the trigger hard, and the pilot immediately closed his eyes, his legs trembling non-stop.


    but ten seconds later, the pilot opened his eyes and found that death had not come to him, and the leader was staring blankly at the non-firing pistol in his hand.


    "i told you already, this gun is useless now, it''s a gun of kindness that can''t kill," ye ling said with a grin.


    of course, the gun could kill, but it had been sealed by ye ling''s spiritual power, so naturally, the leader couldn''t fire it.


    the leader looked up, seeing the pilot''s fierce face next to him, he chuckled, "what if i said i walked into the wrong room, would you believe me?"


    "believe you! yeah right! watch me, black bear punch!"


    bam¡ªthe pilot''s massive fist smashed into the leader''s eye, and the leader fell with a thud, as the furious pilot, punch after punch, made his target cry out in pain, clutching his head.


    "tsk tsk, seems like your lord is useless, raising you so poorly that you can''t even handle this little suffering, what a disgrace."


    ye ling shook his head, while the pilot''s angry beating had already completely bewildered the sorry guy, who finally, very thoroughly, collapsed to the ground and passed out. s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 275 The Queens Casino (2 more)

    ye ling stared at the raging pilot with some astonishment. this guy''s eyelids were amazingly lively. looking at the punches he was throwing and the curses he was hurling, anyone unaware of the situation might think he was utterly fearless."i''m sorry for the laughter, i''ve always been this undaunted by difficulties, but it''s all for the safety of the people on the plane."


    "you should be able to tell, a brave man like me takes his heroic nature very seriously. so, when it comes to terrorists, i generally flatly refuse all their demands." s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "i am a highly educated pilot, my qualities are very good. look at the old monk''s fists just now, hard, aren''t they?"


    ye ling nodded, giving a thumbs up, "hmm, indeed hard. i believe you''re truly a tough guy, but you should still control your legs first. if they''re shaking, it might affect the image of you being a heroic pilot."


    "besides, you might want to replan the flight path properly. don''t end up flying to some godforsaken small country, falling into their lair, or we''re truly done for."


    the pilot was startled and quickly nodded in agreement. ye ling walked out, returned to first class, and closed his eyes to rest.


    "ladies and gentlemen, all the hijackers on the plane have been dealt with. our flight will proceed normally to the destination. please rest assured."


    on the plane, every passenger had escaped death and was feeling a deep excitement and thrill.


    many broke down in tears, hugging each other, their thoughts turning to that mysterious huaxia youth. it was he who had resolved the crisis on the plane.


    everyone was prepared to find and thank him, but they were stopped by the cabin crew who had just recovered from their terror. the hero was now fast asleep, and they asked that no one disturb him.


    when ye ling opened his eyes again, the plane was almost at its destination. a blond, blue-eyed little boy approached him with a look of admiration. discover hidden tales at empire


    "big brother, did you use huaxia kung fu? can i learn it from you? i want to learn so that i can protect my mom when i grow up!" the little boy spoke in fluent english.


    ye ling stood up and gently ruffled the boy''s hair, speaking softly, "kid, protecting your mom doesn''t necessarily require violence. there are many people more skilled than big brother in huaxia. if you want to learn, go find them and become their disciple."


    after speaking, the plane safely landed at the airport in mi country. outside the plane, a crowd of reporters with cameras awaited the heroes'' return.


    the plane had been hijacked by a hijacker but was now safe again. this event was significant enough to make headlines worldwide, becoming sensational news. so even before the plane landed, numerous reporters had already flocked to the scene.


    the passengers disembarked one by one, and all the reporters swarmed to question these shaken individuals.


    the pilot, passengers, and flight attendants, none could escape the reporters'' inquiries. when they learned that there had been casualties on the plane, the camera flashes popped even more insistently.


    after interviewing everyone, the heroes pointed to a mysterious huaxia youth, but when the reporters went to find him, he was nowhere to be found.


    inside a taxi, ye ling sat back leisurely, watching the scenery go by, deciding to find a place to settle down first before searching for his target.


    the caramelton hotel, a five-star establishment, was not cheap, regarded as high-end even in a cosmopolitan city, and many white-collar workers took pride in being able to afford it.


    ye ling checked into a room at the caramelton, settled down, took a nice bath, and lay on the bed to ponder his next move.


    jiang bin, a former special forces soldier with extraordinary abilities, had stolen national secrets and was now under the protection of mi country''s bureau of superpowers, having settled down in this city with their full support.


    because this secret document was an important bargaining chip in jiang bin''s negotiations with the mi country government, the bureau of superpowers and other powerhouses from huaxia had come, wanting to forcefully retrieve the secret document before jiang bin could hand it over.


    unfortunately, all those who came died here, none able to return alive.


    according to the messages sent back by the deceased huaxia powerhouses, jiang bin hadn''t yet handed over the secret document to mi country. it seemed he had some special requests, so the negotiations with mi country had not been successful.


    therefore, ye ling came, his sole purpose being to find jiang bin, take back the secret document, and it was just that simple.


    based on the information transmitted by the bureau of superpowers and operatives covertly stationed in mi country, jiang bin now spent every day in mi country''s famed queen casino.


    as night fell, ye ling stepped out, looking at the brightly lit foreign charm and bustle, and shook his head gently.


    this place that seemed prosperous on the surface was actually unimaginably dirty inside.


    as for the language barrier, ye ling could completely ignore it. with his powerful spiritual power, learning english was a piece of cake, no problem at all.


    after asking several passersby, ye ling found the location of the queen casino and then walked toward it. he wanted nothing more than to complete his task quickly and return.


    this damn place was too ill-suited for him¡ªbeliefs, lifestyle, habits¡ªall made ye ling feel out of place.


    i love eating rice, damn it, this place is all about bread, milk, and raw steaks¡ªi really can''t get used to them.


    half an hour later, ye ling arrived at the queen casino, where crowds surged, various people entering and leaving. some had faces etched with sorrow, others were excited and happy.


    there were also quite a few scantily-clad blonde women standing on the street corners, embracing nearby customers, engaging in some flesh trade.


    just as ye ling was preparing to enter the casino, an asian man suddenly pulled him aside.


    "hey, brother, need to exchange currency? the exchange rate at the queen casino is really high. we are a specialized agency, very cheap, can save you quite a bit of money."


    the man who spoke was also from huaxia. ye ling''s eyes lit up immediately¡ªthis was like meeting a benefactor in another country.


    "sure, let''s exchange a bit. saving some money is always good. start with one million for me," ye ling nodded.


    the man immediately nodded, very pleased. one million was not a small amount; to him, ye ling was a vip.


    the man led ye ling into an adjacent room and exchanged one million huaxia currency for him. the service and quality here were indeed not bad.


    "let me tell you, we''re both from huaxia, so i''ll give you a heads up. at the queen casino, never cheat. they have people monitoring the place, and if you get caught, it could cost you your life," the man warned ye ling as he handed over the exchanged money.


    ye ling nodded: "don''t worry, i''m just here to play for fun. by the way, since you''re so familiar with this place, do you know someone named jiang bin?"


    "jiang bin? you mean that nouveau riche guy who popped up from nowhere?" the man nodded as he spoke.

 Chapter 276 Win Some Money to Spend (3 more updates)

    ye ling nodded his head when he heard the man''s words, the so-called nouveau riche must be jiang bin, there could be no mistake."that guy only arrived a few days ago and has been gambling big every day. the main reason is that he''s rumored to have official backing, so he''s very brazen and has offended many people, yet no one can do anything to him."


    "and ever since this guy arrived, i''ve noticed that the queen''s casino has become quite unsettled. it seems a lot of people are looking for him, many of whom are from our own country, but most are dead."


    the man''s expression became somewhat exaggerated when he spoke of death, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    ye ling nodded. "thanks for the info. you go ahead with your work, i''ll go in and play for a bit, and by the way, check out this so-called tycoon."


    having finished speaking, ye ling left, leaving behind the man with a contemplative gaze, hoping this young fellow wouldn''t end up dead. that detestable jiang bin was not someone to mess with.


    inside the queen''s casino, ye ling surveyed the surroundings which were crowded with people, giving off an intoxicatingly luxurious atmosphere. gamblers howled like madmen, banging on tables.


    numerous burly men in black continuously patrolled inside the casino, ensuring absolute security.


    bunny girls with attractive figures carried glittering trays laden with cigarettes for patrons to sample for free, and certain areas offered fruits and snacks.


    "tsk tsk, i''ve got to say, the capitalist world is indeed bustling with excitement, truly enchanting," ye ling laughed heartily.


    coming to the chip exchange counter, ye ling exchanged for a hundred thousand in chips¡ªa million in huaxia currency converted to just ten red chips.


    holding the chips, ye ling began to wander in front of various gambling devices, thinking to himself that this place was truly a gold-digger''s cave, as the crowd was dense before each betting area.


    this place must swallow up countless people''s fortunes every day, who knows how many people end up penniless overnight, and equally, how many strike it rich.


    "tsk tsk, let this young master demonstrate his mighty luck and scrape together a little treasury, otherwise the pocket money those stingy women at home give me is just not enough," ye ling sighed.


    approaching a betting machine, ye ling read the simple yet common rules.


    he placed bets of various amounts, each with different odds, but his eyes lit up at the sight of a huge golden dragon, shining with a five hundred times payout. he smirked and placed ten thousand straight on it.


    "yo! young man from huaxia, are you out of your mind for money? i''ve been around here for over a decade and never seen anyone hit the golden dragon, it''s an absolute loss maker!"


    next to ye ling, a bearded old man lamented, convinced that ye ling was crazy¡ªit was impossible to win.


    ye ling chuckled, "old gentleman, maybe i''ll be lucky. besides, if the machine displays these odds, it must hit sometime, just that the chances are slim. what if i hit it?"


    the bearded old man shook his head; it was not that easy. it was just a gimmick offered by betting companies, with pathetically low odds.


    after ye ling bet on the golden dragon, the machine started spinning, its lights whirling frantically before beginning to slow down, gradually preparing to stop.


    the bearded old man''s complexion suddenly changed, eyes filled with disbelief: "impossible! how could it hit! it won''t!"


    as the light ring inched towards the golden dragon symbol, the bearded man muttered, "this can''t be happening. nobody has ever won the big prize. how could this young man from huaxia win?"


    ye ling''s expression remained serene as he lightly flicked his finger, a wisp of white spiritual power shooting straight into the machine.


    boom!


    the slot machine was awash with bright light, and the ring of light settled directly on golden dragon. instantly, inspiring music filled the entire casino hall, drawing the gaze of everyone present.


    "wester! damn it, what''s happening over there?" a few burly foreigners bellowed from not too far away.


    the bearded elder standing beside ye ling was dumbfounded. "this is simply a miracle, a miracle! this huaxia man has created a miracle, my god!"


    a bet of ten thousand directly hit a jackpot of five million; this was freaking rarer than winning the lottery.


    the staff also came over, eyes full of shock. after confirming ye ling had won the golden dragon, they took out five glittering golden chips from the prize counter, each worth one million, and handed them to ye ling.


    "tsk tsk, thanks a lot." ye ling picked up the five million in chips, laughed heartily, and then turned to walk towards other gambling tables.


    the bearded elder had gone into a daze. a colossal prize of five million had occurred right under his eyes.


    he was full of regret. why hadn''t he taken out just a few chips to join this young man in the bet? if he had, he might have had a chance to make a fortune as well.


    on the second floor of the casino, a blonde-haired, blue-eyed woman watched ye ling''s figure moving around the gambling tables, her expression slightly cold.


    "go, let chiba teach him a lesson," the woman said, and the man in black behind her nodded respectfully, then turned and left.


    ye ling weaved through the gambling tables, his bets steady, drawing the attention of the casino¡ªexactly what he wanted.


    since he had not spotted any huaxia people inside the casino, ye ling knew that jiang bin was in the so-called vip area, a separate zone. with ordinary means, he would not be able to get in.


    as ye ling approached the dice table, he had just sat down, ready to place his bet, when a woman dressed in a kimono slowly approached the table, replacing the croupier who had been throwing the dice.


    "from now on, i''ll be serving you." the woman in the kimono, chiba, had come to teach ye ling a lesson.


    ye ling was startled, then burst into laughter. it was clear that this woman had come for him, but since she was here, it did not matter; nothing was stopping him from making money, and it even drew their attention, which suited him just fine.


    "please place your bets!" as she said this, chiba covered the dice with the shaker, giving it a few random shakes before stopping.


    ye ling immediately beamed, impressed by her skill. it looked like random shaking, but it was full of hidden strength, with countless variations inside the shaker.


    "i''m betting big! heh, i saw how she secured the dice just now. this random shaking can''t change the numbers," one gambler declared.


    "heh, that''s where you''re naive. she''s deliberately being mystifying. that''s how these people from dongying are. i''m betting small!" another retorted. s§×ar?h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    all the bystanders began to place their bets, but ye ling, holding a ten thousand huaxia currency chip, thought for a moment, then flicked it with one finger, and the red chip softly landed on the spot for triple ones.


    "whoa! we''ve got a bold one here. has he gone mad? the first roll is never a triple!"


    "yeah! i think this guy must have a thing for the dice roller lady; otherwise, why would he make such a blind bet?"


    "tsk, you know, the women from her country are really good at martial arts."


    stay tuned with empire


    suddenly, everyone around the gambling table burst into laughter.


    meanwhile, chiba''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hand already on the shaker, ready to unveil the result.

 Chapter 277 Gambling (4 more)

    the moment chiba opened the dice cup, ye ling chuckled softly, flicked his finger, and a streak of golden light flew straight onto the table, swiftly landing in the leopard spot area for triple sixes.open!


    with a deep command, chiba revealed the dice cup, but her expression changed instantly when she saw the golden chip.


    "wow! a leopard! damn it, a leopard on the first round? are they playing with us?"


    "hold on, someone bet a million on a leopard six? this guy must be a prophet, right?"


    chiba inhaled sharply, her eyes flickering with a rolling luster as she steadied her spirit. she was about to shake the dice cup when a burly man in black walked in and whispered something to her.


    after listening, chiba glanced at ye ling and then turned to leave. ye ling chuckled, the odds weren''t low at all, and this round he had made tens of millions.


    man, this queen casino is really something, making money as if picking it up off the street. just a few rounds and he had already earned tens of millions. what would happen if he played for a whole day?


    at that moment, two burly men approached ye ling with serious expressions and said, "sir, our miss would like to see you."


    ye ling nodded, raised an eyebrow, and pocketed dozens of gleaming chips before following the men in black away.


    "do you believe that guy is definitely going to be unlucky? who dares to cheat at the queen casino? his bets just now were definitely fishy, otherwise how could he be so accurate?"


    "hehe, yeah, let''s make a bet. i bet he''ll get his hands and feet broken, what about you guys?"


    "hey, i''m in, i bet he''ll lose his life, five thousand bucks, let''s see if you dare take that bet."


    ye ling was completely unaware of the outside discussions as he followed the man into a lavishly decorated room.


    chiba was kneeling on a mat with a dice cup and three dice in front of her.


    "to the sir from huaxia, i think, with your skill, mingling in the regular area is somewhat inappropriate."


    "i give you two choices, i''ll offer five million for you to never appear in queen casino again; consider it a tribute from our casino."


    "second, if you win against chiba, you can proceed to the vip section, where masters abound. there''s currently a high-stakes game going on, and i''m sure you''d like to win even more money."


    the speaker was the blonde, blue-eyed beauty who had been standing on the second floor, with a fiery figure, flaming red lips, and dressed in a black gown.


    "wow, what a babe," ye ling''s eyes brightened when he saw the beauty. well, these capitalist beauties really have their merits.


    bold and uninhibited, just look at those weapons on her chest, nearly bursting out. yet, she doesn''t seem to care. go ahead, bend over a little more, let me have a good look.


    however, when ye ling realized the aggressive nature of his gaze, he quickly straightened up his smirking demeanor, joking aside, i''m a gentleman, how could i entertain such thoughts.


    "well, i''d still like to check out the vip section, wondering if i''m fortunate enough for that," ye ling said with a smile.


    the blonde nodded, "chiba, don''t hold back, let''s properly test if this gentleman truly has what it takes."


    her words clearly meant to let this upstart who had been rampaging through queen casino understand that it wasn''t just any tom, dick, or harry that could come and take from them.


    as for the five million offered by the blonde, it followed the rules of the road; when a master came to fish for money, they would step in. if the master accepted, he would have to abide by the rules, or else if he appeared again, at best he would be crippled, at worst killed.


    chiba nodded, gestured towards ye ling, and ye ling took his place opposite her.


    "i''m not comfortable kneeling, really don''t know what kind of damn custom you have here, having to kneel before anyone, tsk tsk."


    ye ling very ungracefully sat on the ground and then directly picked up the dice cup and asked, "tell me, do you roll first or do i?"


    "visitors take precedence, the gentleman should roll first," chiba''s voice was crisp, sounding very pleasant.


    ye ling nodded. since that was the case, he certainly wouldn''t be polite.


    whoosh, ye ling flicked his wrist and the dice cup vanished from the ground, then with a swift sweep, the three dice on the ground disappeared too.


    clackity-clack, the sound of the dice cup colliding with the dice was crisp, chiba''s ears twitching slightly, listening for positional sounds¡ªa vital skill for any seasoned cheating gambler.


    ye ling''s wrist shook rapidly. seeing chiba''s serious face listening intently, he suddenly let out a sly chuckle.


    swish swish, ye ling''s body moved abruptly, appearing right beside chiba, his nose almost touching her chest, then he took a deep sniff.


    "mmm! mmm! fragrant, truly fragrant. it seems foreign women are exceptional. but inside, they''re all the same, haha!"


    chiba''s face immediately turned red with embarrassment and anger, but when she went to slap ye ling, he had already vanished.


    thump, the dice cup landed squarely on the ground, ye ling waved his hand: "miss chiba, ah no, miss, please guess."


    ptui ptui ptui, what was he thinking? she was a respectable woman, and there he was thinking such thoughts. gosh, how annoying!


    chiba''s gaze sharpened, she took a deep breath: "one, two, three, small!"


    "tsk tsk, some skill indeed. but alas, your gambling expertise is not as good as your looks," ye ling said.


    as he spoke, ye ling opened the dice cup and inside were six dice, all showing sixes. six sixes!


    "how could this be!" chiba exclaimed, her face a picture of shock. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    could it be that this guy in front of her could perform magic, turning three dice into six?


    "alright, chiba, you''ve lost. look at the dice in front of you."


    the blonde woman standing behind chiba commented coldly, chiba looked down and her face turned pale.


    in front of her, aside from the dice cup, there was nothing left; those must have been what ye ling had deftly taken when he dashed up to her.


    "this is cheating!" chiba ground out through clenched teeth.


    ye ling shrugged his shoulders: "isn''t your hearing, compared to that of ordinary people, also a form of cheating?"


    "alright, sir, you''ve won. however, you must produce a minimum of one hundred million in chips to be allowed into the vip area."


    continue reading on empire


    the blonde woman waved her hand as she said, ye ling nodded, taking out all the chips he had, which totaled about eighty million, then took out his bank card and exchanged another twenty million.


    when the chips had officially reached a total of one hundred million, the blonde woman nodded: "please follow me, sir."


    as she spoke, the blonde woman turned to leave. ye ling stood up, bowed slightly to chiba with a sly smile: "hehe, your ''area'' is really fragrant, with a strong scent of milk!"


    whoosh, chiba''s face instantly turned crimson, ye ling laughed heartily and walked away.


    taking advantage of a foreign beauty, what a delightful thrill!

 Chapter 278 Tears in Both Eyes (5 updates)

    ye ling followed the blonde beauty to a tightly closed door, the blonde beauty nodded at two strong men outside.creak, the strong men pushed open the door, which slowly swung open.


    ye ling followed the blonde beauty through the door, and upon entering, he was completely shocked by the scene before him.


    this was an exclusive area, dazzlingly lit, resplendent with gold, its luxury a hundred times greater than outside, and the waitstaff were all hot-bodied, pretty bunny girls.


    inside this area, there were only seven or eight tables, each with gamblers of varying expressions, intensely focused on their gambling.


    "damn! what the hell is this place, a brothel or a casino?" ye ling was shocked. are foreigners really this liberal?


    the blonde beauty didn''t seem the least bit uncomfortable, as if she was used to all this, and she smiled slightly, "in this place, everyone is a god. there''s nothing you can think of that we can''t do."


    "what about you? what if i want you?" ye ling grinned cheekily at the beauty beside him.


    the blonde beauty wasn''t angry either, but nodded, "sure, but the price for me is quite high. first, try to become number one among these world-class gamblers, then we''ll talk."


    after hearing this, ye ling was overjoyed, "that''s what you said, so wait for it, you''re destined to be mine, hehe."


    having said that, ye ling suddenly spotted a familiar face, yellow-skinned, and he felt amused¡ªhis target was finally found. in the entire hall, this was the only person, so it seemed he must be jiang bin.


    walking over to the table, ye ling smiled at everyone, "may i sit down?"


    "yo, another yellow monkey. sorry, jiang, i don''t mean you¡ªyou''re different, your gambling skills are great," one skeletal white man mocked with a sneer.


    ye ling immediately knew that the guy had to be his target as soon as he heard the name jiang.


    the huaxia man at the table was indeed jiang bin, whose gaze was fixed on ye ling, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    "did they send you from back home to find me?" jiang bin put down his cards, leaned back slightly, and asked with a sneer.


    ye ling was startled, then spoke disdainfully, "who are you, which green onion? don''t talk to me in huaxia, i won''t buy into that. haven''t you heard that there are no fathers and sons at the gambling table?"


    "don''t try to get chummy with me. even if you were my son, i''d still take everything from you today, even your underpants!" ye ling laughed heartily.


    hearing this, jiang bin felt somewhat assured but remained on guard. ever since he had betrayed his country, it meant his life could be in danger at any time.


    "yo, all in, i like it." ye ling immediately pulled up a chair and sat down.


    then, with great arrogance, he placed his one billion chips on the table, looking proudly at the few people there, "what are you looking at, never seen so much money? a bunch of bumpkins."


    "ha ha! ridiculous, jiang, is this guy from your hometown? embarrassed to show off one billion chips, yet so arrogant. you''re killing me with laughter!"


    "tsks, young man, the minimum requirement to get into this place is one billion chips, you''re the lowest of the low."


    hearing this, ye ling clenched his teeth in anger. damn it, daring to look down on him like that, just wait to have all your money taken!


    "deal the cards!" ye ling said fiercely, and the croupier looked again at the others at the table after hearing the command.


    "deal the cards, hurry up and take this bumpkin for everything, make him run a lap around the queen''s casino naked, ha ha!"


    "old clin, you old goat, that''s so disrespectful!"


    facing everyone''s mockery, ye ling was not in a hurry at all. a bunch of old coots, you''ll know just how awesome i am in a moment.


    the croupier dealt the cards. the hole card in ye ling''s hand was an ace, and so was the card face up, two aces, already dominating the table with a grin.


    "heh heh, not bad, not bad, my luck''s still pretty good. let''s start easy, i''ll bet two grand for fun," ye ling said, legs crossed.


    the faces at the gambling table all darkened, and the croupier quickly said, "sir, the minimum bet is one hundred thousand."


    hiss, ye ling feigned a sharp intake of cold air: "damn, that''s steep. if one were to lose every round, it would only take so long to blow through a hundred million, and that''s before placing a bet."


    "what are you looking at! i''m going in with ten million! if you''ve got the guts, follow me!" ye ling gritted his teeth and directly threw out ten shiny chips.


    everyone looked at their cards, then all chose to follow, and the croupier continued to deal.


    ye ling got another ace and immediately burst into laughter, jumping onto his chair, squatting on it, with an air of smugness.


    "haha! it seems my luck isn''t too shabby, tell you what, i''ll make a small bet, thirty million!"


    saying this, ye ling threw out the chips, a thirty-million bet was far from small.


    the few people at the table angrily threw in their cards, choosing not to follow, cursing under their breath. how could this damn bastard be so lucky?


    "and you, are you following or not? for the sake of us being from the same hometown, i''m telling you, you''d be better off surrendering. otherwise, your loss will be huge."


    ye ling was all arrogance. jiang bin looked at his hole cards, three old kings, leisurely tapped the chips, then threw out thirty million.


    continue your adventure at empire


    "i''ll follow. i don''t believe you have three aces right now," jiang bin said, and the croupier continued to deal.


    another ace, yet another ace for ye ling, who burst out laughing, while jiang bin was also dealt a king. now both had four of a kind aces and kings but neither knew the other''s hole card.


    "tsk tsk, my fellow countryman, when countrymen meet, the tears should flow, and i think you''re really going to cry this time."


    with those words, ye ling threw all his chips in: "all-in!"


    there were now over two hundred million chips on the table. jiang bin clenched his teeth, analyzing ye ling, wondering if this guy was really so arrogant or just pretending.


    "i don''t believe your luck can be that good, i''m in!" saying so, jiang bin threw all his chips in as well.


    the clattering sound of the golden chips dazzled many eyes and many waiters swallowed hard, too thrilling for words.


    the croupier continued to deal. the last card for both was no longer important; the real contest was whether they had four aces or kings.


    ye ling looked at the money on the table, shook his head, and sighed: "you really won''t cry until you see the coffin. let''s make it clear for you. my luck has always been this good." s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    with a sweep, ye ling revealed his card, and jiang bin''s pupils dilated dramatically. it was really four aces!


    "haha! my fellow countryman! you start crying now, i''m taking it!"


    ye ling dramatically hugged all the chips on the table into his arms, pulling them all to his side in an arrogant manner that made onlookers seethe with anger.


    "deal!" jiang bin lit a cigar, spoke viciously.

 Chapter 279 Inviting You to Travel (6 Updates)

    jiang bin was furious beyond measure, not because of the money. ever since he arrived in mi country, he had been enjoying himself in this casino every day.the mi country side covered the losses, while his special forces'' prowess had also allowed him to win a good deal of money. wins and losses were commonplace, but never had he been provoked to the heart like he was today, by that guy.


    the croupier nodded and continued dealing. everyone threw in their minimum chips. the first card, the second card, the players were all playing by the rules; the cards on the table were all fairly normal.


    ye ling''s hand was the king of spades. after the third card was dealt, ye ling flipped it¡ªit was the queen of spades.


    "hehe, looks like my luck hasn''t run out yet, sorry guys, ten million."


    ye ling threw out ten glittering chips, and everyone''s heart skipped a beat. was this bastard''s hole card an ace?


    "so what if the hole card is an ace. there are still two cards to go, that''s when life and death are decided. this counts for nothing! give him a five, and he''s dead!"


    "heh, even if it''s an ace, what if i''ve got four of a kind?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "sorry, i might have a straight flush, so you can''t scare me."


    everyone chose to call, and chips fell on the table like snowflakes, while ye ling burst into laughter, as if he had already won.


    the dealing continued, and ye ling hit a great situation with the jack of spades. he snickered, placing the card on top.


    "truly the beloved of god, i say you guys might as well run. don''t follow, it''s pointless. you''re going to lose sooner or later, might as well lose less, right?"


    "how about this, i, the young master, am casting a long line to catch a big fish¡ªtwenty million. are you following or not?"


    ye ling, with an arrogant look, asked pridefully, clicking his teeth. a few people beside him immediately bristled with rage, fuming with anger.


    too bullying. what a bastard, casting a long line to catch a big fish indeed. he had the nerve to say that. as if anyone sitting here wasn''t a gambling king of their own region, none could be frightened by him.


    "you bastard, this is too much! it''s only twenty million; i can afford to lose. i just can''t stand your damn smug look!"


    "i''ll call the twenty million! arrogant bastard, i don''t believe your next card is the ten of spades. you won''t scare me."


    jiang bin looked at his own cards, a simple pair, all over the place. he was about to fold when ye ling spoke up again.


    "hey, countryman, you might as well fold. it''s not easy making a living by selling your ass outside, don''t lose it all, it''s not worth it. after all, you still need to eat and drink."


    upon hearing this, jiang bin instantly boiled with rage. hey, you bastard, what do you mean by that? are you looking down on me?


    "it''s only twenty million, not exactly a fortune. i just can''t stand the sight of you, you bastard. i call! deal!" jiang bin drew on his cigar fiercely and said in a deep voice.


    the croupier dealt the cards, and everyone watched the croupier''s hands intently, fearing any tricks. when the card was dealt, ye ling immediately laughed out loud.


    "haha! how about that! how about that! i, the young master, just want to know who else is left. even the ten of spades has been snagged by me. it''s time for you old coots to drop dead!"


    everyone was stunned, then clenched their teeth in frustration. could this damned bastard''s luck be any better? he actually got that card?


    they all turned their heads to look at the blonde beauty standing by the table, their eyes filled with doubt.


    "you all should be well aware of the reputation of queen casino. this guy can only be said to have too much luck," said the blonde beauty, shaking her head helplessly.


    grinding their teeth, the players watched as ye ling tossed all the chips on the table into the pot: "hehe, let''s go all in."


    "but you know, it''s not a lot of money, just one or two billion. of course, that''s not much for you guys. you can choose to keep following."


    "of course, i can also retire now and let you all witness how i dominate all around!"


    everyone pondered whether this guy was laying a trap or not. one of them angrily slammed his cards on the table, choosing to fold.


    after some thought, the rest also gave up on continuing the game. this bastard''s luck was too good; it wasn''t worth competing with him.


    only jiang bin was left. looking at ye ling''s hand, he had an intuition that ye ling''s cards could not possibly be that good; there was no chance his hole card was the ace of spades.


    ye ling chuckled softly, casually fiddling with his hole card. jiang bin''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he burst into laughter.


    "you''re too young after all. your hole card is definitely not an ace, it should be a four. but i have a pair of eights, let''s see how you''re going to beat me!"


    without further ado, jiang bin pushed all his chips into the middle and then angrily revealed his hole card. he had a pair of eights and had insisted until the end.


    ye ling was startled and began to panic, but soon regained his composure, "fellow countryman, i think, since we''re from the same place, there''s no need for us to fight each other to death."


    "how about this, i''ll make the decision. you take your money back. i don''t want to win your money. let''s just say you folded, okay?"


    jiang bin took a puff of his cigar, leaning back casually in his chair, "kid, don''t try any tricks, just show your cards."


    "show your cards! hurry up and show them to me; i want to see what you''re really holding!"


    "right! i''ve even folded a three-of-a-kind. if i lose to a pair, what''s the point of me being here?"


    ye ling sighed deeply, "well then, how about we add one more chip to the bet?"


    "what chip? tell me," jiang bin sneered, letting ye ling propose whatever he wanted without expecting much to come of it.


    ye ling coughed, "like this, if i win, you''re treating me to a trip."


    "a trip? fine, show the cards," agreed jiang bin, nodding immediately. what nonsense about a trip; he just wanted ye ling to reveal his hand.


    ye ling nodded, "since that''s the case, i''ll show you!"


    as he spoke, he flipped over his cards. everyone stared intently at ye ling''s hand, and when the cards were revealed, they all abruptly fell back into their chairs, their expressions stupefied.


    "bastard! you bastard, how could i have been bluffed out by such a lousy hand!"


    "little fox, i''ve been in the game so long, and yet i was scared off by this small fry!"


    as for jiang bin, he too was shocked, his cigar dropping to the ground, he murmured, "impossible! absolutely impossible, i clearly saw a pointy peak!"


    ye ling''s hole card turned out to be a ten, and his pair of tens naturally beat jiang bin''s pair of eights. therefore, this round of gambling, ye ling won.


    "tsk tsk, you''re a respected special forces soldier, yet how can your eyesight be so poor?" ye ling chuckled lightly, setting down his cards and dusting off his hands.


    "how about that, beauty? when are you going to give yourself to me? oh right, and convert these winnings for me while you''re at it. i''ve won so much; no more gambling for me," ye ling teased with a laugh. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    the blonde beauty beside him nodded, "sure, i will convert it into cash for you. also, as for my body, you can come to my room tonight for a thorough discussion," she said.


    at that moment, jiang bin stood up, his face dark: "you''re from inside the country!"


    "didn''t i just say so? i invited you on a trip, to travel around huaxia for a lifetime. you agreed to it!" ye ling chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 280 Im Keeping a Low Profile (7 Updates)

    jiang bin was taken aback by ye ling''s words, then he clenched his teeth in anger."tourism? screw your tourism, the moment i return, i''m as good as dead, that''d be a damn lifelong trip!"


    "but you, you''re still too green. do you not know that everyone who came to capture me has died right here? you''re a bit too eager."


    as jiang bin spoke, he clapped his hands with a smack, and immediately, several men in black stood at his side.


    ye ling was startled, then laughed, "what joke is this, you don''t really think these trash can save your life, do you? aren''t you thinking a little too highly of them?"


    the breaths of the few men at jiang bin''s side were steady, and malice glinted in their eyes; but please, they were nothing but trash superpower users who hadn''t even reached the innate realm.


    you don''t really think a superpower user''s element of surprise is enough to take me down, do you? that''s just wildly naive.


    jiang bin shook his head, "out of consideration for us being from the same hometown, i''ll spare your life. i won''t kill you, but you won''t escape suffering."


    as soon as the words fell, the men in black by his side roared angrily, and with a big step forward, they charged straight at ye ling.


    whoosh, figures fast as the wind, the men in black instantly attacked ye ling with punches and kicks gleaming brightly.


    there was lightning, fire, ice, and darkness, each of the four men harboring different superpowers. together, they might pose trouble even for shenfeng.


    unfortunately for them, the person they came for was ye ling, a fearsome individual with seven golden cores beyond reason.


    bang, the attacks from the four superpower users all landed on ye ling''s body, their palms striking; yet ye ling stood tall without moving an inch.


    whoom, a gale raged, sending playing cards swirling into midair, while ye ling''s clothes rustled sharply, and his hair whipped wildly.


    in the vip area, everyone screamed and hid in the corners, and the blonde woman watched with a face full of interest, eager to see how ye ling would turn the tables.


    "tsk tsk, your strength is way too weak," ye ling said with a slight smile, then shook his body.


    boom boom boom, four figures were sent flying, to the surprise of everyone watching, they all slammed heavily onto the ground and passed out cold.


    the blonde woman''s mouth hung open; she thought ye ling had managed to withstand the combined assault of the four powerhouses through some trick, but as they were sent flying, her entire understanding was completely overturned.


    "i said it, you guys are too weak, and jiang bin, these bodyguards of yours, just don''t cut it, all four of them are good-for-nothings," ye ling said as he shook his head, then slowly walked towards jiang bin, a bright smile on his face.


    in ye ling''s eyes, what superpower user? they were less significant than a fart. to him, he was already an invincible king in this mundane world.


    jiang bin kept retreating, his expression anxious as he pondered how to escape and notify mi country.


    once mi country learned of a master''s arrival, they would definitely dispatch the invincible entity who had executed several foundation establishment powerhouses a few days before. by then, ye ling would be nothing.


    "alright, be a good boy, come back with me and don''t fuss," ye ling said with a faint smile.


    jiang bin took a deep breath, "even if i go back with you, it''s death either way. since i''m going to die, i might as well fight."


    as the words fell, his body suddenly soared into the air, pulling his right arm back and violently smashing it towards ye ling.


    immense strength roared within jiang bin''s body, but he knew, he was absolutely no match for ye ling; after all, no matter how strong he was, it was only relative to ordinary people.


    someone like ye ling, who easily knocked down four great fighters, his strength is simply too weak.


    however, attack is all about the element of surprise. if i could seize the upper hand, even a slim chance would be absolutely worth going all out for.


    facing jiang bin''s fierce charge, ye ling raised his arm and easily blocked jiang bin''s attack.


    thud, jiang bin''s body shook violently, falling to the ground, then continuously stumbling backward, feeling as if he hadn''t slammed into an arm but an unyielding steel plate.


    "your punching style isn''t bad, inheriting the military''s boxing techniques. but don''t you think it''s shameful to use what the nation taught you against the nation''s interests?"


    as ye ling spoke, he walked toward jiang bin, while the latter gritted his teeth.


    "all this talk is useless. i only know that in today''s society, it''s not wrong to be selfish. what''s wrong with fighting for glory and wealth?"


    the words from jiang bin made many people pause, somewhat moved. this guy''s words reflected a true phenomenon in today''s society for many people.


    "no matter how much you talk, it''s useless. just come back with me," ye ling said with a cold laugh, his body moved, and in an instant, he was right beside jiang bin.


    slap, ye ling raised his hand and struck the back of jiang bin''s neck, leaving him without the slightest resistance, collapsing directly onto the ground.


    "beautiful lady, what are you waiting for? go and exchange my money," ye ling said with a smile.


    the blonde beauty quickly nodded, took the bank card handed over by ye ling, and hurriedly instructed her staff to transfer the money onto the card without deducting any service fee.


    stay connected through empire


    to befriend someone as powerful as ye ling was definitely a good move; the blonde was deeply aware of this.


    "alright! not bad, you''ve got an eye for talent, heh heh, i like that," ye ling walked up to the beauty, wrapped his arm around her slender waist, and went in for a big kiss.


    smack, ye ling wiped his mouth: "not bad at all, soft and tender, haha!"


    the blonde beauty showed a rare blush, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and the people in the vip area stood up slowly, looking at ye ling with changed expressions.


    especially those who had just gambled with ye ling, trembling all over. damn it, had they just taken a stroll at death''s door, almost lured in by satan?


    it wasn''t long before a server came running over with ye ling''s bank card. ye ling took it and put it in his pocket.


    "alright, it''s time for me to go!" ye ling said and promptly hoisted the unconscious jiang bin onto his shoulders with a shrug. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "this guy is really heavy," ye ling muttered, but for the sake of the mission, i''d bite the bullet.


    just then, suddenly a server ran in panicked: "bad news, bad news, a large number of people have broken into our casino, now heading towards the vip area!"


    the blonde''s eyes widened in shock, about to say something, then a bad thought struck her.


    those guys, they must be as strong as the four supernatural beings who protected jiang bin, right?


    "tsk tsk, i keep a low profile, but you just have to force me into making a big move," ye ling chuckled, his smile ominous, and then a dark brick suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "if that''s the case, let''s see how this compares to the nine nether''s journey to the underworld!"


    after finishing his words, ye ling walked out of the hall with a swagger!

 Chapter 281 You All Must Die! (8 updates)

    the door separating the vip area from the general area slowly slid open, and ye ling, carrying jiang bin on his shoulder and holding the godslayer stone, exuded an air of being able to hold his ground against tens of thousands of enemies alone. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.whoosh, over twenty figures charged directly toward him, each emanating a powerful aura, flashing with terrifying strength.


    superpower users, they all belonged to an american superpower organization, and their current mission was to stop ye ling from taking jiang bin away, to block him at all costs.


    "everyone irrelevant, get out!" bellowed one of the superpower users with the strongest cultivation, his eyes flickering with thunderous light, his aura mighty, apparently at the foundation establishment stage.


    whoosh, everyone in the vip area scrambled out, including the waitstaff and croupiers¡ªall of them fled in utter panic, not one of them daring to stay.


    however, the blonde beauty''s face turned an ashen shade as she took a step forward, "are you superpower users challenging our sterr family?"


    the sterr family, a powerful family in the mi country with a hundred-year legacy, had many superpower users within, not least the blonde beauty, an innate realm powerhouse.


    the blonde beauty''s aura was strong, which made the opposing superpower users'' hearts sink. was the next heir to the sterr family going to protect ye ling?


    "miss ruth, we have no intention of making enemies with the sterr family, but we must take this man away today. as for the damages to your casino, we will compensate," one of them said.


    "moreover, after things are settled, we will also go and apologize to mr. sterr. so, please step aside, miss ruth."


    the leading superpower user spoke coldly. just a family¡ªthey could not stop the government''s actions, and no one could hinder national interests.


    ruth clenched her teeth furiously, damn bastards. the queen casino had been so disturbed by these people that it had lost all customers, the income that was calculated in millions every hour, gone, just like that.


    and the reputation of the queen casino had been sullied by these oafs, so the prestige of the sterr family must not be compromised.


    "huaxia warrior, put down mr. jiang, and i''ll let you leave. otherwise, you''ll die right here!" the leading superpower user said coldly, with his cultivation aura shaking and thunder crackling around his body at a boom.


    thunder serpents surged, their gaze as striking as thunder, this superpower user''s strength was surprising. the other twenty-odd superpower users released their auras as well, intimidating ye ling.


    but ye ling just laughed, fearless in his eyes, "aren''t you afraid i''ll kill this guy? if i do, i suppose you won''t get your precious secret, will you?"


    hisss, it seemed to be a sore point, hitting everyone right in the heart, but the leader just smiled lightly.


    "no problem, mr. jiang has already handed over the secret code box to us, and now countless top scientists are working on cracking it. once the code is broken, jiang''s value is gone."


    "so, threatening us with jiang''s life is your biggest mistake."


    ye ling was taken aback. that despicable man had already handed over the box to the mi country?


    "if that''s the case, then let''s kill," ye ling sneered, his figure darting like a shadow, brandishing his black brick and charging madly into the crowd.


    smack, a brick came crashing down on an innate realm expert, and ye ling fiercely stomped down while the seven golden cores inside his body spun wildly, filling him with dreadful spiritual power.


    a foot stomped down, crushing the chest of the man flattened by the godslayer stone, making him spit blood and leaving him gasping at death''s door.


    "thunder god''s wrath! divine punishment!"


    buzz, the leader of the superpower users immediately rose into the air, his eyes sparking with lightning tears, his hand summoning waves of thunderous light in his palm, growing increasingly mighty.


    boom, the leader made his move, and a sky filled with lightning tears cascaded down like torrential rain, aimed at ye ling with overwhelming momentum.


    ye ling chuckled coldly, his eyes sharpening, and with a single hand raised, a gigantic sword shadow appeared behind him, floating in mid-air.


    the sword shadow was immense, throbbing with a terrifying power that sparked panic. the gleam of the sword flickered, creating cracks in the very air it oppressed.


    boom!


    the sword shadow moved, charging toward the skyful of thunderbolts, impacting the furious rage of the thunder god that was hurtling toward him in the blink of an eye.


    the leader of the superpowered beings narrowed his pupils, his heart seized by sudden terror, as the sword shadow effortlessly shattered the tears of light he had released.


    "kill! fire dance, thunder serpent, serpent dance heaven and earth!"


    "flood extinction, no one can escape, kill, kill, kill!"


    "freeze space, all things halted, gods cannot retreat, no creature can move!"


    boom rumble rumble, all the super-powered beings launched their attacks, directing their fearsome onslaught toward ye ling.


    there was fire, water, thunder and lightning, space compression and control.


    ye ling sneered coldly, tossing jiang bin from his shoulder. a boundless golden light immediately appeared around him, dazzling and blinding to the extreme.


    "extinction golden body, augment!"


    stay connected through empire


    buzz, the golden light shimmered, seeming to break through cangqiong and soar to the heavens, an unstoppable force surged within ye ling.


    "demon-breaking fist, fist extinction of three thousand beings!"


    boom, ye ling moved, punching out and a massive fist imprint appeared in front of him, emitting an unnervingly intense aura of death, so dense that it terrified many.


    smack smack smack, innumerable horrific attacks bombarded ye ling, yet not one could breach his defences or even tear the hem of his clothes.


    "what! impossible!"


    all the super-powered beings were deeply shocked, and in the next moment, they saw a gigantic fist imprint growing larger and larger in their eyes.


    boom!


    a billow of smoke and dust rose as the demon-breaking fist directly hit over a dozen super-powered beings, splattering blood across the sky, and terrifyingly launching them into midair.


    thud thud, bodies fell. those struck by ye ling''s fist had utterly ceased breathing, just one punch had annihilated half of their forces!


    "bastards! attack together, i refuse to believe he''s a god!"


    the leader was furious, his heart bleeding. the death of a dozen elite members nearly drove him mad, his significant investment reduced to nothing but carnage.


    ye ling''s expression was ice-cold: "today, you all die!"


    his tone icy, ye ling seemed like death incarnate crawling out from the nine nether hell, his eyes brimming with ferocity and murderous intent.


    "since you''ve already handed over the box to these people, your life, too, should come to an end. a traitor to the nation, the very synonym of disgrace!"


    ye ling gave a chilling smile, pointing a finger, and the unconscious jiang shan''s body suddenly shook. his chest exploded in a burst of blood, dying outright.


    "i said, none of you will escape today!"


    ye ling sneered coldly, a torrential murderous intent roaring from within his body.

 Chapter 282 I Am the Immortal Emperor! (9 updates)

    ye ling''s murderous intent stirred, and for the first time since arriving on earth, it was this intense."if you intend to stop me, then prepare for death. no one can block my path, ye ling!"


    ye ling, carrying overwhelming murderous intent, with an unmatched thick aura of death, slowly walked towards the remaining dozen or so people.


    "wrath of thunder, thunder god descends!"


    the leader of the superhumans shouted, his body flashing with intense lightning. seeing this, the other superhumans also crazily charged at ye ling.


    this thunder god''s descent was the leader''s ultimate move. once the thunder god was summoned, he would become invincible. they had to stop this man from huaxia at all costs.


    "go to hell, you foreign brat. you can''t run rampant in our country!"


    crack, a huo long soared into the sky, its claws reaching out furiously, spewing fierce flames, with formidable power, blasting towards ye ling.


    ye ling kept walking, his expression calm, but the glint in his eyes fully exposed his murderous intent.


    boom, the huo long hit ye ling, and wisps of smoke rose, yet it couldn''t even stop his stride, let alone injure him.


    "since you''ve come, you might as well stay!" ye ling sneered coldly as he fiercely pulled with one hand, and with the other, he slammed the godslayer stone onto the head of a nearby superhuman.


    smack, blood splattered. the superhuman''s vision darkened immediately, struggling to breathe. he wanted to resist, but his consciousness was gradually sinking.


    crack, ye ling stomped on the leg of the fallen superhuman, the crisp sound of breaking bones sending shivers down the spines of those who heard it.


    ye ling suddenly burst into laughter, "come on then! today, i want to see just how damn impressive you foreign superhumans really are!"


    "come on! whoever can stop my stride, you are the invincible king! come at me!"


    ye ling roared, his body surging forward, directly into the crowd. he swung the godslayer stone viciously at the nearest person, as the power of the seven golden cores within him erupted wildly.


    in his body, the torrential spiritual power, like roaring dragons or floodwaters bursting through a dam, surged uncontrollably.


    the surface of ye ling''s body even emitted a hint of dragon and tiger roars, a manifestation of power pushed to its limits.


    the seven golden cores, the fourth level of extinction golden body, the fourth level of nine nether emperor technique, all boosted ye ling''s strength to a fearsome level.


    smack, a brick flew, ye ling knocked down a nearby superhuman. the superhuman, spitting out blood, had no defense and fell into darkness, collapsing on the ground. s~ea??h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "thousand swords formation, unseen through the ages. you all should feel proud to die under my thousand swords formation!"


    as ye ling finished speaking, his back suddenly revealed a dense sea of sword blades, issuing blinding sword light, glinting with cold light, and gathering together like a dazzling sun.


    humming, the sword bodies trembled, and the dense sword qi seemed as though it could tear apart the very fabric of space, terrifyingly powerful.


    "thousand swords formation, strike!"


    ye ling pointed a single finger, and the terrifying sword array behind him went mad, crazily slaughtering everyone in front. wherever it went, space trembled, and there was even a sense that it would be torn apart.


    "even in death, we must ensure the great commander''s thunder god''s descent is complete!"


    "right! what is death? fight him with everything, as long as the great commander''s ultimate move descends, this guy will go to hell!"


    "god bless us, we are invincible, invincible under the heavens!"


    boom, all the people, except for the great commander who was striving to complete his thunder god''s descent, went mad, charging at ye ling with a frenzy.


    boom, the sword array raced forward, the sword light piercing through cangqiong, and everything inside the casino turned to ash in an instant, completely annihilated within the thousand swords formation.


    one figure after another, like moths to a flame, their hands ceaselessly emitted bursts of light, as spiritual power roared forth.


    "kill! for glory, all enemies shall perish at the hands of god''s most beloved people!"


    everyone had given it their all, exhausting their last ounce of strength, as if possessed by madness, determined to eliminate any obstacle before them. continue reading stories on empire


    when the thousand swords formation collided with them, everyone''s bodies shook in an instant, and streams of sword light immediately pierced through their chests.


    whiz, blood sprayed into the air, figure after figure lifelessly fell from the sky down to the ground, closing their eyes forever.


    all those who rushed forward perished under the thousand swords formation, with vast amounts of blood scattered about, the stench of blood piercing the nostrils.


    and ruth, standing in the distance, was completely stunned; this young fellow before her was like the rebirth of satan, wherever he went, he left behind nothing but mountains of corpses and seas of bones.


    "how can he be so strong! unreasonably powerful! this can''t be possible!" ruth murmured.


    the patriarch of the sterr family was a formidable practitioner at the early stage of the golden core, a leading figure among the westerners with special abilities, but ruth was certain, absolutely certain, that her family patriarch was nowhere near this strong.


    nowadays, the only one still alive was the leader floating mid-air, unleashing the wrath of thunder in a frenzy, his eyes brimming with blood, his heart bleeding.


    dead, they were all dead; this terrifying fellow had slaughtered them all, as though they were lowly maggots.


    yet, he could not afford to lose, for if he did, the deaths of his comrades would be meaningless; he had to win, to kill the one before him.


    for glory, for his own life, and for all the brothers who had died.


    "ah! kill!"


    "thunder god, descend!"


    boom! with an earth-shattering momentum, a breath-taking aura quietly emerged, and a colossal figure fully materialized, appearing before ye ling.


    an immense figure, clad in armor woven from thunder and lightning, holding a thunder spear, his eyes emitted a destructive aura.


    ye ling''s face remained calm, "it''s nothing but an illusion; barely stepping into the golden core stage and you dare to call yourself a god?"


    "even if the true thunder god were here, upon seeing this emperor, he would still have to kneel and tremble with fear!"


    "having been the immortal emperor, i never bothered to glance at such lowly beings as yourselves."


    boom! the thunder god summoned by the leader moved, taking a large step towards ye ling, the spear in its hands thrust forward fiercely, seeming to carry the weight of the world itself, terrifyingly boundless.


    as the spear thrust out, like a furious dragon, an unrivaled storm of thunder and lightning wove into a dreadful net, charging towards ye ling.


    ye ling sneered, and with a step forward, he did not retreat but advanced, charging towards the so-called thunder god.


    his right arm fiercely drew back, like a full bow, containing an incredibly fearsome power.


    "even if it is a god, so what!"


    "spill three drops of blood, daring to send divine spirits to hell!"


    "with the power of a single punch, who in both immortal heavens and earth would dare obstruct!"


    "i am the immortal emperor!"


    boom, ye ling charged forward, and in ruth''s shocked eyes, he was like a moth, his body emitting a brilliant and terrible light, charging into the vast sea of fire.

 Chapter 283 Whats with the Horse Plum? (10 more)

    moths to the flame, seeking their own destruction, perhaps those ability users who just died in the thousand swords formation were the real moths to the flame.and ye ling, with an imposing and ferocious demeanor, his eyes gleamed like two fierce suns, dazzling and unstoppable!


    thunder god''s spear seemed to pierce through the void, descending from the heavenly realm with overwhelming might.


    ye ling, however, charged forward with his thin figure, his fist pulling back and then thunderously reaching thunder god''s side, already furiously smashing out.


    hiss hiss hiss, where his fist passed, the air around was set ablaze with madness, with billows of blue smoke drifting into mid-air.


    in ye ling''s pupils, the long spear grew ever closer, bearing down upon him.


    "be gone!" continue your saga on empire


    ye ling roared to the heavens, punching out, and the long spear, densely composed of lightning, was directly smashed to pieces by his fist!


    crack, the lightning shattered, as if falling to the ground, and the formidable spear was thus effortlessly turned into lightning by ye ling.


    "next up, it''s your turn!" ye ling sneered, with the godslayer stone reappearing in his hand, dark light surging, his presence extraordinary, though its actual form was just a damn black brick.


    smack, a brick slapped directly on thunder god''s head, and the previously enraged thunder god suddenly staggered, his gaze instantly scattering.


    "i am the thunder god! heavenly divine punishment, who..."


    thunder god''s gaze refocused, his killing intent chilling. he was a god, the god of lightning, extremely powerful among the gods, his will indicative of his absolute refusal to submit.


    "thunder god? what god?" ye ling slapped him with another brick, smashing it hard onto thunder god''s head. s§×arch* the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    thunder god trembled, his hard-earned imposing aura instantly dissipating, but with his strong will, he quickly revived, majestic and dignified.


    "damn it, when i ask a question, you answer, or i''ll beat you to death!"


    ye ling smacked thunder god''s head with another brick, and this time, thunder god was no longer raging furiously, like a heavenly divine descending to earth, but instead staggered back a few steps, clutching his head.


    "ouch! that hurts, who the hell are you?! i''m the thunder god, i have descended!" thunder god hissed in pain, begging for face-saving, "who am i, for crying out loud, you can''t do this to me."


    ye ling sneered, smacking another brick onto thunder god''s head: "since you''re somebody, you must have seen a lot, so let me ask you, do you know anything about dongmei?"


    "what? dongmei? big brother, are you kidding me? i am a god! i am the thunder god, how would i know anything about some dongmei!" thunder god was dumbfounded, then suddenly enraged.


    please, ask me something reliable, stop messing around, i am a god, how would i know anything about dongmei.


    "go to hell, i''m asking you, what dongmei?" ye ling sneered, smacking another brick onto thunder god''s chest.


    crackle and pop, the armor on thunder god''s chest was smashed, spurting strands of lightning, deflating like a punctured balloon, his grandeur gone.


    "dongmei! i really don''t know, stop hitting me! owen dongmei?" thunder god clutched his chest in agony; that was his armor, more valuable than his face, the highest enhancer of his visage.


    ye ling was taken aback: "damn it, how dare you corrupt history! ma what mei?"


    bang, another brick landed, and thunder god was left dizzy with stars of lightning flashing before his eyes, feeling his summoned divine power slowly fading.


    he was thunder god, one of the mighty gods of the heavenly realm, now summoned forth, striving to be imposing, but he had encountered ye ling, and his armor was battered to pieces.


    "my god! how could there be such a terrifying person in the lower realm, i am furious!" thunder god gritted his teeth, so humiliated.


    ye ling nodded: "you should be angry, but you should also think about how to answer my question, ma dong what?"


    huh?


    the thunder god was startled, "damn it, why did the question change again?"


    smack, another brick, the thunder god''s vision filled with stars as he staggered backward, stumbling. if it were his true form here, he would have gone mad and brutally killed ye ling long ago.


    "cough cough, i think i''ve seen this huaxia movie, it should be ma dongmei," ruth said from not far away, her eyes full of deep shock as she mumbled to herself.


    the thunder god was beaten to this **** state, all you gods in the heavenly realm, are you really the creator gods of this world?


    while being wildly pummeled by ye ling, the thunder god''s ears twitched suddenly, and he burst out laughing, jumping to his feet: "haha! i know it, it''s ma dongmei, isn''t it?"


    "haha! it wasn''t easy, damn, does this king have to go out and brush up on the culture of the east from now on?"


    "who the hell is this ma dongmei? when i meet him, i''m definitely going to split him in half!"


    ye ling nodded with satisfaction: "mm, not bad, congratulations on getting it right, but unfortunately, you still have to take a beating!"


    smack, another brick, and the thunder god wobbled, his massive body collapsing to the ground, then he struggled to get back up!


    "why! why are you hitting me again! didn''t i get it right?" the thunder god was close to tears.


    ye ling nodded: "you did get it right."


    "then why are you hitting me again, give me a reason!" the thunder god gritted his teeth, did this damn bastard even have any integrity, didn''t he know that one has to be trustworthy?


    "why am i hitting you? don''t you know why?" ye ling retorted, brandishing the brick.


    the thunder god quickly shrank back; he was terrified of that brick, it hurt like hell, and he was utterly powerless to fight back.


    "what do you mean i don''t know? don''t you know why you''re hitting me?" the thunder god asked through gritted teeth.


    ye ling was quite relaxed, shrugging his shoulders: "right, why am i hitting you, don''t you have any clue why?"


    creak, the thunder god was dumbstruck, damn it, how was he supposed to answer this?


    "look, i''m going to go, alright? you guys have fun, don''t call me for this kind of fighting and killing in the future, kid, i''ve got my eye on you, wait till we get to the heavenly realm, this king will torture you to death!"


    the thunder god threatened with gritted teeth, turning to flee, but ye ling grabbed hold of his armor.


    "tsk tsk, little thunder god, don''t worry, this young lord will definitely come to find you, okay? we are old acquaintances after all," ye ling yanked forcefully, and the thunder god fell to the ground.


    "acquainted?" the thunder god suddenly remembered something.


    that brick, it seemed very familiar, it was the famous weapon of a big shot from the eastern immortal realm.


    "qing emperor! right! it''s the qing emperor''s weapon, how do you have the qing emperor''s weapon, who are you!" the thunder god''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ye ling grinned: "what do you think? want this young lord to break your wings and roast them for a snack?"


    suddenly, a terrifying memory surfaced in the thunder god''s mind.


    thousands of years ago, an arrogant fellow literally broke off half of a twelve-winged angel''s wings and grilled them in front of him to eat.


    nine tribulation immortal emperor!


    "oh my god! why is my life so hard, immortal emperor, i''m innocent!"


    the thunder god burst into loud sobs, his heart bleeding.

 Chapter 284 Baby, Isnt Brother Awesome? (1 more)

    when the thunder god sat down, he began to sob uncontrollably, leaving ruth and the leader of the psychics completely dumbfounded.oh, come on, this has to be a joke. you''re the thunder god, for heaven''s sake¡ªone of the most powerful divine spirits in divine mountain. are you freaking kidding me?


    ye ling chuckled, "what''s up, great thunder god? did you start missing little old me?"


    upon hearing this, the thunder god''s face drooped in utter grievance, "immortal emperor, sir, i''ve been wronged! i was just taking a leisurely stroll with nothing better to do, and who knew i''d run into you!"


    "if i''d known it was you, not even a hundred guts would''ve given me the nerve to cross you! it was a mistake, a pure mistake!"


    "you wouldn''t believe me even if i said i was just out for a walk and bumped into you."


    the thunder god quickly added, "damn it, this is bad. this dude is a notorious grudge-holder known far and wide in both the immortal and heavenly realms. if one day he rises to power in the immortal realm, he''ll come flying to divine mountain and strip me bare, running around naked."


    ye ling nodded earnestly, "mhm, in fact, i do believe you. but i want to ask you a question, and you''d better think it through before giving me a proper answer."


    "big bro! immortal emperor! just ask, whatever i know, i''ll definitely answer you. after all, we''re tight, aren''t we?" the thunder god said, rubbing his shoulder against ye ling with a flattering smile.


    ye ling''s expression darkened, and the thunder god promptly sat up straight, scared to the bone like a kindergarten child who has just seen their teacher¡ªgenuinely frightened.


    "keep it together, or i might just skin you alive!" ye ling threatened fiercely.


    the thunder god nodded at once, joking aside, ye ling''s words were as good as the supreme decree of the gods, to be followed without question.


    "now, i''m asking you, what''s ''ma something mei''?" ye ling suddenly grinned mischievously.


    the thunder god instantly tensed up, "bro! big brother! my real bro! tell me, if i answer wrong, or even if it''s right, am i going to get hit?"


    "enough blabbering, just spit it out!" ye ling gritted his teeth and said.


    the thunder god promptly replied with a look of alarm, "ma dongmei! it''s absolutely ma dongmei, i swear, i''m sure of it!"


    ye ling nodded, "alright, let''s play a game. you ask me, is ma dongmei home or not?"


    the other two, shivering nearby, were bewildered. what was ye ling up to? was he just messing with the thunder god, or treating him like an idiot for fun?


    "is ma dongmei... home?" the thunder god stammered, sensing that ye ling wouldn''t be proposing something so simple without a scheme behind it.


    ye ling chuckled, "ma what mei?"


    smack, a brick hit the thunder god, and he immediately felt dizzy, his ears ringing, nearly bursting into tears.


    see? just see! i knew it. there was undoubtedly a plot. what ''ma something mei''... you damn well know it''s ma dongmei. a crafty plot for sure.


    "ask already!" ye ling said with a sly grin, a twinkle in his eye betraying a hint of mischief.


    all of a sudden, the thunder god coughed, "well, immortal emperor, i really have something else, i truly do. i have a meeting to get to."


    "freaking h-ll, you better put whatever meeting you have on hold for me, now play with me! it''s been so long since i''ve had this much fun. ask!" ye ling commanded fiercely.


    the thunder god was close to tears; this damn bully had him feeling utterly aggrieved. he was just out for a simple walk and ended up encountering such a formidable demon.


    "so, big brother, is ma dongmei at home or not?" asked the thunder god, his voice trembling.


    ye ling beamed radiantly, "what dongmei?"


    smack, another brick, and the thunder god stood up enraged, his face ashen with fury.


    ye ling paused, his dark skin glistening. was this bastard about to rebel? he shouldn''t have the guts, right? could my reputation have really diminished?


    "big bro! come on, beat me to death! don''t be like this, asking what ''mei'' or ''ma dongmei''¡ªaren''t you still thirsty?" thunder god declared confidently.


    ye ling nodded. so that''s how it was: "mmm, not bad, not bad. that''s a good boy."


    "scram, once i return to the immortal realm, i''ll come to play with you, ha, just wait for me," ye ling patted thunder god on the head as if petting a child.


    thunder god cried, tears streaming down his face. he nodded. he, the mighty thunder god, a renowned war god on divine mountain, had been reduced to a dog by this guy.


    what a shame! he would never forget this day; he was now nailed to the pillar of shame for life.


    "big bro, then i''m off. i want to ask if it''s okay for me to take care of that kid for you on my way out?" thunder god pointed at the leader of the psychics lightly.


    ye ling nodded: "mmm, not bad, not bad. you''ve got good judgement. go ahead, let''s see how you do."


    thunder god was overjoyed and walked towards the leader with his teeth clenched, lightning flashing in his eyes and crackling fiercely.


    "kid! come over here!" thunder god walked over to the leader, high and mighty, and barked coldly. s§×ar?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the so-called psychic leader trembled all over and walked shakily toward thunder god.


    experience tales at empire


    "you bastard, you made a divine spirit lose face in front of mortals, say, how should you be punished!" thunder god roared.


    bang, before the psychic leader could react, he was slapped to the ground by thunder god.


    crackle and pop, suddenly, lightning enveloped the psychic leader''s body, making him shake violently and giving off a burnt scent incessantly.


    "damn you, always looking for trouble! why summon me? why not call the ice snow goddess, that woman!"


    "damn it, you believe if the ice snow goddess came, she''d be trapped? unless the immortal emperor stripped her naked and played with her, he wouldn''t let it go!"


    "ah! say it, why do you want to ruin me! recently, my eyelids have been twitching nonstop, so it was because someone was plotting against me!"


    thunder god''s slaps were ferocious, each with a force that seemed to move mountains, leaving the psychic leader with eyes darkened and body shaking uncontrollably.


    "say it! ma what mei?" thunder god suddenly roared!


    the psychic leader, dazed from the beating, wondered if this was some sort of game among the gods.


    "ma what mei?" the psychic mumbled.


    thunder god with a dark face said, "let me tell you, it''s ma dongmei!"


    swish, thunder god swung his arm in full circle, slapping the psychic leader madly.


    smack, the psychic leader fell to the ground, spitting out blood, his body enveloped in lightning, breathless.


    "big bro, i guess i''ll take my leave then. i came quietly, and i''ll leave just as quietly, waving my hand without taking a single cloud with me," thunder god posed as a poet.


    ye ling laughed brightly and nodded, "ma what mei?"


    woosh, like a dog, thunder god turned and disappeared into the hall, utterly disheveled.


    ye ling, with a smug smile, walked over to the stunned ruth, wrapped his arms around her, and gave her a wild kiss.


    "baby, isn''t your brother amazing?"

 Chapter 285 The Golden Core Ancestor (2nd Update)

    ruth was stunned, not minding in the slightest that ye ling had her in his arms and was giving her a fierce kiss. there was nothing she could do; her brain just couldn''t catch up.the thunder god summoned by the powerful ability user just ran away like that?


    ye ling chuckled, "miss, what do you think? how about we go rent a room?"


    "isn''t that a bit too fast," ruth responded, giving ye ling a slap on the chest.


    ye ling laughed heartily as he vanished from the queen''s casino with ruth in tow. after they left, a formidable figure quietly appeared inside the casino.


    this young man, whose complexion was sickly pale, was one of the most powerful individuals in mi country''s divine assembly. in terms of huaxia''s cultivation levels, he had reached the peak of the golden core stage and was one of the few giants in the world.


    every country had such terrifyingly powerful individuals. otherwise, they would have been annexed by other nations long ago. these individuals were more terrifying than nuclear bombs.


    the only difference was that in huaxia, such powerful individuals hid in the independent space within shennongjia, whereas in other countries, they were stationed within their own nations.


    "a golden core stage powerhouse did this? could it be that old guy from huaxia who has come here?" the potent cultivator from mi country murmured, frowning.


    the corpses littering the ground, a testimony to disaster, infuriated the powerful being who had reigned over mi country''s world of superpowers for a century.


    "whoever it is! to come into my territory, kill so many of my juniors without so much as a greeting, they''re challenging my authority. anyone who challenges my dignity must be punished!"


    whoosh, the guardian god of mi country disappeared. meanwhile, ye ling, the instigator of this commotion, had already whisked ruth away to a hotel, where they got a room and got busy.


    on the spacious bed, ye ling chuckled, looking at ruth who was pursing her lips: "not bad at all, western dish indeed. the taste is quite delightful. you''re wild, girl, nearly drained me dry."


    "you... you''re so strong. i can''t even get up now," ruth said, her face flushed with embarrassment, her body warming at the thought of the craziness they had just engaged in.


    ye ling burst into laughter. after all, a man is always thrilled by a woman''s praise, whether it''s ye ling or the immortal emperor from nine heavens.


    "however, darling, what do you plan to do next? i know that there''s a very terrifying creature in the country who has lived for hundreds of years and still looks like a young man."


    "he''s very powerful, even the pope of the holy see respects him a great deal. this is what i heard from my family''s ancestors."


    "i think the noise you''ve made might alert him, and he''s a true divine spirit, an invincible being."


    ye ling paused, considering the possibility of a golden core stage powerhouse. truly, there were so many old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years on earth; it seemed every country had such creatures.


    thinking about this made ye ling chuckle. wasn''t he a top-grade monster among them, and still just in his twenties?


    "it doesn''t matter, my darling. i''m quite formidable myself. don''t worry, even if he really shows up, he can''t do anything to me. divine spirits have to bow and apologize to me. what does he count for?"


    ye ling didn''t take that so-called old monster seriously. if talking about old monsters, he considered himself one. including his previous life, who knew how many millions of years he had lived.


    ruth nodded: "tonight, i''ll call some friends to welcome and freshen you up and introduce you to a few beautiful princesses." sear?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    read new chapters at empire


    "hey, you little minx, you''re not even jealous? aren''t you afraid i''ll go and snag all of your besties?" ye ling chuckled mischievously, his eyes teasing as he looked at ruth.


    ruth glared at ye ling, "if you''re so capable, then go ahead. but those beauties have very high standards, and it will be quite difficult for a huaxia lad like you to capture their hearts."


    the sterr family''s estate was located in the remote suburbs far from the city and spanned a hundred acres, serving as the sterr family''s old stronghold, with countless powerful individuals with special abilities stationed here.


    in a western-style study, ruth stood properly in front of a desk, while an old man sat behind it.


    the old man had white hair and a white beard, yet despite his age, he looked lively and spirited, with a rosy complexion and a powerful aura that intermittently seeped out from him, signifying he was a powerful cultivator at the early stage of the golden core.


    "i have lived nearly two hundred years and have never heard of such a terrifying young man. ruth my dear child, do not be deceived by his appearance. it''s absolutely impossible for someone his age to possess such a fearsome cultivation."


    "however, your choice is very correct. to become his woman would be a good thing for the sterr family, not a disaster."


    "such a person should be befriended, not made into an enemy, so your choice is very right."


    "as for your body, if it can bring glory to the sterr family, then that is your mission."


    the old man spoke indifferently, and ruth''s expression turned serious as she nodded. the glory of the family was the ideology that she had been indoctrinated with since she was young, and it was her life''s mission.


    if for the family''s glory ruth needed to die, she wouldn''t even bat an eyelash; the ideology of family honor being paramount was deeply ingrained within her.


    "alright, go now. make sure the distinguished guest is satisfied at the social gathering," the old man said softly, waving his hand.


    ruth nodded, turned, and left. when she had gone, the old man stood up and pressed a secret compartment on the wall behind him, causing a wall to slowly open.


    the creak of a dark passage appeared, and the old man slowly vanished into it, but from within that dark passage, roars of angry dragons could be heard, as if they were about to tear the heavens and the earth asunder.


    in the sterr family''s estate, ye ling sat on a lounger, eyeing curvaceous and fiery exotic women with eyes turning green with desire.


    "tsk tsk, if i get all these women and then go home, i wonder if those fierce ones will slaughter me?"


    "hmm, i think they would, they''re pretty ruthless, a bunch of she-wolves and tigresses."


    ye ling sighed deeply, seeing all the ducks in the world yet unable to eat them was truly regrettable.


    "what''s the matter? have these women made your eyes turn green?" ruth approached, her figure hotly outlined by her tight black outfit.


    upon seeing ruth, ye ling''s eyes widened even further, "heh, ruth knows me well!"


    "but, young master here will have to discipline you later! how dare you wear something so sizzling, isn''t it a challenge to my patience?"


    "look at this, young master''s head is already wildly raised!"


    ye ling laughed heartily and directly swept ruth into his arms, his hands wandering restlessly.


    right at that moment, a strong presence suddenly approached from afar, capturing everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 286 The Empress of the Sixth Empire (3rd Update)

    the aura approached, and everyone turned around. upon seeing the newcomer, a strong glint flashed in everyone''s eyes.a slender golden-haired beauty appeared within the sterr family estate. with golden hair and blue eyes, her gaze held the magical allure of emeralds.


    clad in a black long dress, she seemed like an elf of the night, fluttering to dance upon the mortal realm.


    her stilettos with hints of black and red showcased a stretch of fair calves, taut and lean, radiating an alluring sheen.


    upon a face exquisite as a sprite, below a high-bridged nose, a pair of bright red lips flourished with fiery appeal.


    this woman was more captivating than ruth, even more so tugging at one''s heartstrings, and her presence was commanding, like a queen of the night. her entrance instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "what''s the matter? your eyes are fixed on her. let me tell you, this one is not simple; she is one of the heirs of a terrifying family," ruth said with a light smile upon seeing ye ling''s reaction.


    ye ling showed his interest, "come on, tell me, what makes her not so simple?"


    "the ross clan," ruth simply uttered four words. ye ling''s expression changed instantly, and he nodded in acknowledgment.


    indeed, it was not simple at all. known as the sixth empire, to call a family an empire spoke volumes of its terrifying power.


    this family, which rose to prominence a few hundred years ago, was led to glory by five generations of clan leaders, known as the ross five tigers.


    in today''s financial world, there''s no one who doesn''t know of the ross clan. the family, like a vast beast, lay coiled within the financial realm, intimidating every newcomer and never been surpassed.


    even the fate of countless economic trends across the globe was under their control. their dreadfulness was indescribable, and perhaps only years later when the history of this family is made known to the world will people understand its fearsomeness.


    ye ling clicked his tongue, "tsk tsk, a princess no less. but how come you say she is one of the ross clan heirs, what does that mean?"


    "the old clan leader of the ross values this descendant very much, so exceptionally, he promoted her to be one of the heirs. perhaps in the near future, she will be the first woman to control the world''s largest power, like your huaxia''s wu zetian," ruth explained.


    "she will have an even greater reputation than the holy see''s saintess," ruth remarked with a sigh. the sterr family was considered one of mi country''s leading families, yet compared to the enormous ross clan, they were incomparable¡ªthe terrifying extent and heritage of this family were beyond imagination.


    when ruth mentioned the saintess, ye ling immediately thought of alice from the holy see and wondered how she was doing now. this woman still held a grip on his heart.


    "maybe pay her a visit?" the thought suddenly struck ye ling, but what he hadn''t anticipated was that he would indeed visit her later, not just to see her, but to stir a world-shocking mighty fiasco.


    ruth saw the unusual look on ye ling''s face but thought nothing more. if she knew the saintess was already his woman, who knows to what extent ruth would be shocked.


    "ai lu, hello, welcome to the sterr family banquet. i''ve really missed you," ruth greeted as she walked toward the princess of the ross clan, hugged ai lu, and then happily took her by the hand to join ye ling.


    "ai lu, let me introduce you. this is ye ling from huaxia''s mysterious ancient land. i think you should meet him. he is quite a marvelous huaxia man, believe me, really," ruth excitedly said.


    ruth smiled and introduced ye ling to ai lu, who responded with a polite nod, her smile bewitchingly charming.


    "welcome, sir from the ancient land of huaxia, welcome to this beautiful country. i am honored to meet you," ai lu said with a smile, extending her hand to ye ling.


    ye ling, of course, eagerly reached out to take her hand, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. wow, her skin is as cool as ice, what a refreshing feeling!


    ai lu felt ye ling''s hand naughtily tickling the palm of her hand, and her face changed instantly as she withdrew her hand.


    "ruth, your friend here is truly unique," ai lu said with a slight smile, causing ye ling to suddenly feel awkward. tsk, how embarrassing to be called out like that.


    ruth glared at ye ling, well aware of his character. he must have seen ai lu''s beauty and couldn''t resist taking advantage.


    "alright, let''s go over there and chat. i''ve just brought out a bottle of fine wine that''s been cherished in my family''s cellar for a hundred years, waiting just for you," ruth said with a light smile.


    ai lu nodded her head, and ye ling shamelessly followed along. who cares about pride when there''s wine, meat, and women to enjoy?


    the sterr family''s estate was vast, with a variety of young people mingling and engaging in lively conversations.


    they were the elites of mi country''s upper class, distinguished in their speech, and their topics of conversation were on a completely different level, inaccessible to the average person.


    but ye ling was different; he was an anomaly who could strike up a conversation with anyone about anything.


    sipping the special wine ruth had brought out, ye ling listened to the soft exchanges of two enchanting women, occasionally chuckling.


    "tsk tsk, these two women are extraordinary," ye ling mused as he drank his wine and enjoyed his meal, looking carefree.


    ruth, needless to say, was an innate-level ability user, already considered among the elite in huaxia, able to rise above many others.


    and ai lu, the future empress cultivated by the ross clan, was even more incredible, her strength already breaking through to the foundation establishment stage.


    of course, to them, the concept of foundation establishment stage and golden core stage did not exist; their strength was measured by their own combat abilities.


    "tsk tsk, truly worthy of being the sixth empire, the people they train are impressive, but those trained by the formidable families within shennongjia are even more fearsome."


    ye ling smiled lightly; he had encountered the western cultivation system, which wasn''t much different from the eastern one, both involving the absorption of nature''s spiritual energy. the only difference was that they awakened the ability to sense elemental forces first.


    to eastern cultivators, these powers would gradually become part of their entire learning and cultivation journey later on.


    while ruth and ai lu talked, ai lu glanced at ye ling occasionally. for some reason, she felt that this man was not ordinary, definitely not like the playboy he appeared to be.


    just then, a man dressed in a black suit approached, his pale face accompanied by wavy, short hair that made him look dapper.


    "beautiful miss ruth, mick sends his regards." this man named mick moved to ruth''s side, gracefully lifting her hand as if to bestow a gentle kiss, a greeting unique to their culture. s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    find adventures at empire


    however, this scene, when noticed by ye ling, instantly infuriated him. what the hell, flirting with my woman right in front of me?

 Chapter 287 Trouble Magnet (4 more)

    just as mick''s lips were about to kiss ruth''s palm, ye ling stood up, his body swaying, and the wine bottle he was holding dropped straight down.smack, mick cried out as the wine bottle directly hit his arm, and he immediately rose to his feet with a dark expression on his face.


    ruth and ai lu beside him were also a bit puzzled. what was going on? kissing the hand was the most basic etiquette in the west, so naturally, they were taken aback by ye ling''s actions.


    "did this guy do that on purpose?" ruth suddenly had this thought in her mind.


    mick stood up and, looking at ye ling darkly, said, "who are you! where are your manners, huaxia man?"


    "would you believe me if i said it was an accident?" ye ling said very sincerely.


    the two women nodded, they naturally believed him, and seeing the two women nod, mick also gritted his teeth and nodded, "fine, i forgive you."


    "you forgive me? i damn well don''t forgive you, where are your manners, your etiquette? did you f***ing learn them from a dog?"


    ye ling''s assertiveness left everyone shocked. what was wrong with this guy? had he gone mad? he had hit someone with a wine bottle, and yet it seemed like he was the one who was in the right.


    "you just said it wasn''t intentional, and yet you dare to question my manners. i want to ask, how did your family teach you? is it right to loudly scold someone who wasn''t even at fault, and even want to get physical?"


    "i see you come from the upper-class nobility too, but your behavior is truly despicable. are all the nobles in mi country like this?"


    "my family is not only influential in mi country but throughout the entire west!" mick immediately turned red with anger, determined to defend his family''s honor.


    ye ling was taken aback, then immediately nodded, "i see! so, with just one sentence, you represent your whole family for the entire west?"


    "quite the audacity! are you treating the other noble families like they''re dead? or have you decided that your family now represents all the others?"


    "i get it, your family intends to swallow the other clans, and that''s why you make such statements!"


    "how influential is your family? can they turn men into women and then have them give birth to children?"


    ye ling''s barrage of words stunned mick into silence. wait, something was off. when mick saw the changing expressions on the faces of the surrounding noble families, he was filled with alarm.


    "you''re slandering me! when did i ever say my family represents the entire west?"


    "and! what does influence have to do with men giving birth to children? that''s a matter for scientists, what''s it got to do with our family?"


    "today, you better explain yourself, or i won''t let this go!"


    mick suddenly roared, this despicable fellow, how did he manage to trap me with just a few words, and i was foolish enough to jump right into it.


    as he spoke, the crowd burst into laughter, only then did they realize that ye ling had been toying with mick.


    "you really are a troublemaker; this guy is not easy to provoke," ruth said with a helpless expression. read exclusive adventures at empire


    ye ling shrugged his shoulders: "what''s there to be afraid of, he''s not from the ross clan, right, your majesty?"


    at that moment, mick finally caught on as well, his face ashen, while several burly men had already come up behind him, ready to take action.


    "this is the sterr family estate, within this great family''s grounds, fighting is not permitted, understand?"


    "moreover, the princess from the ross clan is here, we mustn''t disturb her, everyone stand down."


    mick spoke with a sinister tone, but the threat in his words was heavily implied. ye ling, however, appeared indifferent. damn mick, if he really pushed my buttons, i''d just slaughter him outright.


    "this time, on behalf of the locke clan, i am here to propose to the beautiful miss ruth. i think the great leader of the sterr family will certainly agree."


    as he spoke, mick looked provocatively at ye ling, then swept his gaze arrogantly across the others in the room, tilting his head up proudly.


    hiss, everyone was shocked when they heard this news. the locke clan had really proposed to ruth. if these two families joined forces, would it threaten the standing of the ross clan?


    when ye ling heard ''locke clan,'' he already knew what significance this family held.


    during a crisis in the ross clan, the clan leader had arranged for a family member to take a vast fortune and establish the locke clan in mi country.


    and the person who was arranged to do so, after leveraging the rise of the ross clan, heartlessly abandoned them to establish his own family, which rapidly grew in power and influence.


    ever since, the locke clan had become a formidable force in the world, and aside from the ross clan, who could still suppress them, no one could ignore this giant family. sear?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "tsk tsk, beautiful empress, how does it feel to have the traitor flaunting his power before you?" whispered ye ling as he walked over to ai lu.


    ai lu''s expression did not change, and she simply gave a cold smile, "the ross clan will always be an unsurpassable glory."


    ye ling nodded in understanding. such a huge behemoth, if it were afraid of challenges from other families, would have been obliterated by the sands of time long ago, not enjoying its current splendor.


    ruth, on the other hand, smiled and said to mick, "i am sorry, mr. mick, but i think you will be disappointed this time."


    "oh? why do you say that?" mick asked with a light laugh.


    for the locke clan, choosing an alliance with the sterr family was not only about the sterrs'' terrifying background but was also about ruth as a person.


    ruth''s talent was universally acknowledged. she was a leading figure in the entire west, and what was more important was that mick clearly remembered what the elder had said: the sterr family was not simple.


    to have the leader of the locke clan say that was enough to take pride in.


    "i am sorry, but i already have a man i admire, so, i am very sorry." ruth said, standing beside ye ling and taking his arm.


    everyone was stunned, including ai lu, who was also shocked by ruth''s words.


    what a joke, when had ruth ever fallen for a guy from huaxia? no one had ever heard of such a thing.


    "miss ruth, don''t joke with me. if you are unwilling, you could have found someone else to use as a shield, but you picked someone like this from the distant east, a bumpkin..." mick suddenly burst into laughter.


    "right, that''s the word, bumpkin, isn''t it? sorry, i think i must have translated that correctly, haha!"


    mick''s mockery did not anger ye ling; rather, he smiled faintly, "i just wonder what qualifications do you have to laugh here, someone who is not even as good as this ''bumpkin'' you speak of?"


    crack, the atmosphere instantly froze, and the smile on mick''s face stopped abruptly.


    that damn bastard, was he mocking me for not having the power to force ruth to come with me?


    "as you speak, i think you''d better think more about your safety issues."


    mick finally couldn''t hold back anymore and bared his sharp fangs at ye ling, ready to attack at any moment.

 Chapter 288 Ai Lus Show of Strength (5 updates)

    mick could no longer tolerate ye ling''s scornful mocking and was poised to launch a vicious attack on him.who was he? an important member of the locke clan, his status was unmatched even across the western lands, attracting countless people vying to curry favor wherever he went.


    yet today, he found himself repeatedly ridiculed and even insulted by a youth from huaxia. if he continued to act the gentleman, people would likely look down upon him while cursing him for putting on an act.


    hearing mick''s threat, ye ling shrugged: "what? do you really think your blind-cat bodyguards can teach me a lesson?"


    blind-cat bodyguards¡ªthis was an outright insult from ye ling to mick. what blind-cat bodyguards? these were elites who had battled on the east african front, kings among soldiers.


    continue reading at empire


    "ruth, i presume the sterr family wouldn''t interfere in this matter," mick raised his head, looking toward ruth with a cold, grim smile as murderous intent surged in his heart.


    ruth shrugged: "i''m sorry, but anyone visiting the sterr family is our honored guest. if we can''t even protect our guest, then our family''s century-old reputation would be meaningless."


    "besides, he is my fianc¨¦, and i believe mr. mick, you would not be so unwise as to lay a hand on my man in our sterr family''s territory."


    ruth said with a slight smile, but the firm resolution in her words was audible to all.


    you dare to harm my man in my house¡ªwho the hell do you think you are, my father or my mother, to expect me to indulge you?


    mick stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes fixated on ruth in disbelief: "ruth, surely you wouldn''t oppose the locke clan for the sake of a huaxia kid?"


    "i believe it would be an unwise choice. if the patriarch of your family heard of this, he would definitely be deeply disappointed in your decision, which would lead the sterr family into an abyss."


    mick was threatening ruth, declaring war on her with the imposing strength of the locke clan, implying that if she dared to protect this fellow, it would mean making an enemy of the locke clan.


    to stand against the locke clan would certainly displease the old patriarch within your family, as no family would wish to make an enemy of the locke clan¡ªexcept, of course, the ross clan.


    just as everyone awaited ruth''s response, ai lu chuckled: "i don''t think the locke clan has the capacity to inflict significant harm on the best ally of the ross clan."


    the crowd inhaled sharply. what did this mean? had the ross clan stepped in? were they taking a stand for the sterr family?


    if the ross clan were indeed standing up for the sterr family, then not even the locke clan¡ªor even two of them¡ªwould dare to act recklessly.


    none dared to provoke this immense and fearsome family, not even the leader of mi country, who lacked the courage to reach out against the ross clan.


    "ha, princess ai lu, i think you have forgotten, we are all members of the world salvation association. you should know the rules that when facing a common enemy, we members should join forces!"


    mick seemed to have pinpointed ai lu''s weakness, his cold laughter emphasizing his point. ye ling was familiar with the world salvation association mick mentioned, having heard about it. it was a global organization recognized by various countries, a powerful entity.


    the force comprised the most powerful families and geniuses in history, such as einstein whom the invention world regarded as a divine being, a member of this organization.


    and the organization believed in resource sharing; when all those with powerful backgrounds came together, their collective energy could sway the whole world. both the ross clan and locke clan were members of the world salvation association. s§×ar?h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    unperturbed by mick''s threat, ai lu replied: "if it comes down to collaborating with a traitor, then the ross clan is willing to withdraw from the world salvation association."


    "but i wonder, while i can speak for the ross clan, can you claim to represent to locke clan?"


    "or let''s say, if you were to become my enemy, could you bear the locke clan''s losses?"


    ai lu countered mick with a slap, turning mick''s face an iron blue, yet he was powerless to do anything about it.


    the feud between the ross clan and the locke clan had been entangling for centuries, a fact known to all.


    to think of uniting the two clans was as impossible as a fantasy; hence even as a member of the world aid society, with clearly defined rules, they could not constrain the will of the ross clan.


    the words that followed from ai lu were a harsh blow to mick.


    "who do you think you are? since when do you have the right to compare yourself with me? i can represent the entire ross clan, can you?"


    "i can make decisions for the ross clan, can you? to become an enemy of me, do you think the old geezer back home won''t just break your legs when you return to the clan?"


    status determines everything, especially in this unique aristocratic society of the western lands, where it holds significant meaning.


    "so, your threats, in my eyes, are nothing but meaningless resistance,"


    ai lu said with a cold laugh, "what a thing you are, a shameful person from a traitorous family, and yet you have the audacity to shout and yell here."


    mick''s face suddenly changed, turning red and green, yet he was unable to say anything. he just couldn''t understand why such an inconsequential huaxia youth could cause so much trouble.


    wasn''t he supposed to display his might and forcefully make the huaxia kid wail and cry for mercy on his knees?


    how did it turn into himself being wildly stepped on, slapped around, and becoming a laughingstock?


    "tsk tsk, you, you''re just thinking too simply. you''re just a delicate flower from a greenhouse. how could your family be at ease letting you out?"


    "they really don''t care about you at all. you should go back and ask if you were also picked from the trash because they seem to care so little about you."


    "and another thing, when you go back, you should struggle for the position of family successor, otherwise, i think there will be many more face-smacking incidents waiting for you."


    "don''t you think so, just an ordinary member of the locke clan?"


    ye ling said, squinting and smiling, each sentence a stab to the heart. it was as if mick''s heart had been hammered, nearly causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    damn it, why is your mouth so vicious? can''t you speak kindly?


    mick clenched his teeth in anger, glanced at the proud ye ling, then at the gloomy-faced ai lu, and the slightly smiling ruth.


    "haha, fine! huaxia boy, remember what you said today! rest assured, as long as a person is alive, there''s always a day for regret!" mick gnashed his teeth.


    ye ling nodded, "yes, but i think for some people, it''s only at the time of death that they regret, right?"


    the atmosphere tensed up, ye ling laughed heartily, his arrogance overwhelming, yet it intimidated those in the western lands with tremendously powerful backgrounds.


    just then, suddenly about a dozen men and women dressed in suits, with serious expressions, started walking towards them.


    leading them was a middle-aged woman, corpulent in figure, wearing glasses, her face full of authority.

 Chapter 289 The Despicable Old Woman (6th Update)

    ```this group of people was menacing, clearly harboring ill intent.


    especially the fat woman at the lead, who exuded an aura of authority and hostility, her eyes shimmering with a fierce light.


    "why have these folks come here, don''t tell me someone from the sterr family has violated shenfeng''s rules?"


    your next chapter awaits on empire


    "yeah, these guys are trouble, but what does the sterr family have to fear, they''re just shenfeng after all."


    "that''s true, but didn''t you see, even the leader of shenfeng has come in person. this old woman florosa is tough to deal with, lots of families are scared stiff of her."


    murmurs filled the air as everyone quietly discussed. meanwhile, ruth by ye ling''s side started explaining to him what shenfeng meant.


    shenfeng is an organization established by mi country to manage individuals with superpowers, similar in nature to the bureau of superpowers in huaxia, wielding significant authority.


    the one leading them, florosa, is the clan leader of shenfeng, occupying a status akin to shenfeng within the bureau of superpowers, but with one distinction¡ªthis woman does not possess any cultivation.


    however, precisely because of this, she''s managed to keep the major families and powers of mi country from raising their heads high. sea??h th§× nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "you figure it out, but remember, the leader of shenfeng is a mere mortal, all of you are superpower users. if you dare touch her, then don''t blame me for not being polite. after all, there''s a rule in the superpower community that power users should not harm ordinary people without proper reason."


    "but if you don''t touch her, she doesn''t recognize anyone. if you dare commit a crime, i''ll catch you."


    so it was this old woman, who tamed many superpower users and instilled a sense of dread in their hearts.


    florosa ignored the peculiar gazes of these supposed nobles and strode directly to ye ling,"lock him up and take him away!"


    the atmosphere instantly became heavy, and mick, who was standing by, burst out laughing.


    "haha! the would-be man of the esteemed sterr family is actually a criminal! this is just too ridiculous, thinking about it breaks my heart, how can it be?"


    "am i right, everyone? the sterr family''s future reputation and glory, what''s there to talk about?"


    mick laughed schadenfreudely, but the people around him were all serious, and no one echoed his sentiment.


    those who were present at the sterr family''s estate were friends of ruth, the sterr family''s closest comrades-in-arms. how could they take pleasure in misfortune, especially when it would be so easy for the sterr family to protect one of their own?


    "miss florosa, you might be mistaken. he is my honored guest, how could he possibly be a criminal!" ruth''s face darkened. was this damned woman trying to show her up?


    florosa let out a cold laugh, "dear miss ruth, our shenfeng does not make mistakes. now please step aside!"


    seeing this, ai lu stepped forward, "i think you should tell us what crime he''s accused of first. otherwise, some might start jumping to conclusions."


    florosa''s momentum faltered at the sight of ai lu. after all, she dared not provoke the ross clan. no matter how strong she was, she absolutely couldn''t afford to mess with this formidable family.


    "princess ai lu, we suspect this huaxia man is involved in a murder at the queen casino during the day. shenfeng has already lost more than twenty experts, so we must take him away for questioning."


    florosa''s face was grim as she recounted the deaths of shenfeng''s powerhouses. such a loss was difficult for shenfeng to accept even with its strength.


    and the suspect needed no speculation¡ªit had to be ye ling. shenfeng was protecting jiang bin, and with everyone, including jiang bin, dead, after reviewing the casino''s external surveillance, there was only one huaxia man, ye ling, who had calmly waited until everyone had died before he left the casino.


    "tsk tsk, do you have any evidence?" ye ling sneered.


    evidence, florosa sneered at the question, "the surveillance records of the queen casino have been completely destroyed. if you''re asking for evidence, then you, the last person to leave the casino, are the prime suspect!"


    ```


    "crime suspicion my ass, do you seriously believe that crap? can''t you guys be a bit more reliable? i seriously doubt your ability to handle cases."


    "so i''m a criminal just because i left the casino after my visit? by that logic, all the damn employees of the queen''s casino are criminals too."


    "bullshit evidence, all of it can go to hell. stop putting on airs in front of me."


    ye ling exploded in anger, thinking how utterly ridiculous this accusation was. just because i was the last one to leave, i''m the criminal? in your dreams, i''m your daddy.


    florosa was instantly taken aback; as the leader of shenfeng, she had never been subjected to such abuse. grinding her teeth, she ordered, "take him away! once we get back to shenfeng, you''ll confess everything!"


    whoosh, behind florosa, a group of powerful superpower users suddenly moved to charge at ye ling.


    "haha! not bad, not bad at all. you folks from mi country are really fucking shameful, aren''t you, ruth? i want to ask, according to your laws, if i were to kill all those who trespass into my estate, that''s not a crime, right?"


    ye ling sneered, his heart seething with killing intent. ''you think you can catch me just like that? don''t make me laugh.''


    ruth nodded, "according to the national law, that''s true. but these guys are from shenfeng. they have a lot of power behind them. be careful, darling, they are the kind who pin crimes on you without a second thought."


    florosa was furious, "miss ruth, i''d advise you to watch your words. and, we from shenfeng don''t need any procedures for what we do!"


    "tsk tsk, look at that, who do you think you are, the queen or her lover?"


    "i''ve noticed your authority seems quite big, huh? old hag!"


    ye ling clicked his tongue as florosa flew into a rage, "bind him and take him away!"


    swish, a superpower user approached, a powerful aura bursting forth as his hand reached for ye ling''s wrist.


    but ye ling just sneered, twisted his body, and then all seven of his golden cores erupted, unleashing a torrent of overpowering spiritual power that surged like raging waves.


    boom!


    the operative, who had been duped by ye ling, was immediately blasted to the ground by ye ling''s momentum, vomiting blood with a pale face.


    "you! you dare to attack! you''re challenging mi country!" florosa gritted her teeth.


    ye ling just smiled, brazenly, and approached florosa: "old hag, do you have any idea how annoying you are?"


    "did anyone see me attack? even if you check the surveillance, i never left the place," he taunted.


    "your useless underling fell on his own and spat out blood, and now you want to frame me for it?"


    "i seriously doubt your abilities, and that of your shitty organization!"


    ye ling shouted, his face dark with anger, ''do they really think they can just mess with me like i''m some noob they can bully?''


    "you! you!" florosa pointed at ye ling but was at a loss for words.


    ye ling chuckled lightly, getting close to florosa and whispering, "those people were indeed killed by me. but unfortunately for you, you have no evidence, so you can''t touch me!"


    "on the contrary, you better be careful, you shitty organization''s old hag, florosa!"


    ye ling said with a sinister smile, causing florosa''s body to shudder as she clenched her teeth in rage. this was an outright provocation!

 Chapter 290 Sorry, I Cant Help Myself (7 Updates)

    ye ling was close to driving this old woman mad with rage¡ªher thinking was starting to become abnormal, and she was on the verge of losing it."so what if i did kill someone? what can you do about it?"


    "huaxian! you just said that you killed them; that''s the evidence! take him away!" florosa suddenly barked, sweeping a hand, and the other ability users behind her moved to apprehend him.


    after hearing this, ye ling burst into uproarious laughter, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes, "this is hilarious! truly, it''s too funny!"


    "old lady, are you god''s clown, sent to amuse me?"


    "i might as well say i''m off to blow up skyscrapers next. what are you going to do to me then?"


    "ruth, didn''t i hear that some labor murder case over a century ago was your doing?"


    ruth nodded in agreement with great cooperation, "yes, on that stormy night more than a hundred years ago, i rushed into that despicable person''s house and slaughtered them all, hehe."


    florosa''s face turned completely ashen. clearly, she was being mocked and made out to be a monkey performing for their amusement.


    "miss florosa, i think you should leave if you have no evidence. this is private property, and even the divine group has no right to enter another person''s private estate without cause," ai lu spoke up, and everyone else hurriedly chimed in, shouting loudly in support.


    florosa found herself in a difficult position. if she tried to proceed with the arrest, she would surely fail, and with ye ling''s strong stance, they might indeed be killed right there.


    yet if they left and retreated, they would become a laughingstock, and the repute of the divine group would plummet to rock bottom.


    "esteemed miss florosa, i also concur with your opinion that this despicable lowlife from huaxia must be the murderer. for such a vile crime, i suggest the divine group execute him on the spot!"


    mick spoke with righteous indignation, a stern expression on his face: "i represent the locke clan in supporting miss florosa''s decision!"


    "in defense of our laws and dignity, i unequivocally support the divine group using force!"


    after hearing this, florosa was overjoyed¡ªsomeone supported her, and it was the powerful locke clan, a significant boon for her.


    "you, jumping around like a grasshopper, have you forgotten princess ai lu''s words? do you have the authority to represent the locke clan? or do you actually think you''re that important? you''re nothing but trash!" ye ling scoffed disdainfully at someone who had just been thoroughly humiliated and had no right to strut around him.


    crack, mick''s face turned pale as he recalled the agony just moments ago. damn it, this jerk was definitely going to haunt his nightmares for the foreseeable future.


    "if the locke clan supports miss florosa''s decision, then i, representing the ross clan, support the guy from huaxia. i believe he''s definitely innocent."


    ai lu also took a stand, offering a direct challenge to the locke clan!


    you want the locke clan to back florosa? then i''ll stand for the ross clan in support of ye ling!


    the standoff between the two mighty clans left florosa struggling for breath¡ªshe couldn''t afford to offend either.


    although on the surface, she was the unyielding enforcer, she too was a person who needed to navigate the political arena. she wasn''t foolish; she knew whom she could afford to offend and whom she couldn''t.


    and right now, she couldn''t afford to offend either mick or ai lu. if she had to choose, it had to be ai lu whom she couldn''t upset.


    the statuses of ai lu and mick were not the same, so the weight of their words was likewise utterly different.


    "huaxian, give me all your identification and address. if the divine group calls upon you, you must respond at once. moreover, during this period, you are not allowed to leave this city by any means of transportation."


    florosa finally gave in, realizing that staying any longer would not enhance the divine group''s prestige but instead tarnish it.


    everyone breathed a sigh of relief¡ªthis damned old woman had finally backed down.


    but ye ling just laughed, "if you say i can''t leave, do you think i won''t just walk away?"


    "i''m a grown man in my twenties and thirties, do i have to do whatever you say? what does that make me?"


    "and another thing, can''t you find out an address and identity by yourself? doesn''t mi country have a system for investigations?"


    ye ling directly confronted florosa, leaving her fuming with rage.


    i''m a grown man, for god''s sake, do i not have any autonomy as an adult if i just do whatever you tell me to?"


    "you!" florosa gritted her teeth, glancing around at the people mocking her, this damn huaxia kid had completely humiliated the god group.


    "let it go, miss florosa. i hope you take the time to properly investigate who the real suspect is, and clear ye ling''s name sooner rather than later."


    "also, from now on, the sterr manor is off-limits to you. if you have anything meaningful to say, go ahead, though i doubt even that would be of any use."


    ruth gestured dismissively, showing her strong side, acting like the sterr family is completely worthless.


    ye ling nodded in agreement, "miss florosa, believe me, i''ll definitely come to find you, ok?"


    "heh, huaxia kid, i''ll be waiting for you!" florosa spat out harshly before turning to leave.


    the god group members left, their humiliating journey ending with one injured member. s§×ar?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    meanwhile, mick''s face turned a ghastly pale, that damn huaxia kid, why does the goddess of luck always favor him?


    "you''re not leaving, are you waiting for me to smack you in the face?" ye ling gave mick a mischievous smile.


    mick''s body shook, his pupils dilating, "are you joking with me? you say you want to hit me, an important member of the locke clan?"


    smack¡ªa handprint of five red marks appeared on mick''s face as soon as the words fell.


    ye ling waved his hand, "ah! look at this hand of mine, how mischievous it is, always greeting jerks. sorry about that, i''ll go home and teach it some manners."


    explore more stories with empire


    "if it''s this naughty, you shouldn''t come out and wander around; who''s to blame if you get hit?"


    ye ling''s words made mick shiver, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood, the audacity, the utter insolence.


    "young master, let''s just kill him!" one of mick''s bodyguards, unable to contain his rage, hissed through gritted teeth.


    this damn situation, getting hit in front of his lackeys, was this even livable?


    mick, looking at a grinning ye ling, took a deep breath, turned, and slapped his bodyguard across the face.


    "you think you''re tough? are you tougher than those metahumans from the god group?"


    "embarrassing fool, let''s go!"


    mick turned and left, gritting his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t help turning back to flip ye ling the bird.


    ye ling sneered, raising his hand; mick was startled, tripped over his feet, and fell flat on his face.


    everyone burst into laughter; the locke clan, just like the god group, had made a complete fool of themselves.


    "sorry to disturb your normal conversations, friends. on behalf of the sterr family, i apologize," ruth said with a slight smile, oozing ladylike grace.


    the crowd waved their hands dismissively, indicating it was no issue.


    as for ye ling, he watched the departure of the two factions with a slight smile, thinking they could mess with him and still hope for peace?

 Chapter 291 Tricking a Top Grade Beauty into the Harem (8 Updates)

    in the steward manor, ye ling and ruth were in a room that was both classical and noble."ai lu went to bring my grandfather the ross clan leader''s sincere greetings," ruth told ye ling.


    ye ling nodded. these so-called nobles, with their greetings and blessings, damn, if they had the sincerity to pull up a train of gold, he guaranteed the old folks of the sterr family would be jumping out to welcome it.


    "ye ling, tell me, what are you really here for? that dead jiang bin, as far as i know, was a traitor who defected from your country. did he bring any secrets with him?"


    determined to get to the bottom of it so she could perhaps provide some convenience for ye ling, ruth knew the influence of the sterr family was substantial.


    ye ling nodded: "yes, but he had already delivered that ''box'' to the officials of mi country, and now a group of scientists are trying to figure out how to open it."


    "help me find out the exact location of that box. i need to take it back," ye ling said with a more serious expression.


    about this box, it was personally entrusted by the two old men. it contained the details of the new weapon technology huaxia was developing and some secrets that absolutely could not be obtained by other countries.


    ruth nodded, saying she would help ye ling check. as for the issues between mi country and huaxia, she didn''t expect to get involved; after all, she was just a woman, not a hero fighting for her country''s justice.


    after chatting for a bit, ai lu returned. upon entering the room and looking at ye ling, her eyes were filled with a curious sparkle.


    "you rascal, why do i feel like you''re surrounded by so many secrets, upsetting mick, and even provoking the god group? what are you thinking?" ai lu was very curious.


    lightly shrugging his shoulders, ye ling said, "it''s simple. whoever dares to mess with me, i''ll just smack them dead, it''s really that simple."


    "so, do you like a man like me? straightforward and honest," ye ling chuckled with a he-he.


    however, ai lu just smiled and shook her head: "ruth, aren''t you going to keep your man in check? flirting with me so openly, aren''t you jealous?"


    "why would i be jealous? he may be my man, but that doesn''t mean i''m his only woman."


    "besides, i think you must have several other women, right? tell me, how many?"


    ruth asked with interest, while ye ling simply tilted his head back, quite proud: "not ten, but definitely seven or eight. how''s that, am i an impressive husband or what?"


    ai lu couldn''t help but be dumbfounded by his response: "look, look at that, ruth. this scoundrel actually has so many women. he''s a real ladies'' man, and you still cover for him."


    "tsk, tsk, sister, that''s called having manly charm, okay? otherwise, how could so many women fall for him?" ruth covered her mouth and giggled lightly.


    but ai lu just shook her head: "you, i think you''re just lovesick. sooner or later, you''ll be harmed by this guy."


    "hehe, sister, be careful. one day, this guy might capture you too, and then, i''ll really laugh my teeth off," ruth warned.


    upon hearing this, ye ling instantly perked up and eagerly nodded. yes, that''s exactly what he was thinking. explore stories at empire


    this woman was a top grade beauty, no less attractive than alice or shen yuexin. if he could have her, ye ling would definitely not show any mercy.


    after all, it was not easy to travel abroad. how could he not bring back some specialties? otherwise, how could he do justice to himself?


    ai lu shook her head with a laugh: "you girl, don''t make me out to be as frivolous as you. i''m not that easy."


    "ah! sister, what are you saying? i''ve found my true love," claimed ruth, her head gently resting on ye ling''s chest.


    shaking her head, ai lu said, "you are beyond help."


    ye ling immediately laughed with a he-he: "oh, her majesty, do you believe that i could take you down?"


    "take me down? sorry, it''s not that i underestimate you, but it doesn''t seem possible." ai lu said sincerely.


    ye ling instantly clutched his chest, "oh, my heart aches, but you believe in miracles, right?"


    "miracles? yeah, i believe in them, but do you have any miracles on you? at the very least, it should be considered a miracle for me, right?" ai lu chuckled lightly, thinking this guy was just playing around with her.


    ye ling nodded, "alright, you tell me, what kind of miracle do you want?"


    "what miracle? well, if you can seduce the holy see''s saintess, then i''ll agree to consider becoming your woman," ai lu giggled, her laughter full of charm.


    ye ling was immediately thrilled beyond measure, haha, this woman, she''s really dug her own grave.


    "sister, you''re setting the bar a little too high, aren''t you? the saintess is the holy see''s darling, you''re practically inviting the pope to storm into our sterr family to take on ye ling," ruth laughed.


    but ye ling wore a serious face, "this really does seem difficult, but my lady, it seems like you''ve left yourself plenty of room to maneuver with what you''ve said."


    "hm? what do you mean by that?" ai lu was startled, not understanding his point.


    ye ling shook his head, "you just said that if i managed to do it, you would consider being my woman. does that mean it''s also okay if you chose not to consider it?"


    ye ling secretly rejoiced, heh heh, this woman, thinks she can escape the grasp of this young master? s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "alright alright, if you manage to get the saintess, then i''ll be your woman, how about that?" ai lu shook her head with a wry smile, this guy, taking a joke seriously.


    the holy see''s saintess, huh? isn''t he afraid of being devoured by the holy see''s followers?


    "deal! it''s settled then! haha!" ye ling suddenly shot to his feet, bursting into laughter.


    ai lu and ruth were both stupefied, had this guy gone mad?


    "ye ling, are you ill? what''s gotten into you, don''t scare me," ruth quickly placed her hand on ye ling''s forehead.


    ye ling took ruth''s hand away, "what are you saying, you''re the one who''s sick, i''m just extremely happy, haha!"


    "into the vast harem, enters another top grade beauty!" ye ling roared excitedly.


    ai lu was stunned, "no, no, you can''t possibly believe you can really seduce the holy see''s saintess, can you?"


    "seduce? i don''t need to seduce anyone at all. the saintess is already my woman, alice, my woman!" ye ling exclaimed excitedly, waving his fists.


    ai lu and ruth were both taken aback before bursting into laughter.


    "haha! ruth, this man is killing me with laughter, he dares to say anything, claiming that saintess alice is his woman!"


    "darling, it''s alright, we''ll have plenty of chances to get the saintess in the future, i believe in you!"


    the two women laughed heartily, what a joke, if the holy see''s saintess could be so easily taken, would she still be called a saintess?


    ye ling gritted his teeth, "how could you not believe me! tell me, how can i prove it to you!"


    "alright alright, no need to prove anything, when we have time, let''s take a trip to the holy see, if what you''re saying is true, then i''ll become your woman, how about that?"


    ai lu shook her head with a wry smile; this guy really was crazy, thinking he''s some kind of omnipotent god.

 Chapter 292 Giving You a Gift (9 Chapters)

    Under the inky black night sky, a figure agile as a swallow, effortlessly leapt and bounded across the international city, unseen by anyone like a stealthy cat."Those two little hussies! To actually ridicule me, wait till Alice stands before them, I''ll make them bug-eyed!" Ye Ling seethed with rage.


    Thinking of Ai Lu and Ruth''s mockery, he was livid, come on, I did indeed take down the Saintess for real.


    Actually, it wasn''t Ai Lu and Ruth''s fault, after all, who was the Saintess? She was a deity in the hearts of millions of believers, one of the two great goddesses of the West, an absolute goddess for countless families of the superpowered.


    And the other goddess was naturally Ai Lu. If Ye Ling were to get her too, the entirety of the Western superpowered would likely erupt in total chaos.


    What a joke, if both revered Western saintesses got swept away by an Eastern kid, the embarrassment would be monumental, better off dead than to live without honor.


    "Florosa, you damn old woman, if I don''t teach you a lesson like a dog, I won''t bear your name."


    "Ah, speaking of which, their surnames are so long, how do they fit it all on their identity cards and household registrations? Forget it, giving her a lesson is enough."


    Florosa''s home was in a high-rise building, on the thirty-sixth floor, and there she was, dressed in loose sleepwear, seething with anger.


    "Damn it! Such a damn it! When I get the chance, I will severely punish that despicable Huaxia kid!"


    "You will never escape the pursuit of the God Organization; there''s no way you can run."


    Florosa thundered, as today had been a monumental humiliation, and in front of so many people nonetheless.


    Thump, thump, thump, the door suddenly sounded. Florosa walked over, opened the door, and burst into laughter.


    In front of her stood a man in his twenties, handsome and robustly built.


    "Dear team leader, knowing you were in a bad mood today, I specially came to serve you," the man said with a gentle smile.


    Florosa burst into hearty laughter, yanked the man inside, slammed the door shut tightly, and led him by the hand to the bedroom, where she pushed him onto the bed.


    "You delightful devil, no wonder I''m so fond of you, lie down, let me take care of you."


    Ye Ling''s footsteps pattered against the sleek wall, scaling up to the thirty-sixth floor like Spider-Man before quietly slipping onto Florosa''s balcony.


    "Damn it, I''m all in!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth, pulled out his phone from his pocket, then silently approached the bedroom door, closed his eyes, and gently pushed it open.


    He reached the phone into the room, began recording, and a minute later, Ye Ling quickly withdrew his hand and quietly closed the door again.


    Inside the room, Florosa in her frenzy couldn''t imagine that her actions were being recorded.


    He casually pulled out some white powder from his pocket, sprinkled it on the undergarments, then wrote on a piece of paper with Huaxia characters: Your lord has visited, here are some parting gifts.


    After writing, Ye Ling vanished into the night, like a sprite of darkness.


    "Yo, that scoundrel Mick, to think he''d still come to his lair, forget it, when I get the chance, I''ll make sure to break him," Ye Ling seethed, then headed back to Steward Manor. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Florosa walked to the balcony, put on the undergarments, and then her eyes lit up when she saw the note.


    She gasped at the sight; the note on the ground was in Huaxia characters, and she could read the arrogant words: Your lord has come for a visit, and left you some presents.


    "Damn it! It has to be him! That despicable Huaxia kid!" Florosa ground her teeth, and then her expression changed drastically.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you!" Florosa screamed in a blind fury.


    Meanwhile, back at Steward Manor, Ruth and Ye Ling were asleep. Find your next read at empire


    Ding-a-ling, a shrill, urgent ringtone suddenly woke Ruth, who opened her sleepy eyes to answer the phone.


    "Miss Ruth! Quick! Ask that darn Huaxia kid what kind of drug he gave me! I can''t take it anymore! It''s itching me to death!"


    On the phone, Florosa''s voice carried a desperate pain, tinged with a plea for mercy.


    Ruth snapped awake, glanced at the sleeping Ye Ling, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What in the world had this guy done to Florosa?


    "Ah, Ye Ling, what exactly did you do to Florosa?" Ruth gently nudged Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling begrudgingly opened his eyes: "Ah, don''t disturb my sleep, will you?"


    "It''s just some extra strong itching powder, it''ll wear off in an hour. Hang up, I want to sleep."


    Having said his piece, Ye Ling turned over and went back to sleep.


    On the other end of the line, the phone dropped with a grating clatter, and in her lively city apartment, Florosa was completely stunned.


    Ah!


    I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 293 The Mad Old Woman (10th Update)

    Ruth looked at Ye Ling sound asleep on the bed and was completely speechless.What exactly had he done to that old woman Florosa? Extra-strength itching powder, what was that all about?


    You should know, Ruth had just heard Florosa''s crazed screaming and almost threw her phone away. That old woman seemed to be really angry now.


    An hour later, Ye Ling woke up, rubbing his messy hair, and sat up. Ruth had already dressed up, her light makeup highlighting her graceful beauty even more.


    "You''re awake. I''ve arranged for the chef to make you breakfast," Ruth said as she sat down on the bed and gently kissed Ye Ling. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling took a good sniff, "Mmm, not bad, smells great, truly wonderful."


    Ruth rolled her eyes at Ye Ling, her cheeks flushing with shyness as she remembered the craziness of the previous night.


    "By the way, what did you do to that old woman Florosa? What is this itching powder you mentioned, and where did you put it? How did it drive that old woman so crazy?"


    Ruth was very puzzled, but after listening to her, Ye Ling chuckled and began to explain the itching powder that caused unbearable itching once it touched the skin and couldn''t be relieved no matter what.


    "Where did you put it!" Ruth glared, completely incredulous. This guy was actually using such dirty tricks. You''re a powerful person; shouldn''t you have more dignity?


    Ye Ling snickered, "Didn''t put it anywhere specific, just in the underwear, heh. I reckon that old woman must be going insane by now."


    "Alright, you''re invincible. I bet that old woman will go crazy looking for you. Believe me, I swear in the name of God, she won''t let you off."


    Ruth couldn''t help but feel a chill thinking about it. Damn bastard, he actually put the itching powder in that place. This was practically a death sentence for Florosa; she couldn''t even imagine it.


    Too vicious, just too vicious. Ye Ling''s move had nearly cost Florosa half her life.


    "Psh, as if she could scare me," Ye Ling said dismissively. That hateful old woman, of course, Ye Ling had to find every way to get back at her, to show her who''s boss.


    The door opened, and Ai Lu came in. Seeing Ye Ling shirtless, she yelled in shock, her cheeks turning red as she hurriedly covered her eyes and shouted, "Put your clothes on, quickly!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Tsk, why so shy? You''re already my woman, and besides, I''m still in my underwear. What are you making such a fuss about?"


    "Put them on now! Quick!" Ai Lu roared, stamping her feet in protest.


    Ye Ling pouted and wrapped a small towel around his waist, then walked towards Ai Lu.


    Continue your journey with empire


    "Okay, okay, open your eyes. Look at you, so pathetic," Ye Ling said with a chuckle.


    Ai Lu opened her eyes and, seeing Ye Ling wrapped in a towel, let out a sigh of relief. But suddenly, Ye Ling trapped her against the wall, his arms bracing against it.


    "Babe, do I look strong and heroic? Don''t I look like a valiant horseman?" Ye Ling teased with a light laugh, his face almost touching Ai Lu''s.


    Ai Lu''s face immediately turned beet red, her nose filled with the scent of a man, making her incredibly nervous.


    Thump, thump, thump; Ai Lu could almost hear her own heartbeat, her face blushing, "Step aside now! Otherwise, I''ll have to strike back!"


    "Tsk, why so violent? You''re going to be the next Clan Leader of the Ross Clan. The future Queen of the Ross Clan can''t be so violent," he teased.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling snickered mischievously, then his hand reached for the towel around his waist, pretending to pull it away.


    "Ah! Don''t you dare! Ruth, control your damn man! Quick!" Ai Lu hopped around frantically shouting.


    Ruth was watching the two of them with great interest, not showing any sign of wanting to intervene.


    "Hehe, coming up next, it''s time to witness a miracle!" Ye Ling said as he gently tugged with a bit of force, and with a whoosh, the towel was yanked away.


    "Ah! You bastard! You beast! I''m going to kill... hey, you''re wearing big underwear!" Ai Lu was startled for a moment, staring at the big underwear Ye Ling was wearing.


    Ye Ling chuckled: "What''s the matter, Your Majesty? Could it be that you''re a bit disappointed? Don''t worry, you definitely won''t be disappointed this time, trust me!"


    "Get lost!" Ai Lu pushed Ye Ling away and quickly ran over to Ruth''s side, her face flushed red as if covered with rosy clouds.


    Ruth, caught between laughter and tears, said: "Look at you, sister, I think you also can''t escape his clutches."


    "Just look at you two, like a pair of bickering lovers¡ªit''s definitely fate. And my Darling is so handsome, so strong, his skills in bed will shock you, trust me!"


    Ruth spoke with a stern face, and Ai Lu, who was hiding behind her, gave her a shove.


    "You little hussy, a pair of dogs, hmph!" Ai Lu spoke defiantly, appearing quite adorable and devoid of her usual dominating aura. She seemed approachable.


    Right at that moment, a middle-aged man ran into the room: "Miss, Florosa has arrived, and she is very angry, looking for this distinguished gentleman from the East."


    "Florosa? What does she want?" Ai Lu frowned and asked, could it be because of yesterday''s incident?


    Ruth sighed and nodded: "Oh her, she''s just about driven that old lady Florosa to her death."


    After that, Ruth told Ai Lu about Ye Ling''s brave deeds from the previous day, causing Ai Lu to burst into laughter. Ye Ling was simply too wicked, wicked to a maddening extent.


    "May I interview you for a few questions?" Ai Lu jokingly asked, a rarity for her.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Yes, definitely, I welcome questions from the Queen of the Ross Clan. I''ll certainly give answers!"


    "How did you come up with this idea?" Ai Lu asked, trying to suppress her laughter.


    "Well, let''s just say it''s the punishment she deserved. You should know that I, as a person, generally don''t hold grudges overnight; I settle them the same day, no dragging my feet."


    Ye Ling nodded quite seriously as he spoke. Of course, there are overnight grudges as well, but those come with interest.


    In the Sterr Family''s drawing room, no sooner had Ye Ling and the two others arrived than a pale, worn Florosa caught sight of Ye Ling and charged at him like a crazed lioness.


    "You despicable Huaxia brat! I''ll kill you! I will!"


    Florosa roared in rage, the indignant fury of an hour''s torment almost led her to suicide. Just thinking about that itch now made her shudder uncontrollably, simply unbearable.


    "Tsk tsk, old lady, trust me, the next scene will definitely calm you down. Do you believe it?" Ye Ling waved his hand seriously.


    Florosa gritted her teeth: "I only believe that the next moment I will bite you to death, do you believe that?"


    To calm down, dammit, anyone who could calm down wouldn''t be normal.


    Not biting you to death is already a testament to your good fortune, and now you still expect me to calm down.


    Ye Ling laughed softly: "Trust me, you''ll regret the words you''ve just said. Believe me, you''ll be very calm!"

 Chapter 294 Alright, You Win

    Florosa nearly lunged forward to bite off that damn Huaxia boy''s underwear when she heard Ye Ling''s words."What a joke, to have put me in this state. I''m already showing high class by not killing you, and you really think I''ll calm down?"


    Perhaps it''s the calm before the storm, huh?


    Ye Ling chuckled, took out his phone from his pocket, casually pressed a few buttons, and then put the phone screen in front of Florosa.


    Suddenly, a strange cry sounded from the phone, Ye Ling promptly turned it off, and then waved the phone in his hand at Florosa.


    "How about it, dear special unit chief, you crazy old woman!" Ye Ling smiled.


    Ruth and Ai Lu were somewhat puzzled; they wondered what Ye Ling had shown to Florosa that made this crazed old lady suddenly quiet down and even more pale.


    Florosa laughed awkwardly, her face as pale as paper, and large beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Florosa asked through gritted teeth, this blackmail material was lethal. If it got out, her position would be certainly lost, and she would be demoted to a commoner.


    For her, who had caused tremendous damage to many people with special abilities, if she were to step down from the position of special unit chief, her fate would probably be more painful than death.


    "What do I want to do? You tell me, inform me where the suitcase Jiang Bin brought is now," Ye Ling said with an easy laugh.


    Florosa sneered: "Hmph, dream on. I am telling you, I''m a highly educated, quality national civil servant; don''t think that just because you have some dirt on me, you can threaten me!"


    "I''ll have you know that we great Mi Country people don''t fall for that; threats have never worked on us." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling was momentarily taken aback after hearing Florosa''s words. Yikes, was this damned old woman truly impervious? Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    "Alright then, Ruth, with the help of your family''s power, help me send out a video. I want the whole Mi Country to see it. Is that a difficulty?"


    Ye Ling said with a faint smile, "What a damn joke, I''ve got the upper hand so I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Don''t worry, darling, it''s easier than eating," Ruth said cooperatively. Though the Sterr Family''s power was not as strong as the Ross or Locke Clan''s, it was still top-tier nobility with quite the influence.


    Florosa immediately panicked: "Huaxia boy! Don''t forget what you did this morning. I''ll sue you for entering my private room and then assaulting me!"


    "Ha ha! You''re really funny, old woman. Assault you? It was just some itching powder. Don''t forget, evidence, evidence, everything requires evidence."


    "What evidence do you have? A note with Huaxia characters? Don''t joke around, even the federal investigators won''t believe that evidence."


    "On the other hand, there''s certain evidence in my possession, oh, you''d better think carefully, or else, heh heh!"


    Ye Ling sneered, "Damn it, you''re trying to pull this with me again? You think you can sue me without any evidence?"


    "Wishful thinking! You won''t be able to take that classified document, so you might as well give up on that idea!" Florosa snapped angrily.


    For that classified document, they had lost so many people, paid such a huge price, there was no way she would tell Ye Ling the location.


    Ye Ling shook his head: "Just tell me the location. Whether I can take it or not is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m telling you! I am a well-educated and qualified government official, don''t you dare threaten me. I won''t stand for it. And let me tell you, Huaxia kid, you''re finished!"


    Florosa seemed to be battling it out with Ye Ling, but how could Ye Ling be afraid of the provocation from an ant.


    "Tsk tsk, fine, since that''s the way you want it, I''ll accommodate you. Ruth, take my phone, there''s definitely stuff in there the whole Mi Country would be interested in, tsk tsk, good stuff indeed."


    Ye Ling chuckled sinisterly, about to throw the phone to Ruth. Ruth, intrigued, nodded her head; she really wanted to know what was in it, as did Ai Lu.


    "Alright, you win, but by doing this, you''re asking me to betray my country!" Florosa quickly waved her hands.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "What does that have to do with me? If Jiang Bin can betray my country, why can''t you? Besides, you just accidentally told me this address, didn''t you?"


    "You''re not wrong, once you''ve told me the address, I''ll go get the files myself. Whether they can defend the place or not, that''s their problem, not yours."


    Ye Ling laughed lightly. Once he had the address, he would storm that damned secret base, wreak havoc, grab the box, and then make a clean getaway.


    Florosa gnashed her teeth: "Huaxia kid, that base is not as simple as you think. It''s swarming with experts; you definitely won''t be able to get in."


    "I''m going to say this one last time: whether I can get in or not is my problem. I ask you for the last time, where is it!"


    Ye Ling seemed to lose his patience; he wasn''t just trying to get the documents earlier but also waiting for the Sterr Family''s intelligence.


    However, if someone opened that box, it would cause a disaster; hence, Ye Ling couldn''t wait any longer. He needed to act fast to prevent any other incidents from arising.


    "Fine! I''ll tell you, it''s at a deserted laboratory thirty miles from here, right over there."


    Florosa took a deep breath and still said it, "But I advise you, you''d better not go, or God will surely punish you, and you will die inside."


    "Thank you for your kind suggestion, Ms. Florosa, but my safety is none of your business. And this information won''t leak out; trust my promise."


    Ye Ling nodded, then waved his hand, issuing an eviction order as if he were the Clan Leader of the Sterr Family himself.


    Florosa left, carrying a heart full of anger. A respected leader of the divine group, once haughty and proud, had been threatened by a Huaxia kid holding leverage over her.


    "Damn it! It''s all because of lustful mistakes!" Florosa sat in the car, furiously pounding on the seat as she screamed.


    But it was all in vain now. The address had been told to Ye Ling, and all she could do was pray, hoping that the document had already been opened, or that Ye Ling, the damned man, would be killed outright at the secret base.


    At Sterr Manor, Ye Ling watched Florosa''s retreating figure with a cold sneer.


    "Ye Ling, what kind of leverage do you have on this old lady? Why is she so afraid of you?"


    Ruth and Ai Lu were both very curious. This old lady was not afraid of heaven or earth, so how did Ye Ling manage to make her leave with teary eyes.


    Ye Ling chuckled lightly, tossing the phone to the two women: "Open this video."


    Ruth nodded, opened the video, and suddenly two screams pierced the sky at Sterr Manor.

 Chapter 295 The Thoughts of the Two Women

    In the drawing room of the Sterr Family estate, Ai Lu and Ruth''s cheeks were hot, and their hearts raced as if a deer were crashing through their chests. They passed the cellphone to Ye Ling as if it were a hot potato.Ye Ling was dumbfounded, "Is such a big reaction necessary? Don''t they say you Westerners are bold and open? How can a video cause this much distress?"


    "Ruth, you weren''t like this last night."


    Ruth shook her head vigorously, "No, it was just too disgusting. Look at her flabby white flesh; she looks like a pig, and yet she can moan so intensely."


    "Ugh, I can''t take it. I''m going to vomit. Oh my goodness, Florosa is also so unrestrained. That poor pretty boy, he really has it rough."


    Ye Ling nodded, apparently Ruth''s aesthetic judgment wasn''t bad at all; it was quite refined.


    "What about you? You''re not grossed out too, are you? Disgust doesn''t usually cause blushing cheeks. Come on, tell me what''s going on, my precious Queen."


    Ye Ling chuckled, and Ai Lu immediately glared at him, but under Ye Ling''s intense gaze, she timidly lowered her head.


    "I was just curious. Florosa looked like she was in pain, so why were her cries so excited? Is this kind of thing really that miraculous?"


    "Pah, pah, pah, what am I saying? Don''t talk to me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ai Lu swung her fists, not at all like a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment level, but more like a tender young girl bursting with youthful vigor.


    Ye Ling and Ruth were taken aback, then burst into hearty laughter, especially Ye Ling, "Oh wow, my precious Queen, you''ve got spring fever, haven''t you?"


    "Haha! Don''t worry, if you want to try it out, I''ll make you feel good tonight, hehe, and you''ll be absolutely satisfied."


    Ye Ling laughed out loud, and Ai Lu suddenly swung one hand, summoning a roaring fire dragon next to Ye Ling, full of imposing presence.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? You resort to violence over a single disagreement? Watch me teach you a lesson!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling chuckled, reaching out towards the fire dragon with his hand. Ai Lu was shocked and repeatedly told him not to, as she was very aware of the power of her own abilities.


    The fire dragon was incredibly fierce, containing a terrifying temperature that could instantly melt steel, let alone a human hand. "What is this fool doing?" she thought.


    Yet the next moment, she was dumbfounded. Ye Ling firmly grasped the frenzied fire dragon, and with a forceful squeeze, it shattered into bits and pieces.


    Sparks flew, scattering to the ground. Ye Ling casually dusted his hands off and in a flash, was already beside Ai Lu.


    With a sweeping motion, Ai Lu let out a scream as she fell into his arms. Her body tensed instantly, feeling as though she had been electrocuted, a sensation of numbness overwhelming her.


    "Bastard! Get your hand off!" Ai Lu saw Ye Ling''s magical hand climbing onto her body and roared.


    "Hehe, this is your punishment. I''ll go get the documents now; you wash up and wait for me at home."


    After speaking, Ye Ling vanished like a shadow from the spot.


    Ai Lu and Ruth were stunned, his methods were truly godlike; it was inconceivable, almost like he had the ability to turn invisible.


    "How strong exactly is this guy?" Ai Lu murmured, her eyes filled with doubt.


    Ruth chuckled softly, "Tsk tsk, my dear sister, what I want to know is, did you enjoy it just now?"


    "Even you''re mocking me? I''ll show you!" Ai Lu blushed, swinging her fists at Ruth.


    The two of them scuffled into a jumble, and after a few minutes, they stopped, sitting on the floor, gazing into the distance.


    "Sister, we''ve had a good relationship since we were young, up until now, but we''re different."


    "I''ve already been with several men, and now surrendering myself to Ye Ling isn''t a compromise. But it''s different for you," she said.


    As Ruth turned around, she looked at Ai Lu, who was also staring into the distance, and continued, "You''re one of the successors of the Ross Clan, your status is incomparably noble."


    "Even a princess isn''t as elevated as you, plus you have no romantic experience whatsoever."


    "Listen to me, if you don''t want to fall into this guy''s hands, leave now, avoid seeing him before he leaves Mi Country; otherwise, you''ll definitely be captivated by him."


    Ai Lu gently shook her head, "If I am truly drawn to him, falling into the river of love, then that would be the most wonderful gift bestowed by God."


    "However, to become my man, as I said yesterday, he would have to create a miracle. Besides, right now, I only have a slight favorable impression of him."


    "It''s not nearly enough. My man, Ai Lu''s man, needs to be a king, an invincible king of the world!"


    The women of the Ross Clan, perhaps the new generation of empresses, couldn''t settle for an ordinary man. Not just for Ai Lu, even the Ross Clan wouldn''t allow it.


    Both women''s thoughts drifted into the distance, and in their hearts, there sprouted a quiet presence of the man they had known for just two days, yet had taken root and begun to grow.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s figure quietly appeared in the secret laboratory that Florosa had mentioned.


    "Damn Florosa, is this what you call a laboratory? This is clearly a military base!" Ye Ling cursed through gritted teeth¡ªit was a fully armed military base.


    More importantly, within this base, there were powerful auras everywhere, the strongest of which had already reached the Golden Core Stage.


    Ye Ling also detected the frantic scanning of countless ultraviolet rays. For him to infiltrate was simply impossible.


    Although he was already a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage, his life signature was still present, and it was many times stronger than others''.


    His life force was surging and conspicuous, as if the devices here were specifically designed to target cultivators.


    If any living creature exceeding the standard life signature was detected, an immediate alarm would be triggered. Thus, for Ye Ling, becoming invisible or sneaking in was out of the question.


    Given the situation, a frontal assault was the only option. Regardless, he had to retrieve those confidential documents¡ªthey couldn''t fall into their hands!


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, cracked a slight smile, and appeared more than fifty meters away from the main gate.


    "Who are you! Halt, foreign man! This is a military area. If you advance any further, we will open fire!"


    At the base entrance, soldiers on a tall watchtower shouted coldly, guns loaded and aimed directly at Ye Ling, their intent to kill palpable.


    The click of weapons being chambered echoed as they focused their sights on Ye Ling''s form, radiating lethal intent.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. If he was going to get inside, there was no time for delay¡ªhe needed to settle this quickly.


    "I''m here for something. Once I find it, I''ll leave immediately," Ye Ling said as he continued walking forward, still smiling.


    The soldiers immediately frowned, guns trained on Ye Ling, ready to fire.


    "Leave now, there is nothing here for you!"


    "Soldiers, prepare to fire. If he takes one more step forward, shoot to kill!"


    The soldier yelled, while Ye Ling across from them scoffed, his figure still advancing forward.

 Chapter 296 The Devil! He is the devil!

    Seeing that Ye Ling completely disregarded their warnings and threats, the soldiers were instantly enraged."Soldiers, open fire and kill him!" the leading soldier bellowed fiercely.


    This was a secret experimental base in Mi Country, where the most advanced technologies in the world were present. No outsiders were allowed entry, not even allowed to get close.


    Thus, Ye Ling''s actions had struck a nerve with them. Since you dare to intrude, we will kill you without having to bear any responsibility.


    Pop pop pop, bullets raged out from the guns on the scouting tower like roaring fire dragons.


    Ye Ling''s body suddenly accelerated, and countless bullets hit him without leaving even a white mark, just falling to the ground after striking him.


    Ratatatata, the leader of the soldiers, gritting his teeth, grabbed a heavy machine gun and started firing wildly, the roaring bullets were deafening.


    "Bastard! Die!" the leader cursed. "I knew you weren''t ordinary, damn yellow-skinned person, taste our newly invented Demon Extinguishing Bullets!"


    The leader frantically shot at Ye Ling, and the bullets that hit Ye Ling actually produced a huge impact force and a weak trace of Spiritual Power.


    Ye Ling paused and clicked his tongue. So they even had these kinds of bullets. If it were a cultivator or a supernatural being in the Innate Realm, they couldn''t withstand it.


    However, it was futile. Ye Ling, who had cultivated to the fourth level of the Extinction Golden Body, had a defense that could be called invincible. Such a weak attack wouldn''t even make him lose a single hair.


    "What! This is impossible!" exclaimed the soldier leader in shock. "Quick, sound the alarm..." Could he be a devil?


    But even a devil should be dead by now. Within this experimental base, there were too many inconceivable events. They had seen them all.


    Vampires, werewolves, and even those with genetic mutations like the Hulk. Their bullets had a massive killing power against these creatures.


    And just as the soldier leader was shouting, suddenly a hand reached out and grabbed his throat, and a feeling of powerlessness instantly spread throughout his body.


    His body struggled violently, his face grew paler, his breathing rapid, unable to catch a breath.


    "Save... save me!" The leader flailed with his hands, but the hand clutching his neck was like steel, utterly unyielding.


    Crack, a clear sound of a bone breaking echoed, alarming all the soldiers, who then started firing their machine guns wildly at Ye Ling.


    Ratatatata, bullets spraying out like a roaring fire dragon. But when the bullets roared forth, Ye Ling''s figure had already silently disappeared from their view.


    "What! Damn it, is he a ghost?"


    "Impossible! Everyone on guard, he will show up again, otherwise..."


    Boom, with a loud noise, the talking soldier fell to the ground, his head broken and bleeding profusely, lifeless.


    Horror was still in his eyes, but it had been overtaken by an expanse of deathly gray.


    The soldier had been struck on the head by Ye Ling with the Godslayer Stone. With no chance to resist, he was smacked to death instantly.


    The Godslayer Stone was terrifying. Even a Golden Core Stage powerhouse couldn''t withstand it for long, let alone an ordinary person. There wasn''t even a sliver of a chance.


    "What awaits you is death!" Ye Ling sneered coldly, holding a brick in hand, already beginning his killing spree among the crowd.


    With every raise and drop of his hand, a brick took a life. Ye Ling was like the Grim Reaper, descending silently upon the living. Whoever he gazed upon died, his gaze deadlier than an evil eye that impregnates.


    Within less than a minute, all the soldiers in the reconnaissance tower had died. Ye Ling''s eyes were ice cold as he leapt into the air and jumped down directly.


    At the moment he leaped down, alarms sounded through the sky, shrill and urgent.


    In a flurry, troops armed to the teeth rushed out crazily, their expressions indifferent as they began a wild barrage of gunfire aimed at Ye Ling. The air was soon thick with the smell of gunpowder. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling''s figure flickered, ghost-like, as he rapidly dodged through the hail of bullets.


    Thump, thump, thump, Ye Ling suddenly twisted his body and, like a wild beast, began to run crazily. The seven Golden Cores within him erupted violently, emitting waves of earth-shattering momentum from within his body.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s aura surged like sea waves, lifting a huge swell that ferociously slammed the surrounding people to the ground, their bones shattered.


    "You''ve got guts! An Innate with powers from Huaxia, are you challenging us, Mi Country?" Suddenly, a Foundation Establishment Level powerhouse charged crazily towards Ye Ling.


    This powerhouse had a fierce expression, bellowing loudly, his body soaring through the air like a resplendent rainbow streaking towards Ye Ling.


    Boom, the powerhouse made his move, a flame flickering slowly in the palm of his hand, dazzling to the eye, but in an instant, the flame in his palm exploded into a roaring inferno.


    Whoosh, the flames soared, turning half the sky red, burning the heavens like fiery clouds. And this flame was charging crazily towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face remained ice-cold as he struck out with his left hand, sending a massive wave of air towards that terrible flame.


    In a rush, the soaring flames as if meeting extinction, instantly shrank and disappeared. The originally terrifying fire was now gone without even a trace left behind.


    "Delivering your own head to me? Come, face your demise!" Ye Ling roared, his toes sprang up, as he crazily charged towards the opposing Foundation Establishment Level powerhouse with the brick already raised high in his grasp.


    The next moment, all the soldiers'' eyes filled with terror, and as for the powerhouse facing Ye Ling, his body trembled violently, feeling as if a true Asura had descended from the heavens.


    Smack, Ye Ling''s right hand came down ferociously, and the black brick smashed into the face of the Foundation Establishment Level powerhouse.


    Thud, thud, the powerhouse immediately fell to the ground, rolling to the wall like a ball, and then crashed headfirst through a wall.


    Rumble and crash, the wall collapsed, dust billowing everywhere. The powerhouse struggled to lift his head from the debris, but with a throb at his chest, he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    "You, still thinking of escaping?" Ye Ling looked at the soldiers in the courtyard and coldly smiled.


    With a single point of his finger, whoosh, behind Ye Ling, a dense swarm of sword shadows roared into existence, each one like a deathly reaper.


    "Thousand Swords Formation, annihilation unto all!"


    Whoa, Ye Ling shouted loudly, as his fingers jabbed out with force, and the Thousand Swords Formation behind him lashed out in all directions at the soldiers.


    "Oh no! The devil! God, come save us!"


    "No! He is the devil, the devil reviled by thousands, save me!"


    Countless soldiers instantly lost their will to resist, feeling like mere insects, easily ground to dust by the overwhelming sword array.


    Whizz, whizz, whizz, the sword array activated, speeding crazily, slaughtering all the soldiers.


    With a muffled grunt, a soldier''s body shook. He looked down at his chest, pierced through and through, then collapsing lifelessly to the ground.

 Chapter 297 God of Slaughter

    ```Thud, thud, thud, dull sounds echoed as columns of blood spurted into the air and bodies fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The entire testing base had turned into a horrific Abi Hell, sending chills down the spine of anyone who beheld it.


    And Ye Ling alone, armed only with a lance, charged into hell, killing everyone in such a way that left them trembling in fear.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, terrifying figures appeared in mid-air, their faces pale with fury upon seeing the gruesome scene and corpses below.


    "Huaxia man! Are you trying to provoke a war between two nations? Do you not have any humanity?" A Foundation Establishment Late Stage powerhouse roared, his eyes filled with burning murderous intent.


    "Huaxia boy, you''re courting death!"


    Boom, everyone took a step forward at the same time, an overwhelming aura pressing down fiercely toward Ye Ling.


    Hum, like dark clouds covering the sky, in an instant, a resplendent golden radiance erupted from within Ye Ling, as the seven Golden Cores inside him unleashed their strongest spiritual power. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the seven Golden Cores erupting and the Extinction Golden Body reinforced, a symphony of dragon''s roars and tiger''s howls emanated from within him, and the Nine Nether Emperor Technique was fully deployed. At this moment, Ye Ling unleashed all his strongest combat abilities since his reincarnation.


    "I do not represent Huaxia, nor do you represent Mi Country!"


    You should know that the things here originally belonged to our Huaxia, so there is nothing wrong with me taking them back."


    "Those who block my path shall die!"


    Boom, Ye Ling moved, with Godslayer Stone in one hand and sword fingers in the other, his presence was overwhelming.


    "Huaxia boy, you are seeking your own death. The fury ignites the heavens, annihilating all the demons in the world!"


    A Golden Core Early Stage powerhouse shouted, pointing with one hand as a streak of fire fell from the sky, carrying a terrible aura as it furiously bombarded Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling suddenly looked up, his expression fierce: "Get lost!"


    Crack, the terrifying stream of fire completely dispersed under Ye Ling''s shout, a sight that made everyone gasp in shock, their eyes filled with horror.


    "This is impossible! How can someone shatter my attack with just a word? My ability is invincible; this must be a dream!"


    The ability user who released the stream of fire muttered to himself, his attacks had never failed before, where his fire went, everything turned to desolate extinction, nothing could withstand it.


    However, today, Ye Ling''s strength left him completely disoriented.


    "You''re thinking too much." Ye Ling''s figure flashed, appearing beside him with fingers combined as a sword, lightly slashing, and a fierce and terrifying force of spiritual power shot out.


    Whoosh, the head of this Golden Core Stage ability user flew off, blood spraying into the air, sending chills down one''s spine.


    A renowned powerhouse was effortlessly slain by Ye Ling like one would kill a dog, without the slightest struggle.


    Meanwhile, the moment Ye Ling''s aura erupted, all the powerhouses of the Western Continent were alarmed, looking towards the sky with somber expressions.


    "Who is it, who has again brought forth a terrifying monster into the world? Is he unleashing his fury or showing off his strength?"


    In the distant Holy See, an elderly man with white hair and beard stood before a dazzling golden chair, holding the Divine Staff and wearing a divine crown, mumbling to himself.


    In another corner of the Western Continent, a wild-looking powerhouse suddenly emerged from a mountain cave, looking at the sky, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "Isn''t this age already the Age of the End of Dharma? Could it be that during the Age of the End of Dharma, prodigies will emerge in succession?"


    Atop the icy glaciers, an old man was meditating, floating mid-air. Feeling the powerful and invincible aura of Ye Ling, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    ```


    "It seems that he is about to emerge, I must go and stop him." As his words fell, the elder quietly vanished above the glacier, with space itself slightly fluctuating.


    All over the Western Continent, the psychic community was shocked by Ye Ling''s aura, as terrifying old monsters emerged one after another, either rushing towards the place where Ye Ling''s momentum originated or staring into the starry sky.


    And in the Sterr estate, within that same mysterious study, Old Steward set down his book and stood up, his face full of surprise.


    "The best era has arrived, my Sterr Family will once again lead the entire world, spreading the glory of the Sterr Family across the whole cosmos!"


    Having said this, Old Steward entered the mysterious passage, his decrepit figure swallowed up amidst the roaring dragon cries.


    Meanwhile, at the secret trial base, Ye Ling was covered in blood, with his left hand''s fingers like a sword, Spiritual Power bursting forth, marking the passing of a life, like a withering flower losing all vitality.


    In his right hand, he held the Godslayer Stone, terrifyingly powerful, truly embodying the phrase, "A scratch means injury, a touch means death."


    Ye Ling, like an evil spirit crawling out of Nine Nether Hell, enveloped the entire trial base in his killing intent; no one dared to face him.


    In midair, the four surviving Foundation Establishment Stage psychics, trembling with fear at the sight of Ye Ling covered in blood, faces pale.


    "You devil, God will surely punish you!"


    "You''re not human, you''re a demon! The glorious light of the Lord will certainly purify you!"


    All four were shivering, constantly retreating; they had been scared witless by Ye Ling. None of the once high and mighty could withstand a single strike from him.


    Every attack from Ye Ling claimed a life, his hands like a butcher''s, stained with fresh blood.


    "I''m sorry, your God cannot govern me, so this is where your lives come to an end!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s figure flickered, shooting past the four like a beam of aurora, a gust of wind blowing as Ye Ling walked expressionlessly towards the laboratory of the trial base.


    Up in the air, the four still stood suspended, their eyes widening as a horrifying gash suddenly split open in each of their chests.


    Boom, columns of blood spurted out, creating an exotic flower in midair, bright and eerie.


    Thump thump, the four fell to the ground, their eyes wide open even in death, unaccepting.


    The trial base was littered with bodies, a thick aura of death pervading the skies for miles around, the stench of blood pungent.


    Ye Ling approached a coded door, his fist smashing out fiercely, crackling with sparks of electricity, as the door was completely shattered by his blow.


    This emaciated figure walked into the room, the same emaciated figure that had claimed nearly every life in the base.


    In the distance, a pale-faced young man was flying frantically towards the secret trial base, his eyes filled with boundless rage.


    "This is a challenge to my authority; whoever it is, must accept the punishment of death!"


    One of Mi Country''s Guardians, that age-old monster who still looked like a young man even after living for hundreds of years, was charging madly towards Ye Ling.


    Inside the secret laboratory of the trial base, a dozen men in white coats were busy manning a myriad of instruments.


    And at the center of the instruments was a white iron box, with lasers constantly sweeping across it.


    "We have already deciphered the material of this mysterious box, we will soon be able to open it."


    Everyone was incomparably excited, unaware that a god of death was about to arrive!

 Chapter 298 Emperor Yasi

    Seeing that the box''s elemental arrangement analysis was complete, a wave of immediate joy swept through all the researchers in white lab coats.This box was extremely difficult to extract contents from; that Jiang Bin from Huaxia had plenty of tricks up his sleeve.


    The first layer of protection: the box was secured with a password, one that was sketched out in a 64-square grid pattern.


    The second layer of protection: even if one cracked the password, they needed Jiang Bin''s fingerprint to unlock it, as well as a blood sample analysis¡ªa password box with the highest level of security in the world today.


    If they had simply wanted to open this box, it would have actually been quite simple; brute force could have pried it open, but they didn''t dare to do so.


    After all, it contained Huaxia''s secret documents; had they forcibly opened the box and damaged the contents, they would have been considered criminals in Mi Country.


    Therefore, in this laboratory, they had worked tirelessly day and night trying to unlock this password box, and now they finally saw the first light of hope.


    The researchers were all ecstatic to the point of giddiness, their expressions revealing everything, this time, that so-called Jiang Bin had completely lost his value for exploitation.


    "Ten seconds, open this box and immediately send the contents to national defense!" the leader of the researchers in white lab coats ordered, calm yet his eyes filled with surprise and delight.


    Squeak, squeak, suddenly, beams of laser light began to emerge on the surface of the box, slowly revolving. What made people click their tongues in wonder was that the box, much like air, gradually vanished in certain parts.


    "Fantastic! Our hard work was not in vain, hurry up!"


    Many were clenching their fists tightly, having finally accomplished this daunting task. It took them no less than a dozen days to open the box.


    It wasn''t that they took so long because they weren''t elites; the difficulty was infinitely magnified because they had to open it without damaging the documents inside.


    A few seconds later, the lasers gradually ceased, and all eyes were on the thick file laying on the table, their faces alight with joy.


    "Quick! Take it and have someone deliver it to national defense, someone is waiting there!" the leading researcher exclaimed excitedly.


    The others nodded hurriedly, but just at that moment, a thunderous boom sounded, and the door to their lab collapsed, falling to the ground amidst dust and debris.


    A lean figure appeared amid the dense dust, accompanied by a thick smell of blood that was quite pungent.


    "I think, our belongings should not be taken by you just yet, don''t you agree?"


    A voice, nonchalant and irreverent, rang out, causing everyone''s pupils to dilate in shock. It was a young Huaxia man with a reckless smile on his face, leaning against the doorframe, his body drenched in blood, looking like a death god showered in slaughter.


    "How did you get in here! Security, security!" the head researcher screamed, his eyes flashing with terror.


    The intruder was indeed Ye Ling, who waved his hand dismissively: "Alright, enough with the pretense. If I could get in here, it means they''re all dead."


    "You''re lying! This base is filled with so many elite warriors and powerful beings with special abilities, how could you possibly force your way in here, tell me, how did you do it?"


    The leader shouted, but Ye Ling simply waved his hand again: "Honestly, I really dislike people like you. You already know the outcome, yet you keep up your stubborn resistance."


    "Alright, alright, no need for further talk. They''re all dead, shouldn''t you be preparing to lay down your lives for your country?"


    Ye Ling sneered, and the pupils of all the researchers in white lab coats contracted sharply, a tinge of terror rising in their hearts as they involuntarily stepped back, their faces clouded with fear.


    They were researchers, not combatants; none had the mental fortitude to face death calmly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt, it''s settled then."


    Ye Ling smiled, flicked his finger with a snap, and at the moment the snapping sound echoed, everyone''s bodies shuddered, and they slowly lay down on the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really effortless, but with my strength, what isn''t easily within reach?" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling started being narcissistic again, his body flashed, and he directly collected the stack of documents into his storage ring, and then left the laboratory.


    As Ye Ling''s figure walked into the courtyard, suddenly, an immensely powerful aura charged towards this place from not far away.


    "Yo, another powerful one, but what''s he here for? To send his head over from a thousand miles away?" Ye Ling smiled.


    Whoosh, a figure swept through the sky, it was the several-hundred-year-old young man Ruth had mentioned, his complexion pale, his eyes burning with raging fury.


    "Huaxia cultivator, aren''t you going too far? This is a challenge to my authority!" the young man said coldly, his heart stirring with murderous intent as he glanced at the corpses on the ground.


    The bastard, daring to kill so many people on his territory, was this a provocation?


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "Who are you? You act like you''re some big shot."


    The young man took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the murderous intent in his heart, "You should know my name, I am Emperor Yasi. Huaxia cultivator, you should be aware of the Supernatural Alliance''s covenant."


    Emperor Yasi said coldly, looking at Ye Ling with a feeling of palpitations, and decided to try to suppress Ye Ling with his moral high ground first.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "What Supernatural Alliance covenant crap; I''m here to take back what''s ours. Your people want to kill me, am I supposed to just stand here and wait for death?"


    "What a joke, and yeah, that Emperor Adam or whatever, stop showing off here and beat it; I''m waiting to get home."


    Having said that, Ye Ling turned around to leave, and Emperor Yasi''s face turned green with rage, "Huaxia cultivator, your insolence has gone too far!"


    "In that case, then stay, anyone who dares to challenge Emperor Yasi must be punished!"


    Boom, Emperor Yasi made his move, his Golden Core pinnacle cultivation bursting out wildly. He was one of the peak powerhouses of the world, entitled to look down upon any existence.


    His figure shot out like a rainbow, aflame with fire, Emperor Yasi swung his arm, and a terrifying force headed straight for Ye Ling.


    Thud, Ye Ling raised his arm to block, the tremendous force actually causing him to take several steps back, a trace of surprise rising in his eyes.


    This guy had such incredible strength that even with his Extinction Golden Body''s Fourthfold, he was pushed back. It seemed one should never underestimate the heroes of the world.


    "What! Impossible!"


    On the other side, Emperor Yasi felt like he had struck a hard boulder; his usually terrifying force had no effect at all.


    Instead, he was repelled by that force, retreating dozens of steps before finally coming to a laborious halt.


    Emperor Yasi put away his contempt, and suddenly, a longsword appeared in his hand, flickering with vast white light, the blade wide, filled with terrible Spiritual Power.


    Seeing Emperor Yasi take out his weapon, Ye Ling naturally also took the Godslayer Stone from his storage ring into his hand.


    "Huaxia cultivator! Are you too disdainful?" "Fuck, you''re actually using a brick to fight against the mighty Emperor Yasi?"


    Emperor Yasi, seeing the black brick in Ye Ling''s hand, immediately darkened his expression and roared in a low voice.

 Chapter 299 What Scrap Copper and Iron

    Emperor Yasi was so furious that he felt like he was about to explode with anger, wishing he could just bite Ye Ling to death."Are you joking with me?"


    "I am the mighty Emperor Yasi, the invincible powerhouse standing at the pinnacle of the pyramid throughout the Western world and even the entire globe."


    "Yes, I know you''re strong, but do you really need to show off like this, carrying around a broken brick?"


    Ye Ling was stunned, "That Emperor Adam or whatever."


    "Adam! I am Emperor Yasi! Do you understand ''Yasi''?" Emperor Yasi roared furiously.


    Ye Ling hurriedly nodded, "Names, huh? Aren''t they just a code? What difference does it make if it''s Adam or Yasi? Look at how seriously you take it."


    "Also, this Emperor Yasi, let me tell you, what gives you the right to look down on this black brick in my hand?"


    "This black brick can slay gods when encountered and smack demons when faced. And you dare underestimate it?"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth. Damn it, this was the Godslayer Stone, the beloved object of that old undying Qing Emperor. If Qing Emperor knew Emperor Yasi spoke of his treasured item like this, Ye Ling figured the Qing Emperor would insanely come charging back from the Immortal Realm to avenge the honor of his beloved treasure.


    Emperor Yasi''s face turned green with anger at Ye Ling''s incessant chatter.


    "All this talk is pointless; today, you must die!"


    Boom, Emperor Yasi''s figure flickered like a ghost, furiously charging at Ye Ling. The longsword in his hand suddenly lifted, sending a dazzling streak of sword light viciously towards Ye Ling.


    Sword Qi unparalleled, containing terrifying explosive power, slashed towards Ye Ling. Meanwhile, Ye Ling himself wore a cold smile, but deep inside he was extremely cautious.


    This sword light gave him a feeling of threat that baffled him.


    Clang, Ye Ling fiercely slapped at it with the Godslayer Stone in his hand, shattering the terrifying sword light. The force knocked him back repeatedly.


    Creak, Ye Ling''s toes carved a long trench into the ground, surprised by the massive force.


    "This damned wretch, how could he possess such strength? This is simply not the power of the Golden Core Stage!" Ye Ling furrowed his brow.


    With the strength of his seven Golden Cores fully unleashed, if compared, even a peak Golden Core Stage cultivator couldn''t shake him. And yet, this guy had actually managed to force him back, an utterly inconceivable feat.


    That being said, there was only one possibility for this man¡ªhe must have reached the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, or at the very least, set one foot into it.


    "Are you about to make a breakthrough?" Ye Ling asked with an icy tone and a glint of ferocity in his eyes.


    Emperor Yasi, hovering midair, sneered, "As for my cultivation, who in this world may confidently best me?"


    "I can feel it, once I make this breakthrough, I will be unmatched under the heavens. So, Huaxia boy, today is the day you die!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling laughed. He was right. It was only a half-step into the Transcendance Tribulation Stage¡ªnot a threat to Ye Ling.


    The strength of the seven Golden Cores made Ye Ling stronger than ever before; it didn''t matter if it was a half-step or a real Transcendance Tribulation Stage practitioner, he was utterly fearless!


    "Ignorant fool, with such a narrow view of the world," Ye Ling sneered.


    Whoosh, he went on the offensive. The power of his seven Golden Cores burst out like an uncontrollable torrent, completely breaking free from the constraints.


    "Taste my brick!" Ye Ling shouted, as he swung the Godslayer Stone relentlessly, aiming a fierce blow at Emperor Yasi.


    Emperor Yasi was taken aback, feeling an unprecedented pressure, but he was also utterly unafraid. His longsword suddenly rose, and a terrifyingly brilliant sword light burst forth.


    "Slash!"


    Emperor Yasi bellowed, with blood vessels bursting on his pale face as he clenched his teeth and his Spiritual Power surged within him.


    Whoosh, the sword light descended from the heavens, ferociously aiming to strike Ye Ling. However, Ye Ling''s Godslayer Stone was also swinging with a fierce offensive, approaching rapidly.


    Clang, the Godslayer Stone harshly struck the body of Emperor Yasi''s longsword. Both of them trembled violently, then suddenly two earth-shattering auras erupted.


    ```


    Whoosh, whoosh, both individuals continuously retreated, the violent airwaves generated from the fierce battle directly blasted the surrounding ground into deep pits.


    "Bastard! What on earth is that goddamn brick in your hand!"


    Opposite him, Emperor Yasi was completely stunned. The longsword in his hand had developed terrifying cracks running through it like a spiderweb, dense and numerous.


    Damnit, Emperor Yasi''s heart was bleeding; that spiritual artifact had been with him for hundreds of years, reaping countless lost souls beneath its blade.


    This sword was Emperor Yasi''s treasured possession, as dear to him as the Godslayer Stone was to the Qing Emperor.


    And now it was about to shatter, and Emperor Yasi could clearly sense the dense spiritual power within his longsword rapidly draining away.


    "Huaxia brat! I''m going to kill you!"


    Emperor Yasi went completely mad, his golden hair flying wildly, his eyes blood-red.


    Ye Ling was startled, then burst into laughter, "Wow, hey, what kind of crappy sword are you holding there that can''t even match my brick, huh?"


    "Tell me! Is that piece of scrap metal in your hand stolen from some museum?"


    "You know you''re destroying a cultural relic, you poor old coot!"


    Ye Ling laughed uproariously, incessantly mocking Emperor Yasi, who was nearly losing his mind on the other side.


    His treasure, his beloved weapon, Emperor Yasi''s expression gradually shifted from rage to calmness, but within those calm eyes were a chilling, deadly coldness.


    "Prepare to die!"


    Whoosh, Emperor Yasi moved, his longsword cleaving fiercely as a massive sword phantom suddenly appeared above his head.


    The shadow of the sword was several fathoms long, and contained a terrifying breath capable of destroying heavens and earth.


    "Divine General decimating the Heavenly Demon, be annihilated! Annihilate! Annihilate!"


    Emperor Yasi bellowed, his hair whipping about, his body crackling fiercely.


    Boom!


    The sword moved, crashing down with thunderous might, as violent as a lightning strike.


    The terrifying blade, as it struck, left a blazing trail of sword light that made the surrounding space feel on the verge of shattering.


    The sword light was blinding, like the aurora borealis, piercing Ye Ling''s eyes, as the dreadful sword reached right above his head.


    "Extinction Golden Body, activate!"


    Ye Ling roared, his body surging upward in a rush, the Godslayer Stone in his hand slapped down fiercely.


    Thud!


    With a thunderous explosion, a massive mushroom cloud slowly rose, and Emperor Yasi stood poised in the air, with a grim sneer filled with bloody savagery.


    Below, the huge pit was stark against the thick dust, with Ye Ling''s figure nowhere to be seen.


    "After all, I am the foremost expert in the superhuman world, not too shabby."


    Emperor Yasi laughed, having dominated the world for hundreds of years, he had become a phenomenon, his mere presence deterring countless powerful foes.


    And Ye Ling, the arrogantly ignorant Huaxia youth in the eyes of Emperor Yasi, was going to become just another lost soul under his sword.


    But as the dust cleared, a violent coughing sound was heard, and a figure climbed out of the pit in a ragged state.


    And Emperor Yasi''s expression abruptly changed.


    ```

 Chapter 300 Playing Dumb (3rd Update)

    Watching Ye Ling climb out again, Emperor Yasi felt a sudden thrill of fear in his heart.He was all too familiar with his own attacks. His powerful strikes, even for a fighter as mighty as himself, were not to be taken head-on without risking death or injury.


    Yet this guy had just climbed out of the pit seemingly unscathed.


    Ye Ling climbed out of the pit, his face covered in dust: "Cough cough, damn it, almost choked to death."


    "Tsk tsk, your strength is really something. Worthy of someone who has one foot in the Transcendence Tribulation Stage. Not bad, not bad."


    It sounded like Ye Ling was praising Emperor Yasi, but as a cold curve formed at the corners of his mouth, his momentum suddenly shifted. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, you''ve completely pissed me off, a guy who hasn''t even reached the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, making me this miserable, how embarrassing is that?"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s figure flashed, and in an instant, he disappeared. Emperor Yasi''s heart skipped a beat, gripping his longsword firmly, his eyes and consciousness completely enveloping his surrounding area.


    The strictly guarded Emperor Yasi suddenly felt a chill on his back and swiftly turned around, his longsword swinging fiercely.


    Swish, the sword light was like a rainbow, piercing through the heavens and the earth, but the figure behind Emperor Yasi had significantly faded. The next moment, Ye Ling appeared right before Emperor Yasi.


    "Eat my brick!"


    Whoosh, Emperor Yasi''s eyes widened as a dark block of brick in his pupils grew larger and faster, like thunderbolts.


    Thwack, the brick brutally smacked Emperor Yasi on the head. His body stumbled and fell to the ground, struggling to get up quickly, his eyes sparking with gold.


    "It hurts! It hurts so much!" Emperor Yasi roared inside his mind, having not tasted pain in so many years.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll let you taste what a brick in the dark feels like!"


    Ye Ling''s voice rang out as his figure, like a fierce flame, charged toward Emperor Yasi, the brick in his hand raised again to strike.


    Emperor Yasi, shocked, footwork tapping rapidly, retreated swiftly as his longsword continuously emitted frenzied blows, beams of sword light blossoming wildly, crackling towards Ye Ling.


    "Giving you a little color and look at you opening a dye workshop!" Ye Ling shouted coldly, not bothering to dodge at all, allowing the terrifying sword light to hit him directly.


    Clang clang, sparks flew as the sword light struck Ye Ling, his speed not lessening but becoming even faster and more ferocious. In the blink of an eye, he was right beside Emperor Yasi.


    "What! This is impossible!" exclaimed Emperor Yasi, terrified. His figure suddenly turned and he started fleeing at high speed.


    Ye Ling sneered. What''s so impossible about that? In the past, he really couldn''t take such a terrifying attack head-on, knowing that a half-step Tribulation Transcending powerhouse''s full-force strike was terrifying.


    But you think the sword beams you unleash while running away in a panic are something? I''m like a vajra, with invincible defense. Do you think you can move me?


    "Emperor Yasi! Stand there and face me, if you have the guts, join me in battle!" Ye Ling bellowed.


    The startled Emperor Yasi, however, didn''t slow down: "Psh, if you dare, then catch up to me. Hit me, come on, come on."


    "Pshaw, you old feather duster, you old bastard, can''t you have a little dignity as a strong man?"


    Seeing this old immortal provoke him like this, Ye Ling instantly lost his cool, his body hair standing on end, teeth gritted in anger, vowing if he caught him, he''d definitely smash this old bastard to death.


    But Emperor Yasi had made up his mind: since he couldn''t beat this damned Huaxia kid, he''d find some helpers and gang up on him. He didn''t believe he couldn''t kill him.


    For now, let the humiliating name of "fugitive" hang over his head. After all, once Ye Ling was dead, none of it would matter. Who would dare say Emperor Yasi was anything less?


    Ye Ling watched as Emperor Yasi ahead actually burned his Spiritual Power, gaining incredible speed; he was already nearly out of reach, which made him infuriatingly angry.


    "Old dog! You think you can escape me? Come on, eat my brick!"


    Ye Ling bellowed as he hurled the brick in his hand fiercely. It turned into a black streak in the sky, frantically chasing after Emperor Yasi with great force, accompanied by a fierce whistling sound.


    The fleeing Emperor Yasi ahead had no inkling of it; this black brick was no magical treasure, it lacked any kind of Spiritual Power fluctuation, so he had no sense of it at all.


    However, at the next moment, when the smirking Emperor Yasi was still pleased that Ye Ling couldn''t catch up with him, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head and immediately felt groggy.


    Thud, Emperor Yasi who was in mid-flight fell straight down, crashing hard onto the ground, seeing stars, head spinning, feeling woozy.


    "Ouch! What hit me in the head, it''s so hard!" Emperor Yasi wailed, clutching his head.


    Suddenly, he felt a shock in his heart; a skinny figure was already standing in front of him, Ye Ling, with a fierce grin on his face.


    "Run, why don''t you run, let''s see if your head is harder or my brick is mightier!"


    Damn it, daring to run in a battle with me, where do you put me?


    Emperor Yasi''s eyes filled with horror. Suddenly, he stood up, somewhat dazed, and scanned his surroundings: "Where am I? Who am I? How did I end up here?"


    Ye Ling was stunned, what did this mean, was Emperor Yasi planning to play dumb?


    "Who are you? Who am I? Why can''t I remember? Ah! My head hurts so much, I can''t remember anything, have I lost my memory?"


    Emperor Yasi said in agony, clutching his head, while Ye Ling was instantly confused, what did this mean!


    Could it be that his well-flung brick had caused this damn guy to lose his memory?


    This isn''t realistic, how could a mighty Emperor Yasi be amnesiac from getting hit with a brick?


    Emperor Yasi turned to look at Ye Ling: "I want to go home, may I?"


    Seeing Emperor Yasi like this, Ye Ling nodded: "Forget it, you can go. But remember, you''re a dog, definitely don''t let humans find out, or they will kill you."


    "You have escaped from their hands, so you must not be found again."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s concern for him, Emperor Yasi''s eyes reddened, looking quite moved.


    "Mhm, don''t worry, farewell, friend!" Emperor Yasi waved his hand and started hopping away.


    After walking a few miles, Emperor Yasi suddenly stopped, a cold smile on his face.


    "Hop, aren''t you going to hop?"


    A chilly voice sounded once again like the sound of heavenly music, and Emperor Yasi instantly turned around, greeting Ye Ling with an awkward smile.


    "Just playing, why don''t you have a sense of humor?"


    Emperor Yasi smiled shyly, but the smile on Ye Ling''s face remained icy cold.


    "Just playing? Old dog! Eat another brick!"


    Whoosh, in Emperor Yasi''s terrified eyes, the brick grew larger and larger.

 Chapter 301 The Saintess in Danger (4th Update)

    The black brick whooshed through the air, crazily smacking down on Emperor Yasi''s head.That day became the most feared day for Emperor Yasi, as well as his utmost humiliation.


    Countless years later, an old and decrepit Emperor Yasi sat beside the sea, watching the sunset, tears in his eyes, thinking of that terrifying youth, and suddenly wetting his pants.


    And now, Ye Ling was crazily beating Emperor Yasi with a brick, swinging it at Emperor Yasi''s head as if it cost him nothing.


    "You old dog! Daring to play me for a fool, luckily I am bold and powerful, suave and debonair, naturally intelligent, and countless people''s admiration for me flows endlessly like a mighty river!"


    Ye Ling flicked his hair and hit Emperor Yasi with the brick again, causing him to wail in pain.


    "Stop! Stop! I was wrong, really, I shouldn''t have stopped you, let me go, I promise I will close my eyes and get lost!"


    Emperor Yasi hastily lifted his hands as if waving the white flag, who was he kidding, dealing with such an unreasonable guy who seemed ready to slaughter an old man like him, there was absolutely no room for easing the situation.


    "Fine, you''ve chosen to surrender. I''ll give you a chance. Flatter me by repeating what I just said, and I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Ling crossed his arms, sneering at the bruised and swollen Emperor Yasi on the ground.


    Emperor Yasi rubbed his bruised head, grimacing as if he had become the Sakyamuni Buddha from the Western Pure Land of the Buddhist Realm.


    "Speak! I''ll speak! You old dog, daring to play me for a fool, luckily I... "


    Emperor Yasi felt relieved inside, parroting the words. With his capabilities, remembering what had just been said was child''s play.


    But just then, he saw Ye Ling''s face darken, and the brick in his hand was already crazily calling out to him again.


    "Ah! Not the face... Don''t hit the face!"


    Whack, the brick smacked Emperor Yasi''s face so fiercely that his cheek collapsed inward, his face instantly becoming bruised and grotesquely distorted from his originally delicate appearance.


    "Why are you hitting me? Why!" Emperor Yasi was feeling very aggrieved. Damn it, wasn''t he already flattering you by repeating your own words, why!


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, the Godslayer Stone in his hand ominously lifted, and the usually majestic Emperor Yasi trembled uncontrollably, eager to dodge. He was truly bone-deep frightened.


    "You''re the old dog! And you dare to call yourself ''young master''? You''re really asking for it. It seems only when I don''t smack you with this brick do you feel itchy all over, you cheap skeleton!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and with another smack of the brick, it landed on Emperor Yasi''s leg, resulting in a crisp snap of bone. Emperor Yasi roared in agony, his leg broken by Ye Ling''s strike. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You didn''t make it clear! Stop hitting me, for God''s sake, I''m still Emperor Yasi, I have dignity. The strong ones from Huaxia have to respectfully address me as ''your majesty,'' don''t be like this!"


    "Also! I am the Emperor! One of Mi Country''s Guardian Gods¡ªyou better think this through, ''more friends, more paths'' after all!"


    Emperor Yasi seemed angry, his teeth gritted, almost trying to lecture Ye Ling, as if expecting Ye Ling to show respect for the elderly.


    "Emperor?" Ye Ling asked softly.


    Emperor Yasi nodded proudly. Of course, he was the Emperor. Even the Ross Clan Leader had to greet him with reverence, what a joke.


    Smack, Ye Ling''s brick came crashing down on Emperor Yasi''s head again, leaving him sprawling on the ground, screaming in pain.


    "That''s for calling yourself Emperor! Still think you''re an Emperor? Damn it, you actually dare to put on airs in front of me?"


    Bang, Ye Ling struck with the brick again, sending Emperor Yasi into an agonizing howl, his fingers clawing at the ground, crawling forward in desperation.


    "Yah ha? You think you can crawl away?" Ye Ling shouted, and his brick madly greeted Emperor Yasi''s leg again.


    "Ouch! Oh my gosh! I was wrong, I was wrong! Truly, I was wrong¡ªplease stop hitting me!"


    Emperor Yasi''s eyes filled with tears. How many years had it been? From his childhood to now, he had dominated the world for hundreds of years. When had he ever experienced such humiliation?


    "So you think if you tell me to stop hitting you, I''ll just stop? Do you think I don''t have a mind of my own, being as old as I am?" Explore more stories with empire


    Ye Ling delivered another brutal smack with a brick onto Emperor Yasi''s leg, eliciting a pained howl from him.


    "Then hit me! Hit me as you please. You''re not going to listen to me this time, are you?"


    Emperor Yasi was almost going mad, quickly changing his tune, while Ye Ling behind him let out a sinister laugh, devil-like.


    "You''re still an emperor, one of Mi Country''s Guardian Gods. How could I not give you some face?"


    Bang¡ªEmperor Yasi''s tears cascaded down as he screamed in refusal. The mighty Emperor Yasi, the god in the hearts of all Mi Country''s superhumans, was beaten down by Ye Ling like a dog.


    "Tell me, you blocked my way. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to harm the King?"


    Bang¡ªanother brick. This dark and grimy brick had made so many powerful and formidable figures feel cold-hearted, probably causing them to shudder at the sight of a black brick for the rest of their lives.


    "Huaxia boy! No, Huaxia elder, I was wrong, truly, can you let me admit my mistake just once?"


    Emperor Yasi could no longer bear it. One of his legs was almost useless; if the beating continued, his life would certainly be taken by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling paid him no heed. The brick came calling again, spare me the nonsense.


    Thud, thud, thud¡ªEmperor Yasi''s voice grew softer and softer, and gradually it was no longer audible.


    And just then, Ye Ling''s phone suddenly rang. He breathed heavily, cursing that it was indeed really tiring, and then answered the call.


    Seconds later, Ye Ling''s expression turned gloomy, his eyes ablaze with raging fury, and the murderous intent exploding from his body made Emperor Yasi, silenced on the ground, shiver all over.


    "This is truly courting death!"


    Ye Ling roared furiously, his body shot up into the sky and disappeared into the void.


    After Ye Ling left, the quiet Emperor Yasi actually stood up, looked around with lingering fear, and then dragged his useless leg toward the distance.


    "I really did pick up a second chance at life," Emperor Yasi sighed, his lonely figure looking nothing like the imposing presence he brought upon arrival.


    At the Stewart manor, Ruth and Ai Lu were talking when Ye Ling''s figure landed with a thunderous crash, his aura formidable, causing both women to involuntary change their expressions.


    "Is everything you just said on the phone true?" Ye Ling''s voice was icy cold, akin to a Nine Nether king commanding life.


    Ai Lu nodded: "Yes, I''ve received news that the Saintess will be executed tomorrow, so if she really is your woman, you better hurry and save her."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ye Ling''s eyes shone with a fearsome light: "Pope! You old immortal, you''re challenging death itself!"


    "You two wait here for me, I''ll bring back the Saintess in one piece for both of you!"


    Swoosh¡ªYe Ling vanished, leaving Ruth and Ai Lu with their hearts trembling fiercely, a foreboding sense rising within them.


    This time, it might just shock the entire world!

 Chapter 302 I Will Not Give Up! (1 more)

    In the world, there exists a small country whose territory is very small, not even as big as a province or city in Huaxia, yet it possesses an unparalleled terrifying influence throughout the entire world.The only influence within this country is The Holy See, a fearsome organization with countless followers.


    Every year, an untold number of believers make their pilgrimage to their heart''s Holy Land, to catch a glimpse of The Holy See and feel as if they have seen the Divine Spirit in their hearts, weeping tears of ecstasy.


    The people of The Holy See wield unmatched influence in this country and the entire West, with tens of millions of believers willing to go through fire and water and risk life and death for them.


    In a magnificent hall, an old man with white hair and beard sits on a dazzling golden throne, wearing a crown and holding a Divine Staff, his expression commanding.


    He is the god in the heart of all believers, the king of the colossal Holy See, a fearsome powerhouse with the ability to intimidate countless otherworldly forces, the Pope!


    Pope Vitra, who has been in office for more than sixty years, has created the most glorious era of The Holy See with an unrivaled influence. With The Holy See''s terrifying power, he has subdued countless forces that dared to oppose them, instilling fear in the hearts of the entire Western otherworldly powers.


    Standing before Vitra are five red-robed archbishops, the most prestigious individuals in The Holy See after Vitra himself, incredibly powerful, each with the strength of the Golden Core Stage. The combined might of the five is fearsome indeed, so much so that even Emperor Yasi would be wary.


    In front of the five red-robed archbishops kneels a delicate figure on the ground, hair disheveled, face pale, yet determination fills her somewhat time-worn face.


    "Alice, my most beloved child, tell me, who is the father of this child!"


    The deep voice of Vitra held barely contained volcanic wrath as his eyes gleamed with boundless golden light.


    Your adventure continues at empire


    After returning from Huaxia, the Saintess Alice was found by Vitra to be pregnant¡ªa fact that nearly drove him mad, nearly causing him to spew half a liter of old blood.


    The five red-robed archbishops looked at Alice with disappointment in their eyes. Saintess Alice was second only to the Pope in prestige within The Holy See and was the successor to the supreme Divine Spirit, established to govern The Holy See.


    Yet this goddess in the hearts of countless followers of The Holy See was now pregnant, having conceived after a single trip to Huaxia.


    Alice shook her head, "Your Holiness, Alice is willing to accept any punishment, but please, spare my child¡ªhe is innocent!"


    Her eyes brimming with tears, Alice had never imagined that a single night of passion with Ye Ling would miraculously result in pregnancy, and that the stirring in her womb would be keenly detected by Pope Vitra.


    In his fury, Vitra had Alice imprisoned, determined to find out who the man was. Naturally, once Alice reveals Ye Ling, it is feared that Vitra, in his rage, would lead a terrifying crusade straight to Huaxia.


    Pope Vitra''s gaze was sinister, "Alice! To this point, you still refuse to see reason! As the Saintess, the goddess in the hearts of all our followers, how could you commit such an act!"


    "My child, tell me who this man is, let me dispose of the miscreant in your womb, and I will let bygones be bygones. Afterward, you will still be the Saintess, still the Divine Spirit in everyone''s hearts."


    Pope Vitra sighed deeply, trying to persuade Alice, and the five red-robed archbishops nodded along, this being the best condition the Pope could offer.


    Upon hearing this, Alice shook her head quickly, tears streaming down her beautiful face, "Your Holiness! Spare my child! I beg you, I am willing to trade my life for the life of my child!"


    "He is innocent, Your Holiness, I beseech you, I am willing to accept any punishment!"


    Alice, racked with pain, crawled over to Pope Stra, adamant in her refusal to give up her own child.


    When she discovered her pregnancy, she was panicked, but as she felt a miraculous life forming inside her, the maternal love hidden in her heart surged forth.


    Those brief two weeks were the happiest time of Alice''s life; she took great care of herself, fearing to upset her child''s wellbeing.


    Lying in bed each day, she would talk to her unborn child, recalling Ye Ling''s foolish grin, telling of his father''s bravery, and musing on whom the child would resemble after birth.


    But all of this was mercilessly taken away by Pope Vitra, and now, the Saintess Alice had become nothing more than a prisoner.


    "Alice! You have disappointed me so much!"


    Pope Vitra roared in anger, stood up abruptly, and ignored Alice''s pleas, leaning on his Divine Staff as he slowly left the hall.


    "Blasphemer Alice, tonight, you will be executed by fire!"


    "The new Saintess, the Divine Spirit will guide us mortals!"


    As the Pope''s figure disappeared, his voice remained cold; with a single sentence, he sealed Alice''s fate.


    Bang, Alice collapsed powerlessly to the ground, her face pale, muttering pleas of protest, but all was in vain.


    The faces of the five Cardinals were devoid of emotion, and one of them approached Alice: "Alice, just give up. If you admit your mistakes now, the Pope will surely forgive you!"


    "Your child has already granted you a breakthrough in your cultivation, his usefulness has come to an end, there''s no need to sacrifice your life for him!"


    The Cardinal''s voice was gentle, as if Alice was their child, not wanting to see her come to this end.


    Alice was stunned; when she conceived her child, her cultivation had miraculously broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage from the Innate Realm, and she was well aware that this was a nurturing gift from the child within her womb.


    But was that what she wanted?


    "No! Even if it means death, I will not give up on my child!"


    Alice stood up, her expression resolute. Even in the face of death, she would not abandon her child, nor would she implicate Ye Ling!


    The five Cardinals shook their heads, waved their hands dismissively, and two armored guards came in and took hold of Alice, escorting her out of the main hall.


    "Let it be, an obstinate child. God will teach her what a mistake is."


    "As the Saintess of The Holy See, her life belongs to all of the Church, to the Divine Spirit; she has no right to plan her own life." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The five Cardinals murmured, while Alice, being dragged away, managed a tragic smile at these words.


    "If I were given another chance, I would not choose to be a Saintess; I would choose to be a woman, an ordinary woman!"


    "A person without freedom, is like a bird without wings, having lost their ultimate purpose!"


    At night, in the vast parade ground in front of The Holy See''s great hall, soldiers of the expeditionary force, clad in armor, bore a solemn mien, each holding a torch, imposing and majestic.


    And in the center, Alice was tied to a cross, her complexion wretched but nonetheless smiling.


    In front of the grand hall, Pope Vitra, the five Cardinals, the Army Commander, and several high-ranking officials of The Holy See all wore grim expressions.


    "Former Saintess Alice, you have blasphemed against the Divine Spirit!"


    "By the Divine Spirit''s decree, Alice is sentenced to death, to protect the honor of The Holy See!"


    With a grand gesture from Vitra, all expeditionary soldiers raised their torches and shouted out loud.

 Chapter 303 Ye Ling Attacks (2nd Update)

    In front of the grand hall of The Holy See, Pope Vitra wore a solemn expression, donned the crown, and read the Divine Edict like a servant of the Divine Spirit.By his side, a golden-haired woman was smirking coldly; she was the next Saintess who had previously failed to compete against Alice for the position.


    "Damned Alice, you''re finally going to die. The Saintess is mine; you can''t take it from me!"


    The woman laughed viciously, knowing that once she became the Saintess, her family, her life, would soar to glory.


    Alice, bound to the wooden cross, laughed, "Divine Edict, haha! Ridiculous, utterly ridiculous!"


    "Would the almighty Divine Spirit really seek to execute an unborn child?"


    "I am a sinner, but the child is innocent. I have desecrated the Divine Spirit, but isn''t the Divine Spirit supposed to be compassionate and merciful?"


    "Since when has the exalted Divine Spirit become a terrifying executioner?"


    "A Divine Spirit stained with blood, is that still a Divine Spirit? Still the sublime, otherworldly Divine Spirit we hold in our hearts? That is a demon, that is a blood-stained demon!"


    Alice screamed in frenzy. Her child, her life, might be lost in the engulfing flames the next moment, but she did not submit!


    "My child! Mommy is sorry, this time, I''ll die with you, we won''t go to heaven! It''s too filthy there, let''s fall to hell, forever bearing a demonic heart!"


    The entire assembly of The Holy See personnel was in an uproar, the Saintess, the most loyal servant and supporter of the Divine Spirit, was today uttering such heinous and defiant words.


    "Alice! You have sided with the devil, with the dark demon gods, you are a traitor, you deserve to die!"


    The woman named Maria, who had failed to compete with Alice for the position of the Saintess, stepped forward viciously and yelled at Alice.


    Alice shook her head, "Maria, maybe when you sit in the place of the Saintess, you will understand that your life will never belong to you again!"


    "No love, no family affection, no friendship, no right to be a mother, forever a servant of the Divine Spirit!"


    Maria laughed loudly, "But isn''t this exactly what we, the people of The Holy See, most revere? As a believer in the Divine Spirit, I am willing to dedicate everything to the Divine Spirit, even my life!"


    Everyone nodded, their eyes ablaze with zeal. They were servants of the Divine Spirit, proud to be so, their lifelong goal to uphold the dignity and glory of The Holy See.


    And Alice, this blasphemer who profaned the dignity and glory of The Holy See, was to be severely punished!


    "Alice, you sinner, you wicked person whose soul has been blinded by the dark demon gods, you still spout this nonsense!"


    "Once you ascend to heaven, the Divine Spirit will cleanse your filthy soul, and you will repent for all that you have done."


    "Yes, witch, you will be cursed by the Divine Spirit!"


    The Army Commanders of The Holy See''s expedition shouted one after another, while Maria stood in front of the great hall with a cold smile. Alice was bound to die today, and no one could save her.


    After her death, she would become the Saintess who bore the supreme glory, revered by countless people, becoming the pillar in the hearts of all believers.


    Perhaps, one day she might become the greatest Saintess in the history of The Holy See, leading The Holy See to an even more splendid era.


    Maria''s heart was seething with ambition, her face blooming with beauty, all these would be hers as long as Alice died.


    An archbishop clad in red stepped forward, waved his hand, and shouted, "Expedition army, begin the execution by fire!"


    The Army Commanders on both sides stepped out, their expressions stern, torches in their hands blazing fiercely.


    Alice closed her eyes, tears traced her cheeks. She didn''t want to resist, but the Spiritual Power inside her had been sealed by Pope Vitra, leaving her completely powerless; now, she could only await death.


    "Goodbye, Ye Ling. I''m sorry, so sorry!"


    Alice murmured, dead, in the next moment, she would be buried in the sea of flames.


    Just then, suddenly a strong figure from the expeditionary army stepped out, dropping to one knee on the ground.


    "Please, Your Holiness, forgive the Saintess!"


    "Please, Your Holiness, forgive the Saintess!"


    Boom, boom, several dozens of the soldiers guarding the gates of The Holy See actually stepped forward and knelt on one knee, pleading for Alice''s life.


    The Army Commander standing in front of the great hall, his face dark with anger, said, "Do you all wish to defy the wishes of the Divine Spirit? Do you want to become sinners against The Holy See? All of you, stand down!"


    At this moment, life and death were fleeting; one by one, the kneeling troops turned pale with panic.


    Alice was their deity in their hearts, but now a sinner of The Holy See; a burden they certainly could not bear.


    Just then, a figure was seen charging frantically toward The Holy See not far away, his expression darkened.


    "The Holy See! If even a single hair on Alice is harmed, young master here will have the entire Holy See buried with her!"


    "Pope! You old thing, you old coot! Dare to touch young master''s woman, I''ll slaughter you, you old hare!"


    Boom, the seven Golden Cores inside Ye Ling began spinning wildly, unleashing boundless Spiritual Power like roaring waves, surging and erupting continuously within him.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were sharp as knives, his murderous intent deepened as The Holy See appeared blurred in his sight. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the gates of The Holy See, four guards dressed in official uniforms, holding spears from the medieval period, stood vigilant before what they believed to be the Holy Land, their expressions stern and fierce.


    Whoosh, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the great doors of The Holy See, his face clouded over, eyes seemingly ablaze with raging flames.


    "Halt! This is the sacred ground of The Holy See! Leave immediately!" Read exclusive content at empire


    One of the guards, holding his spear, called out to Ye Ling in a cold voice, while the other three guards showed a sneer on their faces.


    The Holy See, an ancient and terrifying organization, respected for countless years, was an institution no person or power dared to provoke.


    To these guards, The Holy See was a sacred place, unchallenged and glorious.


    Unfortunately, this time their vision was impaired; Ye Ling was someone who feared neither heaven nor earth, especially with Alice inside now in grave danger.


    "Get out of young master''s way!"


    Ye Ling roared, charging forward with a punch that landed on the chest of a guard in front of him. The terrifying power from his Extinction Golden Body sent the guard flying.


    Bang, the guard''s body crashed to the ground, blood spewing from his mouth and nose; he was breathless.


    Hisss, the other guards were shocked to their core: dead, a guard of The Holy See had been struck dead right at the doorstep!


    The three remaining guards were enraged; this was a challenge to the majesty of The Holy See!


    Boom, while all the guards were still in shock, Ye Ling had already launched his attack.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Ye Ling moved like a shadow, impossible to track, and in a few breaths, three more guards slowly fell to the ground, eyes wide open in death.


    "Pope! You old fool! Young master here is going to slaughter you!"


    Ye Ling kicked open the great doors and, like a demon, stormed into The Holy See.


    Meanwhile, at the front of the great hall, those members of the expeditionary army kneeling and pleading stood up one by one; they simply couldn''t bear the sin of betraying a Divine Spirit.

 Chapter 304 Ye Ling Goes Berserk (3rd Release)

    In front of the Holy See''s grand hall, a hint of rage finally appeared on the Pope''s majestic face."Everyone, no matter who, dare plead for Alice again, will be deemed as the forsaken by the Divine Spirit and will suffer the Holy See''s severe punishment, bringing calamity upon your families!"


    "Remote troops, execute by fire!"


    Boom, dazzling torches were thrown towards Alice. Alice took a deep breath, smiled faintly, and a gentle breeze stirred the hair at her temples.


    "My child, mommy''s sorry. Ye Ling, goodbye!"


    Alice closed her eyes, already feeling the scorching flames coming from all directions, about to ignite her body and burn her to death under the glory of the Holy See.


    Suddenly, Pope Vitra''s expression changed, and a gust of wind blew in. The torches thrown at Alice were instantly extinguished and fell to the ground.


    Around Alice''s body, a white Spiritual Power emerged, fiercely guarding her. The power flickered, containing terrible might¡ªabsolute protection.


    "The Holy See! Dare to touch my woman, who gave you the courage!"


    A roar erupted, and a gaunt figure entered everyone''s sight. It was Ye Ling, his face grim, eyes flickering like candle flames, brimming with a deadly aura.


    Hisss, everyone inhaled sharply. Who was this person, to speak with such boldness? Did he not realize that this was the Holy See, the stronghold of the greatest power in the world?


    "Ye Ling! Run!" Alice, upon seeing Ye Ling, first felt joy, but then immediately cried out in shock.


    This was the Holy See, with many horrific methods at its disposal. Even if Ye Ling were stronger, in Alice''s view, it was impossible for him to rescue her from the Holy See.


    Ye Ling looked at Alice and suddenly his expression changed. "Alice! You! The life that''s pulsating in your womb?"


    "Ye Ling! It''s our child!" Alice suddenly yelled, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of her child, Alice burst into tears. "Ye Ling! I''m sorry, I''ve failed you! I couldn''t protect our child, save them!"


    After hearing this, Ye Ling was startled and then burst into laughter. "I have a child! Haha, I have a child! I, Ye Ling, have a child!"


    Maria, standing in front of the Holy See''s grand hall, saw Ye Ling''s ecstatic expression and sneered disdainfully as she walked down from the grand hall, looking at Ye Ling with a scornful smile.


    "So you''re Alice''s dog of a man. I tell you, the bastard inside Alice''s belly is a dirty thing, cursed by the Divine Spirit, and will absolutely not be born!"


    "As for you, having offended the might of the Holy See, you shall also die under the Holy See''s punishment, a warning to the world that the majesty of the Holy See shall not be defiled, and you, sinner, will be reviled for thousands of years."


    Maria walked up to Ye Ling, staring coldly at his face brimming with joy.


    Ye Ling, upon hearing this, his face turned to iron blue. "My child of Ye Ling, even the invincible powerful beings who have endured the supreme ordeal of the phoenix do not have the right to curse him."


    "Your Holy See''s Divine Spirit is even less qualified to curse my unborn child. It''s courting death!"


    "And you, for slandering my child, even your dog-shit Divine Spirit, Jehovah, won''t save you, believe me!"


    Boom, Ye Ling roared furiously, clenched his fist, and launched a fierce punch at Maria. The seven Golden Cores provided him terrible strength, and his entire being stirred a tempest, his robe fluttering noisily.


    Crack, Maria''s eyes widened as she was blown away by Ye Ling''s punch, falling in front of the Holy See''s grand hall, her eyes already filled with a deathly pallor, reaching out helplessly towards Pope Vitra.


    Clack, Maria''s arm fell limp, her breath weakened, and she lost her vitality.


    The Saintess, who had just been haughtily rebuking Ye Ling, was killed by an enraged Ye Ling with a single punch.


    "My child! My woman! Who dares to touch them in these Nine Heavens and Ten Earths!"


    "Even gods, even the Heavenly Emperor, who dares to curse the flesh and blood of Ye Ling!"


    "As the Immortal Emperor, if I can''t even protect my own child, then I might as well be a dog!"


    "My child, my woman, a single hair from them is worth more than your lives. What dogshit divine spirits, if they piss me off, I''ll slaughter my way up the Divine Mountain and slay those lofty gods!"


    Ye Ling growled lowly, what dogshit divine spirits, he was the Great Emperor, even Jehovah the Heavenly Emperor would have to be polite upon meeting him, which divine spirit would dare to eat the gall of the heavens and curse his progeny?


    The Pope sneered at Ye Ling''s arrogant words. This was The Holy See, which possessed the most ancient miracles and terrifying methods. A Huaxia youth dared to burst into The Holy See alone and even made a fuss here, this was seeking death!


    "Crusaders! Annihilate the wicked, and restore the bright glory of The Holy See!"


    With a point of the Pope''s Divine Staff, the bodies of the Crusaders, who were not weak in presence, suddenly shone with boundless golden light. These Crusaders, who had only Houtian cultivation, were instantaneously elevated to the Innate Realm.


    "A miracle! This is a miracle, this is a blessing from the divine spirits!"


    "Crusaders going to war, blood to spill across the blue sky, heart-chilling to countless foes! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Boom! Nearly a hundred Crusaders moved out, wielding long spears, their eyes shining with divine light, charging towards Ye Ling.


    Whoosh, a long spear thrust directly toward Ye Ling. His eyes suddenly changed, becoming gloomy and bloodthirsty. With a fierce grasp of his hand, he directly seized the Crusader who was madly charging at him.


    "Die for your master!"


    Bang, Ye Ling lifted his foot and kicked squarely onto the chest of the Crusader holding the spear, sending him flying and crashing violently into the crowd.


    "Thousand Swords Formation, annihilate enemies from all directions!"


    Whoosh, with a raise of Ye Ling''s hand, dense shadows of swords appeared behind him, humming and roaring, fearsome sword shadows filled half the sky.


    Pope Vitra saw this and his face changed immediately; even he felt a sense of dread from the terrifying Sword Array, and the Crusaders, bestowed with divine might by him, could not possibly hold it back.


    Boom! The myriad sword shadows struck wildly, like a bursting flood, furiously assaulting the Crusaders all around.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, sword shadows struck out, slashing through the sky, cold lights exploding in mid-air.


    Thud, thud, thud, those mighty Crusaders, bodies shaken, were penetrated through the chest by Ye Ling''s Thousand Swords Formation, their bodies skewered.


    A sense of powerlessness spread throughout all the Crusaders, their legs weakened, and they slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Ye Ling stood in place, his face full of chilling coldness, with the fallen Crusaders around him enhancing his presence like an invincible god of death.


    "Pope! I''ve said it before, whoever it is, if they touch my woman and child, they must die!"


    Ye Ling''s hair wildly danced as if a reaper had crawled out from hell, unleashing a bloodcurdling murderous intent.


    All the senior members of The Holy See were shocked, their expressions changing as they looked at Ye Ling.


    And at this moment, the Army Commander of The Holy See, standing in front of the great hall, slowly walked down.


    Hum, with a grip of his hand, a long spear appeared in his grasp.


    The long spear flickered with a vast cold light, and on its body were mottled blood stains, already dried, but still emitting a thick aura of death.


    "This spear, in my hand, has slain all that challenged The Holy See, divine in warfare, invincible to all!"

 Chapter 305 The Popes Tactics (4 more)

    The expedition army commander stepped forward, as the sharpest blade of The Holy See, he was The Holy See''s most formidable weapon.The expedition army''s formidable reputation was created by him leading the terrifying expedition army, which made the Western Continent tremble with fear, and now, a hundred of his expedition warriors had been slaughtered by Ye Ling.


    "You have desecrated The Holy See and killed the warriors of the expedition army, you are a sinner, an unforgivable sinner,"


    The army commander held his spear, a faint golden light on his body grew increasingly bright, his expression stern as he stepped forward slowly, his aura wildly surging.


    Golden Core Middle Stage... Golden Core Peak... Half-step Tribulation Transcending strength, in the blink of an eye, the army commander had reached the cultivation level of half-step Tribulation Transcending.


    Ye Ling sneered, "Tut tut, it turns out to be a Divine Blessing Great Formation. What can I say, you''re all so full of confidence, relying on this crappy formation."


    The Divine Blessing is a very famous formation in the West, where Divine Spirits use their internal Divine Power to delineate a Great Formation, and the believers of this formation can enhance their own cultivation with Divine Power.


    Just now, the Pope''s Divine Staff had made those expeditionary warriors stronger by leveraging the Divine Blessing Great Formation.


    "A sinner who has committed heinous sins, your crimes are beyond redemption, so you must die. After death, your soul will be purified and become a loyal servant of the Divine Spirits,"


    The army commander took a step, his long spear stained with blood now gleaming with a trace of cold light¡ªthat was the intention to kill.


    After listening, Ye Ling immediately laughed, "How absurd. Your so-called Divine Spirits, call them all down. I want to see which one dares to take me in and let me embrace them!"


    "Sinner, what awaits you is death. Don''t struggle pointlessly!"


    Whoosh, the army commander moved, taking a fierce step and arriving next to Ye Ling, the long spear in his hand stabbing fiercely like a dragon piercing through the air.


    Assisted by the Divine Blessing Great Formation, the expedition army commander''s strength had become unprecedentedly powerful, his half-step Tribulation Transcending strength was now comparable to Emperor Yasi himself.


    This was also the reason why no force in the entire West dared to openly provoke this massive power, let alone attack the lair of The Holy See.


    With the Divine Blessing Great Formation, the five red-robed archbishops and the expedition army commander, these six powerhouses could annihilate all formidable enemies.


    Faced with the menacing spear thrust, Ye Ling sneered, and the Godslayer Stone, which made the powerhouses of the Western Continent lose their courage, mysteriously appeared in his hand once again.


    Slap, Ye Ling struck fiercely, the immense force directly bombarding the long spear held by the army commander, instantly emitting a buzzing sound, and the army commander''s face changed dramatically.


    The spear in his hand felt like it could not be held, constantly jolting and bursting with power that numbed his palms, almost causing him to let go.


    "Spear of Judgement, slay all enemies!"


    Boom, the long spear broke through the air, the several feet long spear glowed dazzlingly, filled with Divine Power, and its vast divine might suppressed the very heavens and earth.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but chuckle. It was just a Divine Skill¡ªnothing remarkable!


    "Watch how I shatter it with one strike!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling leaped into the air, his figure like a rainbow, holding the Godslayer Stone and striking towards the sky, his arm whirling fiercely.


    Clang!


    A thunderous noise rang out as Ye Ling shattered the terrifying Spear of Judgement with a brick, its myriad glimmers of light scattering, divine radiance filling the whole world, creating a scene of mysterious beauty.


    "Get lost for me!"


    Ye Ling roared, his figure rushing forward suddenly, reaching the army commander''s side, his stone mercilessly calling, smacking directly onto the army commander''s head.


    Thump, the army commander fell to the ground, the immense force causing him to roar in fury, hastily scrambling up, but Ye Ling had already reached his side.


    Whoosh, two fingers came together as if they were a sword, sharply defined. A terrifying blast of Spiritual Power shot out directly, striking the Army Commander''s body.


    Boom, the Army Commander''s body shook violently as Ye Ling''s strike hit him in the chest, sending him flying like a kite with its string cut, plummeting down in front of the grand hall.


    Hiss, in front of the Holy See''s grand hall, several of the standing high-ranking officials inhaled sharply. This damn youngster from Huaxia was just too strong.


    Even the knife-sharp Army Commander was rendered as crumbling as decayed wood by his hand, and everyone''s gaze turned to the Pope, an old man with a terrifying reputation in the world of supernatural powers.


    "Those who have defiled the Divine Spirit cannot be forgiven!"


    The Pope''s voice was ice cold as he pointed with the Divine Staff in his hand, and boundless Divine Light spread throughout heaven and earth. Those expeditionary soldiers who had been killed by Ye Ling''s Thousand Swords Formation were now enveloped by the vast Divine Light.


    The Divine Light cocooned them, wrapping the expeditionary soldiers within. The next moment, a surge of powerful auras emitted from their bodies.


    "Alive again?" Ye Ling was somewhat surprised. The Holy See''s means were indeed somewhat inconceivable, to actually resurrect the dead?


    The next moment, those dead soldiers of the expeditionary force slowly stood up; however, their bodies seemed ethereal, like shadows, flickering with kaleidoscopic Divine Light.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling immediately laughed. It was just a load of crap about bringing the dead back to life. It was nothing more than the Divine Blessing Great Formation sketching Spiritual Power from heaven and earth, then utilizing Divine Power to conjure up some tricks.


    "Soldiers of the Divine, immortal and indestructible, cannot be defeated by demons!"


    The Pope''s voice was deep yet resounded like a large bell throughout heaven and earth and those ethereal soldiers, with dazzling brilliance in their eyes, were devoid of any consciousness.


    Tap, tap, tap, all of the expeditionary force soldiers marched towards Ye Ling, the Divine Power emanating from their bodies putting pressure on the space, making it somewhat sluggish.


    Boom!


    Over a hundred soldiers of the expeditionary force attacked frenziedly, in unison, and the cold light-emitting spears with a stabbing thrust felt overwhelmingly invincible.


    A terrifying aura exploded within Ye Ling, the airwaves burst fiercely from around his body, forming a terrifying storm that completely swept through heaven and earth.


    "Life and Death Nine Seals, Seal Extinguishes the Mortal World!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes flashed coldly as his hands continuously molded seals, and terrifying runes appeared all around him, intersecting and linking together.


    Runes in all directions, each direction with nine symbols, contained the profound mysteries of life and death.


    Boom!


    The runes erupted, impacting everything around them. The bodies of those attacking soldiers of the expeditionary force suddenly became weaker and even started to feel a bit transparent.


    And Ye Ling''s terrifying attacks miraculously passed right through them. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom, Ye Ling''s attack directly hit the walls of the Holy See, the terrible force causing the walls to collapse thunderously, and dust filled the air.


    However, the attacks of those expeditionary force soldiers had already reached Ye Ling.


    Clink, clank, sparks scattered, and everyone''s face changed dramatically. Despite the collective strike of these formidable expeditionary soldiers, they couldn''t harm Ye Ling in the slightest.


    "Heh, so it is, nothing but a bunch of energy forms, and they dare to flaunt their power before me!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his body shook, and a terrifying aura slowly emanated, containing death, silence, and destruction!


    This was the unique aura of the Nine Nether Emperor Technique, the aura of death, descending quietly!

 Chapter 306 Battle Against Six Powerhouses

    This troop of seemingly invincible expeditionary soldiers were, in fact, just energy bodies.Just like the Underworld Soldiers mentioned in many Huaxia books, it was almost impossible to harm them with ordinary attacks because they were energy bodies.


    So weapons and the like couldn''t hurt them¡ªonly Spiritual Artifacts, these treasures imbued with the spirit of heaven and earth, could cause them damage.


    But Ye Ling didn''t have a Spiritual Artifact. The Godslayer Stone in his hand was incredibly defiant of the heavens, but it wasn''t a Spiritual Artifact. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even so, Ye Ling was far from helpless. His Nine Nether Emperor Technique could devour everything. These unstoppable expeditionary soldiers were like fertilizer, nourishing Ye Ling.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling moved, and his palms suddenly struck out, unleashing a torrent of powerful forces like a landslide, thunderously hitting out.


    And within Ye Ling''s palms, a terrifying miniature black hole unexpectedly appeared, spinning rapidly, generating a fearsome attractive force. The bodies of the expeditionary soldiers froze in shock, and for the first time, a look of horror appeared on their expressionless faces.


    Whoosh, a soldier''s body suddenly flew up, frantically flying towards the palm of Ye Ling''s hand, directly devoured by his Nine Nether Emperor Technique, his body then transforming into a stream of pure Spiritual Power, which nourished Ye Ling in return.


    "No! Stop him!"


    An Archbishop in red suddenly changed color, wildly charging towards Ye Ling, and the other four Archbishops in red moved as well, including the Army Commander who''d just been brutally beaten by Ye Ling.


    Five powerhouses, with the Army Commander being a half step from transcending Tribulation, and the five red-dressed Archbishops all with the Cultivation of Golden Core peak, their combined force was terrifying beyond limits.


    Ye Ling sneered, his body shaking, his face ferocious, and suddenly he let out a great roar to the sky. A terrible black fog began to emanate from the surface of his body.


    The fog drifted, enveloping endlessly, containing death and destruction within it.


    "Nine Nether Emperor Technique, devour for me!"


    Boom, the black fog completely enveloped Ye Ling, and the boundless fog rose wildly. The moment the black fog burst forth, the expeditionary soldiers formed of Divine Power were instantly sucked in by a terrifying force.


    "Ah!"


    All the expeditionary soldiers let out a wild roar, just like a dragon absorbing water, with Ye Ling being the dragon and they the water, turning into streams of pure Divine Power, directly absorbed by Ye Ling.


    Hum, Ye Ling''s body trembled, with this terrifying Divine Power being absorbed, pushing his Cultivation up once more, already nearing the condensation of the eighth Golden Core.


    Boom!


    With a snap, the black fog around Ye Ling''s body instantly shattered, and he stood in place, his face sinister, the corners of his mouth lifting in a cruel smile.


    Thump thump thump, the six powerhouses had already reached Ye Ling''s side.


    The Army Commander''s long spear, like a massive dragon, directly struck Ye Ling''s body, the immense force making Ye Ling''s body shake, but he did not retreat a step.


    In the next moment, the five Archbishops attacked Ye Ling''s body like crazy, their palms slamming down like thunder, containing the breath of destruction, and the surging Divine Power flowed.


    Crackling, Ye Ling''s body was instantaneously surrounded by blinding divine light, with the five Archbishops roaring, and the Divine Power inside them burning fiercely.


    "Die! Heretic, you must face the punishment of the gods!"


    The five Archbishops, as if mad, bombarded Ye Ling with their palms, and yet Ye Ling''s body remained immovably stable, their Divine Power bursting and burning wildly, aiming to completely destroy Ye Ling.


    And the Army Commander was also fiercely burning his rolling Spiritual Power, the long spear in his hand emanating a sky-high divine light.


    Amidst the vast divine light, there were specks of blood-red color. On the long spear, the mottled blood glow was dazzling, very striking.


    "No! Ye Ling!"


    Seeing this, Alice screamed frantically, tears flying. She knew all too well how terrifying these six powerhouses were. Could Ye Ling withstand them?


    She suddenly lost all confidence, but the attacks from the six powerhouses had already bombarded Ye Ling''s body.


    "Extinction Golden Body, through all disasters and tribulations, shatter for me!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling, who was under attack, let out a fierce yell and his body shook violently as a terrifying aura burst forth, sending the six powerhouses flying.


    Thud, thud, the six powerhouses, like kites with broken strings, fell back and crashed to the ground, spewing fresh blood, their faces pale as paper.


    "Now that you''ve had your turn, is it my turn yet?"


    Ye Ling''s gaze swept across, and he let out a cold laugh, while behind him a deadly killing intent rose like monstrous waves that never ceased.


    Standing in front of the grand hall, the Pope actually couldn''t help but take a step back, his expression grave. This young man''s strength was too powerful; he likely wasn''t a match for him.


    At this moment, Ye Ling had already charged out, his palms striking crazily, and a terrifying force exploded instantaneously like a bomb.


    Bang, an Archbishop in red was slapped away, his chest cavity exploded, blood spraying into the air and forming a mist.


    Ye Ling moved again, with three muffled sounds, thud, thud, thud, three Archbishops in red uncontrollably flew into the air, manipulated by an invincible force.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling simply stood there, sneering as he looked at the Pope, challenging him, telling the Pope that he feared him not!


    Hum, Ye Ling suddenly clenched his fist and the three Archbishops in mid-air shook, their chests cracking explosively, creating immense lethal force.


    Bang, bang, bang, the bodies of the Archbishops softened, they fell to the ground, vomiting fresh blood, and passed out.


    "Pope! Come! Fight me!"


    Ye Ling roared wildly, as if possessed, while the remaining Archbishop in red and the Army Commander struggled to their feet, their eyes burning with ferocity.


    "You still dare to be arrogant?"


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, his arms shot out, and with a pull, the two powerhouses, without any resistance, were drawn right by Ye Ling''s side.


    The immense force rendered them completely unable to move, and Ye Ling sneered.


    Thud, thud, with a violent shake of his palms, the two powerhouses felt an unrivaled force bombarding their bodies.


    Their eyes rolled back and they fell powerlessly to the ground. Ye Ling lowered his hands, giving a cold smile.


    "Now that the trash has been taken care of, isn''t it your turn to make a move, you old timer?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and walked toward the Pope, whose facial expression remained unchanged. Seeing Ye Ling walking toward him, he slightly shook his head and then began to smile.


    "Young man, you are quite impressive. If you believed in the Divine Spirit, I would relinquish the position of Pope to you."


    The Pope chuckled, but upon hearing this, Ye Ling completely lost his temper.


    "Bullshit! Old fart, come down and face your death! Your temple is too small to contain me!"


    Ye Ling shouted loudly, his steps thundering as he charged towards the Pope, moving so quickly that he was beside the Pope in the blink of an eye.


    Thump, Ye Ling stomped forcefully, his body soaring up mightily, his fist clenched tight, his arm pulling back hard, and then he furiously bombarded the Pope.


    Spiritual Power surged like waves, the force of his punch sharp as a knife, but the Pope merely smiled lightly, waving the Divine Staff in his hand, and a barrier of Divine Power materialized in front of him.


    Smack!


    A crisp sound echoed as the barrier shattered, and in Ye Ling''s eyes, a Divine Staff appeared, smashing toward him, growing larger and larger.

 Chapter 307 The Divine Staff Destroys the World! (2nd Update)

    A Divine Staff, flickering with boundless divine light, had already arrived in front of Ye Ling.Ye Ling suddenly raised his hand, and the madly smashing Divine Staff directly struck his arm, exploding with the intense sound of iron clashing.


    Thud thud thud, Ye Ling staggered backwards repeatedly, his expression somewhat solemn. His arm had gone numb from the blow, and he quickly shook it to dispel the force.


    The Pope still had an indifferent look on his face, his staff radiating a dazzling luster, and a vast aura emerged atop the Divine Staff.


    "Immortal Artifact!" Ye Ling sneered, the Pope''s Divine Staff turned out to be an Immortal Artifact, something he hadn''t anticipated.


    Only an Immortal Artifact could numb Ye Ling''s terrifying physique; otherwise, with Ye Ling''s invincible defense, he would simply ignore it.


    The Pope shook his head, "This is not an Immortal Artifact, but a Divine Treasure bestowed by the Divine Spirit. Young Huaxia man, join The Holy See, and I promise you will be the next Pope!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, "You old geezer, enough is enough! If you want to fight, fight; if not, take a beating!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling''s body suddenly charged towards the Pope, holding the Godslayer Stone, he forcefully slapped it down onto the Divine Staff raised high by the Pope.


    Clang clang, the Godslayer Stone struck the Divine Staff, and the Pope''s face instantly changed, stepping backwards repeatedly, his hands trembling slightly, the brilliant light of the Divine Staff even dimming a bit.


    "What on earth is the treasure in your hands! How can it be so powerful, able to clash with a Divine Treasure!" The Pope couldn''t help but ask.


    The Pope''s strength was actually not low, his cultivation was nearly at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, and with the help of God''s Blessing Great Formation, his cultivation had approached the terrifying strength of the Tribulation Transcending stage. Continue your saga on empire


    In the entire world, probably only a few old monsters could compete with the Pope, almost an invincible existence.


    But they encountered an outlier, Ye Ling, who had condensed seven Golden Cores. With the strength of his seven Golden Cores, he dared to contend even with real Tribulation Transcending powerhouses.


    "Tsk tsk, old fool, didn''t you see the brick in young master''s hand? Stop wasting words, and take this brick from me!"


    Ye Ling roared with a momentum that bore down like a rainbow towards the Pope, filled with a dense killing intent that seemed almost tangible, forcefully pressing down on the Pope.


    Meanwhile, the Pope, with a solemn expression, raised his Divine Staff abruptly, releasing a fierce divine light towards Ye Ling, like roaring, scorching flames.


    In mid-air, Ye Ling gave a cold laugh, "Break for me!"


    Boom, the terrifying divine light released by the Pope shattered under Ye Ling''s shout. At this moment, Ye Ling was like a Heavenly Divine descending, with his words manifesting power.


    Hum hum, Ye Ling had already closed in next to the Pope, raising the brick in his hand high before forcefully slapping it down.


    Whoosh, the Pope gritted his teeth, lifting the Divine Staff with both arms, and the very instant the brick struck the top of the staff, a terrible flow of air transferred from the Pope''s arms to the soles of his feet. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rumbling explosions!


    Boom after boom, the ground where the Pope stood shattered, the power terrifying beyond compare, and the Pope''s body was actually hammered half into the ground by Ye Ling''s fearsome strike.


    "Old coot, die!" Ye Ling roared with bloodshot eyes, his brick raised again, ready to strike down on the Pope.


    But the Pope let out an angry roar, his aged body suddenly producing a voice teeming with life, and this terrifying roar directly forced Ye Ling to the side.


    Swoosh, the Pope flew out, hovering mid-air, his eyes blazing like flickering flames, the terrifying aura within him growing stronger by the second.


    "For so many years, you are the first one to injure me. You have every right to be proud!"


    The Pope''s voice thundered, like waves filling the entire heavens and earth, causing the clouds in the sky to burst apart.


    "Don''t flatter me, old timer," Ye Ling said with a murderous aura, "today I''ll let you learn how to write the word ''death.'' How dare you touch my child and woman? You''re the old coot who courts death by consuming arsenic!"


    Ye Ling''s killing intent was overwhelming. By crossing the red line with his loved ones, he found it utterly unforgivable, and only through a violent end to the Pope could he quell the hatred in his heart.


    The Pope''s expression turned serene, then suddenly, he clutched the Divine Staff with both hands, his face flushing red as he gritted his teeth. An earth-shaking aura burst forth from within him.


    "Divine Staff, annihilate! You, the Huaxia lad, dare defy the divine might of The Holy See!"


    Boom, the Pope made his move, wielding the Divine Staff high above with great effort as if it weighed tons, his neck muscles bulging at this moment.


    The thunderous sound alerted Ye Ling to be on his guard. He turned around only to see a terrifying entity being forcefully drawn out above the Pope.


    This disturbance was so great that it even caused the entire sky to tremble. Suddenly, a colossal Divine Staff appeared in the heavens as if summoned by the Pope.


    "Divine Staff, annihilate!"


    With a roar, the Pope bellowed, and an overwhelming power like that of someone at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage exploded from within him.


    At that moment, the vast Holy See radiated a boundless divine light, dazzling and splendid, as a thousand rays of divine light shot into the skies, making The Holy See seem like a divine miracle.


    Miles away, the faithful of The Holy See witnessed the miracle in the distant sky and their faces lit up with joy. They immediately knelt and worshipped in the direction of The Holy See.


    This was a miracle, only the emergence of a Divine Spirit could cause such celestial phenomena.


    In a remote cave, the wild man appeared once more, his expression grave as he looked towards the distant skies.


    "That old geezer, the Pope, he''s actually pulling out all the stops, even using this move - it seems he''s been driven into a corner. Who exactly has the power to push the Pope to this extent?"


    "No, I must come forward, otherwise, I will miss out on this grand and prosperous era."


    Whoosh, his figure silently vanished, and as he disappeared, the mighty psychics to the West were filled with fear. They felt the terrifying changes in heaven and earth.


    This was the Pope''s lifesaving ultimate move, now forced out, indicating that The Holy See had reached a critical juncture of life and death.


    In the depths of darkness, a pair of green eyes suddenly snapped open, revealing a trace of bloodthirsty intent.


    "The Pope of The Holy See has reached his limit; this is the perfect opportunity for the Dark Council. Eradicate The Holy See, spread darkness over the world, and let the light of Lord Satan shine upon humanity again!"


    Buzzing sounds filled the air as countless pairs of green eyes appeared in the darkness and then, in an instant, they disappeared, gone without a trace.


    Meanwhile, within The Holy See, Ye Ling''s face bore a grave expression, his own aura erupting to its fullest.


    Opposite him, the Pope had already raised his arm, the huge Divine Staff above his head still flickering with a frightening divine light.


    "Divine Staff!"


    "Annihilate¡­ the world!"


    Boom, the Pope made his move, and the Divine Staff above him moved as well. Where it passed, space itself seemed to catch fire, with wisps of blue smoke curling and rising into the air.

 Chapter 308 Breakthrough, The Eighth Golden Core! (3 more)

    When the Divine Staff fell, the Pope''s strength drained from his body as if it had been completely sucked out, and he collapsed onto the ground, his complexion pale, devoid of the robust vitality he had just moments before.Meanwhile, Ye Ling''s expression was grave, as the seven Golden Cores within him spun wildly, as if roaring without words, and powerful surges of Spiritual Power coursed through him with abandon.


    On his body surface, a vast golden glow emerged; this was the Extinction Golden Body manifesting at its ultimate limit, and inside him, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique was also furiously circulating.


    This attack was the most terrifying one Ye Ling had faced in his lifetime, actually giving him a sense of imminent crisis.


    "I am invincible, you old undead, your strike cannot harm me!"


    With a boom, Ye Ling roared like a madman and then incredibly charged towards the descending Divine Staff, his slab striking ferociously.


    At that moment, all Divine Skills were useless; Ye Ling could only rely on his unparalleled Spiritual Power and invincible defense to forcibly break through.


    Buzzing, Ye Ling shot upwards, colliding with the Divine Staff that was ruthlessly crashing down. When the staff touched his body, violent sparks appeared on the surface of his body.


    Ye Ling was pushed back continuously, and the Divine Staff was unremittingly suppressing him, bombarding him over and over, aiming to breach his defenses and obliterate him completely.


    But Ye Ling stood firm like a resilient pine, teeth gritted, the slab in his hand slamming down viciously.


    "Break for me!"


    With a roar, a formidable Power of True Dragon burst from within Ye Ling''s Golden Cores. This power was nearly invincible and incredibly strong.


    The Godslayer Stone at this moment also shimmered with a dark luster, dazzling and brilliant. Ye Ling''s peerless Spiritual Power and strength, imbuing the Godslayer Stone, almost transformed it.


    Clang!


    A grating clash rang out as the immense Divine Staff directly received a ferocious blow from Ye Ling; however, it only incurred a fine crack on its surface.


    With a thud, the Divine Staff struck hard against Ye Ling''s chest. The previously rampant Ye Ling''s body shuddered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes completely bloodshot.


    He was injured; he had actually been harmed, with the Pope''s terrifying strike breaching his defenses, causing blood to spray.


    "Just a broken stick, break for me! Break! Break!"


    With roars, Ye Ling completely lost himself in fury, pounding the Godslayer Stone onto the Divine Staff relentlessly, causing terrifying cracks to form on it.


    Moreover, along with the fractures, dazzling divine splendor leaked from the staff¡ªits very essence¡ªthat Ye Ling had managed to open, resulting in considerable loss.


    In front of The Holy See''s grand hall, the Pope who had fallen showed shocked eyes and muttered incessantly.


    "This is impossible! This Divine Staff, formed by the Divine Power accumulated by The Holy See over centuries, is an invincible existence. How could it possibly be shattered!"


    "Even a true Divine Spirit would pay a heavy price to destroy this staff; who the hell is this young man from Huaxia!"


    This Divine Staff represented several centuries of Divine Power and belief from The Holy See, all condensed into this terrifying strike.


    Ye Ling was not merely clashing with the Pope who had transcended Tribulations¡ªit was a collision with the heritage of an entity unknown for how many years, against centuries of foundation.


    Thump, another shock to Ye Ling''s chest sent one more mouthful of blood spraying out¡ªa golden, scorching, dazzling blood.


    "Shatter for me! Shatter! I am the invincible one, undefeated in all the world!"


    Ye Ling bellowed wildly, his eyeballs nearly bursting, the terrifying Golden Cores inside him roaring fiercely, as the horrifying Spiritual Power lingered incessantly within him.


    Alice, trapped by Ye Ling''s protective barrier, had tears in her eyes as she collapsed to the ground, wailing in grief, "No! Ye Ling! Don''t do it!"


    As she watched Ye Ling be ruthlessly attacked and cough up blood, Alice could no longer hold back and burst into agony.


    Ye Ling, hovering in mid-air, heard Alice''s crying, and his heart tightened, "Pope! You bastard, you actually made the woman I love cry! I will take your life!"


    Boom!


    A vast expanse of black smoke, filled with a profound killing intent as if drifting from the ancient past, completely enveloped Ye Ling.


    "I told you, your lousy stick can''t stop me, break for me!"


    "I am the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor! My word is law, my decree stands!"


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s expression was grave, his body erupted in golden light, shrouded in black smoke; the interplay of golden light and black smoke set off Ye Ling''s entire being as if he were a deity cultivating with demons.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling exerted all his strength, and the Godslayer Stone in his hand burst out terrifying black light, fiercely slapping towards the Divine Staff smashing onto his chest.


    Clang!


    A sound that shook heaven and earth rang out, and the terrifying Divine Staff was instantly covered in horrific cracks like spider webs, like shattered glass.


    "No! Impossible!" The Pope, sitting on the ground, bellowed, his eyes filled with terror.


    However, as he saw countless divine powers spilling out from the Divine Staff, he knew, in this round, he had been defeated, utterly defeated.


    "Nine Nether Emperor Technique, devour for me!"


    Hum, just as the Divine Staff emanated boundless divine power, Ye Ling suddenly roared, triggering the Nine Nether Emperor Technique within him wildly, a horrifying suction force emerged beside him.


    Whoosh whoosh, the massive divine power transformed by the Divine Staff was crazily absorbed by Ye Ling, becoming streams of terrifying power nourishing Ye Ling. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To realize, this Divine Staff contained the essence of The Holy See''s hundred-year foundation; the power within it was so terrifying that it could probably rival that of a True Dragon''s vein. Find your next adventure on empire


    The Holy See relied on this very foundation of hundreds of years to create an invincible myth in this glorious era.


    This time, Ye Ling absorbed all of these energies, the vast ocean-like divine power being crazily devoured by him.


    Within him, the eighth Golden Core rapidly solidified into form, slowly turning; the shadowy outline of the ninth Golden Core also took shape, but the divine power had been completely exhausted by Ye Ling, insufficient for his breakthrough to the ninth Golden Core.


    The breakthrough in realm made Ye Ling''s momentum explode like a volcanic eruption, blasting furiously, waves of terrifying force released from within him.


    Ye Ling, standing suspended in mid-air, had eyes glowing like gold, his body dazzling with golden light as if cloaked in invincible divine garments, his hair wildly dancing, the edges of his garment whipping in the wind.


    "Pope! Now it''s my turn!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling stepped down, while the Pope in front of him closed his eyes in despair; however, suddenly, a terrifying vitality surged in his pupils.


    "I have not been defeated, I still have the strength for one more battle, The Holy See will only lose if I die!"


    The Pope roared, his visage was fierce, no longer resembling an invincible old man; this battle had pulled him down from the divine pedestal to the mortal world.


    But Ye Ling sneered, the Pope was already finished, completely devoid of the strength for another battle, his death was certain!

 Chapter 309 Darkness Descends (4 more)

    Ye Ling arrived beside the Pope and, watching the Pope struggle to rise, he gave a cold laugh."You''ve lost, whether you admit it or not. Today, you are defeated, and your Holy See will be utterly destroyed!"


    The resentful Ye Ling had already considered a terrible notion, that this accursed Holy See had no reason to continue existing.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation rang out. Ye Ling turned around to see it was Alice, who was shouting with a somewhat anxious look on her face.


    Fearing something might happen to Alice, Ye Ling''s figure flashed to her side, and with a single touch, the Spiritual Power protective barrier around Alice instantly vanished.


    "Alice, what''s wrong?" Ye Ling asked, supporting Alice with concern. Could there be a problem with the child?


    Alice shook her head, clasping Ye Ling''s hand: "Ye Ling, you promised me, spare the Pope''s life!"


    Ye Ling was taken aback and then gnashed his teeth: "Alice, after he has done this to you, and just now almost took my life, you want me to spare him?"


    "Ye Ling! I''m begging you, please spare his life," Alice suddenly burst into tears, her body bending as if she were about to kneel.


    Ye Ling quickly held Alice upright, his face serious: "Alice, give me a reason!"


    Yes, he needed a reason, a reason not to kill the Pope¡ªfor Alice, for the child, he had already slaughtered half of the invincible Church army, and he did not fear being branded a demon.


    Alice took a deep breath: "Ye Ling, listen to me. I''ve been without parents since I was young. It was the Pope who raised me, he cherished me greatly and gave much thought to my well-being."


    "Moreover, this time, it was because of my mistake. There''s no enmity between you and the Holy See."


    "He raised me all my life; I can''t let you kill him. Please, spare his life, if only to repay the kindness he showed in raising me, alright?"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, his eyes flashing with determination. He did not fear any infamy, he did not fear being the enemy of the entire world; he only wanted his woman and child to be safe.


    "Alice, I promise you, I will spare his life. If he dares to have any crooked thoughts in the future, do not blame me for tearing down the entire Holy See!"


    Ye Ling thought it over and decided to agree to Alice''s request. He was taking on the role of a father to Alice, and Ye Ling understood this kind of emotion; that''s why he agreed to Alice.


    But, this old fellow should not expect to have it easy. The five great cardinals are half-dead, and more than a hundred men from the crusading army had died; the entire Holy See was severely damaged.


    As for the remaining crusading army, they were stationed at other churches of the Holy See to deter many forces.


    "Ye Ling, the Holy See has much more depth than what you see. The crusading army alone numbers more than fifty thousand, and that excludes those dispersed across the lands. Just in this city, the number is not less than ten thousand,"


    "Do you think the Holy See''s stronghold would have only a hundred or so members of the crusading army?"


    Alice seemed to have seen through Ye Ling''s thoughts and spoke slowly: "The reason those crusaders didn''t come is because the Pope knew that their coming would be meaningless and a certain death."


    "So those people are now outside the Holy See?" Ye Ling retorted.


    Alice nodded and then walked over to the Pope, kneeling down beside the aged figure. As she looked at the Pope, emotion overwhelmed her.


    "Your Holiness, I have never blamed you; if there''s anyone to blame, it''s myself."


    "I have a child now, and a man I love. I''m sorry, I''ve disappointed you."


    "From now on, please take care of yourself!"


    After speaking, Alice stood up, turned around, and leaned on Ye Ling''s body, her voice slightly choking up, "Ye Ling, I''m tired, take me away."


    "Let''s go! No one can separate us, not even the gods!" Ye Ling said firmly.


    The Pope, who had fallen to the ground, had completely lost his luster, his eyes were bloodshot, and with a pang in his heart, he watched Alice''s retreating back and took a deep breath.


    "Alice! My dear child, take care!" The Pope clenched his fists tightly, his tone nearly choking up as well.


    Ye Ling and Alice walked toward the outside of The Holy See. This battle seemed to have ended just like this. Ye Ling had not destroyed The Holy See nor killed the Pope, all because of Alice''s plea.


    It was the first time the mother of his child had asked him for something, and he would not refuse, so he restrained his killing intent.


    And just at that moment, suddenly, outside The Holy See, a dense fighting spirit soared into the sky, making the already dark sky even darker.


    In the dark sky, figure after figure suddenly rushed over, each emitting a powerful aura, easily a dozen or more, and that wasn''t all.


    The thunderous footsteps also exploded outside The Holy See like spring thunder, the surging killing intent almost solidifying, pointing at The Holy See like swords. Explore more at empire


    "Dark Council!" Alice''s face instantly turned grim, as those terrifying figures had already landed inside The Holy See, their powerful presence rolling in.


    Outside The Holy See, the members of the Dark Council, numbering in the tens of thousands, stood opposite the vast expeditionary forces, their eyes filled with an immense killing intent.


    The two forces were opposed, but there was no direct battle, the Dark Council wanted to subdue their opponent without a fight!


    "The Crow that I killed in the great tomb, was he an Elder of this Dark Council?" Ye Ling asked softly.


    Alice nodded, "Yes, he was the weakest Elder of the Dark Council. These dozen or so people are the strongest members of the Dark Council."


    "The Chairman, the Vice-Chairman, the Elders, all out in full force, it seems they are set to annihilate The Holy See in one fell swoop!" Alice fretted.


    The mightiest warriors of The Holy See were almost entirely dead, leaving only the Pope without the strength to fight back. Relying solely on the tens of thousands of expeditionary forces outside The Holy See was no match for the Dark Council.


    "Visla, long time no see. This time, your Holy See might just disappear into the annals of history!"


    "And my Dark Council, will once again shroud the whole world, spreading the dark decrees across the world, ensuring the darkness lasts forever!"


    From among the powerful Dark Council members emerged a middle-aged man with long hair cascading down his back, his pale cheeks devoid of a single trace of blood. He was the strongest member of the Dark Council, the Chairman Douglas.


    The Pope struggled to his feet, looking at Douglas with a cold laugh, "Douglas, you''re too arrogant. This is The Holy See, where the grace of God will never vanish."


    "Visla, tsk, you''re quite optimistic. I wonder who was it that ruined half of your Jiang Shan like this. I really should thank them."


    "But it seems I no longer have that chance. You, Visla, have used such a powerful attack, I guess that bastard must have been killed by you, right?"


    "So now, it''s time for me to reap the fruits."


    Douglas burst into laughter, followed by the group of Dark Council''s strongest warriors, who all started laughing maniacally.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, "Alice, why do I feel the urge to step in and act!"


    Alice immediately became ecstatic. If Ye Ling took action, then The Holy See would really be saved.


    "Next, let''s enjoy this feast of death!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a wave of Douglas''s hand, a green light surged into the sky. Outside The Holy See, a terrifying noise of battle erupted instantly!

 Chapter 310 Death Chain

    Douglas heard the sounds of battle rising from outside The Holy See and couldn''t help but be intoxicated, his expression full of satisfaction."Pope, listen to that, such pleasing sounds of slaughter. After the sun rises, The Holy See will be completely destroyed, and the Dark Council will be reborn under the sunshine."


    "Imagine how wonderful it will be. A bright world, yet shrouded in darkness, tsk tsk, Pope, you will be the sinner of The Holy See, while I, Douglas, will be the greatest chairman in the history of the Dark Council!"


    Douglas was intoxicated, fantasizing about the things after victory, while the Pope on the opposite side had a solemn face. He took a deep breath, "Douglas, you''re thinking too simply."


    Having said that, the Pope''s body slowly floated into the air, his arms suddenly raised, and then, a divine light burst out from behind him in the great hall of The Holy See, directly entering the Pope''s body.


    "No good! Stop him! Quick!"


    Douglas didn''t know why, but a sense of alarm rose in his heart, and he roared as his body flashed, ready to take action. With the strength of being just half a step from Tribulation Transcending, he was second to none in the world.


    A dozen figures from the Dark Council charged towards the Pope, but a gaunt figure suddenly appeared before them, a reckless smile on his face.


    "Tsk tsk, why do I feel so uncomfortable with people pretending? Seriously, especially you, crappy Douglas, your words are really annoying to me, you know?"


    Ye Ling stood in front of the crowd of the Dark Council''s powerhouses, a slight cold smile on his face, while the Pope behind him was very surprised, not expecting Ye Ling to make a move.


    "What are you waiting for? Use whatever tricks you have, quick. If it weren''t for my beloved wife asking me to, do you think I would bother with you, old immortal?"


    Ye Ling shouted. Apart from finding the members of the Dark Council unsightly, a more important reason for his action was Alice''s request.


    If The Holy See were to be partially destroyed due to Ye Ling and ultimately meet its demise, then Alice would consider herself the greatest sinner.


    "Where did this Huaxia kid come from, he must be out of his mind! You go execute the Pope, and I''ll have a good time with this ignorant fool."


    Douglas sneered, surrounded by over a dozen figures who rushed furiously, aiming for the Pope''s side.


    But suddenly, the fastest of the Golden Core Stage Elders got quickly dispatched, and just as quickly they came hurtling back, their bodies suddenly flying backwards at a speed too fast to react to.


    Thud, the unlucky Elder directly fell to the ground, his body convulsing, foaming at the mouth, bloodied and battered.


    "Damn it, how dare you ignore my words? Taste the might of my brick!"


    Ye Ling, holding a brick, floated in mid-air, with the powerful stance of one man holding off a myriad enemies, his intense strength immediately intimidating all the powerhouses of the Dark Council.


    "Attack together! Whoever dares to obstruct the Dark Council must die, send his soul to the archdevil!"


    Douglas shouted, a longsword suddenly appearing in his hand. Its blade glinted with a black radiance, and amidst the faintly flickering dark light, there was mottled rust, bearing the marks of countless years.


    "Time''s Slash, soul to hell!"


    Boom, Douglas swung his longsword with tremendous force, the gloomy black radiance of the blade dazzlingly brilliant, piercing the dome of the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh, the sword light sliced through the air, Ye Ling sneered, lifting the brick in his hand to strike fiercely. Within his body, the eight Golden Cores spun frantically, the roaring Spiritual Power surging within him.


    Clang, a shocking noise rang out, and Douglas''s face immediately turned pale. His longsword clashing with Ye Ling''s brick was actually twisted by Ye Ling''s single strike.


    Moreover, the power was terribly violent, passing through the blade and directly slamming into Douglas who was just half a step from Tribulation Transcending, causing his expression to change drastically.


    Whoosh whoosh, Douglas kept retreating, while the dozen or so powerhouses beside him had already madly charged towards Ye Ling.


    "Death chains, Binding of the soul, Lock of fate!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, a dozen or so powerful figures acted simultaneously, casting streaks of black light that coiled out from their palms.


    These black rays were ethereal and elusive, even somewhat unreal, and as the dark light surged, it emitted a unique and profound aura.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozen rays of light had bound Ye Ling, and as they completely wrapped around him, suddenly the light burst forth magnificently.


    Grinding their teeth, the powerful beings exclaimed, "Death Chains, Seal of Life!"


    Boom, Ye Ling suddenly felt a strong and profound energy crazily absorbing the life force within his body.


    "Trying to pull this one on me? You''re still too green!"


    Ye Ling roared, his Nine Nether Emperor Technique running wild within him, and a terrifying and horrific devouring force exploded instantly.


    Humming, those black rays of light actually began to fluctuate on the surface of Ye Ling''s body, showing signs of disintegrating.


    "Not good! Death Chains, Seal of Soul!"


    The expressions of the powerful figures changed at once, and they bellowed in low voices as a strange power burst forth from within them.


    Ye Ling also roared, his body shaking, as a sweeping aura soared to the skies. Then, his body violently shook once more, and he felt an intense pain that engulfed his mind.


    "Trying to use such tricky tactics against me, is like playing the lute to a cow!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his fingers moving rapidly, weaving a stream of complex and indecipherable power between them.


    "Life and Death Nine Seals, annihilate for me!"


    Hum, suddenly, around Ye Ling''s body, black and white seals started to appear, slowly overlapping and flickering with a terrifyingly fearful energy.


    Boom!


    These dreadful seals struck out, and around him, each and every member of the Dark Council with a look of horror on their face, felt the profound threat of death.


    "Not good! Run for it!"


    The dozen or so powerful beings turned to flee, but Ye Ling, still trapped by the Death Chains, shook violently and let out a thunderous roar, shattering the chains coiling around him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Think you can escape? In your dreams!"


    Whoosh, one by one, the terrifying Life and Death Nine Seals launched towards those fleeing dark figures at incredible speeds, so fast that the escaping members of the Dark Council couldn''t dodge.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds thundered, and the bodies of the powerful beings shook, helplessly falling to the ground as blood unceasingly spewed from their mouths, their faces deathly pale.


    "Douglas, meet your end!"


    Ye Ling roared furiously, holding the Godslayer Stone majestically, while Douglas''s body trembled violently and he let out a ferocious laugh.


    "My young friend from Huaxia, thank you, but from now on, leave it to me," said Douglas.


    "This war is the destiny of The Holy See and the Dark Council, and should not involve you."


    Just then, the Pope spoke up. Hovering in mid-air, behind him was a sky filled with colorful radiance; like wearing an endless robe of twilight, he appeared supremely dignified.

 Chapter 311 Mysterious Black Bead (2nd Update)

    Pope Ling Kong stood before the grand hall, his face exuding authority and radiating divine light, as if a Heavenly Divine was descending upon the world."Douglas, let us put an end to the years-long grudge between The Holy See and the Dark Council today," he declared.


    The Pope''s voice boomed as Ye Ling, who had stood before him, turned and walked away to join Alice. Since the Pope had asked him to leave, there was no need for him to insist on killing Douglas.


    Now, it was time to watch the show¡ª the clash between two supreme rulers who terrified the Western Continent.


    However, in Ye Ling''s view, the Dark Council''s chances of winning were slim. Despite The Holy See''s heavy losses, this was their stronghold.


    Why wouldn''t The Holy See, able to deter countless petty thieves, possess some methods? It was just that Ye Ling had been too dominant and too powerful, making the Pope believe those methods useless against him, which led the Pope to abandon them.


    Douglas nodded, his face more serious than ever before, his eyes filled with frenzied passion.


    A grudge spanning thousands of years, the two great forces were finally having a complete showdown, all triggered by Ye Ling''s destruction of a significant part of The Holy See.


    "Under Divine Spirit''s guidance, loyal servants of faith, offer your most sincere beliefs, let The Holy See regain its glory, and may the Lord God''s divine light be spread across the world!"


    "Lord God walks among humankind, spreading divine sense through goodwill, with Divine Spirit in one''s heart, entering neither hell nor death!"


    The Pope''s voice was gentle, and suddenly, the vast divine light behind him shot up into the sky, trembling the earth and heavens, terrifyingly powerful. When this divine light broke through to the sky, it suddenly dispersed and vanished in all directions.


    And the next moment, all believers of Divine Spirit, guided by the Pope, no matter what they were doing, fell to their knees, hands over their hearts, offering their most loyal faith.


    Humming sounds filled the air as faint forces of faith crazily converged from all corners of the world towards The Holy See. That moment, these weak forces intertwined in the sky, forming an immensely terrifying divine light.


    "The power of faith, The Holy See''s glory, a thousand years of heritage, magnificent divine might!"


    The Pope''s voice was immense, and his divine might billowed. Amidst the dark night sky, when strands of brilliant and powerful faith were rushing over, the Pope soared into the sky.


    Hisss, strands of the power of faith entered the Pope''s body, and in an instant, divine light dazzled, while in the great hall of The Holy See, a mad surge of unmatched divine power appeared.


    The divine light was majestic, floating in mid-air, and then slowly began to coalesce, forming a colorful light, converging into a vast point of brilliance.


    "This old man really has a lot of tricks up his sleeve!" exclaimed Ye Ling. This was the power of faith, a terrifying force generated by the belief of all living beings.


    His own eighth Golden Core was also of this force, and this time, the Pope really went all out, borrowing the power of faith from believers all over the world, essentially laying out all of his groundwork in an instant.


    This move had exhausted The Holy See''s centuries of reserves, but the sacrifice had significant results.


    Firstly, the five red-robed archbishops as well as the Army Commander who lay on the ground all stood up, their wounds completely healed by the terrifying power contained within that converged point of light.


    Boom, those hundreds of Army troops that Ye Ling had killed by piercing their chests with the Thousand Swords Formation also stood up, though their vitality was gone. Still, they were formed once more by the terrifying power of faith.


    Even more notable were the troops of the Army fighting fiercely outside The Holy See against the Dark Council''s forces.


    The tens of thousands of these Army troops were revived with unmatched fighting spirit, their cultivation suddenly soaring, their battle intent thunderous, their divine power immense, like warriors from underneath Divine Spirit, descending to the mortal realm.


    Instantly, the elite force of over ten thousand Dark Council members started to struggle, retreating step by step with heavy losses.


    "The glory of The Holy See must not fall!"


    The Army Commander of the Expedition Army and the five Red Cardinals all stepped forward, shouting wildly, and at that moment, more than twenty red figures crazily swooped in from the distant horizon.


    "It''s the Red Cardinals!" Alice exclaimed with delight.


    These Red Cardinals were usually stationed in various locations, and only the summons of the Pope or when The Holy See was in peril would they return; and now, they had all come to join the fight. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, several figures appeared within The Holy See. These Red Cardinals had a minimum cultivation of the Golden Core Early Stage and were the core strength of The Holy See.


    "Douglas, I know you have your methods, let''s use them together now,"


    The Pope''s body slowly descended, holding the Divine Staff, his spirit, vigor, and essence reaching terrifying heights, his cultivation temporarily breaking through to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, incredibly formidable.


    Ye Ling looked at the dense faith power filling the sky and couldn''t help but smack his lips: "Darling, what do you think would happen if I devoured all this faith power? Do you think the old guy, the Pope, would kill me?"


    "Darling, you must be joking," Alice''s mouth twitched, wondering if the man beside her was serious.


    If Ye Ling really devoured all this faith power, then The Holy See would be instantly reduced to its original state, and the Dark Council would no doubt win in the end.


    "Tsk tsk, darling, look how scared you are. I was just talking; I''ll just sit here and enjoy the show with you. But let me make it clear, this is their feud, and I won''t intervene," Ye Ling said seriously. This matter had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to get involved; he had acted earlier simply because he didn''t like the look of Douglas.


    Alice nodded: "The Holy See will definitely win, evil can never overcome justice!"


    Ye Ling scoffed, what nonsense about justice and evil; it was all just the crown the victors wore, and in any place, only the ultimate victors had the right to write history.


    Opposite the Pope, Douglas saw the miraculous charm of those from The Holy See and the more than twenty Red Cardinals who had come to the rescue and coldly smiled.


    "The Holy See is indeed worthy, having battled the Dark Council for countless years, but the Dark Council is not so easily crushed like a soft persimmon."


    Boom, Douglas rose into the sky, hovering midair. Suddenly, terrifying vortices appeared in his eyes, slowly spinning.


    Humming, waves of destructive power crazily burst forth from Douglas''s eyes like lightning bolts.


    "Ancestors of the Dark Council, your most humble servants call upon your most powerful strength!"


    "The light of darkness shall spread across the entire world, and the might of the Dark Council will reign supreme!"


    "Darkness will come, and the light shall fall, never to rise again!"


    Boom, from within Douglas, a strange black bead slowly drifted out, whooshing up into the sky.


    The black bead slowly revolved, and suddenly, strands of sinister black light slowly drifted down from the bead, floating towards the members of the Dark Council.

 Chapter 312 The Great Battle Begins! (3 more)

    The black orb floating in mid-air emitted a strange dark light as it slowly descended into the bodies of everyone from the Dark Council.Boom, at this moment, every member of the Dark Council was spiritually shocked, enveloped by a terrifying aura of death, boundlessly horrifying.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The roar of a heaven-shaking killing intent erupted as, outside of the Holy See, the Dark Council''s army, initially suppressed by the expeditionary forces, suddenly burst forth, then with the momentum of a rainbow, began a frenzied counterattack.


    Inside the Holy See, those twenty-plus Elders and the Deputy Council Chief all frantically repaired their internal injuries while their momentum also wildly increased, their aura fearsome.


    Among them, the most eye-catching was Douglas with a pair of dark wings slowly unfolding behind him, his eyes completely filled with darkness.


    "Dark Wings!" Alice exclaimed in shock, legend had it that once someone in the Dark Council unfolded the Dark Wings, it was the advent of an apocalypse.


    Now that Douglas had unfolded the Dark Wings, all the powerhouses of the Dark Council seemed as if they were favored by the dark deity, their strength greatly enhanced.


    Douglas floated in mid-air, the Dark Wings on his back slowly flexing as the corners of his mouth curled into a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Dark Light, shroud the heaven and earth!"


    "Kill! Let darkness be eternal, erasing the light with slaughter!"


    Boom, at this moment, a great battle erupted, all the Dark Council''s powerhouses struck out frenziedly, each enveloped in boundless death aura and killing intent.


    On the opposite side, the Army Commander of the expeditionary forces bellowed as the hundred faithful-conjured expeditionary soldiers under his command crazily charged into the fray.


    All the red-robed bishops and archbishops were also fiercely engaging the enemy; the war had fully broken out in this moment.


    Meanwhile, Douglas and the Pope, the two supreme core figures, confronted each other mid-air, one wielding a longsword, the other holding a Divine Staff.


    Between the two of them, divergent lights flickered, dark and light, black and gold, completely different colors symbolizing absolute opposition.


    "Tsk tsk, what''s the deal with this orb from the Dark Council? I feel a terrifying attraction!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes reddened with excitement, nearly rushing forward to snatch the dark orb for himself. But he managed to hold back, after all, the great battle had already begun, and it was better to watch the developments first.


    Alice''s expression was grave, "If I''m not mistaken, that orb should be the Dark Gem recorded by the Holy See, a terribly powerful treasure."


    "This gem contains the souls and the very life forces of all the strong warriors from the Dark Council since its inception. The members of the Dark Council believe this Dark Gem represents the embrace of the dark god, so they willingly sacrifice their life force and souls into the orb before they die."


    Upon hearing Alice''s explanation, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up with excitement; it was a true treasure.


    "Dammit, once the fight is over, even if it means slaughtering everyone here, I have to seize this orb for myself¡ªit''s a supreme tonic!"


    Ye Ling licked his lips, the embodiment of all the Dark Council''s powerhouses'' life forces and souls¡ªhow terrifying would that be?


    Would swallowing it directly condense the ninth Golden Core and break through to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage?


    Ye Ling thought excitedly, "Not seizing it now is my graciousness to you; you must remember my mercy."


    The all-out war began like an apocalyptic clash, both armies engaging in frenzied slaughter. Inside the Holy See, each Dark Council warrior revealed their sharpest fangs.


    Whoosh, rampant dark beams surged unstoppable, striking the expeditionary soldiers transformed by the power of faith, their bodies immediately emitting billowing dark smoke, being madly corroded.


    These expeditionary soldiers simply couldn''t hinder these powerhouses for a moment; their existence was meant to create chaos and obstruct the Holy See''s elite forces from bombarding the Dark Council''s powerhouses.


    ```


    But the Expeditionary Force was too weak, utterly feeble in front of these experts who were all at the very least at the Golden Core Stage; they were not worth mentioning at all.


    In just a few breaths'' time, the entire Expeditionary Force had been slain, and the great war between the Dark Council and The Holy See had persisted for thousands of years, naturally producing means to deal with these seemingly invulnerable beings.


    With the complete destruction of the Expeditionary Army, it was time for the powerhouses of both sides to fight to the death.


    "The might of the Expeditionary Force is forged in bloodshed, undefeated in glory!"


    Roaring, the Army Commander of the Expeditionary Force burst forth with the overwhelming power of the War God within him, and his long spear flashed with a mottled glow of blood.


    Kill, the mighty warriors from both sides clashed head-on with formidable auras, forcing Ye Ling to release his Spiritual Power to protect both himself and Alice.


    And in the skies, the kings of both sides, gods in the hearts of the Dark Council and The Holy See, finally made their move.


    Douglas took a step, his wings of darkness flapping wildly behind him, accelerating like a streak of light, arriving beside the Pope in the blink of an eye.


    With a whoosh, a sword light flickered, like a thunder dragon, brimming with murderous intent.


    The Pope''s expression remained unchanged, as he lifted his Divine Staff abruptly, blocking the dreadful strike with the staff radiating vast divine light.


    Boom, boom, the thunderous explosions shattered the ground of The Holy See completely, clouds of dust rising wildly into the air.


    "Pope! Today, you will watch your Holy See be utterly destroyed!"


    Douglas roared, charging at the Pope, and the two began to fight frantically. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every collision between the Divine Staff and the longsword was like triggering a bomb, with explosions resounding continuously, leaving The Holy See in ruins in an instant.


    The once sacred grounds of The Holy See, now akin to the hellish abyss, horrendously devastated.


    Meanwhile, at a distance in the open fields, Ye Ling watched with keen interest as the two figures, whose strength had temporarily broken through to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, were genuinely attempting to kill each other, every strike lethal.


    "Ye Ling, do you think The Holy See has a chance to win?" asked Alice with some nervousness.


    No matter what, this was the home where she had lived her entire life, and from the bottom of her heart, she was loathe to see her home destroyed, prompting her question.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Hard to say, but the odds are largely in favor of The Holy See. I sense that old fellow the Pope surely has something up his sleeve. I can feel a terrifying presence stirring within the great hall of The Holy See."


    Upon hearing this, Alice felt overjoyed; it suggested that The Holy See might stand a good chance of winning this epic battle.


    "However, one can''t discount the possibility that the Dark Council has some tricks left. This is a battle to the death, after all, and neither side will hold back," Ye Ling added gravely, indicating that such a battle mired in the deepest depth of both factions wouldn''t end quickly, nor would it be utterly one-sided.


    In midair, the Pope and Douglas were still fighting furiously, their battle the most intense.


    The Pope''s divine crown had been knocked off, fallen to the ground, signifying that the supreme divine glory had been shattered.


    The garments of the Pope were tattered and torn, yet the overwhelming golden light that radiated from his body remained resplendent.


    Douglas''s wings of darkness, too, bore several particularly unsightly holes, oozing black blood that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Pope! Prepare to die!"


    Douglas bellowed loudly, his longsword swung forcefully, a stroke of blade light soaring into the sky, ascending into the heavens.


    ```

 Chapter 313 Eternal Darkening (4 more)

    The sword light swept through mid-air, leaping and darting, instantly wrapped in an eerie and boundless black fog."Judgment of Demons, Sword Slash of Radiance!"


    Douglas roared, his hair wildly dancing as if caught in madness, terrifying black mist erupting from within him.


    Boom!


    The sword light entwined with black mist moved, whooshing through the air and tearing the sky apart¡ªa fearsome radiance intent on slaughter, unstoppable.


    Below, the Pope''s face showed not a hint of fear; divine light shone in his eyes as he threw the Divine Staff upwards, hurling it toward the onrushing sword light with great speed.


    Clang!


    The buzzing noise was piercing. The Divine Staff struck the sword light, and terrifying forces exploded from their collision, undulating and raging wildly in all directions.


    The rumbling dark clouds in the sky were completely shattered by this dreadful power, and the sword light, shrouded in black fog, suddenly burst forth with intense cold radiance.


    "Sword Slash of Radiance!"


    Douglas roared angrily, the wind howling around him with a snapping sound, the power within him erupting wildly and surging into the sword light clashing madly with the Divine Staff in the sky.


    In an instant, the dark fog within the sword light surged, the ominous and boundless fog enveloping the Divine Staff like the end of the world.


    Darkness was endless, and the Divine Staff''s dazzling divine gleam was devoured in an instant. Alice''s face paled dramatically at a distance, as she seemed to realize what this signified.


    "Don''t get worked up; the little one inside can''t withstand such violent fluctuations," Ye Ling lightly patted Alice''s shoulder and chuckled softly, offering comfort.


    "Don''t worry, see how calm that old geezer, the Pope, looks? It''s clear he isn''t the least bit panicked. He won''t be at a disadvantage in this strike," Ye Ling smiled.


    As the Divine Staff was engulfed by the black fog, the Pope''s expression remained unchanged, his hands slowly lifting, between which danced strands of colorful divine radiance.


    The colorful divine gleam jumped between the Pope''s fingers, forming a series of profound and obscure auras, which slowly floated up into mid-air.


    "The dark clouds will eventually break, and light will forever shine upon the world!"


    The Pope''s voice was deep and somber, and suddenly, he looked up and roared, his eyes blazing with golden brilliance, making them appear like divine eyes, majestic beyond compare.


    In mid-air, the Divine Staff that had been swallowed by the dark fog suddenly burst forth with a terrifying colorful divine light, and in the next moment, streams of divine light pierced through the rolling dark fog.


    Strands of divine light seeped through, completely penetrating the rolling dark fog, and in the end, all the dark fog vanished, leaving only the Divine Staff floating in mid-air, still softly glowing.


    Read latest chapters at empire


    Boom!


    Divine light erupted, transforming the dark curtain overhead into a canopy of light. The next moment, the Pope moved.


    Whoosh, his figure was like an illusion, and in the blink of an eye, he was at Douglas''s side, grasping with one hand, and the Divine Staff that was aloft appeared in the Pope''s hand.


    The Pope gritted his teeth, the Divine Spirit Force within his body burst forth mightily, and the Divine Staff mercilessly smashed down towards Douglas.


    Douglas''s eyes widened in shock, his body hastily retreating, but it was too late¡ªthe Divine Staff had already struck him.


    Thud, blinding light flashed, and Douglas let out a miserable roar as his body began to emit wisps of green smoke, unbearably pungent.


    "Douglas, meet your death!"


    The Pope roared furiously, his rage reaching the heavens, his long, flowing white hair billowing, framing the old man like a War God.


    The Divine Staff was swung down, and the Pope''s peerless immense strength thundered forth onto it.


    Clang! The Divine Staff struck with a thunderous force, and Douglas''s wings of darkness violently snapped shut, enveloping him completely, sealing him off without leaving a single gap.


    Clang, clang, clang, the grating noise was piercing as the light from the Divine Staff incessantly corroded Douglas''s wings of darkness, and the Pope continued to exert his power, seeking to use this opportunity to utterly eradicate Douglas.


    Seeing the Pope unleash his might, every powerful figure from The Holy See was incomparably excited; victory was within sight. Once Douglas fell, the Dark Council would be thoroughly destroyed.


    "Kill! For The Holy See, slaughter all these beings of darkness!"


    The Army Commander let out a great shout. His armor was almost entirely shattered, and blood flowed freely, yet he remained valiant. He represented the sharpest blade of The Holy See, one that, once drawn, could never be sheathed again. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the morale of The Holy See''s forces soared, while the members of the Dark Council desperately resisted. They were all hoping, hoping that Douglas could turn the tide against all odds.


    Perhaps it was the spiritual support given by members of the Dark Council that caused Douglas, still wrapped in his wings of darkness, to begin laughing eerily.


    "Pope! Darkness is descending, and no one can stand in its way!"


    "With my body, I embrace the Eternal Darkening; let the light of darkness eclipse all brightness, slaying everything under the heavens!"


    Boom! A tremendous power trembled within the cocoon of dark wings. The Pope''s complexion instantly changed, and he quickly backpedaled, trying to retreat.


    But it was too late. As soon as the Pope began to move, Douglas''s wings of darkness exploded. The immense force knocked the Pope to the ground.


    Thud! The Pope hit the ground, spewing a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly turning pale, and the divine light around him also dimmed significantly.


    In contrast, Douglas floated in mid-air, his expression ferocious. The wings of darkness on his back were completely shattered, his flesh a bloody blur.


    Yet around him surged terrifying streams of black gas, enveloping him within its sinister embrace.


    "Power! The power I so crave!"


    Douglas grinned savagely as an intimidating aura suddenly burst forth from within him, his power surging wildly.


    Tribulation Transcending, Middle Stage!


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed into a new realm, breaking through to the middle stage of Tribulation Transcending, his eyes blood-red, radiating a terrifying killing intent.


    "Douglas! Are you seeking death?" the Pope gritted his teeth and got up, a hint of fear flickering in his eyes.


    Alice by Ye Ling''s side also showed a hint of fear, and Ye Ling hastily inquired what was happening.


    "Eternal Darkening is a terrible Divine Skill of the Dark Council. Once deployed, one''s power will receive a frightening boost."


    "But once Eternal Darkening comes to an end, the caster will be completely consumed by darkness, devoured by the black mist that envelops them. The Dark Council considers this an embrace by the king of darkness."


    Ye Ling was taken aback. So that was it - a suicidal Divine Skill; no wonder the Pope bore a trace of fear.


    An adversary in the Middle Stage of Tribulation Transcending was no easy task. Even for Ye Ling, it might take some effort to handle. If the Pope didn''t have a backup plan, The Holy See was in danger.


    "If it''s for victory, what does it matter if I sacrifice myself? Moreover, I am to be embraced by the god of darkness, to be His humble servant ¨C that is my honor!"


    "And you, the great Pope, you too, will go and serve those elusive Divine Spirits you speak of."


    Boom!


    Douglas turned into a shadowy mist, eerily appearing beside the Pope, and with a fierce slap, sent a rolling force straight onto the Divine Staff in the Pope''s hand.


    With a crack, every powerful figure of The Holy See was startled, and the Pope himself was struck with a sudden change of expression. His Divine Staff, the symbol of supreme glory, was cracked by Douglas''s palm with fractures spreading across it.

 Chapter 314 The Great Sword of Light

    Douglas struck out with his palm and actually created cracks in the Divine Staff held by the Pope, which symbolized the ultimate glory.The Pope''s Divine Staff was no ordinary object; it was nurtured with the Holy See''s century-long heritage and engorged with magnificent Divine Power, making it almost a treasured artifact of the Holy See.


    And yet, even such an artifact was cracked by the powerful Douglas, causing even the Pope to feel a tremor in his heart.


    "Pope, I have sacrificed my soul to the great demon god. Just give in. On this day, a year after Nian Hou, darkness will return to the world, and your so-called light will fall into oblivion!"


    Douglas sneered slightly, his body suddenly lunged forward, madly rushing towards the Pope, his hair standing on end, and his eyes glaring furiously.


    Upon seeing this, the Pope''s face changed drastically; the Pope, who had lived in luxury for so many years, finally felt fear and coldness in his heart that he had not felt in a long time.


    "Light is invincible, and darkness shall never return to the world of humans, Divine Spirit, descend!"


    Boom, the Pope roared with rage. The Divine Power surged within him, and his white hair became utterly disheveled. Within the grand hall of the Holy See, strands of profound Divine Power and the faith of all beings filled the Pope''s body at that moment.


    "Divine Spirit, descend and annihilate the darkness!"


    With a gesture of his hand, the space in front of the Pope suddenly showed a terrifying verge of shattering.


    On the other side, Douglas charged ferociously and showed no sign of evading. His life was rapidly slipping away, and he sought to kill the Pope before his death.


    Hum, at that moment, as the Pope''s finger lightly touched, a terrifyingly vast beam of Divine Light suddenly appeared between them, emitting a fearsome aura of obliteration.


    Whoosh, the beam shot out crazily towards Douglas, vibrating the space it traveled through with a buzzing sound.


    "Even a god cannot stop me! The Holy See will be destroyed, and darkness shall reign forever!"


    Douglas roared loudly, and he vehemently struck out with his palm towards the madly approaching beam of light, his hand raised high and then fiercely smashing down.


    Upon contact with Douglas''s palm, the terrifying beam of light released by the Pope was on the verge of rupturing terribly and split into pieces in the blink of an eye, completely shattering.


    After shattering the Pope''s beam of light, Douglas''s body surged forward wildly, and in an instant, he was beside the Pope, his palm continuing to pound down. Explore stories on empire


    Crack, the Pope, who had no time to defend, was immediately sent flying, crashing heavily into the grand hall of the Holy See.


    "Pope!" Alice cried out in shock, while Ye Ling immediately pulled her aside and shook his head at her.


    "Sweetheart, you should know, I didn''t strike him down out of consideration for you. I won''t take action!" Ye Ling''s voice was low.


    He was not afraid of Douglas. If it came to a fight, Ye Ling was confident he could kill him, but he did not want to assist an old man who intended to harm his wife and child.


    Alice''s eyes filled with tears, but she still nodded in the end. She was aware that the Pope''s harm to her ensured Ye Ling would not lift a finger.


    Before, she had also hated the Pope, but seeing him beaten to such a state, her heart softened again.


    This might be the nature of a woman, but Ye Ling would not allow Alice to ask him to save the Pope again.


    "Don''t worry; that old thing won''t die so easily," Ye Ling said coldly.


    The battle within the Holy See was fought by many powerhouses, each with a ferocious expression, and it was becoming clear who was winning¡ªthe Holy See''s warriors were evidently prevailing.


    Douglas''s face was still ferocious: "No matter what, once the Pope is dead, they will be nothing but a flock of lambs to the slaughter!"


    And just at that moment, suddenly, inside the great hall, a thunderous roar erupted, leaving everyone stunned. Immediately after, the ground began to tremble.


    Ye Ling''s expression changed, and he instantly used the terrible spiritual power within him to protect himself and Alice.


    Then, the trembling of the earth grew stronger, and terrifying red lights appeared in the sky. It seemed like the light of world annihilation, alarming the entire heavens and earth.


    Outside the Holy See, where the army of ten thousand was fighting, already more than half had died or were injured. The remaining strong ones felt like they couldn''t even stand steady.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were like still water as he looked towards the great hall, sensing the terrible power stirring inside.


    Suddenly, a blinding white light burst from within the great hall, seemingly piercing through heaven and earth. Everyone shivered, feeling a horrifying sensation of the world spinning.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes filled with shock as the great hall, which represented the supreme glory of the Holy See, began showing terrible cracks.


    Cracks spread like a spider''s web, instantly enveloping the entire great hall. The next moment, the great hall trembled wildly.


    Everyone saw an aged figure burst out from the midst of the great hall, soaring into the sky, his hair wildly whipping around, his chest covered in fresh blood. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sword of the Great Light, servant of the divine spirit, summon you now to exterminate the demons!"


    The Pope bellowed, his hands suddenly grasping at the void. Then, his face turned bright red as all the divine power inside him erupted at that moment, and he fiercely pulled his hands upwards.


    Pfft, the Pope spat out a mouthful of blood. Yet, his hands continued to frantically reach upwards, with wild winds dancing around his body.


    "Sword of the Great Light, appear!"


    Roar, the Pope shouted, his neck suddenly showing bulging veins like sinuous dragons, terrifying beyond measure.


    In the extreme, the Pope exerted his power to the utmost, fiercely clutching at the void, and then with a thunderous pull, everyone''s eyes were suddenly too stabbed by the brightness to keep open.


    "Immortal Artifact! No, it''s not a real Immortal Artifact!" Ye Ling felt that familiar aura and immediately murmured.


    He instantly understood that this so-called Sword of the Great Light was likely a treasure created by the Pope communicating with the divine power left by the divine spirits through the power of faith.


    This kind of treasure could only be controlled temporarily, and it would consume a tremendous amount of power. Moreover, if serious, it could even harm one''s very life essence.


    Just as the Pope was pulling out the so-called Sword of the Great Light, the majestic and splendid great hall of the Holy See, at that very moment, collapsed with a roar.


    With a thunderous crash, the great hall, the holy site in the hearts of all the believers, turned completely into rubble in that instant.


    Crack, crack, the earth split open, terrifying chasms stretched forth, extending for a hundred meters, with a terrible aura of destruction swirling within them.


    "Sword of the Great Light, return to this world!"


    Boom, in midair, that aged figure quietly brought forth a huge sword imbued with immense divine power. The sword was very wide and emitted a terrifying presence.


    At the tip of the sword, a dreadful sword light was breathing in and out like a dragon, accompanied by boundless divine light.


    "Douglas! Meet your end!"


    The Pope roared, his beard fluttering, and the fearsome aura within his old body grew even stronger.


    Whoosh, the Pope moved, holding the Sword of the Great Light, and charged towards Douglas.

 Chapter 315 Slapping You in the Face

    The Pope charged toward Douglas with a fury, the Great Sword of Light in his hand chopping down violently.With a whoosh, a terrible sword light, like a thunderbolt, furiously charged toward Douglas, ripping and fracturing the very space it passed through with its fearsome Sword Qi.


    Douglas''s face was grave, yet he sneered, believing that even a powerful weapon would ultimately fail before absolute strength.


    "Destruction of all beings, eternal darkness!"


    Boom, Douglas moved, thrusting his outstretched longsword as he charged at the Pope.


    Whoosh whoosh, terrifying streams of black mist appeared around Douglas''s body, the swirling black fog corroding the space around him and emitting green smoke.


    The two collided like cannonballs, crazily smashing into each other, causing a deafening explosion that roared from their center.


    Splurt, Douglas''s body shuddered, and he spewed a mouthful of fresh blood; the longsword in his hand instantly shattered.


    "The Immortal Artifact is too powerful; the Spiritual Artifacts of Earth stand no chance against it." Ye Ling shook his head; the outcome of this battle was already decided.


    The Pope''s eyes glowed like candle flames, and in the next moment, his body flashed violently, transforming into a streak of light that darted past Douglas.


    Crack, a fine red line appeared on Douglas''s neck, tiny and faint.


    But in the next instant, his head soared off, blood furiously spraying, the fearsome Douglas''s headless body trembled slightly before collapsing powerlessly to the ground.


    Just then, Ye Ling suddenly moved, his body flashing as he flew into mid-air, his hand reaching out and fiercely grasping the Dark Divine Spirit that was in mid-air.


    Vast power surged quietly within the Dark Divine Spirit, terribly horrifying. Ye Ling felt this terrifying aura and was overwhelmed with joy; it was a massive boon for him.


    The show was over, and naturally, Ye Ling intended to reclaim what was his. It wouldn''t do to leave it unattended; that would be wrong.


    The Pope, like a War God descending to the mortal world, glared intensely at Ye Ling with eyes flickering like candlelight. Seeing this, Ye Ling was startled, then burst into hearty laughter.


    Below, the great battle had ended, all the powerful members of the Dark Council, annihilated!


    And the Army Commander of the Holy See''s expeditionary force perished, martyred for the Holy See, with only two of the five red-robed Archbishops remaining, both gravely injured. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Out of the more than twenty red-robed bishops, only six survived; the rest were dead.


    Outside the Holy See, the landscape was strewn with corpses, telling the tale of the earth-shattering events that had just taken place. By dawn, when the news spread throughout the entire world of the extraordinary, it would have an immense impact.


    Out of the more than ten thousand soldiers of the Holy See''s expeditionary force, only a few hundred remained; the rest fell in battle. And the result of the price they paid was the complete annihilation of the invading foe.


    With this battle, the Dark Council had totally plummeted from the ranks of titanic powers, fallen from their sanctum, and it might take countless years of hiding before they could once again reach their pinnacle.


    Inside the Holy See, the Pope, watching Ye Ling''s frenzied laughter, asked indifferently, "The Dark Divine Spirit, shouldn''t you hand it over?"


    "Old man, do you think just because you got hold of a broken Immortal Artifact, you can yell at me?"


    "I think I''ve given you an inch, and you''ve taken a mile!"


    Ye Ling sneered, this guy, the Pope, really had no idea what was coming for him. If it wasn''t for Ye Ling saving his life just now, would he still be alive?


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s body vibrated as he held the Godslayer Stone and charged crazily toward the Pope, raising the Godslayer Stone high before violently slamming it toward the Pope.


    The Pope sneered, the Divine Artifact in his hand, also known as an Immortal Artifact in the Immortal Realm, was an absolutely invincible existence on Earth.


    With a swish, the Pope slashed fiercely at Ye Ling, and a terrifying Sword Qi crazily erupted from the tip of the sword named ''Radiance of the Great Light.''


    Humming, the Sword Qi was overwhelming, but Ye Ling just sneered. ''Worthless Immortal Artifact, in this lord''s eyes, it''s nothing but trash. How could it ever hurt me?''


    With a smack, Ye Ling slapped down with the Godslayer Stone in his hand, the ominously black stone harshly slammed onto the terrifying Sword Qi, instantly causing a grating sound like clashing iron.


    Humming, the Sword Qi violently trembled, and in the next moment, under the Pope''s stunned gaze, it was demolished by Ye Ling''s slap.


    Then, without stopping, Ye Ling''s body charged forward like thunder, moving directly in front of the Pope, his Godslayer Stone hammering down frantically.


    Clang, the Godslayer Stone directly struck the longsword that the Pope was holding backwards. After the hit, Ye Ling sneered, his eyes cold and indifferent as he looked at the Pope opposite him.


    The Pope, standing in the air, incredulously looked at his longsword named ''Radiance of the Great Light,'' and then fear started to swell in his eyes, his frightened heart pounding.


    Crackling and whoosh!


    The ''Radiance of the Great Light,'' the very longsword that had just easily slain Douglas, a Divine Spirit-granted Immortal Artifact, was utterly destroyed by Ye Ling''s stone with a smack.


    Bright light scattered in every direction, the sparkling points shining brightly before slowly fading away, and the terrifying divine might silently vanished at that moment.


    Experience more tales on empire


    "Old fart! I spared your life just now and even saved you, but it seems you''re truly courting death! Did I give you too much face? Do you really think you''re that powerful?"


    Ye Ling roared coldly, his Godslayer Stone furiously greeting the Pope.


    The Pope''s expression changed drastically, his arms shot up in an instant, trying to block the strike, but when the Godslayer Stone made contact with the Pope''s arms, he finally understood something.


    When stone meets porcelain, it is only the porcelain that breaks.


    Crack, with that hit, the Pope''s arms were completely shattered, with severe pain instantly permeating his body. He clenched his teeth in agony but couldn''t utter a word.


    Thud, Ye Ling struck again, smacking the Pope on the head. In an instant, the Pope felt the world spinning, stars flashing before his eyes.


    His body went limp, and he fell from the sky, crashing to the ground heavily, his consciousness already beginning to blur.


    "Heretic! How dare you!" The few surviving Archbishops and Bishops in red robes shouted furiously.


    Ye Ling turned around, his eyes flaring, the terrifying aura inside his body erupting violently, and the dreadful shockwave spread out from his body like ripples.


    "You''re nothing but worms; this isn''t the place for you to speak."


    Ye Ling shouted, and when the shockwave reached those yelling, they were stunned to find themselves being swept up into the air by it.


    "Old thing! Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? That I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    Ye Ling crouched down, raining several slaps on the Pope''s face. The Pope was instantly jolted back to consciousness, his expression twisted¡ªthis was absolute humiliation.


    On the entire Earth, there was no one who had dared to strike the Pope''s face like this¡ªit was unprecedented!


    "I said it! Provoke me again, and I will slaughter you!" Ye Ling sneered viciously, his Godslayer Stone harshly smacking towards the Pope.


    Boom, the terrible shockwave had already made the Pope''s hair dance about, his facial muscles trembling.

 Chapter 316 Peerless Beauty (3 updates)

    Ye Ling''s killing intent was chilling; with the formation of his eighth Golden Core, his strength had surged tremendously. This old geezer, so blind, was he not just asking for trouble?"You dare, Huaxia brat! Are you asking for the Holy See to declare war on Huaxia?"


    "The expeditionary forces of the Holy See will trample all over the vast lands of Huaxia!"


    Within the Holy See, one Archbishop after another, red-robed Bishops roared furiously. They were threatening Ye Ling, but would Ye Ling eat their threats? Explore more at empire


    "Ts, ts, watch the fight!"


    Bang, a brick smashed squarely onto the Pope''s face, blood gushing out profusely as he grew weak. The brick''s force was so immense that the Pope was left unable to fight back.


    "The Pope? Destroy the Dark Council?"


    Bang, another brick struck, and the Pope''s body shuddered, his breath became even fainter, his eyes filled with intense terror. The young man in front of him was unreasonably powerful.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t do it!" Alice ran directly to Ye Ling''s side, pleading with him.


    Ye Ling turned his head and smiled gently, "If my treasure says so, of course, I''ll listen. But remember, darling, this is the last time I''m giving this old geezer a chance!"


    "This time, I won''t mention the repay kindness with enmity. Dare to threaten me again, and I''ll beat him to death, and as for this pathetic Holy See, I''ll annihilate it, making this old immortal a sinner for all time."


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling patted the Pope''s face: "Remember what I, little master, said. I hate people like you the most, damn it!"


    Ye Ling stood up, turning to look at the several Bishops of the Holy See who had just threatened him: "Ts, ts, still threatening little master? Very good, remember, I, little master, will be waiting for your expeditionary forces in Huaxia!"


    "If you don''t come, I''ll tear you all apart!"


    "Damn it, daring to threaten little master, really think the Holy See is invincible?"


    Boom, Ye Ling roared loudly, his body shuddering as an earth-shattering aura roared out of him. In an instant, those red-robed Archbishops and Bishops were sent flying backward, harshly smashing onto the ground.


    With a spurt, they vomited blood, their eyes filled with shock and terror. Ye Ling''s might was beyond expectation; these elites who had destroyed the Dark Council thought the glory of the Holy See had spread over the whole world, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, they were nothing more than slightly larger locusts.


    Ye Ling walked over to Alice: "Let''s go."


    "Pope, your grace, the grace of the Holy See, I have repaid it already. Goodbye." Alice''s face was also gloomy.


    The instant the Pope tried to make a move against Ye Ling, her gratitude towards the Holy See died completely, with no lingering feelings whatsoever.


    The Pope lay in a sorry state on the ground, covered in blood, opening his mouth wide but unable to speak, a desolate look in his eyes.


    Ye Ling sneered, taking Alice with him as they soared into the sky, disappearing into the vast horizon. At that moment, a faint light quietly rose from the east, illuminating the entire land.


    "Am I wrong? I only considered the best for the Holy See, where did I go wrong!" The Pope pounded the ground with his fist, roaring deeply.


    With the Dark Orbs in hand, the Holy See''s losses this time would be fully compensated, and perhaps even go a step further. Was he wrong? He was thinking of the Holy See.


    At Steward Manor, Ai Lu and Ruth had not slept all night, each with a worried expression, waiting for news from Ye Ling. They knew full well the terror of the Holy See and feared for Ye Ling being caught in the tiger''s den.


    Swoosh, just then, two figures landed in Ruth''s boudoir. Ai Lu and Ruth''s eyes widened as they saw the smugly smiling Ye Ling and the Alice by his side.


    "You really kidnapped the Saintess and brought her back?" Ruth exclaimed, recognizing Alice immediately. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but shiver ¨C what had this guy done to The Holy See?


    Ye Ling smiled proudly, "Of course, I did. Didn''t I tell you? She''s my woman. Let me tell you, what happened last night will probably shock the whole world."


    "Uh, don''t tell me you tore down The Holy See." Ai Lu swallowed nervously; surely, this guy hadn''t really laid a hand on The Holy See, had he?


    Ye Ling blinked in surprise, "How did you know? But I only tore down half of it, the Dark Council helped with the other half."


    The Dark Council! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ai Lu and Ruth both felt their heads buzz. My God, what on earth happened last night?


    "Ye Ling, what exactly happened last night? Hurry up and tell us," Ai Lu implored as she approached him, her curiosity getting the better of her.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Didn''t do much. Just demolished half of The Holy See, then beat up that damn Expeditionary Army and the Army Commander, and several of those red-robed Archbishops nearly to death. If it weren''t for that old guy, the Pope, coming to their rescue, they might already be in the Lord''s embrace by now."


    Both Ai Lu and Ruth''s eyes were filled with shock. This guy was truly insane ¨C red-robed Archbishops, the Army Commander of The Holy See, those were towering figures revered by countless powerhouses.


    "Ah, let me explain," Alice said with a smile, shaking her head as she watched Ye Ling beat around the bush.


    After Alice recounted the events of the previous night, Ai Lu and Ruth were completely dumbstruck, their brains buzzing, seemingly losing the capacity for thought.


    The Dark Council was annihilated?


    The Holy See had almost been completely defeated?


    And Ye Ling fought alone against six powerhouses, battled Glazzi, fought the Pope, and in the end left the Pope beaten like a dead dog?


    "Saintess, you''re not feverish, are you? You better not be fooling us," Ruth said with a swallow, finding the situation hard to digest.


    What Alice had said was as unbelievable as telling them Earth is flat or that the world belongs to one person ¨C it was inconceivable.


    "Oh come on, believe it or not, would I lie to you?" Ye Ling dismissed with a wave of his hand, suddenly approaching Ai Lu with a mischievous smile.


    Ai Lu tensed, warily eyeing Ye Ling, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Heh, what do you think I''m trying to do? We made a bet, and I won. Come on, call me ''hubby'' and let''s hear it." Ye Ling swept her up into his arms with a grand gesture.


    Ai Lu let out a startled cry; her face turned instantly crimson. Alice, watching from the side, shook her head at Ye Ling. She knew all too well Ye Ling''s flirtatious ways, and the fact that he had ventured alone into The Holy See for her sake left her immensely touched.


    So to Alice, it didn''t really matter how many women Ye Ling had; as for her place in his heart, Alice looked down at her stomach and smiled.


    "Sis, just surrender to darling," teased Ruth. "He''s very strong, you know. I can''t even handle him on my own." This made Ai Lu blush even deeper.


    "If you don''t respond, I''ll take that as a yes, haha!" Ye Ling burst out laughing, while Ai Lu nestled her head in his chest, hiding within his embrace.


    Ruth rolled her eyes at Ye Ling, "You, I don''t know what good fortune you have, but if people knew you''ve plucked the two golden flowers of the West, they''d probably trample on the land of Huaxia just to kill you."


    "Hey, I''m waiting. Bring one and I''ll kill one, bring two and I''ll take out a pair!"


    "I, Ye Ling, am determined to make the world envious! My women, unparalleled in beauty!"

 Chapter 317 The Sorrow of Mo Xing (4 updates)

    The next day at dawn, when the sunlight shone upon the land, the entire supernatural community of the world was thoroughly shaken.The Dark Council''s forces were completely annihilated, all perishing within The Holy See.


    The Holy See itself suffered a blow unprecedented for a millennium, as the entire institution was destroyed, leaving behind only a pitiful hundred or so members of the once-renowned Expeditionary Army, apart from those guarding the distant branches.


    The Army Commander of the Expeditionary Army fell in battle, four red-robed Archbishops were killed in action, and more than a dozen red-robed Bishops perished under the Dark Council''s frenzied counterattack.


    And the Pope, this supremely exalted leader, was said to have been gravely injured and no longer wielded his formidable deterrence.


    The entire foundation of The Holy See, built up over countless years, was depleted overnight, and those in the know said that it was all due to a youth, a lad from Huaxia.


    The Pope''s Saintess was forcibly taken by him, he slaughtered all the Expeditionary Army within The Holy See, crippling all the upper echelons, and even the Pope himself was not spared from his vicious attack.


    It was precisely during this chaos that the Dark Council launched their large-scale assault, only to be met with annihilation by The Holy See.


    And some powerful individuals claimed that, when their Divine Sense encompassed The Holy See, they saw that horrifying Huaxia youth wielding a dark tile, mercilessly beating the Pope to the point that his face was swollen and the scene was extremely gruesome.


    In this world-shocking event, Ye Ling''s existence was of paramount importance.


    If it had not been for Ye Ling dismantling most of The Holy See first, the Dark Council would never have thought to attack, which is to say, they would not have made it to The Holy See''s main base.


    This opportunity led to the demise of the Dark Council. Of course, the weaker members of the Dark Council did not reach The Holy See and survived, leaving a glimmer of hope for their organization.


    The supernatural world was in an uproar. Two titans had fallen in a single night, one collapsed and the other critically weakened, with the puppet master behind the scenes being a youth from Huaxia.


    All eyes turned towards that ancient and mysterious country in the east, yet that formidable nation had not a word to say, leaving everyone apprehensive and uneasy.


    In Imperial Capital of Huaxia, inside a luxurious private room, Ye Wudao and Shenfeng, along with Mo Xing, were excited and animated.


    "Guess, the guy who threw The Holy See into chaos and beat up the Pope, could it be Ye Ling?" Shenfeng was incredibly excited.


    The Pope, after all, is the supreme leader, even if he were to come to Huaxia, he would be received personally by the two old men, the leader of countless churches on Earth.


    Ye Wudao nodded, "Guess my ass, besides him who else has the capability to dismantle The Holy See? Such a troublemaker, I suddenly feel like he''s a ticking time bomb, causing explosions wherever he goes."


    Mo Xing on the other hand, grimaced, "Whether he is a ticking time bomb or not I don''t know, but I''m damn sure I''m about to become one."


    The two men were taken aback and then burst into laughter at Mo Xing''s tragic situation¡ªhe was unbelievably unlucky.


    The club that Mo Xing frequented, which provided the certain services, accorded him the status of the highest-level VIP due to his standing, hence he could do as he pleased.


    And the women in the club, in their efforts to ingratiate themselves with Mo Xing, would come up with various ways to curry favor, most commonly through uniform seduction.


    Such as air hostess, schoolgirl, nurse, and so on. Mo Xing was of course very happy about it, because it was thrilling. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One day, when Mo Xing visited the club again, as he waited in the room, a woman dressed in a police uniform walked in. His eyes went green with desire, and he pounced immediately.


    As you can imagine, the outcome was that Mo Xing''s father nearly broke his legs with a walking stick. When Ye Wudao and Shenfeng heard about it, they rushed to pay him a visit, and his pathetic sight was still vivid in their memory. Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Tsk tsk, let me tell you, if it had been an ordinary person, guess how many years you''d get for assaulting an officer and attempted rape!" Mo Xing lamented, with a face of utter dejection.


    Mo Xing had practically become synonymous with bad luck, choking on water, nearly dying from eating, and even setting off dangerous incidents in the bedroom.


    "No way, when Ye Ling comes back, I must ask him to break this curse for me, else I might kick the bucket before reaching immortality," Mo Xing said dejectedly.


    As for the silence of Huaxia''s entire cultivator community, it made all the powerful nations'' experts refocus their attention on the Sterr Estate.


    At noon, Ruth''s room, on the wide and comfortable bed, a soft silk blanket covered three shameless fellows.


    Ye Ling poked his head out from the silk blanket, his face full of fatigue, "These two Mexican Dollar mares are really demanding."


    "But I must say, these foreign women are just so open and bold, a threesome, oh a threesome, haha!"


    Ye Ling was ecstatic. In the morning, after coming back, Alice went to rest, and then Ye Ling and Ruth teamed up to trick Ai Lu into bed.


    Once Ai Lu got a taste of it, she completely exploded with desire and seemed insatiable. She and Ruth nearly drained Ye Ling dry.


    "Come back here!"


    Ai Lu, like a Hungry Wolf, stretched out her milk-white arm and grabbed Ye Ling''s leg, yanking him back with such force that his head, which had been outside the blanket, was pulled back into the silk quilt.


    "Help! The fairy is eating people!"


    Inside the silk blanket, Ye Ling called out in alarm while the two women giggled slyly, looking unkind as Ye Ling trembled.


    "Don''t come any closer, or else..." Ye Ling threatened the two women opposite him, though utterly lacking in confidence.


    Ai Lu smiled wickedly, "Come on! I even gave you my first time, how can you think of stopping halfway?"


    "Stopping halfway? You''ve been at it with me since noon, sister, babe, darling, I was wrong, please spare me."


    Ye Ling, seeing the fiery desire in the eyes of the two women, couldn''t help but tremble. One round was no problem, two rounds were still fine, but it had been all morning already.


    And both women were powerful cultivators with incredible stamina.


    "Lie down for me!"


    Ruth pounced directly on Ye Ling''s body, and Ai Lu took advantage of the moment to leap as well.


    For a while, the room was filled with spring romance, a playful dance of two phoenixes with a dragon.


    At night, as darkness slowly descended, deep within the Locke Clan, in a study room with a medieval style, Mick stood very respectfully in front of the desk.


    Behind the desk, an old man with white hair and beard sat, clear light moving in his turbid eyes.


    "Mick, my dear child, I''ve heard that you and that Huaxia boy from the Sterr Family had quite a fierce conflict?" the old man said with a slight smile.


    Mick nodded, as the epic battle from the night before was something he was unaware of and unqualified to access.


    The old man nodded, "My dear child, I think you should now go to South Africa for some experience, and as for your share in the family, I will deduct five percent."


    Mick was immediately taken aback, "Why! My dear grandfather, I don''t want to go to South Africa, that godforsaken place!"


    "I am sorry, my child, but I must punish you, or else you might bring destruction to our entire Locke Clan!" the old man said with a smile.


    Mick was stunned, "Is it all because of that Huaxia boy?"


    "You are smart. That Huaxia boy destroyed The Holy See and indirectly wiped out the Dark Council at his hand," the old man leaned back slightly and smiled.


    After hearing this, Mick was as if struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded with horror spreading in his eyes.

 Chapter 318 Bad Premonition

    Mick''s mind went blank upon hearing his grandfather''s words.The Dark Council, The Holy See, these two colossal entities were absolute titans that stood on the Western Continent, spanning across a millennia, without anyone or any power daring to provoke their existence.


    Yet today, he heard from his grandfather such an alarming thing¡ªwas the Dark Council almost annihilated?


    The Holy See had been half-destroyed by Ye Ling?


    What kind of joke was this? Were they shooting a movie? This was completely unscientific, okay? If someone else told him that the detestable Huaxia brat had crippled The Holy See and the Dark Council, he would''ve laughed out loud before slapping that idiot to death.


    "So, my child, for the sake of the family, you must make sacrifices," the old man said with a slight smile, then turned and walked away.


    Mick''s face turned ashen. It was over; he was completely finished, which was akin to being excluded from the family''s core.


    The family''s dividends, the delightful taste of power, all would slip through Mick''s fingers. More importantly, Mick had offended too many people.


    Before, no one dared touch him because of the Locke Clan''s face, but once he was exiled to South Africa, his fate would be cruel.


    And all of this was caused by that Huaxia brat, who was the principal culprit of his miserable destiny.


    But Mick dared not entertain the thought of madly retaliating. Hell, that guy had left those two major powers in such a wretched state¡ªhim, seek vengeance?


    Stop joking. Forget about Ye Ling; even the grandfather who had just left would take his cane and break his legs.


    All the while, the chief culprit, Ye Ling, had absolutely no idea; he was still lying comfortably on a big bed, enjoying the company of a tender beauty.


    As night fell, Steward Manor was bustling with excitement, as they welcomed Alice with a celebration: roasted meat, fine wine, but the welcoming party comprised only the four of them, along with a few servants attending them.


    "Tsk, why do I have a bad feeling about this? My eyelids have been twitching for quite a while," Ye Ling muttered, lying on a chair with a grim expression.


    You know, a cultivator''s sixth sense is very strong; many powerful cultivators have escaped death countless times thanks to their keen sixth sense.


    So Ye Ling did not doubt whether he was overthinking it: "But with my strength now, even those at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage couldn''t possibly threaten my life."


    "Could there be someone beyond the Tribulation Transcending experts here? That seems unlikely; such experts are almost fairy-like beings, and there probably aren''t many on Earth, right?"


    Ye Ling mumbled, "Whatever, let water come as soil to cover, and soldiers to block if warriors come."


    After speaking, Ye Ling stood up and walked over to Alice, who looked like a Fairy descending from the heavens in her white dress, and gently held her, leaning his head against her hair.


    "Hmm, you smell so good." Ye Ling sniffed and chuckled, then patted Alice''s belly.


    "Tsk, my little baby, be good in mommy''s belly, don''t cause any trouble, or daddy will spank you," Ye Ling said softly with a smile.


    Alice too was smiling, "You, what nonsense are you talking? The baby can''t hear you now, and besides, if you dare to hit them, I''ll fight you."


    "Ah! What''s with the lack of respect for family rules? Are you planning a rebellion?" Ye Ling shouted, his hand gently pinching Alice''s rear.


    Ai Lu and Ruth also laughed and approached, "Darling, when the baby is born, you won''t have the heart to hit them."


    "Anyway, let''s not talk about that for now. In the next few days, I''ll be returning to my country. You two should also wrap up things at home, then come back to Huaxia with me," Ye Ling said seriously. He''d already got his hands on the confidential files, and it was time to return, especially since a group of wives were waiting at home.


    At this point, Ai Lu and Ruth suddenly showed a troubled expression on their faces, especially Ai Lu.


    "Ye Ling, I''m afraid it won''t work for me to go with you. Not to mention other things, even my grandfather wouldn''t agree."


    "I''m still in charge of many of our family''s businesses. If I leave, they''ll fall into disarray, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to go with you this time."


    "Just wait a bit, give me some time to hand over these businesses to the right people. Once that''s done, I''ll come to Huaxia to find you."


    Ai Lu spoke with a serious face. She was almost certainly the designated heir of the Ross Clan. For Ai Lu, no matter what the reason, she wouldn''t stay in Huaxia forever.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright then. But come to Huaxia to find me when you''re free, otherwise, if I start missing our empress, I might just go crazy."


    With that, Ye Ling hugged Ai Lu and gently kissed her forehead.


    "What about you, Ruth? Are you coming back with me?" Ye Ling asked Ruth.


    Ruth also shook her head, "Darling, I''m afraid I can''t go back with you either. How about this, when I have time, I''ll go to Huaxia with Ai Lu to find you."


    Ye Ling smacked his lips, "Fine, leaving two gorgeous women in Mi Country really doesn''t sit well with me. If someone seduces you one day, I''ll probably want to die."


    "What are you talking about, darling? Don''t you trust us that much?" Ruth said, tilting her head up.


    Ye Ling pulled a face, looking at Ruth and Ai Lu, "Tsk, tsk, I''m telling you, I really don''t trust it. With the craziness you two show in bed, if you really felt like ''doing that something,'' do you think you could resist?" Explore stories at empire


    "I bet you''d definitely make me a cuckold. Ah spit, why does my fate have to be this miserable!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both Ruth and Ai Lu, gnashing their teeth, swung at Ye Ling, who yelled and quickly fled, with the two women hot on his heels.


    Alice watched the three of them tussling, and she couldn''t help but laugh. This guy really never acts proper.


    At night, beneath a sky dotted with stars, a figure dashed out frantically from the Sterr Family manor, vanishing into the vast night.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was buried in hard work on the bed, with two creamy white bodies rolling around, thrilling beyond words.


    "Ye Ling! I want a baby too!" Ai Lu said with yearning.


    Ruth, at her side, nodded vigorously, "Yes! You can''t show partiality! I want a baby too!"


    Ye Ling was suddenly speechless, "Come on! Do you two think I''m a breeding pig? Quit joking. It''s not up to me to decide, it depends on the ''soil'' whether fruits will grow or not."


    "Of course, the ''seed'' is very important too. Trust me, my ''seed'' is of the highest quality, guaranteed exceptional, and with no bad seeds at all!"


    Ye Ling chuckled and pounced, followed by a symphony of soft cries.


    The next morning when Ye Ling got up, still bleary-eyed, Ruth arrived in a panic, with a grave look on her face.


    "Darling, something''s gone wrong!"


    Ye Ling''s heart skipped a beat, "What happened? Tell me slowly."


    Ruth nodded, then recounted the whole situation to Ye Ling in detail.

 Chapter 319 Clan Destruction and Deaths

    ```It turned out that last night, a good friend of the old Sterr Clan Leader mysteriously entered the secret passage in Elder Sterr''s study and obtained a magical item similar to an Elixir Pill.


    After consuming it, he miraculously broke through an entire realm, then Elder Sterr discovered him, and the powerful individual instantly fled.


    During the course of one night, this incredible event had already spread across the entire Western Continent at a shocking speed, leaving everyone perplexed about how such a thing could happen.


    Moreover, the fellow who devoured the magical treasure even made an appearance, silencing many of the doubters with evidence.


    More importantly, this individual, blessed with unbeatable luck, emphatically swore there were at least nine more such magical treasures within the Sterr Family.


    The next moment, all the eyes of the Western powerhouses were on the Sterr Family; a treasure that could advance someone an entire realm was enough to drive them mad with desire.


    So, within a single night, the Sterr Family had become a piece of succulent meat in the eyes of all the strong.


    "The Holy See has already sent a Cardinal, and representatives of other powers are on their way, even a Pharaoh from Egypt has rushed over," Ruth said anxiously. The Sterr Family might be formidable, but they were absolutely unable to withstand an assault from these forces.


    Ye Ling nodded, stood up, and patted Ruth on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ve got this."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. You are about to leave, and even if you are powerful, you can''t possibly kill everyone, can you?"


    "And once you leave, the Sterr Family will likely face frenzied retaliation. So, my dear, please help the Sterr Family."


    Ruth''s words made sense. Even if Ye Ling was powerful, he could not possibly eliminate all the strong opponents, and once he was gone, the Sterr Family would be in great peril. He couldn''t stay here forever, could he?


    "What do you need me to do?" Ye Ling nodded. If he could aid the Sterr Family, he would do so without reservation.


    Ruth took a deep breath, "Grandfather suggests that you step forward and negotiate with the major powers alongside him, trying to minimize the losses for the Sterr Family."


    Elder Sterr''s intention was clear, stand by to deter them, and minimize the losses as much as possible.


    "Fine, that''s no problem. I will go meet your grandfather first, and while I''m at it, see the Cardinal," Ye Ling said with a pat on Ruth''s shoulder and a smile.


    The Sterr mansion''s guest hall, with its simple style that was nevertheless pleasing to the eye, was well decorated and had an ineffable heritage, reflecting the culture of the Sterr Family that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    Elder Sterr and seven or eight powerhouses sat at a round table. Elder Sterr''s face was full of woe, while the seven or eight powerhouses opposite him were all leaders of major forces and families. Their attitudes would determine the fate of the Sterr Family.


    "Gentlemen, I absolutely have not deceived anyone. Our Sterr Family does possess such treasures, inherited and handed down over a hundred years, but with my ability, I genuinely cannot bring them out," he said.


    "Those Elixir Pills are in a secret place of our Sterr Family, protected by restrictions that only lift once every ten years. That damned person from yesterday was just lucky to have entered and stolen the treasures."


    "To enter the secret site of the Sterr Family, we must wait another ten years."


    Elder Sterr took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead. Since several terrifying individuals had arrived earlier that morning, he had been constantly plagued with a headache, thinking about how to resolve the situation.


    "Elder Sterr, don''t play tricks with us. If you''re not capable, we can help, but you have to tell us how many of those treasures there really are," said a middle-aged man with blond hair coldly, the fervor in his eyes unmistakable. He was already at the Middle Stage of Cultivation in his Golden Core. If he could get his hands on one of those treasures, then...


    ```


    At this thought, his heart began to throb uneasily. He absolutely had to get his hands on it, even if it meant going to full-scale war with the Sterr Family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are only nine Elixir Pills left, I swear upon the Divine Spirit, I am not lying."


    "But this is the treasured possession of our Sterr Family, we must keep four of them. Otherwise, we would rather go to war with you all, even if it means the destruction of our clan and the death of our people!"


    Old Steward stood up, slamming the table fiercely.


    Damn it, isn''t this bullying? It''s my family''s property, and you think you can just take it because you want to? Sure, you might have the upper hand, but I am not a three-year-old child.


    At that moment, the Archbishop from The Holy See smiled and said, "Old Steward, your temper is still as explosive as when you were young, but I can accept your proposal."


    "After all, it is the treasure of your Sterr Family, and us taking it is already a disrespect to your family. However, leaving four pills for the Sterr Family might raise objections from the others."


    Not to mention others, just within this room, there are seven or eight powers present, and it''s said that there are no fewer than ten more powers rushing towards the Sterr Family, expected to arrive by nightfall.


    There are a total of nine precious pills. If the Sterr Family keeps four, how would the remaining five be enough for these powers to share?


    "The things of my Sterr Family, it is our responsibility to handle them, right? Don''t push me, otherwise, I will complain to the Superpowers Alliance about your behavior!" Find exclusive stories on empire


    "You bandits, although my Sterr Family is not immensely powerful, we won''t allow ourselves to be slaughtered by others!"


    Old Steward felt an urge to explode with anger. These damn bastards, bullying people too much, really thinking that the Sterr Family is a pushover, someone they can squeeze whenever they fancy?


    "Old Steward, I think you will regret your decision, really," the Archbishop said as he too stood up, his face a cold sneer.


    Seeing this, the representatives of other powers also stood up, sporting vicious smiles on their faces. Needless to say, they would never allow Old Steward''s ideas to be realized.


    Under the pressure of several powerful figures, Old Steward sat back down powerlessly, his face blank. The Sterr Family was now like meat on the table, simply not enough for these people to divide among themselves.


    "Humph, Old Steward, I think you''d better be sensible. With those guys coming, I fear you won''t be able to keep even one," a powerful individual laughed uproariously.


    Old Steward clenched his teeth, lifted his head, and looked at the strong speaker: "As I just said, if my Sterr Family doesn''t keep even one thing, then my Sterr Family will face ruin and death!"


    All the people''s momentum stalled for a moment, and then they burst into laughter. What a joke, did he really think he was like that old lady from Huaxia''s royal palace a hundred years ago?


    Declaring war against eleven countries at once and ending up beaten black and blue, with the national treasures pillaged by eight bandits.


    "I say, you guys, do you think life has been too comfortable for you?" Just then, a lazy voice sounded.


    "Who is that? Come out!" a powerholder shouted, his face darkening.


    At the doorway, a slender figure and Ruth slowly walked into the room. It was Ye Ling, who scanned the powerful figures around with a cold, mocking smile, and then his gaze settled on the Archbishop.


    "Tsk tsk, the old geezer sent you? I think that old fellow really doesn''t want to live, huh."


    Ye Ling shook his head and scoffed coldly, his words sharp as a knife, utterly arrogant. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 320 Dominating Others (3 more)

    Ye Ling''s arrival immediately tensed the atmosphere at the scene, especially since his outrageous remarks had caused the Archbishop in red to turn pale."Old and undying? Who is the old and undying?" a powerful individual murmured.


    The Archbishop in red immediately clenched his teeth, stood up, and pointed at the strong man, "Dare to insult the Pope like this, I can take it as a declaration of war against The Holy See!"


    Hiss, the face of the strong man who spoke stiffened, and he quickly waved his hands, "No, no, that''s not what I meant. This damned Huaxia kid insults the Pope, why don''t you fight back?"


    What a joke, The Holy See, a massive entity, even the Dark Council fell by its hand, who the hell would declare war against you just for fun?


    Moreover, when that Huaxia kid insults the Pope, why don''t you fight back, why not declare war?


    "Tsk tsk, declare war on me? Sure, I''m always up for it," Ye Ling said as he walked over to Old Steward, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    When Old Steward saw Ye Ling''s arrival, he immediately smiled, feeling much less pressure. Having a powerful figure like him was truly a different experience, utterly pleasant.


    The Archbishop in red''s face turned an iron blue, "Respected Mr. Ye Ling, The Holy See has absolutely no intention of making it difficult for the Sterr Family, but as you can see, the situation is like this, and I think Mr. Ye Ling won''t stay with the Sterr Family forever, right?"


    Mr. Ye Ling, how respectfully the Archbishop in red addressed him. Everyone was stunned for a moment and then they realized something.


    Weren''t the Pope and The Holy See beaten up and almost torn apart by a Huaxia kid the other day?


    Could it be him!


    Thinking of the Archbishop''s complexion and expression, everyone felt a great shock in their hearts. Damn, how did this harbinger of doom appear here? What the hell is this?


    "What if I insist on protecting them?" Ye Ling sneered, truly detesting being threatened.


    The Archbishop shivered, but mustered his courage, "Mr. Ye Ling, I think making an enemy of the entire supernatural community of the Western Continent is not something Huaxia would like to see."


    Oh, bringing national affairs into this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh, truly thinking they treated him as some kind of good person.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to speak, Old Steward patted his shoulder, "Thank you for your help, my young friend, but I think what they are saying is correct."


    "Besides, I don''t want to cause you any great trouble because of the Sterr Family."


    Speaking, Old Steward took a deep breath, his slightly murky eyes sweeping over everyone, "But my words still stand. Leave four treasures for the Sterr Family, and you may fight over the others yourselves."


    "Otherwise, the clan will be destroyed, and its people killed!"


    After Old Steward finished speaking, Ye Ling shrugged, "You''re really too polite. If it were up to me, I''d have just wiped all of their necks, a bunch of idiots, no need to give up the treasures."


    In fact, Ye Ling was still wondering whether the Sterr Family really possessed treasures that could break through a realm, which seemed against the natural order. Could there really be such heaven-defying treasures?


    "On behalf of The Holy See, I respect Clan Leader Steward''s decision. For the remaining five treasures, The Holy See will strive to win them with our strength," the Archbishop in red quickly raised his hand to say.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Mhm, not bad, you show good judgment. I see a bright future for you, keep it up, and you might just be the next Pope."


    The Archbishop was nearly in tears, damn it, if he weren''t afraid of you, he would have flipped the table and beaten you up by now, you talk such smooth crap, like praising a little school kid.


    The leaders of the other forces, seeing this, also nodded in agreement. Why wouldn''t they when even The Holy See had made concessions?


    Thus, these folks happily decided to support Elder Steward''s proposal. Elder Steward quickly instructed the servants to settle them in first and to wait until other powerful individuals arrived before making any decisions.


    After everyone had left, Ye Ling expressed his concerns to Elder Steward, "Why not directly open the Sterr Family''s secret chamber? Why wait for other forces to arrive?" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If we open it now, let''s not even talk about whether we can gain entry with our own strength, there are many more powerful people coming behind us. Do you think they would go mad and tear down the Sterr Family if they couldn''t get the treasure?"


    "Since we can''t defend it, it''s better to let them fight for it based on their strength. Even if we lose, it won''t be blamed on the Sterr Family, which is beneficial to us."


    Elder Steward sighed with a bitter smile, "I really am unfilial. I can''t even protect the treasures left by my ancestors. I don''t know how I''ll explain this to them after I die."


    "Grandfather, don''t think like that," Ruth said as she came to Elder Steward''s side, patting his shoulder to console him.


    Ye Ling nodded. Since they had put it that way, what more could he say? He couldn''t actually slaughter all these folks, could he?


    If Ye Ling really did such a thing, he feared that the entire Western Continent''s ability users would trample over the land of Huaxia, and a disaster would inevitably follow.


    "Tsk tsk, as a young master, I also want to be strong. I really want to see if this thing is as miraculous as they say," Ye Ling thought to himself. Having caught wind of such a good thing, he naturally wouldn''t miss out.


    Your journey continues with empire


    By the morning, ten more powerhouses from various forces had arrived. In no time at all, the Sterr estate become the gathering place for all the big shots of the Western Continent''s ability user community.


    Ye Ling mused whether, once everyone was gathered, he should silently take them out and then unleash Huaxia''s cultivators to come here and unify the whole world?


    Smack, Ye Ling slapped himself, "Dammit, have I lost my mind? What am I thinking, getting ahead of myself like this?"


    Even Ye Ling couldn''t stand his own ideas. If he really went through with it, Huaxia could await the world''s reprisal¡ªwhat a joke.


    In his room, Ye Ling was chatting with Alice. Meanwhile, Ai Lu had gone out to meet with a powerhouse sent by the Ross Clan.


    With such an opportunity, the Ross Clan naturally wouldn''t miss out, and so they sent someone with a Golden Core pinnacle cultivation to vie for this treasure.


    Ruth pushed the door open and sat down on the bed, "It''s really annoying. More bigwigs have arrived, and among them are a few Guardians."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling was momentarily startled, then scratched his head, "Guardians? Are they very strong?"


    "More than just strong, each of them has lived for hundreds of years. A bunch of old monsters, calling themselves Guardians of Mi Country, protecting the nation and its citizens from harm."


    "Now they''ve actually come to invade my Sterr Family. What a bunch of hypocrites, saying one thing and doing another. Shameful!"


    Ruth clenched her teeth, furiously. These detestable people, calling themselves Guardians, that''s really against one''s conscience.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I haven''t felt them to be all that strong. A few days ago, I beat up a guy, don''t know if he died, called Emperor Yasi. He also claimed to be a Guardian. Not sure if it''s true or false."


    Muttering to himself, Ruth suddenly froze, "Emperor Yasi! You terrible guy, you actually beat him up??"


    "What about it? What''s wrong with beating him up? I told you, it''s questionable whether he''s alive or dead," Ye Ling retorted.


    What''s so strange about that? There are so many people I''ve beaten up, it could circle the Earth several times. There''s nothing to be surprised about.

 Chapter 321 Terrifying Memories (4 more updates)

    Ye Ling was very puzzled, and Ruth patted her forehead before beginning to explain."Let me tell you, Emperor Yasi is a very strong monster, the Pope of The Holy See respects him a lot, and other powerhouses don''t dare to offend him either."


    "Among the few Guardians, his status is quite prominent because he has indeed done quite a lot for the country and its people, so he is often praised."


    "If people knew about you hitting him, everyone would react as they would if they heard you beat up the Pope; it''s unimaginable." Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Sitting next to Ye Ling, Alice shook her head with a bitter smile, "Ruth is right, what''s more, he has good relationships with several other Guardians."


    "And those Guardians are really strong; not even the Pope wants to offend them because, together, they could probably take down even the Tribulation Transcending Powerhouses that you mentioned."


    "Ye Ling, you must be careful. If they start to make trouble for you, it will be a big problem."


    While Alice wore a bitter smile, she was also very proud. Just look at her man, who had accomplished so many earth-shattering deeds.


    Ye Ling chuckled mischievously, "Heh, I''ve been rather itchy these past few days. If anyone else feels itchy too, I''d be happy to give them some exercise."


    As the three of them spoke, Ai Lu arrived with a serious look on her face, sitting down by the bed.


    "There are now more than thirty forces that have arrived, and no less than fifty big shots, and what''s more, a mysterious Pharaoh from inside the pyramid has also come."


    "It''s said that this Pharaoh is an existence even more terrifying than the Pope, trapped by a bottleneck for a hundred years, and he rushed here after hearing about the Sterr Family incident."


    "Right now, the Sterr Clan Leader is negotiating with them, but fortunately, already ninety percent of the forces have accepted the Clan Leader''s demands to leave four treasures for the Sterr Family." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All this is because of the deterrence effect you, Ye Ling, created. Ruth, you really should thank this jerk properly."


    Ai Lu ended with a laugh; this time, if it weren''t for Ye Ling holding the fort, the Sterr Family would have probably been in great jeopardy. Just the presence of a Pharaoh alone would have been enough to heavily suppress the Sterr Family.


    "Psh, it''s like they don''t realize how valiant and magnificent I am, how grand and towering my figure is. Those petty little fellows, how dare they go against the great me."


    "Who dares not accept the Clan Leader''s demands? That would be disrespecting me, Ye Ling. Does anyone dare?"


    As Ye Ling called out confidently, the Steward of the Sterr Family ran into the room with a look of anxiety, "Miss Ruth, the Clan Leader requests Mr. Ye''s presence."


    "Some forces are disagreeing with the Clan Leader''s demands, and it''s nearly coming to blows in the reception hall, hurry up."


    Once the Steward finished speaking, Ye Ling was momentarily stunned, then his face darkened, "Damn it, who is so bold to try and undermine me!"


    Saying that, Ye Ling stood up, following the Steward towards the reception hall. Damn it, it''s such a disrespect to me; I had barely finished my sentence before they started to create trouble!


    Just you wait and see if I don''t beat you to the point where you can''t take care of yourself, so you''ll know that my decisions are not for just anyone to overturn!


    Inside the reception hall of the Sterr Family, old Sterr was furious as he faced several sneering powerhouses, each one terrifyingly strong.


    Around them sat several big shots, including Emperor Yasi, with four individuals whose strength was comparable to his¡ªthe so-called Guardians from Mi Country.


    Across from Emperor Yasi was the Pharaoh, holding a golden scepter, his face stern and his aura powerful, he was actually at the half-step level of Tribulation Transcending.


    Keep in mind that even the Pope had only temporarily reached the half-step Tribulation Transcending level by utilizing the Secret Techniques and the power of faith from The Holy See.


    And this mysterious Pharaoh turned out to be a true semi-ascended powerhouse, enough to astonish everyone.


    "Old Sterr! Stop playing tricks with us here. I''m telling you, the Sterr Family can only keep one treasure, your ideas are too fanciful!"


    A Golden Core Middle Stage powerhouse bellowed with a cold sneer, and the few powerful figures around him nodded repeatedly.


    Old Sterr, furious, retorted, "Dwight! If you have the strength, you can completely compete for it. I give up three treasures, are you certain you can get one?"


    If you have the strength, you can seize one treasure; if you''re powerless, even ten will not fall into your hands.


    That guy named Dwight, however, wore a face of disdain, "Whether I have the strength is my business, right now we''re discussing the affairs of your Sterr Family."


    "Without strength, naturally, you can''t defend such treasures. This is a divine blessing to humanity. How could a mere Sterr Family possibly monopolize the Divine Spirit''s favor!"


    Dwight continued, and Old Sterr almost cursed aloud. Go to hell, even bringing Divine Spirits into this, are you joking? I might as well say The Holy See is mine, too, a blessing of the Divine Spirit.


    "Emperor Yasi, you have always been the Guardian, you should protect our private property, right?"


    "They''ve come, I won''t say anything; I only want to keep four, can''t I? Emperor Yasi, I think it''s time you step in."


    Old Sterr, out of options, pleaded with Emperor Yasi. As the Guardian, even the Pharaoh had to give Emperor Yasi face, after all, Emperor Yasi was not fighting alone.


    "Steward, I think the Sterr Family should consider their words. In the world of the extraordinary, you should know the rules¡ªsurvival of the fittest is the law of our biological chain," Emperor Yasi said indifferently, clearly unwilling to intervene, leaving Old Sterr green-faced, shaking with rage, gritting his teeth.


    "That''s right, Old Sterr, I think you should compromise, otherwise, your hopes will not be fulfilled, your clan ruined, and your people killed!"


    "Haha! Yes, indeed, this is quite realistic. I think all the members of the Sterr Family would support your decision, haha!"


    "Just don''t know if they will curse you, the Clan Leader, when they''re in hell, after all, not everyone is willing to die, this is just your own will, Old Sterr."


    The few powerful figures all burst into laughter, their expressions smug.


    And just at that moment, Ye Ling stormed into the meeting hall, his gaze sharp as a blade.


    "Which bastard disagrees with Clan Leader Sterr''s decision? Show yourself to your lord!" Ye Ling shouted through gritted teeth.


    Dwight was stunned and then sneered viciously, "Where did this brat from Huaxia come from, daring to act wild in front of the grandpa!"


    Having finished speaking, Dwight stepped forward, ready to give this ignorant fellow a good lesson.


    When Emperor Yasi saw the figure of Ye Ling, his face turned pale in an instant.


    His mind was suddenly filled with that terrible memory, an absolute humiliation of his life.


    "Very good, very good!" Ye Ling sneered sinisterly, suddenly holding a black brick in his hand, striding towards Dwight filled with murderous intent.


    Emperor Yasi saw the black brick and felt his heart stop in panic. His legs trembled, and he almost wet his pants.

 Chapter 322 Greeting with a Brick

    Your journey continues with empireA piece of dark and dim brick, yet it was a pain in Emperor Yasi''s heart that he couldn''t erase. When he thought about the crazy brick hitting his body, Emperor Yasi trembled all over.


    Remembering that day, under the setting sun, Emperor Yasi''s body was covered in injuries, dragging a broken leg, his silhouette desolate, no one would believe if it were spoken. Such a dignified Guardian of Mi Country, Emperor Yasi was beaten to such a state.


    Even Emperor Yasi himself couldn''t believe it, but all of this was reality, and the instigator was the one clutching the brick, walking towards the pitiful Dwight.


    "Poor child, I shall pray for you. I hope you don''t get beaten to death," Emperor Yasi prayed silently for the pitiful Dwight in his heart.


    Seeing Ye Ling actually holding a brick, Dwight burst into laughter: "Haha! Has this Huaxia kid gone mad? Which construction crew did he come from? Does he dare to show off here?"


    "Little guy, I think you will definitely feel sorrow for your own actions, believe me!"


    Dwight raised his hand, his palm slamming towards Ye Ling with force. He exerted seventy percent of his strength, specifically to give this detestable person a good lesson.


    Whoosh, the palm roared towards him, Ye Ling sneered and suddenly raised his hand. The brick in his hand harshly went towards Dwight.


    Smack, a brick hit directly onto Dwight''s palm. The clear crackling sound of broken bone surprised everyone.


    And Dwight, shocked, roared madly. The excruciating pain at his wrist caused Dwight to scream terribly. It was too painful, Dwight''s mind went blank.


    "Damn brat! Truly won''t give up until you''re faced with death. Won''t shed tears until you see the coffin!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his brick raised again, and he furiously came at Dwight. One brick directly smashing onto Dwight''s head.


    Crack, another crisp, loud sound. Blood sprayed from Dwight''s head, and everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.


    "Why does my heart also hurt so much? Could it be the empathy of a fox mourning the death of a rabbit?" Emperor Yasi closed his eyes, feeling tears streaking down the corners, sorrow spreading through his heart.


    Ye Ling furiously greeted Dwight with the brick. Everyone trembled with fear. This guy, was he really that strong?


    A Golden Core Middle Stage expert should be considered a significant figure, yet how could he not withstand a few of Ye Ling''s bricks?


    Isn''t this a bit unrealistic? Why is there a feeling like something out of a Huaxia movie?


    Huffing, Ye Ling stood up, wiping the bloodstains from his hands, then swept a fierce glance at everyone: "Who else is dissatisfied? Step forward, I, your young master, will serve you with my brick!"


    Everyone was trembling, shaking their heads repeatedly with faces full of panic. Don''t be kidding, facing such a fierce person instantly reminded them of a name as shocking as thunder.


    The Huaxia youngster who, a few days ago, nearly destroyed half of The Holy See and almost made the Pope unable to take care of himself, who else could it be?


    "What are you looking at, old geezer!" Ye Ling yelled at the Pharaoh, who wore a prideful expression. To hell with you, if you''re not convinced, stand up, and I''ll serve you with my brick!


    What a damned Pharaoh, what Guardians, if you provoke me, I''ll suppress you all, not sparing a single one.


    The Pharaoh was stunned for a moment, his face darkened, and his grip on the Scepter tightened, but he did not retaliate. In his heart, the most important thing was that Elixir Pill that could allow him to break through. Nothing else mattered.


    Ye Ling turned his head, looking at Emperor Yasi who was gazing indifferently at the ceiling and smiled.


    "You! Emperor Yasi, lift your head for your young master. Let me ask you, what do you think about the Clan Leader of the Sterr Family''s suggestion?"


    Emperor Yasi trembled all over, then gave an awkward smile: "I think that, um, the Clan Leader Sterr''s suggestion is very good and superb. It is definitely an idea with vision and vengeance."


    "As a Guardian, I will definitely support the opinion of Clan Leader Sterr, after all, I am a Guardian."


    Emperor Yasi''s righteous words made everyone pause, damn, how did this guy change his tune? Didn''t he just firmly tell Steward that he won''t interfere?


    Please, you are a Guardian. Aren''t you part of a nearly invincible existence when the five of you join forces? How can you show weakness and surrender so easily?


    Emperor Yasi had no words to describe his urge to cry, for now, he felt like someone who was bitten by a snake and feared rope for ten years.


    "Hmm, good, that''s right, you have potential," Ye Ling chuckled lightly, as if praising a school child.


    Emperor Yasi smiled bitterly and nodded, with tears in his eyes, not knowing if it was from excitement or something else.


    "Alright, then it''s settled. Clan Leader Sterr, I''m going back now. If there''s anything, you can speak with Emperor Yasi, I believe he will definitely support all your decisions."


    "Emperor Yasi, I''m not wrong, am I?"


    Ye Ling grinned viciously, and Emperor Yasi promptly nodded in agreement. What a joke, he would pretend to submit for now, then later, at the Sterr Family''s secret place, he would join forces with a few brothers to catch Ye Ling off guard.


    To kill this damned guy and then all humiliations will be gone. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hehe, before that, what did it matter to bow down? As long as he could kill this brat, once he killed this guy, his mental barrier would be gone as well.


    Ye Ling had no idea what this guy was thinking, feeling quite satisfied, he nodded and then turned away to leave.


    With the support of Emperor Yasi and the recent suppression by Ye Ling, Steward felt everything went smoothly, surprisingly so.


    Everyone accepted the suggestion to leave four treasures for the Sterr Family, and then they agreed to officially open the secret place the next day, letting these folks start the contention.


    The night was speckled with stars, the dazzling starlight adorned the entire night sky, and Ye Ling lay on the bed watching the vast starscape, lost in thought.

 Chapter 323 Schemes and Tricks

    The next day, the focus of the entire Western Continent was finally on the Sterr Family, who were about to open their secret grounds. Hundreds of powerful figures were eagerly anticipating the moment, waiting to snatch the treasures.Ye Ling got up very early, old Steward told him to get up early. When Ye Ling arrived at old Steward''s study, the place was already full of strong characters.


    However, Ye Ling''s arrival still attracted quite a few eyes. After all, over the past couple of days, they had all heard about the brave deeds of this young man from Huaxia to the point where their ears were calloused.


    Threatening and cursing at the Pharaoh, beating up the Pope, tearing down half of The Holy See, scaring Emperor Yasi pale, all made Ye Ling the center of this whirlpool.


    Old Steward looked at the crowd standing in front of the study and said with a grave expression, "Ladies and gentlemen, I must say one last time, the secret grounds of my Sterr Family are very dangerous."


    "Inside, there are many tombs of my Sterr Family ancestors, so you must be sure. If you encounter danger within, you can''t hold my Sterr Family responsible."


    "Moreover, the tombs of my Sterr Family ancestors must not be disturbed in their peace, you must guarantee this."


    After the Sterr Family finished speaking, the other strong characters were all clamoring. These hundreds of figures belonged to more than thirty powerful forces. Some forces not only sent one person but even seven or eight, all vying for the treasures that everyone was excited and salivating over.


    "Old Steward! Rest assured, we can all swear to the Divine Spirits that this is our own choice, and we won''t hold the Sterr Family responsible," someone promised.


    "Yeah, whoever doesn''t have enough strength and dies will just have to suck it up. Why all the useless chatter, let''s hurry up and go in," another voiced impatiently.


    The crowd kept on saying, as old Steward nodded with a heavy face, leading everyone into the study.


    The narrow study couldn''t accommodate so many people. Old Steward opened a hidden compartment, and a door slowly opened. He went in first, and everyone else hurriedly followed into the passage.


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    Ye Ling walked at the front, feeling a bad premonition in his heart, so his expression was cautious, and he was on high alert.


    Strong characters capsizing in a gutter were not uncommon, and life''s little boat could capsize at any moment.


    Everyone, following the dark passage, slowly entered and after walking for more than ten minutes, they arrived in a spacious and separate world.


    This world was almost devoid of light, but the strong characters who came here were almost all the elites of the Western Continent, each with Golden Core Cultivation.


    Ye Ling even spotted a few inconspicuous but tremendous characters. Hiding among the crowd, these individuals possessed Cultivation comparable to the Pharaoh but kept a very low profile.


    Within this world, the surroundings were desolate, with only small mounds scattered around, emitting a terrifying aura of death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the secret ground of my Sterr Family, and the treasures you seek are at the end of this secret ground. What we need to do now is to break the prohibitions," said old Steward slowly, to which everyone nodded, clearly sensing a terrible force enveloping the surface of this world.


    This force prevented any entry and left all present somewhat alarmed. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The prohibitions set by a true Transcendance Tribulation Stage strong character, and definitely not one at the Early Stage of Transcending Tribulation!" Ye Ling felt this boundlessly terrifying power and couldn''t help but be frightened.


    He finally understood why he had been feeling a bad premonition all along. He could almost be certain that the strong character who set the prohibitions was not dead.


    And this individual must still be hiding in the secret grounds of the Sterr Family, this individual definitely had the strength to threaten him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling sneered. He now felt that the old Steward was not so reliable after all, perfectly embodying the phrase: "Life is like a breath; it all depends on acting."


    However, Ye Ling still did not reveal old Steward''s conspiracy; he wanted to see what exactly the old man intended to do.


    "Everyone, since we''re going to open this prohibition, let''s not hold back. Let''s join forces and shatter this prohibition,"


    Old Steward said with a stern face. Everyone nodded, and Ye Ling quietly stepped back; he wanted to see the trickery in play.


    A Golden Core Stage powerhouse couldn''t help it and took the initiative. The surging Spiritual Power roared out from within him and slammed fiercely into the invisible prohibition.


    Everyone watched the invisible prohibition intently, but when the Golden Core Stage powerhouse''s terrifying attack hit, it disappeared without a trace, with absolutely no reaction whatsoever.


    "Let''s all make our move together! I refuse to believe that a prohibition laid by a dead person can be that powerful,"


    a faction leader said coldly. Instantly, all the powerhouses, including the Pharaoh, took action; some exerted their full strength, while others hid their skills, waiting to divide the spoils together.


    Ye Ling, however, smiled, his smile cold. Damn it, this time he was sure that there was something fishy about old Steward, and that this so-called secret place was definitely not ordinary.


    The so-called prohibition is nothing but three kinds: first is one with terrible attacks, where intruders will suffer intense attacks¡ªthis is one kind.


    Another is defense, which prevents others from entering and possesses almost invincible defense, yet powerful forces can damage it.


    Another is illusion; people can enter, but they will fall into a fantasy, unable to distinguish truth from fiction, reality from dreams, confusing their minds.


    Ye Ling had never heard of a prohibition that could absorb attacks before. More importantly, it was not just absorption, but a faint Spiritual Power that was nearly impossible to detect, silently controlling this so-called prohibition.


    "Tsk tsk, this old Steward, he truly is an actor, he even fooled me!"


    Ye Ling sneered. These fools were releasing their Spiritual Power, but all of it was being devoured by the so-called prohibition, nourishing the powerhouse controlling the Great Formation.


    And that powerhouse was clearly someone that even Ye Ling did not dare to provoke rashly¡ªa monster at least in the middle stage of Tribulation Transcending, whom even Ye Ling had to be cautious with.


    While others were foolishly attacking the prohibition, old Steward walked up to Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, why aren''t you taking action? Wouldn''t it be faster that way?" old Steward said with a smile.


    Ye Ling smiled: "Clan Leader Steward, I am your backup, after all. If I use up all my energy now, I won''t be able to control myself if something unexpected happens later."


    "So I have to give them the illusion that I''m exerting effort, but Clan Leader Steward, my acting is not very good¡ªunlike some people whose acting has deceived everyone, pulled the wool over their eyes. I admire that."


    Ye Ling was hitting at a mulberry tree but cursing the locust tree, and of course, old Steward could hear the underlying message. However, his face paused for a moment before returning to normal.


    "Ye Ling, you really love to joke," old Steward laughed.


    But Ye Ling gave a chilling smile: "It''s you who''s joking, my dear Clan Leader Steward."


    Creak, the atmosphere suddenly became stiff and a bit tense.

 Chapter 324 I will refute for you

    Ye Ling smirked coldly, while Steward Sterr responded with an awkward laugh, his eyes also betraying a fleeting, obscure glimmer of darkness."The seal is about to be broken! That''s great, everyone give it your all one more time, put in more effort, hurry!"


    Just then, a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage shouted with immense excitement. Upon seeing the terrifying cracks appearing on the transparent barrier, everyone else was overjoyed.


    "Strike now! Quick, break this restriction!"


    Boom, beams of light rushed forth wildly, like Flood Dragons, continuously bombarding the so-called seal.


    Ye Ling snickered coldly, these fools. They''re just providing Spiritual Power to someone else. When it''s time to die, they''ll have nowhere to cry.


    Crack, a crisp sound rang, and the eerie restriction shattered, leaving everyone exceedingly thrilled as they rushed inside.


    "Ye Ling, let''s go in too," slowly said Steward Sterr with a sly smile.


    Ye Ling nodded. Being skilled gives one boldness. Even though the Transcendance Tribulation Stage opponent was somewhat fearsome, as Ye Ling, he wasn''t without the strength to fight. At the very least, he could defend himself.


    I want to see, what exactly you are up to.


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, then stepped inside as well. Behind him, Steward Sterr gave a shrewd chuckle, his eyes suddenly swirling with shades of scarlet.


    As everyone stepped into the area filled with graves, suddenly the broken seal reappeared, trapping everyone inside.


    "What! What''s going on, Steward Sterr? Wasn''t the seal broken? How could it reappear?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on here, Steward Sterr? Make it clear!"


    Instantly, numerous people started clamoring, the strange event giving them a bad premonition, while Steward Sterr behind them just laughed and shook his head.


    "Want to get out? It''s simple. Just get the treasure, then break the seal again."


    "This is a secret place of the Sterr Family, of course there are defensive measures."


    Just then, dozens upon dozens of tombstones began to emit clouds of black mist, with at least one hundred and ten in all, almost one for each person.


    "Lowly humans, you who disturb the rest of the dead, will be cursed and punished, death is your price!"


    "Die, for you have disturbed the souls, the Divine Spirits shall decree your punishment!"


    Terrifying words emerged from each cloud of black mist, and shockingly, all one hundred and ten mists possessed the strength of the Middle Stage Golden Core. Find exclusive stories on empire


    "What! What''s happening! The souls of the ancestors of the Sterr Family?"


    "Bullshit souls, aren''t they just so-called ghosts? Watch me smash them to pieces!"


    One of the strong cultivators spoke, holding a great axe that surged with golden light. He leapt up high, bringing his axe down in a ferocious chop. The terrible axe light exploded like thunder and lightning.


    The fearsome axe light struck the cloud of black mist, instantly wrapping it in a burst of crackling brilliance. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Vanish for me!"


    Whoosh, another axe fell as the cultivator shouted loudly, his body erupting with a terrifying force, striking directly at the mist.


    Pop, the black mist dissipated, shattered, vanishing into the vast expanse of space.


    "Haha! What pathetic souls, they''re nothing but farts in my eyes! Smash them all to pieces!"


    The strong warrior roared, immensely excited, and the other formidable figures also charged forward, one each, and began to destroy the black fog¡ªbut Ye Ling just laughed.


    Tsk tsk, another trick, huh? Now''s the damn time to witness a miracle.


    "Ah! Help! Hurry up and save me, I''m no match for it, it''s too terrifying!"


    A powerful fighter yelled frantically. A cultivator at the Golden Core Middle Stage was utterly devoid of any chance to fight back and was directly devoured by the black fog.


    Upon hearing this guy''s cries for help, the other strong figures felt a chill run down their spines; in the next moment, when the black fog dispersed, there was nothing left but a pile of white bones, with flesh and blood completely gone.


    "What! Impossible! That guy who just cleaved through the black fog with an ax was only at the Golden Core Middle Stage of cultivation!"


    "Could it be that this black fog has varying strengths?"


    Everyone was shocked, but in the tomb, there were indeed quite a few who had an easy time, effortlessly crashing through these terrifying black fogs.


    "So that''s how it is! Humph, bad luck, lack of strength, if you die, you deserve it, and there''s one less guy to compete with us for treasure. All these black fogs have to collapse!"


    Those guys regained their confidence at the sight of such a situation, while Ye Ling also became somewhat more cautious.


    The one devoured by the black fog had his flesh clearly consumed by a terrible creature, his vitality and spirit completely devoured.


    And Steward, who had been vehemently shouting not to disrupt his Sterr Family''s disturbed spirits, now looked remarkably calm, as if these black fogs were not the souls of his Sterr Family ancestors at all.


    "You old fox, I really want to see what you''re up to!" Ye Ling still hadn''t exposed old Steward.


    Once inside this space, even if he were to expose him, if old Steward truly had any devious schemes, they would certainly be carried out.


    What''s more important, depleting the strength of the Western Continent was very beneficial for Huaxia.


    In that case, why wouldn''t Ye Ling be pleased?


    "Clan Leader Steward, tsk tsk, these guys are really something. They''re digging up your family''s ancestral graves. Your grandmas and grandpas are nearly having their souls destroyed."


    "Do you think they''re human? You, as the mighty Clan Leader, are watching as your ancestors'' souls are utterly ruined. Doesn''t it break your heart, make you want to join me in punishing them?"


    "In hell, they''ll curse you, calling you worthless, a bastard, a turtle son of a bitch!"


    "Clan Leader Steward, I really can''t stand it. Let''s go tear these bastards'' bones apart and avenge your hairy old ancestors, shall we?"


    Ye Ling spoke with stern righteousness, and old Steward''s eyelids twitched, his face turning ashen. Ye Ling''s words truly struck home, securely mocking him.


    Worthless, bastard, turtle son of a bitch¡ªall these were essentially Ye Ling cursing himself.


    Old Steward knew this very well but nevertheless held back: "Alas, there''s no way around it. If my strength is not up to par, this is all I can do."


    "And this matter concerns our family; I wouldn''t want you to bring such calamity upon yourself. So let''s forget about it. As long as we can safely get through this tribulation, all sacrifices are worth it."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Don''t worry, Clan Leader Steward, if anyone calls you a hairy bastard, a turtle son of a bitch, or a heartless beast in front of me, I''ll definitely defend you."


    "The great Clan Leader Steward is neither a hairy bastard, a turtle son of a bitch, nor a heartless beast. Everything he does is for the greater good of the family!"


    Ye Ling was deeply moved, while old Steward, on the other hand, had his eyelids spasming, barely resisting the urge to strangle Ye Ling to death.

 Chapter 325 Who Else? (4 more)

    And the many strong warriors fighting fiercely had finally annihilated all of the so-called black fog.When the battle ended, the heart of every warrior shuddered. A team of over a hundred now reduced to less than sixty people. Such a heavy toll in deaths was unexpected by everyone.


    The fifty to sixty who died turned into pure white bones, forever remaining in the secret realm of the Sterr Family.


    "How is this possible! I didn''t feel a thing. How could so many have died?" a Golden Core Middle-Stage warrior muttered darkly.


    Everyone''s faces turned grim as they felt like prey trapped in a cage, with someone always ready to hunt them down.


    Old Sterr''s eyes suddenly shone with golden light, "The treasure left by our ancestors!"


    At these words, everyone quickly turned around only to see a golden luminescent dot rapidly entering into the body of a Golden Core Middle-Stage warrior.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering aura burst forth from the body of this Golden Core Middle-Stage warrior, a momentum vast and endless like the abyss, startling everyone present.


    "I''ve broken through? Haha! I''ve actually broken through!" The warrior burst into laughter, feeling a transformation from within, overwhelmed with excitement.


    At this moment, everyone began to rub their eyes. This lucky fellow had indeed achieved a breakthrough, an entire major realm of it.


    Their hearts were completely seething with excitement at that moment, the Pharaoh''s eyes shimmering with thrill, his Scepter also emitting a faint divine light.


    Emperor Yasi and the several Guardians were also incredibly excited. It was true, the Sterr Family really did possess such a miraculous treasure.


    All hearts were boiling over, and the extremely fortunate warrior wept with joy. He had not expected that he, almost the weakest among them all, would miraculously obtain such a fearsome treasure.


    "Look! Another golden light! It''s mine! Haha!"


    Whoosh, a Golden Core Peak warrior burst forth immediately, his aura exploding like a stormy tide, striking at all the strong warriors around him.


    A gleam of golden light appeared, frantically accelerating inward, and everyone completely lost their minds.


    "This treasure is mine! Whoever dares to take it will die!" Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    A strong warrior roared in anger. He had been stuck at the Golden Core Peak for three hundred years, and his vitality had already begun to wane. He was desperate to break through to acquire more life.


    The five Guardians moved, the Pharaoh moved, and a few terrifying figures hidden in the crowd also sprang into action.


    In that moment, waves of Spiritual Power roared and shot skyward. Not a single person held back, all erupting with their strongest force, vying for the treasure before them.


    "Tsk tsk, there sure are plenty of experts, with five almost Tribulation Transcending fellows. No wonder the Western Continent is a land where dragons lie hidden, able to stand at the world''s zenith for so long."


    Ye Ling marveled, in Huaxia, such warriors should also exist, but they would likely all be in the so-called Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves and blessed lands, and that space within the Divine Dragon''s frame should also harbor such old monsters.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Just as the first warrior was about to grab the golden light, suddenly, a beam of sword light soared into the sky, landing directly on the wrist of that warrior.


    Swish, as the hand rose and the sword fell, the warrior aiming to grab the golden light trembled, letting out a wretched howl. His wrist was severing cleanly.


    The severed wrist that fell to the ground slowly buried itself into the soil and disappeared, ominously mysterious.


    "Ye Ling, aren''t you going to fight for the treasure of my Sterr Family? I would very much like for you to win the treasure, as ''ill-gotten gains do not enrich the home'' is an old saying from your Huaxia."


    Old Steward smiled as he spoke, and upon hearing this, Ye Ling simply raised an eyebrow.


    "Fine, let''s see just how different and magical the Sterr Family''s treasure really is," Ye Ling sneered with a cold laugh.


    Whoosh, his figure charged out crazily, moving so fast that in the blink of an eye he was already among the crowd.


    Boom, eight Golden Cores spun wildly, streams of Spiritual Power swirling like a storm within Ye Ling''s limbs and body, roaring with terrifying power inside him.


    "I''m claiming this treasure for myself. Whoever dares to stop me, dies!"


    His arrogant and wild declaration fell, and the terrifying aura bursting from Ye Ling''s body shockingly repelled the strong fighters around him, instantly clearing a no-man''s zone where he stood.


    "You Huaxia brat, so arrogant. You''re not yet worthy of our Western treasures!"


    A thunderous shout resounded, Ye Ling sneered in response, a flash of astonishment before his eyes as he raised his arm.


    Clang, a Longsword fell onto Ye Ling''s arm, but the frightening strike didn''t even cut a single hair on his arm.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Ling chuckled softly, lifting his arm suddenly, and the power resonant with dragon and tiger roars erupted. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack, the strong fighter who attacked Ye Ling was instantly knocked flying, crashing to the ground and spitting blood, with a pale and shocked face.


    "I said it, I want this treasure. I won''t compete for the others that appear, but whoever dares challenge me for this one will die!"


    Ye Ling''s gaze swept over the wolf-like figures, a black brick already in his hand, and his other hand effortlessly grabbed the flickering golden light.


    "You Huaxia kid! You''re too arrogant! Just the spit from each person here is enough to drown you!"


    "Yeah, give up the treasure, Huaxia brat, or you won''t make it out of here alive!"


    Hearing the thick threats, Ye Ling smiled coldly, "Tsk tsk, whoever isn''t afraid of death, come at me. Why bother with so much nonsense."


    Whoosh, a Middle Stage Golden Core fighter, unable to resist the allure of the treasure, charged out, his face fierce, wielding a dark hammer with a vague glimmer of cold light.


    "Die! Poor Huaxia kid, the treasure can only be mine!"


    Ye Ling looked at the formidable figure approaching and replied with an ice-cold smile, his black brick violently swinging out.


    Smack, the brick struck the guy''s head, and the high-speed body instantly collapsed to the ground, eyes rolling back, breath completely gone.


    Dead!


    One brick had actually killed a Middle Stage Golden Core fighter, a display of strength that made everyone gasp in awe.


    Especially strong fighters like the Pharaoh and the others, they were shaken, never expecting such a powerful being.


    "Have some brains, will you? Even if I handed it to you, with your lousy skills, could you hold onto it?"


    Ye Ling cursed at the one lying on the ground, then swept his gaze across the people, bursting into laughter at their wary expressions.


    "I''ve said it, who else wants to try?"


    "If you''re not afraid to die, just come at me, I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    As his words ended, all the strong fighters felt a shock to their hearts, daring not to look directly at the overwhelming dominance of Ye Ling.

 Chapter 326 I Really Admire You

    Everyone was rendered speechless, overwhelmed by Ye Ling''s show of force.With a sneer, Ye Ling said, "If there are no objections, then I''ll start refining it."


    "Wait!" Just at that moment, the Pharaoh spoke up, his face expressing grave seriousness, and the several half-step Tribulation Transcending powerhouses also stood out, exuding a formidable aura.


    Ye Ling was momentarily startled, then burst out laughing, "What''s the matter? Planning to join forces? Come on then, I assure you I won''t kill you all."


    "Our friend from Huaxia, please don''t misunderstand. We just want to confirm whether your word counts for anything. If you''re going to snatch the next treasure in the same way, then we''ll have to apologize and take action."


    "Right, we can let you have this treasure, but you have to promise not to make another move, otherwise, we''d rather fight to the death!"


    Their words carried significant meaning. If you just want one, we can accept it and turn a blind eye.


    But if you get greedy with the next one, then sorry, we can''t just follow behind you and be left with nothing.


    We can''t just back down every time you threaten us¡ªwhat would be the point of us coming here, just to put on a show?


    Therefore, led by the Pharaoh, a group of powerhouses including the Guardians and several enigmatic strong beings stood out to make their stance clear¡ªthey couldn''t be bullied too much.


    Ye Ling nodded, "You make a good point, so I''ve decided that from now on, I, Ye Ling, will no longer snatch any treasures. If I make a move again, let the Divine Spirits punish me!"


    Ye Ling spoke in a soft voice. The others nodded in agreement; since Ye Ling had said as much, it wouldn''t hurt to let him have this treasure, and they were curious to see if Ye Ling''s terrifying strength could successfully make a breakthrough.


    All eyes were eagerly fixed on Ye Ling, and he too nodded. He was also keen to see what this mysterious treasure, spoken of by Old Steward, was all about.


    The energy of the Nine Nether enveloped the area as Ye Ling immediately deployed the Nine Nether Emperor Technique. He was cautious and on guard; the Nine Nether Emperor Technique could Devour everything, so even if this energy contained something else, he could completely ignore it.


    The faint glimmer of the Golden Core contained a terrifying energy, pure and concentrated. As soon as Ye Ling absorbed a bit, he felt an incredible comfort, with energy spreading to his limbs and bones.


    "This power! It''s the absolute Origin Power!" Ye Ling''s eyes shone brightly.


    He finally understood; this was by no means just any energy capable of facilitating a breakthrough, but the Origin Power of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse. As for why it could help someone break through, that was all too simple.


    The Origin Power of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse is incredibly formidable. Even a Golden Core Middle Stage powerhouse would easily make a breakthrough with the Origin Power of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage being.


    More importantly, this powerhouse was definitely not at the Early Stage of Tribulation Transcending, but at the Middle Stage or even stronger.


    "Tsk, tsk, every step is a trap. What a pity!" Ye Ling sneered, the one hidden behind the scenes had really played their cards well.


    Origin Power, the Origin Power of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse, was not something to be given away lightly. One should know that even for a fearsome powerhouse at the Tribulation Transcending Stage, the amount of Origin Power in their body would never surpass ten drops.


    And Ye Ling could clearly sense that this strand of Origin Power had a faint consciousness attached, capable of controlling the Origin Power to disperse or leave at any moment.


    The one who had absorbed the Origin Power and broken through might soon find themselves being Devoured by that very Origin Power.


    However, this mysterious powerhouse was likely about to lose a drop of Origin Power for real!


    Ye Ling sneered. His Nine Nether Emperor Technique was incomparably mighty, his Devouring power unparalleled in the world¡ªany pathetic attempts at consciousness from the strong would be utterly Devoured by force.


    ```


    Hum, the power of Nine Nether was crazily devouring, the terrifying power quickly transformed and surged through Ye Ling''s limbs and bones.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura burst forth from Ye Ling''s body, his ninth Golden Core actually began to take shape at that moment, but that was all for now.


    The Origin Power of someone at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage was still not enough to allow him to break through to the terrifying realm of the ninth Golden Core.


    Perhaps, devouring all of their Origin Power would completely bring Ye Ling''s Golden Core to Major Accomplishment, with nine Golden Cores shining in the world, how terrifying would that be? Ye Ling was very much looking forward to it.


    However, even so, the eyes of the powerhouses all lit up, they now confirmed that this artifact was definitely useful, even the fearsome Huaxia lad had made a breakthrough, ensuring its authenticity!


    "Old Steward! How''s that, I didn''t let you down, did I?" Ye Ling chuckled lightly.


    Standing not far from Ye Ling, Old Steward smiled, his smile was very bright: "Of course, how could I be disappointed, this is what you have won, I am delighted!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, suddenly, clusters of bright lights appeared around everyone, all of them taking a sharp breath as they suppressed the wild excitement in their hearts.


    "A whole seven, seven more! One of these seven treasures is mine, who dares to fight, kill!"


    Boom, a powerhouse charged forward crazily, all the others also moved, each unleashing terrifying attacks without holding back.


    Waves of soaring Spiritual Power constantly bombarded the space, Pharaoh, Emperor Yasi, those few mysterious powerhouses, all made their move, their goal was to get a hold of a treasure.


    Ye Ling, meanwhile, quietly withdrew, the battlefield was already a scene of death and injury, the initial outburst resulted in heavy casualties.


    "Old Steward, tsk tsk, I really admire you, really." Ye Ling said softly with a smile as he walked up to Old Steward.


    Old Steward shrugged: "Why say that? The man of my dear child."


    "Stop! Don''t say it like that, I am Ruth''s man, but it has nothing to do with you. I really didn''t expect it though, the mastermind behind all this was you, the infamous Old Steward."


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I guess, the whole scheme was set up by you, right? Including that person who stole the Origin Power from your Sterr Family."


    "And the rumors, able to resound throughout the entire Western Continent overnight, I think you put in some effort there too, didn''t you?"


    "All to draw in these fools, to let them obtain some shitty artifact, which is really just a trap you set."


    Ye Ling said with a laugh, his eyes like knives, revealing their sharpness.


    Old Steward, on the other hand, had an indifferent look on his face, the smile remaining: "I don''t know what you are talking about, but you should know, being too clever is not always good."


    "Intelligent people never live long, and you, perhaps you could become a part of the Sterr Family, after all, you are my child''s man, and I could pass on the position of Clan Leader to you."


    Old Steward turned and said with a smile, to which Ye Ling shrugged: "Sorry, but you know I won''t stay."


    "Oh, that''s really too bad, and so the destiny of a person can sometimes be malleable, I think your Huaxia fortune-tellers also wouldn''t definitively determine someone''s destiny, right? Like you, Ye Ling."


    "As powerful as you are, you wouldn''t be invincible in the world, right?"


    ```

 Chapter 337 Speak Your Choice

    For Ye Ling, now that all of his life''s essence sources had completely appeared, it signified that the strong entity was ready to close the net.The preparations for closing the net had been made, which also meant that the final battle was about to unfold.


    And Steward, too, was no longer prepared to hide anything. At this time, all the golden light had been reduced to the last one, signaling the end of the game.


    "Haha! I, the Pharaoh, have finally obtained this treasure. With my breakthrough to the next realm, I will be invincible in the world!"


    The Pharaoh roared, his Scepter now drenched with blood, the thick scent of blood enveloping it.


    Not just the Pharaoh, five of the Guardians had also obtained four pieces, and the remaining two had been seized by two hidden powerhouses. With that, all the golden light had been taken.


    At this moment, Old Sterr smiled coldly, "Ye Ling, what you really should consider is whether to stay with the Sterr Family, or face the same fate as them."


    Having spoken, Old Sterr slowly descended. Ye Ling smiled lightly, the old fox was finally showing his true face.


    "Gentlemen, didn''t we agree to leave four pieces for my Sterr Family? You''ve taken all the treasures for yourselves, isn''t that a bit untrustworthy?"


    Old Sterr chuckled. The other powerhouses who had obtained the treasures burst into loud laughter. From over fifty people, only less than twenty remained, the strongest of all.


    They had survived a fierce battle to obtain these treasures, and now Old Sterr''s words only made them laugh even harder.


    "Haha! Old Sterr, aren''t you being too fanciful? Could it be that you think this young man from Huaxia can really suppress us?"


    "Perhaps before, we would have felt the pressure, but now, sorry to say!"


    Boom! A series of earth-shaking auras soared into the sky as the powerhouses who had obtained the treasures broke through strongly, excitement flashing across their faces.


    Each of them was a prominent figure from the Western Continent, absolute powerhouses. They had been blocked by a single realm for who knows how many years, but now, they had finally broken through.


    The power brought by strength plunged them into a state of intoxication, a sensation that was incredibly addicting, a kind of indescribable comfort.


    As the powerhouses one by one made their breakthroughs, they became even more frenzied, looking at Ye Ling and Old Sterr with disdain.


    "I''m sorry, Old Sterr, your Sterr Family has contributed such a precious treasure to us. We don''t have much to thank you with, so just a word of thanks, eh?"


    "Haha! Yes, indeed. Rest assured, if the Sterr Family ever needs something, we''ll definitely lend a hand when convenient."


    All the powerhouses who had obtained the treasures laughed uproariously, while those who hadn''t were gritting their teeth in anger and frustration, features dark with fury.


    Among them was Emperor Yasi, his gaze icily fixed on a wild man with disheveled hair beside him, his eyes even containing a hint of wariness.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    This bastard was too strong, making him feel almost incapable of retaliation, and the other brothers were still contending for their own treasures, unable to pay him any heed.


    Thus, among the five Guardians, only Emperor Yasi had not secured a treasure, which irritated him.


    "You all have statuses to keep. Words spoken are like water poured out, isn''t your dishonorable behavior contrary to your positions?"


    Old Sterr chuckled lightly, seemingly not the least bit afraid, instead his smile was cryptic.


    "Tsk, tsk, old man! We give you face by calling you Old Sterr, without giving you face, I''d just call you Dead Sterr!"


    Roar! A powerhouse who had broken through to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage charged at Old Sterr like a madman. His smile was ferocious, with thunder flickering in his palm, appearing and disappearing, brimming with terrifying might.


    The other strong contenders were staring intently at Ye Ling, eager to see if he would dare to make a forceful move under the vigilance of so many powerful figures.


    Once Ye Ling made his move, half of the strong ones here would probably take action instantly, those who had been oppressed by Ye Ling before their breakthrough, each and every one of them thought of slaying this bastard by their own hands.


    To their disappointment, Ye Ling remained unmoved, even wearing a calm expression with a smile that nevertheless carried a chill of eeriness.


    "Steward! Die!"


    The strong one roared, yet the Steward burst into loud laughter, pointing a single finger to the sky, and suddenly, a terrifying power burst forth instantly, enveloping the entire heavens and earth.


    Boom! A thunderous noise echoed, dominating this realm, while the strong one who had approached the Steward suddenly collapsed, his body limp and devoid of strength, all his power gone.


    "This! This is impossible! What kind of trick have you used against me?" The strong one who had clearly reached the Transcendence Tribulation Stage exclaimed in shock. His power was already unparalleled before his breakthrough; after transcending, he stood at the pinnacle of humanity.


    And now, he was completely suppressed by the Steward''s mere finger?


    All the strong ones felt a shiver in their hearts, a bad premonition rising; across them, the Steward''s smile remained.


    "You greedy wretches, telling lies will incur punishment, do you know that?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The treasures of the Sterr Family are not for anyone to take at will, and clearly, you do not possess the qualifications."


    After the Steward finished speaking, he lightly pointed his finger towards those who had taken away the treasures; suddenly, those who were touched by the Steward felt an invincible, bizarre power forcibly stripping away the strength within their bodies.


    "What! What is this! Bastard!"


    "Impossible! Steward! You bastard, what exactly are you doing! Stop it right now!"


    All who had obtained the treasures screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground, while the Pharaoh and several other strong ones at the half-step Tribulation Transcending level sat in anguish, desperately resisting the power eroding inside them.


    "This power! What in the world is it!"


    One by one, the strong ones gritted their teeth, their complexions as pale as paper, sweat pouring down their foreheads like rain.


    And their realms, after just having broken through, plummeted instantly, falling back to their previous levels.


    But the horror was not over yet; their realms were crazily dropping in this instant.


    "No! This can''t be!"


    The Pharaoh roared, his life''s power being stripped away at this moment. He yelled in defiance, almost as if driven mad.


    The other strong ones too were in excruciating pain, having lived for several hundred years and endured all manner of horrors to reach this step, but now they watched helplessly as it all turned to ash.


    At this time, Ye Ling shook his head and leaped down.


    "You lot, a bunch of fools, can''t you see yet? The Steward set a trap, and we all fell into it without exception."


    "What treasure, what nonsense about breaking through realms, it''s all fake, a group of fools."


    Ye Ling shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    "Why are you unharmed!"


    The Pharaoh roared, and the Steward turned around, facing Ye Ling with a cold sneer.


    "Dear Ye Ling, please state your choice, become part of the Sterr Family, or end up like them!"

 Chapter 338 Hei Long Abyss

    When Steward asked the question, Ye Ling chuckled with derision, his laughter unrestrained and willful."Tsk, tsk, Steward, don''t you think you''re being a bit too dramatic? Just a puppeteer pulling strings behind the scenes, come on out and let''s see how tough they really are!"


    Ye Ling was bursting with defiant pride, his face full of scorn. What rot about a Tribulation Transcending Powerhouse, as if they could really kill him. Why bother with compromise? If he got truly annoyed, he''d just take them down too.


    Steward was taken aback, then suddenly burst into raucous laughter, wiping away the tears that streamed from his eyes.


    "Haha! Such a pitifully ignorant Huaxia lad, thinking a bit of strength allows you to act beyond the law. In truth, you''re nothing but a delicious meal in the eyes of my master."


    As he spoke, Steward pointed a finger at Ye Ling, "Next, all your power will become a feast for my master!"


    With a buzz, Steward pushed his finger forward, his face distorted with a sinister smile, but gradually, his smile faded, replaced by shock.


    "Impossible! How are you not under my master''s control? How can this be?" Steward bellowed, clearly unable to accept the scene before him.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Steward, you''re not as you once were. Your soul has been seized by a twisted demon, and now you''re no more than a lowly dog."


    With a thump, Ye Ling sent Steward flying with a kick, causing him to spit out blood. However, he struggled to his feet, still looking shocked, while a dense black fog swirled around him.


    According to Ye Ling''s guess, this Steward certainly wasn''t Ruth''s true grandfather but rather a servant of the hidden manipulator, who had forcibly taken over Steward''s soul.


    And sure enough, after Ye Ling kicked Steward away, a strand of black mist slowly drifted from Steward''s body, hovering near his still-shocked face.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    With a thud, Steward fell to the ground, while the black mist still wafted in mid-air.


    "Hehe, pathetic humans, none of you can escape; all will become a feast in our great master''s belly," a spine-chilling voice emanated from within the mist.


    Ye Ling''s eyes bulged as a streak of golden light shot forth, piercing the hovering black fog.


    Inside the black fog, a terror-stricken roar sounded but as the mist dissipated, the voice faded away as well.


    "What in the world is going on!" bellowed a Guardian whose strength had now fallen below the Golden Core Stage. His life''s cultivation was utterly wasted, and he roared in discontent.


    Ye Ling''s expression was icy cold, "A bunch of idiots, haven''t you realized by now what''s going on? It''s all been a trap set by the so-called Steward."


    "Steward is no longer who he once was. His body has been taken over by one of the puppet master''s servants, and what you''ve ''devoured'' as a precious treasure was nothing but the life essence of a powerful being."


    "That powerful being tampered with their life essence purposely to devour your cultivation. So now, you are nothing more than a meal within that being''s belly."


    Ye Ling said coldly, and everyone present felt their scalp tingle, gazing at him with wide-eyed shock.


    "Then why aren''t you affected?" asked a strong being who had not managed to seize the treasure, not forgetting to inquire while reveling in secret joy.


    Ye Ling glanced at him with disdain, "Are you an idiot? I am unparalleled in this world; such a petty scheme, I saw through it long ago. Besides, even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare try to devour my cultivation."


    Hissing sounds could be heard as everyone took in a sharp breath, and their expressions began to darken.


    "You knew all along, so why didn''t you say anything? Are you deliberately watching us walk into danger?"


    "Yes! What are your true motives, Huaxia kid? Always a hidden agenda with those not of our kind. Let''s join forces and get rid of this scheming person first!"


    A commotion broke out among the group, but Ye Ling shook his head, "I really don''t know how Mi Country and the entire West managed to get so far ahead in the world. With these attitudes and such low intelligence, any chief pulled from our Huaxia could easily deal with you."


    "I might have known in advance, but I chose not to tell you guys. What are you gonna do about it?"


    "Sorry, but I tend to speak my mind without much elegance. If I said anything that hurt your feelings, well..."


    "You''re gonna hit me? Come at me, I''ll knock you all down with a brick, not sparing a single one!"


    Ye Ling''s words left everyone somewhat dumbstruck. How could this bastard be so eloquent? He really should have been a lawyer, not a cultivator.


    "Enough! We still need to prioritize our safety!" Just then, Emperor Yasi spoke up.


    As the only Guardian who had not received any treasures, he now felt quite fortunate. Otherwise, his fate might have been quite dire, right?


    "Speak? What''s there to say? If you''ve got the skills, you won''t die. I have nothing to do with you guys, goodbye."


    After speaking, Ye Ling let out a cold laugh and was about to take his leave when he felt a terrifying presence rapidly approaching. Those who had been Devoured of their cultivation had lost all of it.


    Just as Ye Ling finished speaking and was about to leave, the dark sky suddenly resounded with roaring thunder and a cold wind howled, making the entire space feel uncanny and boundless.


    At that moment, an enormous tail appeared on the horizon, terrifying beyond belief, with scales shining brightly.


    As the giant tail moved and a mountain-like body emerged, everyone was left speechless, their eyes filled with utter shock.


    "This... This is a dragon!"


    Everyone was shocked and horrified. Ye Ling was also a bit surprised. This creature was actually a freaking dragon!


    However, this dragon was clearly different from those of Huaxia. For starters, the dragon emanated an evil aura, filled with boundless killing intent.


    The scales on its massive body were black, and its horns were distinct from those of Huaxia dragons.


    The terrifying aura it exuded shook everyone present.


    Late-Stage Tribulation-Transcending cultivation! It was unimaginable how fearsome it was!


    Ye Ling inhaled sharply, freaking out. It definitely must have just broken through to the Late Stage of Tribulation-Transcending after Devouring the cultivation of those idiots. Its realm wasn''t even stable yet; it could fall at any moment.


    "Welcome to my world, which I call the Hei Long Abyss!"


    Hei Long roared, and dragon cries echoed through the sky like spring thunder, the space itself seeming on the verge of shattering.


    "From now on, your fate ends here!"


    "And your only value is to let this great king break through once more, especially you, this pathetic Huaxia brat!" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Hei Long spoke, it suddenly whipped its massive body around, its huge tail making cracking sounds in mid-air.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s tail struck the ground, creating terrifying ravines. The force that burst forth from its Dragon Might directly flipped over half of the strong ones present.


    The final battle had begun!

 Chapter 339 You Forced Me Into This! (4 More)

    The dragon''s tail slammed into the ground, and immediately, it was as if a bomb had dropped into the ocean, causing towering waves to surge.Ye Ling''s body also kept retreating as the eight Golden Cores surged wildly, the inexhaustible spiritual power filling his body.


    "Damn it! Even eight Golden Cores can''t break the Heavenly Dao''s binding, can it be that the Golden Core Stage really can''t clash with those at the Late Stage of Tribulation Transcending?"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth. His strength was extraordinary, eight Golden Cores, and each one possessed terrifying power that was shocking to behold.


    "It''s just a damn dragon, I''ve even devoured the avatar of the Long Emperor, so I refuse to believe I can''t kill you, Hei Long!"


    Ye Ling soared into the sky, unleashing his Extinction Golden Body with a loud boom. The vast expanse of golden light shimmered across his body''s surface, his hand gripping the Godslayer Stone tightly.


    "You wretched dragon, taste my brick!" Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling roared, while Hei Long''s bell-like eyes revealed a bloody murderous intent. Its tail violently whipped around, chasing after Ye Ling with a terrifying gust.


    Clang!


    Sparks flew at the site of the dragon''s tail, and to everyone''s astonishment, Hei Long''s colossal body was sent flying, crashing heavily into the ground and creating a huge pit.


    Yet Ye Ling still stood his ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, which misted into a spray of red in midair.


    "Human! You have thoroughly enraged me! I will eat you!" roared Hei Long, furiously howling as it shot toward Ye Ling with a vengeance.


    The foreign powerhouses witnessing this terrifying scene retreated in horror, and even Emperor Yasi''s heart trembled.


    It was too frightening. Only now did he realize the vast gulf between himself and Ye Ling. Had he been in Ye Ling''s place, probably just one swipe of the dragon''s tail would have killed him on the spot.


    Yet Ye Ling had managed to send Hei Long flying with just a brick¡ªit was truly unimaginable.


    "Eat me? Boasting such big talk, I''m tough as nails here, ready to shatter all your dragon teeth!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his hands swiftly forming intricate and profound seals that appeared between his fingers, pulsating slowly, enshrouding him in their boundless pattern.


    "Nine Seals of Life and Death, condense into one, Exterminate the Dragon!"


    Boom! Black light flashed, and white light danced. In front of Ye Ling, a massive black and white seal rapidly took shape, emanating a terrifying aura of extinction.


    Smack, Hei Long''s claw stretched out in fury, with boundless black fog encircling it. It tore through space, exposing the dreadful grey gas as it did so.


    Clang clang!


    The Nine Seals of Life and Death directly collided with Hei Long''s body. As its claws touched the seals, its expression changed drastically, sensing an aura of death that tightly clung to its being.


    Whoosh, the massive dragon body was fiercely struck by the seal, and blood dripped from Hei Long''s claw, accompanied by a rising aura of death, and the spiritual power within its body was unable to heal the wound.


    "You beast, your life ends now!"


    Ye Ling roared ferociously and charged forward, his brick smacking down wildly, aiming for Hei Long''s vitals.


    To strike a snake, you must hit its seven inches; the same was true for dragons. They had evolved from snakes¡ªa species'' transformation¡ªyet their weakness remained.


    Thump.


    A dull thud resounded, and Hei Long instantly let out an agonizing roar, emitting a fearsome dragon''s cry. At its seven-inch vitals, a longsword blazing with vast golden light burst forth.


    The sword, four feet long, had a plain white blade that contained terrifying power, much to Ye Ling''s delight.


    "Primal Sword Embryo! You actually have such a treasure, haha! Lady Luck is truly on my side this time; I''ve struck it rich!"


    No wonder Ye Ling was excited, this longsword wasn''t even a magic weapon, but a Primal Sword Embryo, born from the Chaos during the creation of heaven and earth, a terrifying treasure indeed.


    The Primal Sword Embryo was even better than an Immortal Artifact, and it would undergo an incredible transformation when cultivated daily with Spiritual Power. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Human! Leave behind my treasure, or I will have you dead!"


    Hei Long saw his Primal Sword Embryo, which had been hidden within his body, abruptly knocked out by Ye Ling, and was instantly filled with boundless shock and rage, his massive body thrashing wildly, destroying untold swaths of land.


    It had originally thought that since it hadn''t transformed into a human form and couldn''t use the artifact, it would be safe to place this treasure at its seven-inch spot, its fatal weakness.


    If someone attacked its weak spot, it would mean that its death wasn''t far off, so it should be very safe, like the sword existing as long as the dragon lives, if the sword was lost, the dragon would die.


    However, it never imagined that Ye Ling''s brick could break through its formidable defense, something it hadn''t anticipated at all.


    Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, put back the Godslayer Stone, and stood arrogantly in the sky with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, shining brightly, exuding fierce Sword Qi.


    "Beast, die for me!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling charged suddenly, slashing fiercely with the Primal Sword Embryo in hand, the sweeping sword light directly aimed at Hei Long with a terrifying assault.


    Seeing this, Hei Long didn''t dodge but charged forward instead, infuriated beyond measure by Ye Ling, now only wanting to kill the damned brat in front of it.


    "Supreme Dragon Demon, Extinction of Three Thousand!"


    Roar, Hei Long''s body instantly erupted with a terrifying aura, Ye Ling''s face changed color, and he turned to flee, but it was too late, a horrifying wave of energy swept out from Hei Long''s body.


    The wave roared out in all directions, and Ye Ling was directly blown away by this terrifying force, crashing hard to the ground, vomiting blood.


    The others were also affected; Emperor Yasi was unable to resist and nearly passed out, his whole body''s bones shattered, a picture of misery.


    If Emperor Yasi couldn''t handle it, then the others were even less likely to, under this one strike, nearly all were obliterated, leaving only a few struggling to hang on.


    "Human! You stole my treasure, ruined my fortune, you must die!"


    Hei Long was raging with boundless fury, the aura inside it growing more and more violent, nearly reaching the point of imbalance.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling leapt into the air, knowing the critical moment had arrived, and with a single point of his finger, a vast black pearl appeared in mid-air.


    It was the God of Darkness Pearl, the prized treasure of the Dark Council, containing the life essence of all the council''s powerful members.


    "Beast! You''re pushing me! If I don''t strip your sinews and peel off your skin, then I''m damn well raised by you!"


    Ye Ling roared; this Pearl of Darkness was supposed to be reserved for when he attempted to break through to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, but now he had no choice but to devour it, lest his life be threatened.


    "Nine Nether Emperor Technique! Devour for me!"


    Boom, a terrifying devouring force erupted within Ye Ling''s body, instantly enveloping the God of Darkness Pearl that was suspended in mid-air.


    The God of Darkness Pearl, containing centuries of the Dark Council''s foundation, was being frantically absorbed by Ye Ling.


    When the immense power entered Ye Ling''s body, his ninth Golden Core began to glow slowly, with a strange luster, and divine light shrouded the Golden Core.


    And at that moment, Ye Ling''s strength completely and explosively surged!

 Chapter 340 Everything Ends (1 more update)

    How strong is the century-long foundation of the Dark Council?No one probably knows how powerful the Dark Spirit Orb, accumulated with the life essence of countless strong individuals, is.


    However, Ye Ling felt as though he bathed in an incredibly wondrous state, irrigated by boundless Spiritual Power; the force was terrifying, immense.


    Boom!


    The ninth Golden Core solidified, emanating dazzling golden light, and as the ninth Golden Core took shape, the Nine Great Golden Cores within Ye Ling immediately burst forth with sky-piercing brilliance.


    Thunderous rumbling echoed within Ye Ling''s body, nearly invisible rays of light slowly emerged above his Nine Great Golden Cores.


    These rays of light pulsated slowly, leaping into mid-air, swirling around, intertwining together.


    "This! This power! It''s simply too fearsome!" Even Ye Ling exclaimed in shock, this strength absolutely surpassed his understanding, powerful enough that even he felt a sense of dread.


    The Nine Great Golden Cores were not as simple as one plus one, especially with the various types of power contained within Ye Ling''s Golden Cores, complex and intricate.


    There was the Dragon Pill formed from the power of the Long Emperor of the Immortal Realm, the Faith Core formed from the faith power of The Holy See, and now the century-long foundation of the Dark Council; their patchwork of strength merged into a terrifying prowess.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s body shook, he rose into the air, hovering mid-flight, his gaze sharp as a knife, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, and he furiously roared at the opposite Hei Long.


    "Foul beast, meet your death!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling charged forward, his Longsword swinging fiercely, the sword light twinkling with dazzling brilliance, engulfing the entire sky.


    Hei Long''s heart sank with shock, feeling as if Ye Ling had transformed into something else entirely, the power contained within him was so terrifying that the gigantic body hastily twisted around.


    Crack, the dragon tail lashed out, sending rolling waves of force towards Ye Ling, the formidable dragon tail striking upon the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand with tremendous force.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Roar!" Hei Long howled in shock, his expression drastically changing, as the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand sliced effortlessly through his tail, severing a section of it.


    Black blood tumbled down as Ye Ling surged forward, his Longsword already raised, his eyes brimming with radiant divine light.


    "Immortal Extinguishing Sword, a sword that extinguishes immortals, shocking heaven and earth!"


    Thunderous claps followed as Ye Ling''s sword moved. In everyone''s astonished gaze, the sword in his hand seemed to become a massive palm print, crashing down forcefully.


    The sword light, like a palm print, pummeled down towards Hei Long, the fearsome strength making it impossible for Hei Long to escape the Binding strike, left with no option but to bellow loudly.


    "No! Human! I don''t want this Longsword anymore! Leave at once, quickly!" Hei Long shrieked, his eyes releasing a light filled with fear, genuinely afraid.


    A feeble human, at first only capable of arm-wrestling him, but now, had grown so strong; all of this just from swallowing a black pearl?


    "You think I''ll stop just because you asked? Wouldn''t I lose face then? Die for me!"


    Ye Ling swung wildly, clutching the massive sword light in the dragon''s grasp, and with thunderous roars, the terrifying force directly crushed the enormous body of Hei Long.


    Thud, thud, like bombs detonating, Hei Long''s body burst apart, and slowly, it fell to the ground, creating a large crater.


    Ye Ling stood in mid-air, majestic and imposing, looking down at Hei Long on the ground who was coiling his body and nearly breathless, sneering.


    "A mere crawler daring to be so presumptuous, truly oblivious to life and death!"


    Ye Ling sneered, and his Longsword once again swung down fiercely, a streak of sword light like thunderous lightning, crazily heading towards Hei Long, the rolling sword light flashing like lightning.


    Whoosh, the sword light cleaved through space, actually grinding it to the point that terror-inducing cracks appeared, limitless horror.


    Everyone was stunned, Ye Ling was so powerful that even Emperor Yasi''s heart trembled with shock. Could he ever surpass this junior?


    While everyone was sighing, no one noticed the sudden intense energy fluctuation within Hei Long''s originally weak body.


    Boom, the sword light Ye Ling had sent out was blown into pieces by the power inside Hei Long, and at the next moment, Ye Ling''s face drastically changed as he yelled out, "Not good!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s body kept retreating as Hei Long rose into the air, its enormous dragon eyes filled with ferocious killing intent and rampant despair.


    "Humans! You forced me to do this; you all must die!"


    Hei Long roared, and his gigantic body began to emit spots of light; the light ascended and floated in the sky like stars.


    Humming, a terrible aura slowly bloomed within the light, seeming to unfold like a flower, yet it terrified everyone''s hearts.


    "You bastard! You''re actually going to self-destruct!" Ye Ling was greatly alarmed. This terrible creature, an old monster who had just broken through to the Late Stage of Tribulation Transcending, was actually going to self-destruct?


    One must know that the power generated by a self-destruction of a Late Stage Tribulation Transcending expert was terrifying beyond measure, and even he had to be extremely cautious, let alone the bunch behind him.


    Hei Long laughed ferociously, "All this was forced by you; therefore, the feast of death, the withering of life, like a flower, should slowly bloom!"


    Humming, a giant black flower was slowly born upon the body of Hei Long; its petals bloomed with dark light that swirled endlessly, mysterious and eerie.


    Ye Ling''s face drastically changed, "Dammit! Are you out of your mind? I still want to live!"


    Boom!


    Ye Ling''s Extinction Golden Body inside him went wildly into motion, and the Nine Great Golden Cores also stirred, as the terrifying Spiritual Power spun crazily within him.


    "Death! Descend!"


    Boom!


    On that giant flower, terrifying cracks appeared, signifying death, causing all to be extremely horrified and turn pale, yet there was no escape.


    Rumble! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rumble echoed, and all anyone could see was a faint light blooming from the giant flower before it exploded instantaneously, blindingly bright.


    Black light instantly obscured everything in space, and an explosive sound roared as everyone cried out in despair. Ye Ling''s face was incredibly solemn as he madly slashed out terrible sword lights with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, seeking to cut down all the terrible force rushing towards him!


    "Die, die!"


    Roar, Hei Long''s voice was ultimately drowned in the terrible explosion; all anyone could feel was the blinding light that flashed before their eyes and enveloped them all.


    But Ye Ling, enveloped in the white light, was like a War God, roaring furiously as he swung his Longsword madly.


    Rumble, within the Sterr Family''s manor, everyone''s faces drastically changed as a terrible force from the ground assaulted everything, shaking the earth and the mountains.


    Ai Lu and Ruth''s faces instantly turned pale as paper.


    One day later, a plane cut across the sky, and as Ai Lu and Ruth watched it leave, they fought back their grief.


    "Sister, pull yourself together! The Sterr Family still needs you!"


    Ai Lu comforted Ruth beside her, and thinking of yesterday''s earth-shattering battle, the two turned to leave behind nothing but endless sighs.


    The next day, at Huaxia Imperial Capital Airport, a white Maserati was parked at the pickup point, a tall beautiful woman leaning against the car door with a look of sorrow.

 Chapter 341 Brought Back to the Country? (2 Chapters)

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Standing in front of the Maserati was none other than Shen Yuexin, her face full of resentment.


    "Damn it, Ye Ling! Went out for a bit and actually brought back a Saintess, and even got her pregnant with his child! Seriously, fuck!"


    Even the aloof CEO goddess couldn''t help but curse, I mean, what the hell was that? Clearly, he was serving the country, but to those unaware, it looked like he was tasked with seducing women.


    However, Shen Yuexin was still astonished when thinking about it; this jerk actually bamboozled the Saintess, the goddess in the hearts of countless worshippers worldwide.


    "Sigh, from now on, we really need to keep a tight leash on him; otherwise, we''ll really end up like the emperors in the Qing Dynasty dramas, with a nightly rotation," she said.


    Shen Yuexin shook her head and sighed, and just then, a massive airplane cut through the sky and landed safely at the airport.


    Ye Ling and Alice walked out, and upon seeing Shen Yuexin, Ye Ling burst into laughter and stretched out his arms: "Baby, you scared me to death, I thought I would never see you again."


    Ye Ling''s shout drew many onlookers, and Shen Yuexin''s face darkened: "Get lost, have some decency."


    "This must be the Saintess, right? Welcome to Huaxia, from now on we''re sisters." Shen Yuexin extended her hand with a smile.


    Alice also took Shen Yuexin''s hand: "The glamorous CEO, truly a goddess among humans, unrivaled in beauty."


    "Fuck, I''m getting ignored here, this really doesn''t feel good," Ye Ling mumbled, causing both women to pause and then burst out laughing.


    "Let''s go, Shenfeng and the others are waiting for you, to welcome you," Shen Yuexin smiled, and the three of them got into the Maserati. With a light touch on the accelerator, the car slowly disappeared into the airport.


    Amid the bustling streets bustling with traffic, Ye Ling looked around at the lively streets and couldn''t help but marvel; damn, yesterday''s experiences had almost cut him off from the world.


    Hei Long''s self-destruction was too terrifying, and Ye Ling had only managed to survive the horrific blast by using the Primal Sword Embryo, while all the others, except for Emperor Yasi, perished.


    Thinking about it, Ye Ling chuckled; geez, did that guy have some connection to him or what? If he hadn''t been hiding behind him, he would''ve kicked the bucket a long time ago.


    Thinking about Emperor Yasi''s fearful demeanor after they left the Sterr Family''s secret domain made Ye Ling snicker; the mighty Guardian of Mi Country, a great emperor, to be that scared, was truly exceptional.


    And when Ruth learned about all the experiences, she almost fainted but, fortunately, with continuous persuasion from Ai Lu and Ye Ling, she managed to pull herself together.


    Emperor Yasi also promised to stand up for the Sterr Family, to prevent the organizations and forces of the dead powerhouses from targeting them.


    And Ruth decided to restore the Sterr Family''s reputation with Ai Lu''s assistance.


    Ye Ling mused, life is so unpredictable, you never know how this damned destiny might lead you to an unexpected turn.


    It was the same for those powerhouses; they were already at the pinnacle of humanity, but it was their greed that led to their downfall in the Sterr Family''s underground, where they would sleep for eternity.


    And Old Steward had hoped that Hei Long would devour the strongest batch of people in the world, to help Hei Long break through completely, but that wish ultimately fell through.


    If the self-destructed Hei Long had been a true Late Stage Tribulation Transcending powerhouse, rather than one who achieved it through Devouring, perhaps Ye Ling wouldn''t have come out unscathed.


    But it was all over now, he was back in Huaxia, and Alice was carrying his child. In a few months, he was going to be a father.


    "Alice, once we get back to Donghai City, you just rest well and bear me a chubby little boy!" Ye Ling grinned ear-to-ear, his face full of excitement.


    Having lived two lives, it was the first time Ye Ling was about to have a child, and the feeling was nothing like that of an ordinary person.


    In his previous life, Ye Ling was the Immortal Emperor, and having descendants was simply out of the question. His entire body was made up of energy, entirely incapable of getting a woman pregnant.


    This hollow dream was fulfilled in this life by Alice, and Ye Ling was immensely comforted by the sensation of life stirring within Alice''s body.


    "You biased guy! Aren''t daughters just as good?" Shen Yuexin, who was driving, shook her head and scolded.


    Ye Ling was startled, "Of course, boys and girls are both my treasures, how could they not be good? But boys are less likely to be bullied, aren''t they?"


    "Tsk tsk, what you mean is that it''s easier to bully women, right? No wonder we sisters have been bullied so harshly by you. Alice, you better be careful."


    Shen Yuexin sneered. The previously confident Ye Ling''s face fell instantly: "I''m finding your eloquence is getting better and better!"


    "Me, bullying you? Oh my god, what a miscarriage of justice! Are you preparing to make me cry all over the Great Wall too? Oh, dear Heavens, do I even have a way to live?"


    "I''m a billionaire, and yet here I am, stuck smoking a pack of Baisha that costs five yuan. And you still say I''m the bully?"


    "This is oppression! Oppression! This is outright exploitation!"


    Ye Ling protested, with a serious look on his face, as if he truly were an oppressed slave, ready to raise his arm in rebellion.


    Alice asked innocently from the side, "Didn''t you win several billion in Ruth''s casino? Hasn''t Ruth already deposited it into your account?"


    Screech, Ye Ling awkwardly smiled, and Shen Yuexin, who was driving and waiting for the red light, turned her head with a ferocious smile, sending chills down Ye Ling''s spine.


    "Alice, what billions? You really know how to joke." Ye Ling said, supremely uncomfortable, the atmosphere was so awkward.


    Alice was puzzled: "No, I heard from sister Ruth that you won several billion, and it''s all been deposited in your card."


    "Ye Ling! Are you still planning to lie?" Shen Yuexin sneered. This bastard was getting bolder and bolder.


    Ye Ling snorted with disdain, "Please, I was just preparing a surprise for you all, showing how good your man is at making money. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t waste this money recklessly."


    "I need to support a child, a wife, and the elderly. I have many places to use money, so I will certainly be frugal and save."


    Ye Ling reasoned, while Shen Yuexin seated in front nodded slightly: "You''re absolutely right, which is why it''s better for us to keep that money safe for you."


    "To prevent you from philandering. You know, women these days have almost zero resistance to money."


    Upon hearing Shen Yuexin''s words, Ye Ling''s face darkened immediately. Alas, it truly was a sad state of affairs, but a hero doesn''t ask which way to go, what does it matter how much money one has.


    Screech, the car stopped in front of a club, and the three of them got out. In front of the club, Ye Wudao, Shenfeng, and Mo Xing were already waiting excitedly for Ye Ling.


    "Holy crap! Ye Ling, you''re freaking amazing. You didn''t really kidnap some Saintess and beat up the Pope, did you?" Ye Wudao blurted out loudly.


    Ye Ling frowned, "Get lost, fool, this is your sister-in-law, Saintess Alice. Come on, call her sister-in-law."


    Screech, the three of them were taken aback and then stupefied. Damn, had he really brought her back to the country?

 Chapter 342 Are You Fucking Lying? (3 more)

    Ye Wudao and the other two shared an awkward smile, hurriedly reached out their hands to Alice, and shook hands with her. Ye Ling gave Mo Xing a kick on the butt."What are you doing, call her sister-in-law!" Ye Ling chuckled.


    Mo Xing was taken aback, and tears suddenly appeared in his eyes, his expression pitiful, which gave Ye Ling a scare. No way, did that kick just make this scourge of the earth cry?


    "Hey, Mo Xing, what''s going on, did my kick make you cry?" Ye Ling quickly asked.


    Mo Xing took a deep breath, his head tilted to the sky, "I tilt my head to a 45-degree angle to the sky, trying to keep the tears from falling. Why, why is it always me who gets hurt?"


    Ye Wudao and Shenfeng burst into laughter. This guy''s luck was just too terrible, almost like he was the reincarnation of a jinx¡ªdisasters followed him everywhere, everywhere he went, something would go wrong, and nothing ever went smoothly.


    "Ye Ling, it seems we are all older than you, right? Shouldn''t we call her junior sister-in-law?" coughed Ye Wudao, speaking earnestly. He was the wildest one of the four masters, and of course, he had to take his wildness to the extreme.


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, "You, you''re not trying to disrespect your teacher and destroy our lineage, are you?"


    Cringe, the faces of the three dropped. Damn it, they had forgotten that Ye Ling was indeed the eldest senior brother. So, they reluctantly called Alice ''sister-in-law''.


    The group walked arm in arm into the clubhouse, with Shen Yuexin and Alice following.


    "Ye Ling, have you gone mad? You actually dare to bring home a bird you raised outside? Aren''t you afraid those women in your house will tear you apart?" Ye Wudao whispered.


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, "If they dare, I might not have much, but my status at home is rock solid. If they push me too hard, I''ll just run away from home, let them panic trying to find me, let them stew in their anxiety."


    "Brilliant! That''s truly brilliant. I''ve always heard of women running away from home when they''re angry; this is the first time I''ve heard of a man doing it. Is this some kind of alternative interpretation of manhood?" Shenfeng asked with a smirk.


    Ye Ling held his head high with pride as he entered the clubhouse, which was majestic and splendidly decorated everywhere, causing him to sigh.


    Most of the rich families domestically just don''t have the depth, not like those abroad with hundreds of years of heritage. Of course, the domestic families with thousands of years of heritage can still toss them miles away in terms of details, but such families are very rare.


    Instead, more and more nouveaux riches were emerging, with the explosive growth of the economy, the number of overnight fortunes increased, but their taste and depth struggled to catch up.


    Entering the clubhouse, the group went into a private room, which was stocked with wine and dishes. Everyone took their seats, and Ye Wudao opened a bottle of red wine and passed it to Ye Ling and Alice.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about anything else today; we''re here to welcome you two back with open arms and help you shake off the dust of travel. You''ve been making quite a name for yourself overseas, man. Recently, questions about you have even reached domestic ears."


    Ye Wudao raised his glass with a teasing look, but the fiery look in his eyes could not be dismissed.


    For Ye Wudao, as wild as he was, of course he also wanted to gallop across foreign lands with Ye Ling, making countless foreign powerhouses tremble in fear.


    Unfortunately, Ye Wudao''s Innate Realm wasn''t even worth mentioning abroad¡ªnot even as a shrimp¡ªhe''d likely be reduced to scum in a single fight.


    Ye Ling nodded, stood up, took the glass, but he set Alice''s glass down with a wicked grin, "Heh heh, let''s skip Alice''s, shall we? I''m afraid your nephew might get drunk in the womb and go berserk."


    "Hey, what''s this nephew talk? Aren''t you giving me face here? Wait, nephew? The Saintess is pregnant? No way, Ye Ling!"


    Ye Wudao was instantly shocked. Damn, this guy moves too fast, doesn''t he? How did he become a dad in the blink of an eye?


    Shenfeng and Mo Xing were astonished as well, "Damn, this guy''s shooting skills are too accurate, aren''t they? How long has it been since he went abroad, and he''s gotten the Saintess pregnant?"


    "Alright, alright, let''s talk about something else," Ye Ling laughed, waving his hands dismissively, feeling quite a sense of accomplishment inside, actually.


    What can I do? Who''s to blame when I''m so damn dashing and suave? There''s just no helping it, it''s so infuriating, right? Isn''t it infuriating?


    "By the way, Ye Ling, according to the intelligence we got from the Bureau of Superpowers, didn''t The Holy See wipe out the Dark Council, and you dismantled The Holy See too? The reports say you even picked up a brick and almost left the Pope unable to take care of himself," Shenfeng asked seriously. This guy had made quite a stir on his trip, almost tearing down the whole of Mi Country.


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling nodded, "Yes, that''s right, Shenfeng, you''re gonna have to treat me well, let me tell you, I''ve pretty much taken care of all our enemies this time."


    Since ancient times, cultivators in Huaxia have always moved alone in the world, rarely communicating with superpower users from other countries, so the relationships have always been tense and not so harmonious. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Give me a break, the Dark Council wouldn''t oppose us, and you didn''t wipe out The Holy See. That doesn''t count as having ''pretty much taken care of them.'' To be honest, there are a few terrifyingly strong Guardians in Mi Country, along with some hidden big shots ¨C those are our real enemies," Shenfeng said, waving his hand. Those individuals were true behemoths, and during several major international conflicts, they had intervened, forcing the masters from Huaxia to emerge from Shennongjia.


    "Oh, those folks? I broke Emperor Yasi''s legs, and it just so happened I saved his life too, so he''s one of us now. He trembles with just a word from me," Ye Ling spoke nonchalantly, while the others froze, recognizing the name Emperor Yasi. However, Shenfeng was struck as if by lightning.


    Emperor Yasi? Damn, that''s an absolute ancient powerhouse. Did Ye Ling really break his legs?


    "As for the other four Guardians, they all died in the Sterr Family''s underground, and that Pharaoh guy, tsk tsk, talk about a mess."


    "There''s also the leader of the Divine Punishment organization and several other top experts, along with most of the strong fighters from other organizations, nearly all wiped out."


    "And do you know about that old hag from Mi Country''s Divine group? I''ve got something on her, and I''ll send it to you later. If you ever get tired of her, you can take care of her anytime," Ye Ling said, sipping his drink as if discussing something trivial, yet Shenfeng was now completely dumbstruck, frozen in place.


    What the hell, is this some kind of joke? Are you talking about fairy tales here?


    Why don''t you just say you took out all of Mi Country in one fell swoop? That would be more credible. But claiming all these terrifyingly powerful fighters are dead? I don''t buy it.


    Shenfeng chuckled awkwardly, "Ye Ling, stop screwing around, is this even true?"


    "It could be," Ye Ling smiled.


    "Is it true or not?" Shenfeng pressed again, not that he didn''t believe it, but he was genuinely shocked.


    Ye Ling frowned, "I''m finding that you don''t believe me. Don''t you know what I''m like?"


    "Besides, don''t you have a clue in your heart already?" Ye Ling bit out, coldly.


    And finally, Ye Wudao and Mo Xing also came to their senses. They had also come in contact with strong individuals from various countries around the world in these days and knew what the names Ye Ling mentioned signified.

 Chapter 343 Kneel Down and Apologize! (4 Chapters)

    The names Ye Ling mentioned were all national treasures, formidable beings that deterred all foreign enemies with covetous eyes, each a centuries-old monstrosity.Their existence, in many ways, served to deter strong individuals from other nations from causing chaos within their own borders, their awe-inspiring presence in ancient times would have undoubtedly been that of absolute godly generals.


    Yet, you say they have all died, all perished beneath the underground of the Sterr Family?


    Fine, let''s talk about something else, let''s talk about the Divine Punishment organization. That''s a powerful force, their leader possesses the formidable Cultivation of the Golden Core Stage. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the entire dark underworld, they hold a terrifying power, enough to incite chaos in a small country, even overturn their government.


    Alright, now to hear it from Ye Ling, they''re all gone like a few chicks¡ªhardly worth mentioning.


    "What Ye Ling said is true, this guy really did cause no small disaster in Mi Country, and, I think, he has now become the most unwelcome man there."


    Alice chuckled lightly, a man of strong abilities and quirky personality, he caught many off guard.


    "Heh, really amusing, heh heh." Ye Wudao and the other two laughed awkwardly.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Three frogs at the bottom of a well, do you feel embarrassed now?"


    Shen Yuexin waved it off, "Alright, alright, Ye Ling, Mother asked me to tell you to hurry and take Alice back to Donghai City for prenatal care."


    "Besides, the sisters at home already know, they''re all rubbing their hands together awaiting to congratulate you."


    Upon completing her words, Ye Ling''s expression instantly changed, and then, with an arrogantly cocked neck, he proudly declared, "Psh, the king has returned, of course, the beloved concubines should welcome and celebrate."


    "Tsk tsk, with all that energy, you might as well think about how you''re going to survive the crazy onslaught from your sisters-in-law," Mo Xing laughed heartily, taking pleasure in Ye Ling''s potential misfortune.


    But he was envious, alright, having nearly ten delicate beauties hidden at home, any man would be incredibly jealous of that.


    "Fine, once I hand over the items to the two elders, we''ll head back. Tsk tsk, a golden nest or a silver nest, none are as warm as the dog kennel at home," Ye Ling sighed, yearning for the women at home, Liu Qiao''er, Mu Ninghan, Wang Ningmei, Zang Hua, Lin Yuqing, and that violent policewoman sister.


    "Right, you guys go ahead. I''ll make some arrangements when I get back. Ye Ling, you''ve put forth so much effort, with so many dead, we should seize the moment to spread Huaxia''s fame, or else I, the Director, would seem really incompetent," said Shenfeng, his eyes ablaze with fervor. Seize the chance to dampen their spirit, and let them know that Huaxia''s majesty remains undiminished, just as it could stir up a storm that would make everyone tremble five thousand years ago.


    "Shenfeng, I''ll go with you, let them know that my title as the unruly young master is no empty boast!" Ye Wudao was also howling in agreement.


    Mo Xing, on the other hand, shook his head honestly: "Forget it, I''d better go back to Donghai City with Ye Ling. With my rotten luck, who knows if the plane might crash before even crossing the ocean."


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t show off, the strong ones abroad are different from ours. All our strong ones are hidden within the Divine Dragon, but theirs live openly in the secular world."


    "The Cultivation you few have wouldn''t even stir a wave¡ªdon''t get lost abroad, otherwise I''ll have to go and collect your corpses," Ye Ling said truthfully. The Cultivation of foreign ability users was indeed not weak, and with the advancement of technology, they''ve become even stronger thanks to certain technologies and are certainly not to be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, this time I''ll return to the Divine Dragon first and invite the old ancestors of our clan to come out. A mighty Golden Core Stage expert will ensure our safety," he assured.


    "And besides, Ye Ling, you''ve already turned foreign lands into such a state, with blooming flowers withering away. Are we really supposed to be afraid of a few buds?"


    "Moreover, we went there with the intention of a friendly competition. You know, competition is secondary; friendship comes first."


    Shenfeng chuckled mischievously, clearly full of wicked schemes. Ye Ling rolled his eyes at these troublemakers, wondering how much trouble they would stir up this time.


    Without further conversation, the group started drinking, chatting, and eating. Ye Ling planned to deliver the documents to the two elders that evening, then return to Donghai City the next day.


    After they had their fill, they got up to leave, chatting and laughing. As they walked into the lobby, a dressed-up group of about a dozen men also came out, each staggering drunk.


    "Hehe, the girls from the inland are really charming, not bad, not bad at all. I should come here more often when I''m free," a young man laughed boisterously, causing many in the lobby to frown at his remarks.


    A man beside him quickly nodded: "Young Master Liu, just give the word, and I''ll make sure everything is perfectly arranged for you. Your reputation precedes you, even here in the inland."


    Ye Ling furrowed his brow; these guys were really arrogant, even more so than himself.


    Ye Wudao and Mo Xing went up to the front desk to pay the bill, when suddenly, the boasting young man stumbled and bumped into Alice.


    "What''s your problem! A good dog doesn''t block the path, you''re in my way!" the young man shouted as he steadied himself.


    Ye Ling quickly steadied Alice: "Are you okay?"


    In fact, even though Alice was pregnant, as a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, she wouldn''t be affected by just a little bump, let alone a battle, as long as she didn''t incur any serious injuries.


    But in Ye Ling''s heart, pregnant women were the most precious; Alice shook her head. Ye Ling''s expression darkened, and Shen Yuexin quickly helped support Alice, looking rather displeased as well.


    "Apologize!" Ye Ling said in a low and intimidating voice.


    The proud young man was startled and then burst into laughter, pointing at Ye Ling with mockery: "You inland poor sod, you''ve got some nerve, huh? Do you know who I am?"


    "Apologize to you? Are you worthy? Tsk, tsk, oh, both ladies aren''t bad at all."


    As he spoke, the young man approached Alice and Shen Yuexin: "Babes, what future do you have with such a pretty boy? Come with me, and I''ll give you one million per month as pocket money."


    "What do you think, tempted? Haven''t seen such generosity before, right? Haha!" The young man said, reaching out to grab their hands.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared at the young man''s wrist, gripping it tightly and then forcefully twisting.


    Crack¡ªa sharp sound of bone snapping echoed. The young man cried out in agony, his face covered in beads of sweat as he instantly collapsed to his knees.


    "Let go! Let go! Quick, let go of me, goddamn it!" he screamed. The dozen men behind him rushed at Ye Ling, their teeth gritted with fury.


    But Shenfeng, standing behind Ye Ling, made his move. His figure flashed, and his fists thundered. In just a few exchanges, more than a dozen bulky men lay on the ground.


    "Apologize! Or die!"


    Ye Ling''s voice was chilling and ominous, like a malevolent spirit demanding a life. The young man instantly shuddered, his eyes filled with terror.

 Chapter 344 Youre Just a Dog (5 Chapters)

    Ye Ling was domineering and peerless, like the grim reaper, a word or phrase from him could potentially snatch away a person''s life."You can bump into me, but bumping into my woman is unacceptable. Not only did you crash into her, but you also spouted insolence and added insult to injury. Do you really fucking think you''re number two under heaven?"


    "Apologize, or die!" Ye Ling''s palm suddenly twisted, and the grating sound of a bone breaking made everyone feel a shudder of horror.


    Those who had their mouths agape at the front desk, watching Ye Ling, felt that this delicate-looking young man was just too fierce, fierce enough to make everyone''s heart tremble in fear.


    "Quick! Let go of Young Master Liu! He is the Crown Prince of the Four Seas Gang in Baowan. Whoever lays a hand on him will pay with their lives!"


    The one who had just been kissing up to the young man bellowed, his face twisted as he revealed the identity of the man whose wrist Ye Ling had twisted.


    Everyone was startled for a moment. Baowan, wasn''t it that treasure island which had been conned into independence decades ago and had yet to return?


    Wasn''t it that bizarre place that often made ridiculous statements, like people from the mainland can''t afford to eat tea eggs anymore and such laughable remarks?


    Little did they know, we from the mainland eat enough tea eggs every day to wind around the Earth eight times, and it''s a tradition that has never faded.


    And the Four Seas Gang gave everyone a jolt of realization. This Four Seas Gang had a huge reputation, closely connected with the Yamada group from the Island Nation, and was vaguely known as the number one gang in Baowan.


    "It seems you''ve chosen death," Ye Ling''s eyes flashed with coldness. Offending him was a mistake, not just the Crown Prince of the Four Seas Gang, but even if their fucking ancestor were to show up, it wouldn''t do them any good.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    The Crown Prince of the Four Seas Gang cried out in a hurry, "No! I was wrong. Let me go, and I, Liu Bin, will certainly remember your generosity."


    Ye Ling looked at him indifferently, "The apology isn''t sincere, you deserve to die!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling kicked out fiercely, and Liu Bin, whose face still bore a hint of vengeance, was sent flying, crashing hard against a glass panel at the edge of the lobby.


    Crash! Glass shattered all over the floor as Ye Ling slowly walked forward. Liu Bin spat out blood and struggled to get up, his face pallid.


    "No, please! I really was wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, please spare my life!"


    Liu Bin was truly panicked now; he could feel that Ye Ling might really kill him. So he hurriedly waved his hand and fell to his knees with a thud on the ground.


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Bin, now in such a state, and let out a cold laugh. Such a wretch was hardly worth his effort.


    "Ye Ling, which bastard dares to lay a hand on sister-in-law? If I, Ye Wudao, don''t cripple him, then I might as well write my damn name backwards!" Ye Wudao and Mo Xing also hurried over upon hearing the commotion.


    Mo Xing was also seething, his face pale with anger. "Damn it, in the Imperial Capital, which bastard is so blind? Eating leopard''s gall and bear''s heart, daring to stir trouble under the emperor''s nose.."


    "Mo... Mo Young Master, ... Ye Young Master," stuttered the guy who had been sucking up to Liu Bin, his heart already in utter despair, realizing he had provoked these two powerful figures.


    Mo Xing and Ye Wudao turned and glared at the speaker. Mo Xing scoffed, "So it''s you, Jiang Xiaobai''s lackey Huang Yun. You''ve really got some nerve."


    "You dare to mess with the man who chopped off your boss''s fingers; do you think you''re living too comfortably?" sneered Mo Xing.


    Huang Yun shivered instantly. He thought to himself why Ye Ling looked so familiar; it turns out he was the ruthless character who had chopped off Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers.


    "Great Young Masters, please calm your anger. Young Master Liu had a bit too much to drink; he truly didn''t do it on purpose. Just say how you want to be compensated. Any amount will do, as long as we can resolve this matter."


    Huang Yun hurriedly said, "What a joke. If this were in Baowan, maybe it wouldn''t be certain, but this is the Imperial Capital. Both of the two young masters have shown up. Who would be foolish enough to shoulder this burden themselves?"


    "So tell me, who is he, that so-called Crown Prince of the Four Seas Gang?" Ye Wudao said indifferently.


    Ye Ling walked over to Alice, waved his hand, and said, "You few handle it, I''d rather not speak to such scum. Remember, let him understand that sometimes, overacting can be deadly."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling, Alice, and Shen Yuexin left, leaving behind Shenfeng, Ye Wudao, and Mo Xing. All three could clearly sense that Ye Ling was truly intent on killing.


    When Huang Yun heard this, he was startled. Could it be that Lord Ye actually wanted Liu Bin dead? If that happened, wouldn''t Jiang Xiaobai go mad? This was a VIP that Jiang Xiaobai had personally instructed Huang Yun to take care of.


    Just then, before Ye Ling even reached the door, a swarm of policemen rushed in. Upon seeing Ye Ling, they immediately stopped him, pistols in hand.


    "Everyone back off! I received a call about violent criminals with the intent to harm. Come on, cuff them all and take them away!" the leading officer ordered loudly, exuding a strong presence. However, Ye Ling''s face turned extremely dark.


    On the other side, Liu Bin hurriedly got up and laughed loudly, "Quick! Arrest them for me. I''m a foreign guest, I''m a VIP, and I want to report your violent behavior!"


    At these words, the leading policeman quickly smirked obsequiously at Liu Bin and said, "Rest assured, rest assured, we will investigate this thoroughly and clear your name."


    At that moment, Ye Ling kicked the policeman in front of him to the ground and grabbed him by the collar, his voice icy cold: "Are you even a blooded Huaxia man?"


    "You consider the people from Baowan foreign guests? VIPs? I think you really find your own home too dirty and prefer the scent of outsiders, you damned dog."


    Thump¡ªYe Ling kicked out again, and the surrounding policemen became extremely anxious, hastily aiming their guns at Ye Ling, their faces looking awful.


    They had received a report that Baowan''s inspection team had gotten into a fight. They rushed over; in this day and age when a lost bicycle of a foreign friend could be found, conflicts between nationals and foreigners mostly saw people unconsciously taking the side of foreigners.


    Their concern was to avoid offending certain inspection teams and jeopardizing the city''s investments.


    Turning around, Ye Ling approached Liu Bin and said, "You really are an ungrateful cur, aren''t you? Do you count as a foreign guest? A VIP? You seriously think you''re something."


    "Just like the region you come from, you''re all too arrogant, full of disdain for the people from the mainland." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After saying this, Ye Ling lifted Liu Bin''s head and slammed it hard against the wall.


    With a dull thud, Liu Bin slumped to the ground, blood streaming down from his forehead, causing alarm.


    "Everyone drop your guns. Are you all looking to die? Get your chief over here now!" Ye Wudao also rushed over, kicking all the cops to the ground, his face an iron blue, and he roared furiously.


    Shenfeng and Mo Xing also approached Liu Bin with grim expressions. Mo Xing, holding Liu Bin''s hair, flashed a cold smile.


    "Sorry about this, you arrogant bastard. Today, you''ll learn that if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Apologies won''t cut it!"


    After finishing his words, Mo Xing gave a fierce smile, grabbed Liu Bin''s head, and slammed it violently against the wall.

 Chapter 345 Jiang Xiaobais Threat (6 updates!)

    Mo Xing grabbed Liu Bin by the hair, his arm jerked violently, pulling Liu Bin''s head and smashing it hard against the wall beside them."No!" Huang Yun yelled in despair, his face a picture of hopelessness. These young masters were bent on killing Liu Bin.


    But he didn''t even have the courage to stop them. Who was Mo Xing? A few years ago, he was the one who turned the Imperial Capital upside down with a wave of blood and violence, defiant and unyielding.


    Who was Ye Wudao? A man of extreme recklessness, he didn''t even care about his own master¡ªlet alone give a glance to other young masters or the high-ranking officials from the province.


    Liu Bin''s body slowly collapsed against the wall, his eyes filled with confusion, spirit all but gone. Those two hits had completely dazed him.


    "All of you stop right now, or I''ll shoot!" A young police officer suddenly picked up a pistol from the ground and pointed it at them, shouting loudly.


    Ye Wudao was momentarily startled, then laughed, "Hey, in all my years, this is the first time policemen have threatened me with guns pointed at my head!"


    "Come on then, shoot! A bunch of bullies who are only tough against the weak, don''t you feel wearing that uniform is a disgrace?"


    The young police officer''s eyes reddened as he roared, "I am not! I am a police officer! It is my duty to arrest whoever breaks the law, no matter who they are."


    "Then why didn''t you do anything when your boss came in earlier and wanted to arrest people indiscriminately? Why didn''t you stand up for justice?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling stepped forward, looking at the stupefied officer and shaking his head, "Young man, you are too impulsive. You didn''t even consider the consequences of your actions."


    "Regardless, you have broken the law, and I have to arrest you!" The young officer gritted his teeth and said, tears seemingly welling up in his eyes from frustration or shame.


    Ye Wudao clenched his teeth, "You damn kid, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to lay a hand on you or what?"


    As Ye Wudao was about to strike, Ye Ling stopped him. The young officer was not worth their wrath. Besides, his sense of justice was still commendably strong.


    Ye Ling walked over to Liu Bin, squatted down, and patted his cheek, "Hey, are you dead yet? If not, stand up for me right now. I''m only giving you three seconds, otherwise, I''ll let you really experience death."


    "Young man, show some mercy when you can. He''s suffered enough already." A middle-aged man standing nearby with a potbelly said with a look of pity.


    Ye Ling turned around, expression indifferent, "My wife is pregnant and she was harmed. Who will take responsibility for that?"


    "And when he was insulting and threatening us just now, why didn''t you step up to the plate? Getting involved now, don''t you think you''re a bit of a busybody?"


    Ye Ling detested such people who tried to take the moral high ground but did nothing when it mattered.


    The middle-aged man was momentarily dumbstruck, his mouth hanging open but no words coming out, his face turning a shade redder.


    Ye Ling turned away and looked at Liu Bin as he struggled to his feet, "Speak up, is this matter settled or not?"


    The sturdy men were gritting their teeth, "No matter who you are! You''ve offended us, you''re in deep trouble, not even your family can save you!"


    Although this young man had impressive martial skills, if his family found out, they definitely wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling burst into laughter, and at that moment, Huang Yun also spoke up, "Young Master Ye, Young Master Mo, Young Master Jiang has a message for me to deliver."


    Huang Yun''s words came out forced and uneasy; it was clear he was also contemplating whether or not to speak, as if revealing the message might compromise his own safety.


    Ye Wudao and Mo Xing exchanged glances and nodded, curious to see what kind of harsh words would come from Jiang Xiaobai, whose fingers had been chopped off.


    "Jiang Shao said, if you two young masters are capable, then just kill Liu Bin outright. If not, better release him quickly to avoid more trouble."


    "Liu Bin and Jiang Shao have a good connection; they are very close friends. Jiang Shao wanted me to remind you both to weigh your actions."


    After finishing his words, Huang Yun immediately added, "Young masters, the words are from Jiang Shao, they have absolutely nothing to do with me."


    Upon hearing this, both of them laughed out loud, infuriated. Tsk, tsk, what a move by Jiang Xiaobai, now daring to play them like this.


    "That waste Jiang Xiaobai, does he really think I''d be afraid to touch this Liu Bin? He''s just the son of some organization leader, big deal."


    "Jiang You? What is he? I''ve beaten him until he looked like a pig''s head. Since when does he have any say in anything?"


    As Ye Wudao spoke, he moved toward Liu Bin but was unexpectedly stopped by Ye Ling. Ye Wudao was puzzled. Why had Ye Ling changed his tune today? Normally, by now, Ye Ling would have likely broken every bone in Liu Bin''s body.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s clear Jiang Xiaobai is baiting you. If you really kill this guy, then you''d be falling right into his trap."


    "Besides, this is my issue. So let me handle it. I want to see what those two so-called respected young masters of the Imperial Capital can do to me."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling approached Liu Bin and a flash of Spiritual Power suddenly shot from his finger, silently entering Liu Bin''s lower body.


    With a sound barely audible, Ye Ling''s Spiritual Power obliterated Liu Bin''s corpora cavernosa. From that moment on, Liu Bin would likely be the world''s last eunuch.


    "Alright, everything that needed to be done is done. You tell Jiang Xiaobai, I said I''ll surely pay him a visit when I have time, OK."


    Ye Ling smiled grimly, and Huang Yun shuddered all over, feeling enveloped by a boundless killing intent that was so thick it made Huang Yun feel as if Ye Ling was akin to a Fierce Beast.


    Huang Yun nodded mechanically, and at that moment, a middle-aged man in a panic ran in, glasses on, his uniform not properly worn. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Young Master Ye, I don''t know what has upset you. Please look, within my jurisdiction, if anything has made you unhappy, it is my dereliction of duty."


    "Who brought this Baowan person here? Are they blind? A dog that barks but doesn''t bite, do we lack such characters in the mainland?"


    Ye Wudao walked over to the chief, his voice cold as his gaze swept the people in the room, his piercing look making everyone present unable to meet Ye Wudao''s eyes.

 Chapter 346 The Clown and the Young Master

    Ye Wudao''s assertiveness instantly stiffened the atmosphere of the entire club; his renown was indeed high, with everyone frequenting this upscale club being individuals of status.Ye Family''s Crown Prince of the Imperial Capital, one of the revered Jingcheng''s Four Young Masters, wielded power that could turn the skies and earth upside down.


    However, Ye Ling stepped forward and patted Ye Wudao on the shoulder, "Alright, how are we going to cope if everyone is frightened? It''s just a dog, no need to get so worked up over it."


    "Alright, but I think, Director, you should really discipline your subordinates. Once they put on that uniform, they are supposed to serve the people, not to learn to look down on others like a dog does."


    "Some things are better left undone; otherwise, I fear you as their leader will also be implicated."


    Ye Ling spoke softly, while Ye Wudao stood behind him without offering a single rebuttal, shocking everyone once again. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn, Ye Wudao is the wildest of the four sons, isn''t he? Who has he ever obeyed? Who dares to speak to him like this? Haven''t the jokes gone too far today?


    Seeing that Ye Wudao did not refute Ye Ling''s words, the director thought he must be a very important person and hurriedly nodded, "You are right, I will definitely investigate and deal with these scoundrels!"


    "They must not tarnish our entire collective because of their actions. They will pay the price."


    "These black sheep, I will definitely punish them severely; please rest assured, Mr. Ye and Mr. Mo."


    The director vowed earnestly, sweat beads rolling down his forehead. He was truly frightened, for these young masters were notorious for fearing neither heaven nor earth.


    If they really clashed with him, his career would be over; one must never underestimate these second-generation kids from Huaxia. They may not have many skills, but they are exceptional at causing trouble.


    "But Uncle! They committed..." The young man who had just pointed the gun at Ye Wudao suddenly begged, his eyes brimming with tears, clearly feeling wronged.


    Seeing this, Ye Wudao immediately laughed, "Yo, a connected relative, huh? Uncle? Tsk tsk, nice style."


    "Shut your mouth, you good-for-nothing brat!" The director shouted at the young officer, then turned to Ye Wudao with a flattering smile.


    "Mr. Ye, promoting the worthy irrespective of their connections, you know about it. Our style has always followed the nation''s grand policies, and we will never stray from the right path."


    The director hastily explained and then glared harshly at his nephew, already mentally berating him, thinking, "Damn it, if it weren''t for my nephew, I''d be whipping you to death with a belt later."


    Yet as Ye Ling approached the director and patted his shoulder, he said, "This guy has potential; at least there''s still a bit of a sense of justice in him, it''s just been led astray by this crowd."


    "With some guidance, I think he could turn out quite well, don''t you think?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, and then the crowd left, leaving an audience stunned and their hearts shaken by the masterful performance they had just witnessed from these young elites.


    The director looked at his nephew and shook his head, "You, you''ve seen too little of the world. Do you know who they are to speak like that?"


    "I don''t know." The young officer replied, oblivious and unacquainted with that circle.


    The director sighed, "Ever heard of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital?"


    "Heard of it, that''s Wang Xiaofei and his friends, right? They are very rich, their families are powerful, and they''ve been involved with countless female stars; they are known as the Four Young Masters."


    Upon hearing his uncle''s words, the young officer suddenly became interested, for at his age, he was very much into gossip.


    "Scram, you little shit! Those are just four clowns, not the so-called Four Young Masters. You, you... If it weren''t for your mother asking me to take good care of you, I''d whoop you to death with my belt!"


    "Let me tell you, in the Imperial Capital, talk to humans in human language, talk to ghosts in ghost language, but most importantly, you''ve got to have sharp eyesight. Any of these guys here could squash you like a grasshopper if they wanted to!"


    "Guards! Take them all back with you, and this ''Crown Prince'' of the Four Seas Gang, too!"


    With a sweeping gesture, the director turned and left. As for what punishment these people would face, he knew better than anyone else, and he also lacked the power and authority to really do anything to them.


    But he did this to show face for Ye Wudao and others, and when the young masters came to bail these people out, the director would also take the opportunity to foster good relationships.


    A seasoned bureaucrat who had been in the game for many years, he had the reflexes for it, and the director''s slickness could now be akin to that of an eel.


    In the Maserati, Ye Ling patted Alice on the shoulder: "Don''t think too much about it. There are people like this everywhere, not just in Huaxia, Mi Country has plenty of them, too."


    "These kind of people, if you don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know how many eyes the Prince horse has."


    Alice nodded obediently. This Saintess, adored by millions of believers, was now behaving like a virtuous little wife, quite docile and obedient.


    "Yue Xin, you and Alice go back first. I''ll make a trip to see the two old gentlemen and hand over the stuff to them. We''ll head back to Donghai City tomorrow morning."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Shen Yuexin nodded, and Ye Ling got out of the car. The Maserati sped away on the wide road and disappeared.


    Ye Ling then got into Mo Xing''s Jeep, and the four of them drove towards the residence of the two old men. Reaching the outskirts, Ye Ling got out and headed inside while the other three waited in the vehicle.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tsk tsk, what do you guys think the old men will reward him with?"


    "Yeah, not only did he complete the mission, but in his rampage, he also took out quite a few enemy strongmen. That''s a big accomplishment, right?"


    Mo Xing and Ye Wudao both expressed their questions when Shenfeng waved them off: "Can you two idiots stop asking so much? Is giving Ye Ling more stuff any use now?"


    "His strength has already surpassed all of humanity, and he stands at the pinnacle among all humans. What he wants is not so-called rewards, but recognition."


    "Especially Ye Ling, since he still wants to live in the secular world, all he''s considering are the promises made to him by the two old men."


    Inside a room, Ye Ling took out the confidential documents from his storage ring, which made the two old men smile and nod upon seeing them.


    "You''re really something else, and we''ve also heard about the ruckus you caused in Mi Country. Young man, you''ve got quite the guts."


    "Mi Country even protested to us, but for the sake of the nation, we still had to disavow your actions. I hope you can understand."


    Upon hearing the old men''s words, Ye Ling quickly nodded in understanding. Bullshit, as if he had any other choice. Demolish this place? Then he''d really be asking to die; the billions of countrymen would eat Ye Ling alive, and not leave a single bone.


    In the following hour, the old men continued to talk with Ye Ling about the affairs of the country that were beyond his understanding and about cultivators that interested him.


    "Ye Ling, you actually have the capacity to take on some responsibilities now."


    One of the old men spoke slowly, and Ye Ling tensed up. The moment of truth was upon him.

 Chapter 347 Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch

    The two elders didn''t speak much with Ye Ling, offering some words of encouragement before leaving first, worn out from a busy day.However, after the two old men left, another pair of elders entered, radiating a celestial aura, clad in Taoist robes, their complexions ruddy.


    Following them was Daoist Qing Mu, the descendant of L¨¹ Dongbin, who introduced Ye Ling to the identities of these two elders.


    The Guardian Gods of Huaxia, the two elders were ancient relics of Huaxia, terrifying powerhouses who had emerged from Shennongjia centuries before.


    These two powerhouses were virtually the recognized titans of the Cultivation Realm in name, serving a role similar to that of coordinators. Whenever cultivators had disagreements or conflicts that escalated to battles, the two would step forward to mediate.


    They commanded respect from all major families, or to put it another way, they were held in awe for their formidable strength, as both were at the pinnacle of Golden Core, and had even terrifyingly advanced to the fringes of Tribulation Transcending.


    These two were absolutely on par with the Pharaoh, and possibly even stronger; after all, the thousands of years of cultivation heritage in Huaxia was definitely not something common powerhouses could match in depth.


    After Daoist Qing Mu finished introducing them, Ye Ling showed his respect by clasping his fists in greeting to the two elders. These were two men worthy of respect.


    "We''ve heard about your actions abroad, and we old fellows won''t beat around the bush," one of the elders said.


    "At this point, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call you a Guardian of Huaxia, just as Daoist Qing Mu is also a protector of Huaxia."


    "However, you still lack an official title right now. You must know that official recognition could be very useful to you," the elder rambled on.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling realized that these two elders were intent on tying him to their chariot, ready to be summoned for missions at any moment.


    "No need, Alliance Hierarchs, really no need. If there''s trouble, I, Ye Ling, will definitely rise to the occasion without shirking any responsibility. As for official recognition, let''s forget about that."


    Ye Ling hurriedly refused, as the idea struck him as absurd. Official recognition was useless; with his wealth and assets, what if he were investigated for corruption one day? Now was more carefree.


    "Are you certain? No regrets?" one of the old men asked with a gentle smile, a sharp glint flitting through his cloudy eyes.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, sensing that the sharp gleam was unfriendly. He quickly nodded, "As a grown man, of course, my word is my bond."


    "Don''t worry. If anything comes up, I''ll go after the bastards. No one dares make trouble on our turf. I''ll make sure they won''t recognize their own mothers after I''m done with them."


    Hearing Ye Ling speak in such a way, the old man laughed, "Since you said so, let''s leave it. It''s a pity about the position of the Guardian God of Huaxia, which has remained vacant since the emergence of Huaxia."


    "It''s a position that could consolidate the power of the entire Cultivation Realm of Huaxia, and even the dragon vein energy of all Huaxia would nourish the Guardian God."


    "Moreover, we two old folks were thinking that if you really agreed, then those wives of yours might actually gain a formal status. We two old immortals could perhaps give you some assistance."


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "But we didn''t expect you to be someone whose word is as good as his bond. Let it be then, Ye Ling, do your best, and strive to make our country proud in the future."


    Struck by the elder''s words like a bolt of thunder, Ye Ling immediately grasped one elder''s hand, pleading softly, "Grandpa, you can''t play me like this, what''s the fun in that?"


    "Who else but me would dare take the position of Guardian God? I swear, I''ll twist off their heads if they try. Rest assured, I''ll fulfill my duty!"


    Ye Ling vowed earnestly, though inside he was churning with waves. Of course, he knew the benefits of being the Guardian God.


    The Guardian God, an entity that led the Cultivation Realm, was the sovereign of the cultivators in its truest sense, whose word was law.


    ```


    More importantly, a nation with a dragon vein, especially Huaxia, boasts a dragon vein beneath the Imperial Capital that''s considered the peak of the world, and the Guardian God can be nourished by this dragon vein at any time.


    For Ye Ling, this was simply an irresistible offer. What''s more, the two elders even said they could resolve the status issues for the women in his family.


    Stop kidding, you couldn''t find such a good deal with a lantern even if you walked two li, how could he possibly miss it?


    "Rest assured, both of you, no one dares to violate the might of Huaxia!" Ye Ling assured them. At that moment, his blood boiled with pride and responsibility.


    Of course, if you ask a beggar about pride and responsibility, I bet not only will he ignore you, he''ll also spit in your face.


    What a joke, without the capability, naturally one would not shoulder such responsibility; it''s all relative.


    "Good, Ye Ling, the two of us believe in you. You will do well. When it''s time for the ceremony, we will arrange for your appearance. At that time, you will hold the Guardian Seal!"


    The elders'' eyes were ablaze with excitement, utterly thrilled.


    Keep in mind, the group of recluses in Shennongjia, who shun worldly affairs, would be best represented by someone of Shenfeng''s caliber coming out of seclusion.


    But these individuals simply couldn''t stand toe-to-toe with the powerful figures from abroad, which was part of the reason why the Bureau of Superpowers did not hold as much international clout as desired. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet once Ye Ling stepped forward, having just stunned the entire West, the moment Ye Ling formally became the Guardian God, his deterrent power would instantly spread across the world.


    By then, he would become the best choice in every aspect.


    Ye Ling left, bouncing away, his heart buzzing with excitement. He thought surely all the women would be thrilled this time. Although they often said they didn''t need status, when it really came down to it, would they refuse?


    Stop joking, they''d definitely pin Ye Ling to the bed and battle until dawn to celebrate. Thinking about this, Ye Ling''s eyes gleamed like a Hungry Wolf''s.


    After Ye Ling left, Qing Mu Daoist appeared beside the two elders, a smile on his face.


    "Grandmaster Qing Mu, we really owe you one this time. Otherwise, we truly wouldn''t have been able to persuade that kid Ye Ling. I tell you, he''s a crafty one," an elder said with a chuckle, while Grandmaster Qing Mu just shook his head: "Don''t say that; it''s a blessing for all of Huaxia."


    "Moreover, the position of a Grandmaster isn''t something just anyone can hold steady. Perhaps only someone as defiant as him could do it. Let''s hope the benefits of being a Guardian God are as amazing as the ancient texts say."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid this guy will cause an uproar for you two, haha."


    The advantages of the Grandmaster''s position were also something Qing Mu Daoist read about in ancient books. Whether it had such terrifying effects, he genuinely did not know.


    The two elders paused, then burst into laughter. With someone like Ye Ling, once he had accepted, he would definitely not back down. Of course, they allowed for a bit of grumbling.


    Outside his residence, Ye Ling bounced all the way to his Jeep, opened the door, and hopped in, full of vigor and enthusiasm.


    "How did it go? What reward did they give you? Tell us about it, it must be good," Mo Xing asked eagerly, as if the reward was for him.


    Ye Ling grinned, "Heh, you''d be scared stiff."


    The three of them were taken aback as Ye Ling gently uttered three words. Suddenly, they were struck dumb, their minds going blank as if struck by lightning.


    ```

 Chapter 348 Absolutely Can Live Until Death (3rd Update)

    "Guardian God," these two words were too heavy, striking directly at the heads of Ye Wudao and the other two."Hehe, hehe, all I can use to express my feelings right now is hehe."


    "That Ye Ling, come on, we''re friends, even sworn brothers, so let''s not joke around, okay? What''s this all about?"


    "Yeah, yeah, talk about something more realistic. Even if you said you were going to be the boss of some small country, we might believe you, but this, hehe, is just too damn inconceivable."


    Stop joking around, big bro. Our hearts can''t take such a blow, damn it, do you even know what a Guardian God is? It''s an existence that ranks above tens of thousands of people!


    Moreover, there are also those terrifying powerhouses in Shennongjia and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. Once Ye Ling becomes the Guardian God, then those people will have to follow Ye Ling''s orders, or else it would be considered as treason.


    And how old is Ye Ling? His reputation in the secular world has echoed throughout the entire world, but in those two places, Ye Ling''s fame isn''t even worth a small ripple.


    "Who''s fooling you guys? Believe it or not. When it''s time for the ancestral worship ceremony, you''ll naturally find out." Ye Ling leaned back in his chair with a hehe smile.


    All three were stunned. Damn, could this reaction mean it''s true?


    Don''t blame these three fellows for being overly surprised; the meaning of being a Guardian God is simply not the same. You see, he controls a group of terrible fellows in the Cultivation Realm.


    "Let''s go! Let''s have a drink, celebrate a little, haha!" Shenfeng slapped his thigh and said excitedly.


    Ye Ling nodded too, why not celebrate? After all, the matter was exciting enough for him. Having a few drinks didn''t matter.


    So, two wealthy young masters, one director, and one Guardian God, the four of them sat down at a bustling roadside stall, amidst a continuously flowing crowd.


    The bare-chested boss wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiling at the diverse array of customers while the skewers kept rolling on the charcoal grill.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the real comfort, eating here. That so-called club, charging so much for a tiny plate of food, is just extravagant and decadent. I, young master, prefer this place."


    Ye Ling grabbed a sizzling lamb skewer and munched on it with excitement. Having been born into an ordinary family for over twenty years, he was naturally accustomed to this kind of life.


    As for that daily indulgent, extravagant, and decadent lifestyle, forget it; young master here truly isn''t used to it.


    "Not bad, not bad. Gotta say, there''s real flavor in this place!" Ye Wudao also smiled. He and Mo Xing hadn''t come to places like this before.


    This sudden visit indeed gave an unusual feeling¡ªlively, down-to-earth, and most of all, unconstrained.


    The group downed beers, ate cheap dishes, and when they got warm, they took off their shirts. Nobody here would stare or say you lacked manners. Many people around were loudly calling out with their shirts off.


    "Awesome! This is what life is about! That other kind of life is what hypocrites fancy. Us, we''re cut out for swigging beer and munching on meat."


    "This is life, this is experiencing life, whereas the other kind of life is just suffering. There''s a big difference between the two."


    The guys all laughed heartily, while Mo Xing, on the other hand, was carefully cleaning his beer bottle and skewers, looking around cautiously.


    "What are you doing, Mo Xing? Have you gone mad? Are you afraid someone will poison you?" Ye Ling laughed. What was this guy doing, so nervous, as if he were some kind of spy.


    Mo Xing nodded frantically, his face gloomy: "Let me tell you, Ye Ling, I have a terrible knack for attracting trouble. I fear someone might have it out for me." Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Crack, everyone paused, then burst out laughing. It turned out this guy had developed a paranoid complex.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Xing, I can tell you that your bad luck has its benefits, and there is absolutely no danger to your life. Trust me," Ye Ling said mysteriously, as Mo Xing''s eyes immediately brightened: "Does that mean I''m an immortal monster now?"


    "Let me tell you a story, and then you can comment," Ye Ling said as he grabbed a beer bottle, took a swig, and wiped his mouth slowly.


    "There was a guy in his twenties. He went to have his fortune told, and the fortune-teller told him he would live until he was eighty-six. He thought, well then, I can just risk my life however I want these years, I won''t be afraid of dying."


    "So, this guy started driving around recklessly, and ended up in a major car accident, with severe casualties. And believe it or not, he didn''t die."


    Mo Xing stared intently at Ye Ling, eager to know what happened next, seeming as if it had something to do with him.


    "He didn''t die, but he was paralyzed all over and suffered in bed for his entire life, until he passed away at eighty-six," Ye Ling continued.


    Everyone was stunned, then burst into laughter: "Isn''t this guy a dumbass? Was he looking to die or to suffer?"


    "That''s why I say, the blessing that the heavens give you is not for squandering, but for you to enjoy life. If you insist on courting death, then you will definitely receive the punishment you deserve."


    "As for you, Mo Xing, trust me, just behave yourself, don''t court death, and you will surely live until you die," Ye Ling said very seriously, as the other people all nodded in agreement, and Mo Xing also nodded, suddenly feeling that Ye Ling''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    Damn, isn''t everyone absolutely able to live until they die?


    "Mo Xing, I''ll reveal a Tianji to you. Do you want to know why you are so unlucky?" Ye Ling felt obliged to give Mo Xing some encouragement along with some sweet words; otherwise, this guy might not make it to the day he becomes immortal.


    As soon as Mo Xing heard this, his eyes lit up: "Tianji? Ha ha, about my Tianji? Go on, tell me."


    "What I''m telling you is all true, you need to believe that first," Ye Ling insisted.


    "What you''re experiencing now is just a trial from the Heavenly Dao. Haven''t you noticed that your realm is even higher than theirs? Let me tell you, they need to cultivate, they need to fight for their lives." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But you don''t, you just have to endure the trials that the Heavenly Dao gives you, which is your bad luck; it''s a part of your cultivation journey."


    "When the day comes for you to become immortal, your luck will change dramatically overnight. Forget this crappy luck; you will be a True Dragon, embraced by the Heavenly Dao."


    "So this is your trial. If you can''t even withstand this minor trial, then don''t even think about cultivating further."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Mo Xing was stunned, passion flaring in his eyes. Ye Ling''s words had struck a chord in his heart.


    Indeed, his own realm was actually higher than Ye Wudao''s and Shenfeng''s, and he hadn''t even cultivated to gain so much.


    Paying a little for it was only fair, wasn''t it? There''s no free lunch in this world, and he, who had mingled among the top echelons of Donghai City for so many years, knew this better than anyone else.


    "Exactly! What should this young master be afraid of? It''s all just trials, and after the trials is the rainbow, right?"


    Mo Xing roared with laughter, clinked his beer mug with the others, guzzled it down, smacked his lips, and sighed in pleasure.


    At that moment, Ye Ling answered a ringing phone with a smile. However, a few seconds later, his expression turned grave, and over the phone, there were distinct, jarring sounds of gunfire.

 Chapter 349 Two Women Show Their Might (4th Update)

    In the eastern suburbs of the Imperial Capital, there is a row of detached villas, inhabited only by the rich and powerful.Shen Yuexin, the CEO of Huamei Group, a behemoth among the global top 500 companies, certainly owned properties everywhere, and she had brought Alice to stay here for the night.


    However, just ten minutes into their rest, more than twenty black-clad men burst in with real guns, first silently killing several servants before surrounding them.


    Shen Yuexin was of the Innate Realm, and Alice was at the Foundation Establishment Stage, both of them experts. At the very least, they were god-like figures to the assassins who had rushed in.


    Yet, the two of them did not make a move. They wanted to know exactly who these people were; acting rashly could startle the snake in the grass.


    Consequently, the leader among them threw a phone at Shen Yuexin, instructing her to call Ye Ling immediately and come over, saying that the brothers of the Four Seas Gang sent their regards.


    Just as Shen Yuexin was about to say something else, the leader skillfully knocked the phone out of her hand.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t go saying things you shouldn''t," the leader remarked as he glanced at Shen Yuexin, who seemed stunned, perhaps by the sight of his gun, and he burst into loud laughter.


    In reality, Shen Yuexin was internally debating whether to just wipe out these bastards on the spot, but she restrained herself. She was waiting for Ye Ling to arrive to uproot the mastermind behind the scenes completely.


    "Tsk tsk, what a pity," they taunted. "You two are as beautiful as heavenly immortals, and it really would be a shame if you died. However, your lives have already been claimed by young master Liu."


    "How about letting the brothers have a bit of fun first? In the end, you''re going to die anyway. Dying after doing a good deed¡ªthat''s quite fitting with your physiological needs, isn''t it?"


    The leading assassin laughed heartily, but the expressions of both Alice and Shen Yuexin finally changed, becoming colder and more sinister.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh heh, brothers, come on," he cackled. "Let''s sample the goods first. These two women are too damn enticing; I can''t hold back any longer."


    With those words, the leader put down his gun and actually started to unbuckle his belt, while the surrounding killers laughed uproariously, their eyes brimming with an intense lustful fire.


    But in that very moment, the two women in front of them vanished instantly. The men only felt a pain in their chests, and all fell to the ground.


    The belt-unbuckling leader was utterly stunned, his mouth agape, unable to speak, as his throat was gripped by Shen Yuexin, his breathing quick and labored.


    "You''ve got some nerve," Shen Yuexin snapped coldly. With a quick squeeze of her slender hand, there was a crunch, and the leader''s neck twisted akimbo as he collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    Seeing this, the twenty-some assassins reacted, moving swiftly to attack Alice and Shen Yuexin.


    In their view, the two women had simply caught them off guard, but they themselves were top-tier assassins, feared throughout Baowan, their reputation causing many big shots to lose courage at the mere mention of their name. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in the next instant, they each harbored incredulously terrifying thoughts, seeing Alice and Shen Yuexin move like the wind, impossible to track.


    Whoosh, Shen Yuexin charged forward with speed, seizing an assassin by the wrist, then with a violent jerk, sent the man flying through the air.


    With a heavy thud, the assassin crashed to the ground, spitting out blood, his face pale, while Shen Yuexin''s foot had already reached his heart.


    With a soft tap and a lift, Shen Yuexin turned and charged into the crowd, and the assassin who had fallen to the ground now lay utterly lifeless.


    "This is tricky! Scatter!" Seeing Shen Yuexin''s ferocity, and noticing Alice¡ªwho fought like a goddess of death, her figure flickering, a mere touch of her hand enough to kill¡ªanother assassin shouted.


    "Realizing to back out now? Isn''t it too late?" Shen Yuexin coldly laughed, her body exploding forward.


    Whoosh, her figure like a wolf, as if charging into a flock of sheep, her hands like wild claws. With every move, someone fell.


    Alice''s eyes twinkled with a vast golden light, the glow rippling like ripples. Where the fluctuations reached, the assassins found their consciousness instantly obliterated, silently collapsing.


    To ordinary people, those in the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Innate Realm are gods, terrifying beings that cannot be overcome.


    The remaining assassins, terrified and utterly panicked, dared not linger any longer and ran frantically towards the outside. Meanwhile, Alice and Shen Yuexin, like gods of death descending upon the mortal world, continued to claim lives.


    Escape, the few remaining assassins, seeing their companions continually falling, had nothing but escape left in their minds.


    They could not understand why they would provoke these two demonesses, and to make matters worse, their detestable leader had come up with that shameful idea; otherwise, they might have lived a bit longer.


    As people continuously died, only one assassin was left, drenched in sweat. He dared not think of counter-killing; he was now cursing his parents for not giving him an extra pair of legs.


    He didn''t dare to look back. The two women behind him, as beautiful as Heavenly Immortals, were truly like grim reapers come for souls. He feared turning his head would cost him his life.


    Too terrifying, he swore, he had never encountered something so horrifying in all his missions.


    However, in the next moment, his eyes ignited with fiery light. The gate was right before him, hope was about to descend.


    Charge, all the strength within him erupted. At that moment, he seemed to morph into Bogut, the world at his feet, like a gust of wind.


    Whoosh, his figure like a lingering breeze, his face filled with joy.


    Bang, a large foot suddenly appeared, snatching away all his hope. The immense force sent him flying before he violently smashed into a nearby wall.


    Thud, the unfortunate fellow spat out blood and slowly slumped to the ground, while four figures approached him, each radiating a murderous aura.


    "Hehe, really doesn''t know whether to live or die, does he?" The speaker was Ye Ling, and it was also he who had kicked.


    On the road, in his frenzy to drive, he had nearly wrecked Mo Xing''s Hummer, nearly stomping the gas pedal through the floor.


    The two women also ran out at that moment, and Ye Ling quickly approached them with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Actually, this question was entirely unnecessary. Just looking at the corpses strewn about the room, one could tell, but Ye Ling was still worried about the two women, fearing they might have received the slightest injury. After all, he had heard sudden gunshots over the phone.


    "Speak up, who sent you?" Ye Wudao asked with a sneer, his foot directly kicking the chest of the only still-living assassin.


    But, Shen Yuexin nearby shook her head, "Don''t ask, it was the Four Seas Gang."


    "Liu Bin?" Ye Ling muttered and then suddenly laughed, a laugh that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Give him a quick end," Ye Ling said. Following these words, Ye Wudao''s foot violently pressed down, and with a sharp crack, the assassin''s chest collapsed, and he was dead.


    "Shenfeng, find out where Liu Bin is staying right now. I want to make sure he can never return to Baowan!"


    Ye Ling coldly smiled, his eyes filled with a blazing murderous intent!

 Chapter 350 Trouble Comes

    Inside a luxurious three-story villa, lights blazed brightly. This villa was unlike others; it resembled a small estate with a vast expanse of land.This was a stronghold of the Four Seas Gang, where many of the gang''s elites conducted business between the inland and Baowan.


    Yet today, the small estate-like villa was filled with weapon-carrying servants, each with a stern face and a tense expression.


    Liu Bin lay on a bed inside the house, his body wrapped in white bandages, his face twisted in pain. Standing by his bedside were about a dozen middle-aged men with somber expressions.


    A doctor stood up, his face somewhat despondent. A middle-aged man in a black Tang suit saw this and felt a jolt in his heart, then pulled the doctor aside.


    "Old Tang, tell me, how bad are Xiao Bin''s injuries?" the middle-aged man took a deep breath.


    This middle-aged man was Liu Bin''s own uncle, Liu Qingyun, the second-in-command of the Four Seas Gang. He and his brother were in charge, one overseeing Baowan, the other the gang''s home base.


    Old Tang, the doctor, was the private physician for the Four Seas Gang. He was highly skilled.


    "Boss Liu, not to alarm you, but your nephew''s condition is not optimistic. At the very least, his internal organs have been impacted, and he has multiple fractures all over his body."


    "Most critically, he has severe internal injuries, and I''ve just used the equipment to check his lower body. It appears that his genital area suffered a violent attack."


    "So, I specifically examined his corpora cavernosa, Boss Liu, you should understand what that is. Your nephew''s corpora cavernosa, it has completely shattered."


    Hearing these words, Liu Qingyun uncontrollably staggered back several steps, his complexion ashen.


    "Furthermore, your nephew''s condition remains very serious. I suggest sending him to a sizeable hospital for the most comprehensive treatment."


    Having said this, Old Tang took his leave of Liu Qingyun, who felt a buzzing in his head and his body weakened. He nearly collapsed to the ground but was steadied by people beside him.


    "No one is to tell Xiao Bin what Old Tang just told me, or I''ll have their head!" Liu Qingyun gritted his teeth and took a deep breath.


    He could not imagine what would happen if his elder brother learned of this, though right now, he was nearly exploding with rage.


    The two brothers had only this one heir in the family, the sole root of the Liu Family. Now, with the destruction of the corpora cavernosa, it meant the Liu Family would end with no progeny.


    He felt an urge to lead his men to the houses of those damned young masters and kill them all.


    After laboring all his life, wasn''t it all for the sake of future generations? But now, everything was finished; his nephew was completely ruined, and any talk of grand ambitions was pointless.


    "Boss Yun, I just heard that Liu Shaohad sent more than twenty assassins to the killer''s house, but they haven''t returned yet," someone by Liu Qingyun''s side spoke in a low voice.


    Liu Qingyun''s face darkened immediately: "Dammit! Why didn''t anyone tell me? They''ve caused trouble!"


    Two of the four major heirs had incredibly powerful backgrounds. Liu Qingyun, who had been in the business for many years, knew this very well. And if these people hadn''t returned, it meant they would never come back.


    As for the retaliation from Ye Wudao and Mo Xing, Liu Qingyun had already prepared for the worst.


    "Go, get ready, pack things up, and then contact Baowan to retreat all personnel," Liu Qingyun decided on the spot.


    Here, having offended Ye Wudao and Mo Xing was like poking a hornet''s nest, and now his only option was to quickly retreat before they unleashed their full fury.


    The underlings around him nodded immediately. Liu Qingyun returned inside, gestured to the people beside Liu Bin, "You guys go out, pack up, we''re going back to Baowan, and make it quick."


    ```


    All these people were core members of the Four Seas Gang. Hearing Liu Qingyun make such a decision, they were all shocked, but they didn''t ask any more questions and hurriedly left.


    Liu Qingyun sat beside Liu Bin''s bed, looked at the somewhat vacant Liu Bin, and gently stroked his hair, "Don''t worry, Xiaobin, your uncle will definitely avenge you!"


    "Uncle, what exactly is wrong with me? Is it serious?" Liu Bin turned his head to ask through gritted teeth, feeling intense pain with even the slightest movement of his eyelids.


    Liu Qingyun shook his head with a slight smile, "Silly child, with today''s advanced technology and our family''s wealth, even a god shall be summoned to come to your aid."


    "I want them dead! Dead!" Liu Bin yelled frantically, his eyes fierce as he violently slammed his bed, completely indifferent to the searing pain throughout his body.


    He only knew that he had never suffered such humiliation in all his life.


    Ding-a-ling, Liu Qingyun''s phone rang, and he checked the caller ID, Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Liu Qingyun! Have you lost your mind? Your men have actually gone and done it, I''m telling you, there are people investigating your address right now, and they''ve already started moving." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You are really seeking death. Can''t you seek revenge later? I''d like to see who can save you now."


    Jiang Xiaobai yelled furiously, cursing. These guys had gone mad, and he''d been completely wiped out by them.


    Jiang Xiaobai had deep connections with the Four Seas Gang ever since the gang entered the inland, establishing ties with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Over the years, Jiang Xiaobai did not know how many favors he had received from the Four Seas Gang; anyhow, the two were now bound together on the same battleship.


    "Young Master Jiang, I think if we die or get caught, it wouldn''t do you any good, right?"


    "I''m telling you, we don''t care. A bunch of reckless gangsters, we''ve already had one foot in hell. But you, Young Master Jiang, should be more careful ¨C your life is worth much more than ours."


    Liu Qingyun sneered. At this point, was he still afraid of Jiang Xiaobai''s threats?


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    All those damn young masters could go to hell for all he cared. The current Liu Qingyun wanted to kill, to vent his inner fury.


    "Liu Qingyun, be rational. I''m going to use my connections to hold them off for you, you need to leave now, quick! And remember, do not take the highway!"


    Jiang Xiaobai urged in haste, but Liu Qingyun on the other end of the phone had already ruthlessly hung up.


    "Uncle, what exactly is going on? Did I cause trouble for the Four Seas Gang?" Liu Bin asked through gritted teeth.


    Liu Qingyun shook his head, "What trouble? Our Liu Family fears nothing, especially trouble. As long as there are people, there''s no issue money can''t solve."


    "I think, if he dares to move against us, he might need to beware of the Four Seas Gang''s crazy revenge in the future."


    After saying that, Liu Qingyun gave a cold laugh, and just then, a piercing noise erupted from outside. Liu Qingyun''s expression changed as someone ran in from outside.


    "Boss Yun, there''s big trouble. Four guys have broken in, and our brothers had just engaged them when they were beaten down, over a dozen were crippled."


    That underling was somewhat panicked, but Liu Qingyun sneered, stood up, and said to Liu Bin, "Xiaobin, don''t worry, just lie down here, peaceful and comfortable. Anyone who offends the Liu Family deserves to die!"


    With that, Liu Qingyun walked out.


    And at this moment, the ones who had stormed in were none other than Ye Ling and his three companions.


    ```

 Chapter 351 Theyre Killing Their Way Over

    The Bureau of Superpowers, when looking for someone, leaves no place for even the slyest and most cunning individuals to hide.Not to mention that all units must comply fully, but the countless superpowered individuals within the Bureau are enough by themselves. Many of their abilities can smoothly capture criminals.


    Following the order issued by Shenfeng, the entire Bureau of Superpowers naturally spared no effort in carrying it out, so in less than five minutes, the well-documented hideout of the Four Seas Gang was rooted out.


    Ye Ling and the other three went straight for the kill upon an encounter, sparing no words. Would a group armed with real guns and live ammo be good people?


    Not to mention the terrifying strength of Ye Ling, even the other three were not to be compared with these well-trained gunmen.


    Apart from Ye Wudao and Shenfeng, even Mo Xing had an impressive background, being a reincarnation of Furo Wang with endless misfortune, yet now his moment to shine had finally come.


    When Mo Xing entered the fray and the other three were slaughtering wildly, he suddenly found himself alone, and a gunman charged straight at him.


    Buzz, the gun was pointed directly at Mo Xing, who, never having experienced such a thing, almost fell to his knees in fear. But the next moment, his dread turned to elation.


    "Where did he go? This is strange, I clearly saw someone there." The gunman appeared to have seen a ghost, utterly perplexed.


    Mo Xing immediately thought of what Ye Ling had told him. Damn, what he said was true after all, I truly am an immortal existence.


    Hahaha, Mo Xing burst out laughing, while the gunman on the other side hastily rubbed his eyes. By then, Mo Xing''s fist, the size of a pot, had already hammered into his face.


    "I''m hitting you!!!" Mo Xing swung his fist and roared, flamboyantly mimicking Bruce Lee''s signature move.


    Whoosh, thud, the gunman was sent flying and slammed hard into the ground, his eyes rolling back as he lay motionless.


    You should know that Mo Xing is a powerhouse at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and even without using his Spiritual Power or exerting Divine Skills, he''s certainly no match for ordinary people.


    Bang, just then, a gunshot echoed in Mo Xing''s ear, and a cloud of dust was kicked up right beside his foot, the bullet having missed him, going astray.


    "Damn! That scared the crap out of me, who''s shooting at me? Show yourself! I don''t believe you can see me!" Mo Xing bellowed, his demeanor brash beyond measure.


    "We are!" Suddenly, seven or eight gunmen stepped forward with their guns aimed directly at Mo Xing.


    Whoosh whoosh, bullets flew like fire dragons, instantly erupting. Mo Xing turned pale with fright, but as the bullets crazily approached him, they eerily hovered in mid-air before dropping to the ground.


    "Damn, you nearly scared me to death. Seems like I really am indestructible," Mo Xing was thrilled, imagining the glory of being invincible in the world with his immortality.


    However, at that moment, Ye Ling appeared beside him, reaching out with one hand to tear down the barrier.


    "If you really want to die, keep acting like this. I''m done caring about you. This was a perfect chance for practical combat training, and if you die here, don''t expect me to seek revenge for you. It''d be too embarrassing."


    Hearing these words, Mo Xing finally got serious, as he realized that Ye Ling had been the one blocking the bullets for him.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t hold us back!" Mo Xing finally took things seriously. Once someone at the Foundation Establishment Stage did so, they were truly terrifying.


    But within a minute, Mo Xing became an absolute god of war, his terrifying reflexes and Spiritual Power practically making him a miraculous being.


    Bullets couldn''t hit him, no one could catch his silhouette, and a single punch of his could utterly destroy a person.


    The battle was a complete rout, and the entire courtyard was in a state of terror at the slaughter carried out by Ye Ling and his companions. Yet it was at this moment that Liu Qingyun stepped forward.


    "Gentlemen, causing such trouble on the territory of the Four Seas Gang, don''t you think it''s a bit improper? As fellow martial artists, I would hope you could afford Liu some face."


    Liu Qingyun muttered, hands clasped behind his back, flanked by four hefty men. Each exuded a calm and even breath, astonishingly, all were Houtian experts.


    For a commoner to have four Houtian powerhouses at his side was unbelievable. With these four, Liu Qingyun was confident he could fight his way out of an encirclement by an armed military force.


    "Who the fuck is friends with you, scram, bastard. I don''t stoop as low as you. Speak up, were the assassins sent to the villa in the eastern suburbs your doing?"


    Mo Xing, hands on hips, cursed angrily. What damned martial artist friends? I am one of the four young masters, I am Donghai''s Crown Prince, what a bloody joke.


    "Gentlemen, let''s be forgiving where we can. The fault lies with my nephew, and I will discipline him accordingly. As for those you have killed here, I''ll turn a blind eye. Going forward, let''s keep to our own wells..." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Liu Qingyun could finish, Ye Wudao spat fiercely on the ground, a face full of disdain.


    "Damn, you''ve got some nerve, eh? If you''d killed us, there would have been no issues; fail to kill us, and you come up with some bullshit about ''not violating each other''s waters''? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    "Think you''re God? That everything you say must be obeyed, or maybe you fancy yourself as the Emperor, and every word you utter is a decree?"


    "Your nephew is at fault; fine. Call him out, then let me put two bullets in him. Whether he lives or dies, we won''t pursue the matter further. How''s that sound?"


    Ye Wudao smirked. Damn, I''m arrogant enough, but here''s someone even more outrageous than me. No, he needs to be taught a lesson. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    The expression on Liu Qingyun''s face instantly turned ugly. If he really brought his nephew out to be shot twice, it would be better to just fight it out with them.


    "How about this, I don''t know if you''ve got the guts to face the four men behind me. If we lose, I''ll accept whatever you decide to do with us."


    "And if you lose, we''ll let bygones be bygones. How about it? I''m not asking for anything else."


    Having finished speaking, the four Houtian experts behind Liu Qingyun each took a step forward, positioning themselves in front of him, their spiritual power erupting from within, their presence exceptional.


    "Tsk tsk, all are quite skilled indeed. Well, since that''s the case, I shall grant you an understanding in death."


    "How about this, let''s not say we''re bullying you. Forget four matches; Shenfeng and Mo Xing, how about you two take them on?" Ye Ling said lightly.


    If they wanted to play, then he would indulge them fully. Ye Ling rather enjoyed seeing people go from hope to despair in an instant; not even the Heavenly King could save them today.


    After listening, Liu Qingyun immediately started clapping: "Good! Not bad at all, quite a character. Given that, I shall respectfully comply."


    Shenfeng walked onto the field, his expression indifferent, arms crossed, not even bothering to take a weapon; it would be beneath him.


    Opposite Liu Qingyun, two others also took to the field. Both had a profound and long-lasting aura, clearly experts at internal martial arts.


    These two were well-known figures; the martial arts community called them the War Gods of Dragon and Tiger. Together, they were invincible and induced fear in many at the mention of their names.


    "Ha!"


    Dragon and Tiger shouted simultaneously as they stamped their feet, the tiles beneath their soles completely shattered around their footprints.

 Chapter 352 Brawl

    The two great killers known in the jianghu as Dragon and Tiger were two brothers, blood brothers, Li Long and Li Hu.Since childhood, the two brothers had encountered incredible fortunes, which greatly increased their cultivation. However, after reaching adulthood, they couldn''t resist the loneliness and were unable to withstand the enticements of the flourishing world, so they ended up under the service of Liu Qingyun.


    Over the years, they had blazed a bloody trail and had amassed a vast fortune.


    But this time, it seemed that they were going to meet their match. Shenfeng watched the two''s furious approach unfazed and responded with a cold laugh, his arm suddenly pulled back.


    His fingers clenched tightly, exuding a terrifying power, as the spiritual power within him erupted wildly, pouring an unparalleled force into Shenfeng''s arm.


    "Fall!"


    Li Long and Li Hu roared, their eyes flashing with ferocity. Over the years, they had dedicated their martial arts skills to slaughter, yet they had forgotten the earnest kindness they had possessed when they first started learning martial arts.


    However, at this moment, Shenfeng''s punch was already hurtling out madly, his arm like a bow, his fist like thunder.


    Boom, the fist wind whistled, blowing across the cheeks of Li Long and Li Hu, causing their faces to change drastically. The next instant, a terrifying force slammed directly in front of the two men.


    Boom, the Kuang Feng came strong, and the two were violently thrown back, shock written all over their faces. As they floated mid-air, both spat out blood and their faces were pale.


    Thud, just as they fell, Shenfeng had already reached their side, his finger jabbing sharply at Li Long, a strand of piercing spiritual power entered his body. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    In an instant, the fearsome spiritual power destroyed all the meridians inside him, while Li Long howled in madness.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Shenfeng said with a cold laugh, having disabled Li Long with a finger, and now it was Li Hu''s turn. It was better for the brothers to keep each other company.


    "No! Impossible, you''re just... early..." Li Long struggled to crawl backward, yelling loudly, but it was too late.


    Crack, Shenfeng''s finger had already landed on Li Long''s lower abdomen, a surge of intense pain causing Li Long to lose all reason.


    The madly howling Li Long, spitting blood, was as pale as paper, the sharp light in his eyes that was once present had utterly vanished.


    With two fingers, he disabled two great Houtian experts, a sight that chilled Liu Qingyun and the two masters standing behind him.


    "Early what, I''m not your ancestor, I don''t have such an unworthy descendant," Shenfeng scoffed, then lifted his foot and stomped towards Li Long.


    Crack, Li Long''s shin was directly crushed, and of course, Li Hu also experienced the same fate, after all, they were brothers, and it wouldn''t be right to neglect either of them.


    Liu Qingyun''s eyelids twitched violently, and a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart. He feared that tonight was going to be a disaster.


    "See that? When you go up later, don''t think of running away. With the strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage, killing these two fools will be like snatching two little chicks, no need to be a coward!"


    "And the remaining two are masters of external martial arts, relying solely on their fists and feet. Let me tell you, when he throws a punch, you punch back; when he kicks, you kick him to death."


    "Use all your strength, they absolutely won''t be able to withstand it. Remember, don''t think about ''he can''t see me, he can''t see me'' or anything like that. Otherwise, they''ll beat you to death," Ye Ling explained to Mo Xing, hoping there wouldn''t be any mishaps later. But that shouldn''t be the case, after all, he was a Foundation Establishment Stage powerhouse. If he couldn''t even take down these two guys, he might as well run into a wall and kill himself.


    Mo Xing nodded, and unusually for him, appeared a bit nervous. But that was also normal, he was, after all, the Crown Prince of Donghai City, one of the four young masters of the Imperial Capital.


    He had experience with grand scenes, but he''d never gone up against someone in a PK like this. Usually, he was the one striking while others took the hits and dared not fight back.


    "Mo Xing, can you handle it or not? If not, I''ll go up. Look at how cowardly you are," Ye Wudao sneered.


    Mo Xing was furious when he heard these words, "Damn! What the hell are you saying? I''m going to show you how I tear these two pieces of trash apart!"


    Once he had finished speaking, Liu Qingyun, standing at the doorway, spoke up, "Alright, no need to be so heavy-handed. We lost the first round."


    "Ah Wen, Ah Tai, be careful." Liu Qingyun said to the two men behind him, and they nodded. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ah Wen and Ah Tai were experts he had hired for a significant sum from outside. They were skilled in external martial arts; they could shatter solid steel pipes with one punch.


    The two men leaped down, and Mo Xing also took a deep breath and stepped forward, his expression more solemn than ever before.


    "Let me tell you, I am one of the Four Young Masters, I am Mo Xing. If you two dare to touch me, think carefully about the consequences. I''m someone who holds grudges¡­"


    Mo Xing actually started grumbling first, and Ye Ling and the others slapped their foreheads, damn, this bastard really is losing face.


    Ye Wudao clenched his teeth, "Bastard, I might as well go up there and finish it with two punches, watching him embarrass himself."


    Ah Wen was startled, then flashed a ferocious smile. So, he''s a young master, eh? Such people have the least courage. One punch should do it, no trouble at all.


    Thud, thud, Ah Wen charged madly, his fist hammering towards Mo Xing with fierce force. The wind from his punch was intense. To everyone''s surprise, Mo Xing actually closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Fortunately, he remembered Ye Ling''s words, and, gritting his teeth, he exerted all his strength to throw out his fist.


    "Yeah! I''ll fight you to the death, you piece of shit! Lie down, all of you!" Mo Xing roared, the veins on his neck bulging terrifyingly.


    Ye Wudao covered his eyes, "This is so embarrassing, truly goddamn embarrassing. I want to go up there and strangle the bastard!"


    Ah Wen''s ferocious laugh froze as his fist collided with Mo Xing''s. But the next moment, he heard the crisp sound of bones breaking, and his complexion turned completely pale.


    Pain, excruciating pain¡ªhis knuckles had shattered completely, hanging limply.


    "Ah! Impossible!" Ah Wen screamed, retreating continuously, his eyes filled with horror.


    Mo Xing, however, opened his eyes and, looking at his fist, began to laugh out loud, "Haha! This is simply amazing, simply amazing! I am an invincible existence!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, Mo Xing stepped forward boldly, hammering out another heavy punch. Ah Wen''s complexion changed drastically as his other hand was raised to meet the attack.


    Boom, their fists collided, and Ah Wen''s arm trembled violently, an invisible wave of energy rushing from his wrist to his shoulder.


    "Ah!" Ah Wen screamed as his arm drooped lifelessly, bones fractured, both arms now completely useless.


    At this moment, Ah Tai, realizing the situation was not right, had also joined the fray, his foot shooting out like a missile, hammering fiercely towards Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing turned sharply, his expression darkening, "The hell, you think I''m an easy target to mess with?"


    "Witness my invincible flying kick!" Roaring, Mo Xing''s body soared, his leg shooting up sharply and then sweeping crazily at Ah Tai.


    Thump, Ah Tai''s body fell to the ground, his spine snapped by the tremendous force, shrieking in agony.


    "Hehe, hit me, go ahead and hit me!"


    Mo Xing bounced around, throwing punches and kicks like a boxer, left and right hooks, high and low kicks, hitting flesh with every shot, exhilarated by the fight.


    Meanwhile, unnoticed by everyone, a sinister gleam flashed in Liu Qingyun''s eyes, and a sophisticated mini pistol quietly settled into his palm.

 Chapter 353 NTM-2 (4 more)

    Liu Qingyun, who had relied on his four great experts, had lost. He knew that this time, he had completely fallen into the hands of these guys.So, he decided to risk everything, killing one would not be a loss, killing two would be a gain, and as for his life and Liu Bin''s life, Liu Qingyun believed his older brother would take revenge for them.


    The Four Seas Gang had dominated Baowan for so long, they were definitely not just any ordinary organization without solid backing.


    Liu Qingyun''s finger gently rested on the trigger, and then with a ferocious smile, he slowly pressed down.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Liu Qingyun clutched his wrist, blood dripping onto the ground, as the shimmering mini pistol fell to the floor.


    "Heh, do all big shots from the Four Seas Gang have no dignity? Still playing sneak attacks?"


    "It seems you really want me to wipe you all out!"


    Ye Ling coldly shouted. His spiritual power was so immense that he would not miss even the smallest clue; one might as well say he possessed the Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze.


    When Ye Wudao saw that gun, he was immediately enraged, cursing loudly as he went straight over to Liu Qingyun and fiercely slapped him.


    Slap, Liu Qingyun fell to the ground, spitting blood, hair in disarray, nowhere near his previous appearance as a great villain.


    "You actually dared to play dirty!" Ye Wudao roared, and a foot viciously kicked Liu Qingyun''s chest.


    With a thud, Liu Qingyun was sent tumbling several rolls by the force, before crashing to the ground, lying there stiff, staring at the sky.


    "Damn it, you still want to kill me? If it wasn''t for my damn good luck, you would have succeeded!" Mo Xing yelled.


    Just as he was about to charge at Liu Qingyun, more than a dozen figures rushed out from inside the house, each holding a detonator, wrapped in explosives.


    "Everyone, back off! If anyone dares to move again, we''ll all die here together! After all, my life isn''t worth much!"


    A young man howled fiercely, while the others also gripped their remote controls, then went over to Liu Qingyun''s side and helped up the beleaguered Liu Qingyun.


    "Heh heh cough, I''ve fallen, but I haven''t lost yet. Daring to run amok in Four Seas Gang''s territory comes with a price. Those so-called ''Four Great Young Masters,'' in my eyes, count for nothing!"


    Liu Qingyun spat a mouthful of bloody water, screaming madly. At this point, who the hell cared about so-called young masters; this was a gamble for their lives and fortunes!


    Seeing this, Ye Ling and the others laughed. Just some explosives, and they thought they could hurt them? That was hardly taking them seriously. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At their current level, bullets and bombs were useless. Why were they called human-shaped nuclear bombs walking in the mortal world?


    Because they are invincible beings that current technology cannot contend with.


    "Do you think, these things can threaten us? Or do you feel you have enough of an edge to take us down?" Ye Ling chuckled lightly.


    Liu Qingyun twisted his neck, giving a ferocious grin: "I don''t know if I can kill you, but I do know I''ve fallen. However, I''m not ready to admit defeat yet."


    "Oh? Well then, go ahead and press it. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t press it, I might have to do it myself," Ye Ling suddenly said, leaving Liu Qingyun and the others somewhat bewildered.


    What does that mean, what''s this about you''ll press it if I don''t? The damn remote control is in my hands, are you messing with me?


    "Three!" Ye Ling called out languidly, then took out a cigarette from his pocket, placed it between his lips, lit it, took a leisurely drag, and blew out a smoke ring.


    Seeing Ye Ling acting like this, Liu Qingyun sneered: "I don''t think you know its power. Let me tell you, this is NTM-2 explosive, the latest product from the States."


    "It''s very powerful. Once ignited, not a single person within a twenty-meter radius can escape. Do you want to give it a try?"


    Ye Ling took another drag of his cigarette and then stretched his neck, "Two."


    Click, Liu Qingyun seemed to sense something ominous, and those bastards were all smirking. Weren''t they afraid?


    Or did they not know how powerful NTM-2 really was? Did he have to demonstrate it for them?


    Ignorance is truly terrifying. Don''t you ever read about weapons? Aren''t all men supposed to like this kind of information?


    "One!" Ye Ling took a puff, exhaled slowly, snuffed out his cigarette with his foot, and gave a ferocious smile.


    "Hey, hey, don''t rush, this is NTM-2 explosives we''re talking about. Don''t you know?" Liu Qingyun swallowed his saliva, wondering if he had actually encountered a few idiots.


    Ye Ling chuckled lightly, "Of course I know. Isn''t it just your damn number two? Too bad, lad, I''m not just two; I''m damn three!"


    Boom!


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    All of a sudden, one of the guys holding a remote control had his finger pressed down uncontrollably, Liu Qingyun screamed, and everyone threw themselves onto the ground.


    A flash of light burst forth from that person; the explosives wrapped around him detonated, causing a terrifying blast.


    However, all that force merely spread around his body without bursting out, like water in a bottle that wouldn''t spill no matter how strong the storm was.


    But after the explosion subsided, that poor fellow was left with nothing but a pile of unidentifiable bones.


    "Hiss! Stop, stop! We surrender! You are not human, you''re demons!" Liu Qingyun had seen a lot in his days, but this scene still made his skin crawl.


    What fucking joke is this? It''s an explosive, how did it only blow up within one person''s range?


    "Surrender now? Do you really think we''re so NTM-2?" Ye Ling sneered, his finger slowly rising and lightly snapping.


    Crack, the snap was crisp, exploding another person next to Liu Qingyun. The flames shot up to the sky, yet their power was contained by Ye Ling''s spiritual power, trapped within the fallen man''s own vicinity.


    "No! No! We surrender! You can''t abuse prisoners!" Liu Qingyun, in a desperate move, stripped down his pants, waved his white underwear in the air.


    "Dammit, is this the boss of the Four Seas Gang? Surrender with underwear? Waving a white flag?" Mo Xing burst into laughter.


    Boss, even Lai Hao is a boss in the Four Seas Gang, representing the gang''s renown. Don''t be so shameless.


    Where is your decency?


    Eaten by a dog?


    Liu Qingyun too was in utter dismay; his psychological defenses had been utterly shattered. As a major boss, when had he ever encountered such a situation?


    Too damn bizarre. When I get back to Baowan, I must have the Grand Sorcerer cleanse me of this evil.


    "I surrender! You can''t kill me!" Liu Qingyun insisted, adamant that since he had surrendered, they couldn''t kill him. Do whatever you want, he thought.


    Ye Ling, however, offered an apologetic smile, "Sorry, I don''t accept your surrender, so, goodbye!"


    After he spoke, thunderous explosions rocked the place. This time, all the bombs were ignited and their power wasn''t restrained.


    The figures of the four men vanished, and the entire villa instantly turned to ashes, left as a pile of rubble.

 Chapter 354 Who has better kung fu? (1 more update)

    By the time a large number of agents from the Bureau of Superpowers and police officers arrived, the gruesome scene before them deeply chilled their hearts.Everyone was dead, not a single person survived, and the entire three-story villa was reduced to ruins, naturally, Liu Bin inside the building did not escape this disaster either.


    "Captain, this is NTM-2 explosive, it seems the Four Seas Gang really has some audacity," said one of the superpowered agents from the Bureau as he picked up and sniffed some soil from the ground, then stood up and wiped his fingers, saying disparagingly.


    The captain nodded, turned to the pale-faced police officers, and said, "Alright, there''s nothing more for you here, tell your chief that the Bureau of Superpowers will take over from here."


    The Bureau of Superpowers had considerable authority, and upon hearing this, the police officers were quick to nod and leave. Who would joke about such a thing? No one wanted to stay here ¨C this place was practically hell.


    "Search around, see if there''s anything valuable left; if you find something, bring it back."


    After giving his instructions, the captain turned and left. But sure enough, the agents from the Bureau actually found a safe under the rubble, which, surprisingly, the powerful explosives had not destroyed.


    Meanwhile, at the gates of Shen Yuexin''s estate in Donghai City, all the women were joyfully waiting for Ye Ling and the others to arrive, and Wang Shufen was also brimming with excitement.


    Finally about to hold her grandson or granddaughter, all the clothes she had made for the baby when she had nothing else to do at home were finally going to see some use.


    "Hey, what do you think, will the child my husband had with that foreign woman have blue eyes or black eyes?" Lin Yuqing said with a slight smile.


    All the women shook their heads, "Who cares about the color of the eyes? We should be more careful. Our husband has been stirring up trouble outside, always causing us problems."


    "Right, mom, you have to talk to him sternly. If it were not for Sister Yuexin''s house being so big, we would not have been able to fit everyone," Liu Qiao''er said with a laugh as she held onto Wang Shufen''s arm.


    Wang Shufen patted Liu Qiao''er''s hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll stand up for you girls. But this time, do accept this sister. She''s pregnant after all, so don''t take things too harshly with her."


    Now, Wang Shufen''s mind was filled with thoughts of the baby. If these women really clashed and caused any harm to Alice''s unborn child, she would go crazy.


    The women all nodded in agreement. Their mother-in-law had become utterly infatuated with the idea of grandchildren and had long been hoping they would give her a few. Now that the moment was finally approaching, they didn''t dare make things difficult for Alice.


    "Don''t worry, mom, are we that kind of people? It''s Ye Ling we should be giving a hard time, not Alice! Hmph, and don''t you defend him!" Zang Hua also said with a smile as she approached Wang Shufen.


    Wang Shufen looked at the daughters-in-law before her, each one a beauty in her own right, and could not help but sigh. Her son truly was blessed with good fortune.


    Zang Hua, Wang Ningmei, Lin Yuqing, Liu Qiao''er, Mu Ninghan, and even Ning Yushan were present ¨C after all, her ties with Ye Ling were already impossible to break.


    With a screech, a white Maserati pulled up at the entrance to the estate, and Wang Shufen immediately smiled and walked towards the car.


    Ye Ling and Alice got out of the car together, and the women couldn''t help but pause upon seeing Alice, such a beautiful woman with a gentle grace, full of strength and endless charm, seemingly even more noble than themselves.


    Shen Yuexin also got out of the car, the two women creating a striking contrast. Standing together, they exuded a powerful presence that most people wouldn''t dare to look at directly.


    "This must be Alice, right? Oh, you must be tired after the trip. Come on, hurry inside and sit down. Now is the most critical time for safeguarding the pregnancy. We mustn''t tire out my precious grandchild," Wang Shufen said as she quickly took Alice''s hand and headed into the house. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling''s forehead instantly sprouted three dark lines as he came to Wang Shufen''s side, "Mom, I''m back too. Why aren''t you talking to me? Am I that invisible?"


    "Look who''s back. No missing arms or legs, you''re all grown up, what''s there for me to worry about?" Wang Shufen said, puzzled.


    All the women laughed heartily, with Alice smiling warmly as she was pulled along by Wang Shufen before turning to greet the other women, "Hello, everyone, I''m Alice. Please take good care of me in the future."


    "Wow, Sister Alice, you''re so beautiful, like a fairy from Western mythology. Worthy of being The Holy See''s Saintess. I''m so jealous!"


    Lin Yuqing came up to Alice, giggling, while the other women also laughed. They surrounded Wang Shufen and Alice and walked towards the manor.


    Ye Ling let out a deep sigh, shook his head, and turned to Shen Yuexin beside him, "Babe, tell me, why am I so miserable? I''m the main character here, you know."


    "Being ignored really doesn''t feel good, tsk tsk, it''s too much. Punishments for everyone tonight!"


    Shen Yuexin gave Ye Ling a glance, "Believe me, if we had a child, your status would instantly plummet to rock bottom. Really, you must believe me."


    "And punishing so many sisters at once? Do you really have the ability?" Shen Yuexin covered her mouth, giggling. She glanced between Ye Ling''s legs and turned to leave.


    Ye Ling stood there, watching Shen Yuexin walk away, grinding his teeth, "The nerve of her, underestimating me. Tonight, I''ll use the Joyful Skill to subdue you all!"


    At that moment, Zang Hua came up beside Ye Ling, gently linking her arm with his, "Alright, what''s with the boasting? Subdue everyone, huh? First, you need to feed me well."


    Ye Ling uttered an "Eh," feeling quite awkward. This one beside him was a bottomless tigress, almost invincible in bed.


    "By the way, how does this foreigner, the Mexican Dollar, compare to me in bed? Who is more unrestrained!" Zang Hua smiled coquettishly, causing Ye Ling''s body to shudder.


    "Hehe, darling, believe me, your ''horsemanship'' is the best. You''re the wildest and fiercest one!" Ye Ling reached over and pinched Zang Hua.


    Zang Hua nodded, clearly quite pleased, "If you say so, I''m reassured. I tell you, I want a child too. I don''t care, you have to give me one!"


    Ye Ling gawked in a daze. Damn, is having kids like planting soybeans? Can I just grow one on demand?


    "From the first half of my life, I lived in darkness and killing. I really like this peaceful and harmonious life. But I''m so jealous of Alice!"


    "I want to be a mother too, to give birth to a beautiful daughter for you, to make your mother happy, and to make you proud!"


    Zang Hua lifted her head proudly, and Ye Ling took a deep breath. His history with Zang Hua was completely different from others, so naturally, her inner thoughts were different too. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, darling! Let''s have a precious daughter!" Ye Ling smiled faintly, and Zang Hua, like a delicate bird, nestled her head against his chest.


    It was hard to imagine that this tender woman was once a notorious killer dominating the netherworld, a top assassin of the Netherworld Clan!


    The group entered the living room. Wang Shufen took Alice to a room first, then hurriedly instructed the chef to prepare some nutritious food for Alice, intending to nurture her daughter-in-law well.


    "Tsk tsk, hubby! I want a child too!" Wang Ningmei gave Ye Ling a sidelong glance, full of allure.

 Chapter 355 Showing Off Happiness?

    Ye Ling, having heard Wang Ningmei''s words, immediately waved his hands dismissively, "Another one, huh.""What! We want that too, hubby, you can''t play favorites! Otherwise, tonight, I''m going to take a pair of scissors and snip-snip!" Mu Ninghan said with a cold laugh.


    Ye Ling broke into a sweat and quickly wiped off the beads of sweat on his forehead, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone will get a chance, everyone will get a chance, but let''s get one thing straight, if there are any issues, it''s not my fault."


    Ye Ling was also considering that it might be better to have children now rather than later, as the higher his cultivation became, the more having children would become a luxury.


    With a high level of cultivation, the bloodline becomes purer, and almost the entire body is made up of condensed spiritual power, it''s not so easy to get pregnant. Otherwise, why would those big shots in the Immortal Realm dote on their children to the extreme?


    "By the way, Sister Ning Mei, Ning Han, Yu Qing, Yu Shan, Qiao''er, I have some good news to tell you," Ye Ling suddenly said with a smile.


    The women were startled. Shen Yuexin had already guessed what Ye Ling was about to say, but Zang Hua was confused, "What do you mean? Don''t I get a part in this?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. Since you''re with me, nobody else can interfere, right? It''s different for them; they have familial constraints and societal judgments to contend with. This time, I''ve solved that problem for you all," Ye Ling replied with a sly smile.


    A few women were taken aback, Mu Ninghan and Wang Ningmei less so, given that both were used to moving about independently. But, of course, their families also hoped that they would find a husband all their own.


    The other three women, however, faced significant obstacles. If their families found out they were sharing one man with so many women, they''d probably go mad and break their legs.


    "Hubby, you''re not joking, right? What era is this? Polygamy isn''t allowed anymore. Stop kidding around, we understand you, just love us, that''s enough," Liu Qiao''er spoke first, walking over to Ye Ling and smiling softly.


    Qiao''er also longed to officially become Ye Ling''s wife, but she knew it was unrealistic. This wouldn''t be fair to the other sisters. Which parent doesn''t want to see their daughter and son-in-law''s marriage certificate?


    Pretend it''s real? Stop joking. Ye Ling''s father-in-law, Ning Guoqiang, has Fiery Eyes Golden Gaze; did he want to live or not?


    "Trust me, I will give you all proper status. As for the process, I don''t know, but I bet your families will definitely not be so stubborn in refusing," Ye Ling said with a light laugh.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, the two Guardian Gods would go to the two elders to ask for a special qualification. How they would persuade these women''s families was their affair.


    "Hubby!" Several women''s eyes immediately filled with tears. If they could truly receive everyone''s blessing, their only regret would be rectified.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Good girls, come here, don''t rush, thank me one by one, each one a kiss, come on, my darlings."


    And just as he was speaking, the women, excited, all vanished, including Zang Hua and Shen Yuexin.


    "Sisters! Let''s go look at wedding dresses, heh heh, this time I''m definitely going to outshine sister Yue Xin, who cares if I have a larger chest!"


    "Silly girl, your sister won''t lose to you, my figure is very full, you know," Shen Yuexin retorted.


    "Wow wow! Time to look at wedding dresses, heh heh, I need to pick the most beautiful one, I want to be the prettiest bride!"


    All the women were bubbling with excitement. Isn''t the dream of every woman to put on the most beautiful wedding dress and marry an unparalleled hero?


    Unparalleled they had, but whether a hero or a villain, well, they were both formidable, so they focused their eyes on the wedding dresses instead.


    Ye Ling, watching as the women disappeared in the blink of an eye, was utterly embarrassed, "Remember... to let me... see the wedding dresses."


    He stuttered to finish his sentence and then sighed deeply, sitting down on the sofa, "Dammit, I''m really feeling so lost."


    "Young master," an older servant, sweeping the floor with a broom, swept up to Ye Ling''s feet, then raised his head and said slowly.


    Ye Ling nodded, then suddenly tensed, "Do you like wedding dresses?"


    "Young Master! What kind of person do you take me for!" the woman instantly exploded in anger, smacking Ye Ling on the head with a broom before turning and leaving.


    Sitting on the sofa with his head covered in broom bristles, Ye Ling was completely dumbfounded, on the verge of tears.


    "My heavens, what was I thinking! Am I that kind of person?"


    "What kind of person am I! Do I look like a woman to you?"


    Ye Ling was very angry. What was wrong with everyone? Was there a need for such a big reaction just because he asked if they liked the wedding dress?


    At dinner time, Ye Ling came down from upstairs feeling very depressed and saw a table full of delicious dishes; chicken stew with mushrooms, ribs, braised fish, and then Wang Shufen brought out a bowl of porridge and set it down.


    "Mom! What''s going on? Is it New Year''s?"


    Ye Ling grinned and walked over, but as soon as his hand reached for the chopsticks, Wang Shufen stopped him.


    "This is not for you, it''s for Alice. She needs to nourish her body now, otherwise, my grandson will go hungry."


    After Wang Shufen finished speaking, Ye Ling protested with a sense of grievance, "Mom! I need to nourish my body too!"


    What was this, I''m not your son or what, not even letting me eat.


    Wang Shufen nodded, "Don''t worry son, how could I not think about you? I''ve ordered some very delicious takeout for you."


    After saying this, Wang Shufen pointed at the hamburger and fried chicken leg on the sofa, "How about that, isn''t mom good to you? There''s meat and veggies."


    "Where''s the veggie!" Ye Ling was stunned, feeling as if he had plunged into an abyss.


    Wang Shufen was confused, "Isn''t the lettuce in the burger vegetables? Hurry up and eat, and after you''re done, take Alice out for a walk." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She needs some exercise besides resting for the pregnancy." Wang Shufen paused, then added, "Never mind, you''re all thumbs; I don''t want you to hurt her. I''ll go."


    Ye Ling was completely on the verge of tears. What was this, grinding his teeth, "Damned kid, or girl, when you come out, if dad doesn''t spank you as revenge, I''ll be your dad!"


    "Hey, Ye Ling! What are you saying? If you dare to hit my precious grandson, I''ll fight you to the death!" Wang Shufen, hearing this, came out of the kitchen and brandished her fists.


    That''s it, completely stripped of any status. And those irresponsible women called to say they weren''t coming home for dinner because they had been choosing wedding dresses all day and were now going shopping.


    "Irresponsible women, alas, what a family misfortune, here I am, a big living person, reduced to nothing." Ye Ling sighed bitterly.


    At that moment, Alice quietly walked up to Ye Ling, took his hand, and said, "Ye Ling, I''ll get fat if I eat all this."


    "You''re lucky. Be content. I wish I could get fat, but no one''s feeding me, how pitiful I am." Ye Ling lamented.


    "Forget it, I''m going to go drink with Mo Xing, vent out the frustration in my heart." Ye Ling decided it was better to leave. Staying at home, who knew how many more injustices he would face. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Alice nodded, "But mom is really good to me, hehe, truly blessed."


    While speaking, Alice stood up, walked over to the dining table with her hands behind her back, picked up a piece of fish, and began eating with relish.


    "Showing off your happiness, huh!" Ye Ling felt a strong sense of provocation coming at him, stood up angrily, and made a call.


    "Mo Xing! Your lordship wants a Manchu-Han Imperial Feast. I''m coming to you now, if it''s not ready, I''ll skin you alive!" After the phone call, Ye Ling hung up and strutted out.

 Chapter 356 Do You Have No Shame? (3 Chapters)

    Twenty minutes later, Ye Ling arrived at Mo Xing''s doorstep driving a flashy red BMW X6.The place where Mo Xing lived was a government compound, where residences were arranged according to rank, and naturally, the Mo Zidao family had the strength to live in Building #1.


    Ye Ling emerged from Building #1 with a sullen face, cursing as he got into his car.


    "Are you freaking out or freaking dying? I was having dinner with my old man, and you''re flapping your gums, threatening to skin me alive, and making my old man laugh at me for a while."


    Mo Xing was furious. Given Mo Zidao''s status, he naturally knew about Ye Ling''s situation and didn''t restrict his son from associating with Ye Ling; in fact, he encouraged it.


    At his level, his perspective was naturally different from ordinary people. Without a doubt, he was a central pillar of the Mo Family, a supreme member at the pinnacle of power.


    However, it was clear that Mo Zidao no longer had the fortune of officialdom, and among the third generation of the Mo Family, it was difficult to find a distinguished successor, as no family can thrive forever without decline.


    But as long as Mo Xing could foster a good relationship with Ye Ling and the two could become sworn brothers, then the Mo Family would undoubtedly be able to maintain a steady footing at the top.


    Ye Ling was also very displeased, "Don''t talk so much, I want to eat a full Manchu Han Imperial Feast!"


    "Have you gone mad with hunger, or is there a famine? Why are you acting like a weasel who''s never seen meat?" Mo Xing was somewhat depressed; this guy seemed crazy.


    Ye Ling shook his head in distress and recounted his experiences to Mo Xing, "Talk about frustration, a yet-to-be-born little brat is actually taking my place."


    "How miserable am I that I''m eating just hamburgers and fried chicken legs at night? What a joke. Who am I? I''m a freaking wealthy man," Ye Ling said with his head held high and prideful demeanor.


    Mo Xing gave him a glance, "I can''t be bothered to talk so much with you, come on, buddy, I''ll take you to a nice place."


    "A nice place? Not interested, your highness just wants to eat right now, I don''t want to get involved in your nonsense. Right now I can''t even satisfy the few tigers at home, so where do I have the spare energy to feed others?"


    Ye Ling shook his head straight away. What nice place, what not so nice place, at this moment he just wanted to eat, to have a good meal.


    "Pfft, what are you thinking? I''m talking about a place to eat, and let me tell you, that place, tsk tsk, it''s considered the Holy Land in the hearts of Donghai City''s upper society."


    Mo Xing chuckled with a mysterious smile. Ye Ling felt somewhat depressed. Was this guy crazy today too? Talking about the Holy Land of the upper society, it''s just a chef.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you, this place called ''Imperial Chef'' was converted from an old house. Their dishes are all booked in advance, at the very least three days early."


    "Imperial Chef only serves eight tables a day, and then keeps two tables just in case. I''m telling you, even my old man has to make a reservation to eat there."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling was immediately surprised. To think there were people in Donghai City so bold that even the Secretary Mo Zidao had to make a reservation to eat there¡ªhe must be quite a fearless guy.


    "Only eight tables a day? And reservations are required? Quite the attitude. How''s the business?" Ye Ling inquired.


    He understood that it was similar to the marketing for high-end smartphones: a hunger marketing strategy to show people that even with money, they couldn''t just buy it, and what can''t be bought is always considered the best.


    "How''s the business? I''m telling you, ordinary folks simply aren''t qualified to enter, and even if you make a reservation half a month in advance, Imperial Chef''s tables might not be available," Mo Xing said.


    "Many people take pride in being able to dine at Imperial Chef once."


    Mo Xing explained disdainfully at Ye Ling, casting a glance at him. What a newly rich man, acting like he''s never seen the real world.


    "Damn it, is their food laced with gold or silver?" Ye Ling gritted his teeth.


    Mo Xing chuckled, "The owner''s surname is Xiong, and he''s the third eldest at home; everyone calls him Xiong San. Me? I call him Third Brother."


    "Brother San? Why don''t you call him Brother Xiong San?" Ye Ling was taken aback, wondering why this guy wasn''t following the crowd.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Xing shook his head, "I''m wondering if a dog ate your intelligence today or what. Who in the whole Donghai City has the damn right to make me call him ''Master''?"


    Well, he had a point. Ye Ling thought about it and nodded. Indeed, no one in Donghai City would dare unless they were tired of living.


    "Let me tell you, this Brother San''s grandfather used to cook for that old lady who declared war on eleven countries all at once. The craft was passed down to him¡ªimagine how amazing that is?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing chuckled. Ye Ling knew who that old lady was¡ªthe one who squandered the Qing dynasty''s centuries-old foundation.


    It gave internet jokesters one more line to add, "What? The Qing dynasty fell?"


    Damn it, your Qing dynasty fell a long time ago, alright? I know you''re just playing dumb, but is it really funny?


    "He''s just an Imperial Chef, but from what you''re saying, his cooking does seem pretty good. Let''s go try it." Ye Ling nodded. An Imperial Chef, no small deal.


    Mo Xing nodded and gave Ye Ling a location, "Let''s go, his Manchu Han Imperial Feast is his specialty. I got him to prepare us a Buddha Jumps Over the Wall dish, taken from the reservations for a few days from now."


    Whoosh¡ªa red flame streaked through the night like a sprite. Three minutes later, the BMW stopped on the side of the road.


    Had they reached their destination?


    Wrong. The two were stopped by traffic police for speeding. After getting out of the car, Mo Xing arrogantly asked, "You don''t recognize me? Don''t know who I am?"


    The traffic policeman nodded seriously, "You are suspected of speeding. Now, please present your vehicle registration and driver''s license."


    "Aye! With my explosive temper, once I get riled up, not even I can control myself. It looks like you''re asking for trouble. Do you even know who I am?"


    Mo Xing rolled up his sleeves and shouted, while Ye Ling quickly tried to stop him, "Enough, stop disgracing the old man of your family. What a disgraceful spectacle."


    "Hey, brother, here are my documents. Tell me how you want to penalize us, and we will accept it." Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    Mo Xing became anxious right away, "Hey, you jerk, it was you driving the car, wasn''t it? What the hell does it have to do with me? Damn, now you''re dragging me into this."


    "You really have no shame, I''ve seen shameless people but never one as shameless as you." Mo Xing said, his face turning red with anger.


    Ye Ling turned and yelled, "Shut your mouth, you disgraceful thing."


    "Sorry, officer, for startling you," Ye Ling quickly added.


    If you''ve broken the law, you should accept the punishment. Why the act? As if you think you own this country or something.


    "Alright, a six-point deduction and a fine of two hundred. Be more careful when driving in the future. Life is precious, and if something goes wrong, it''s your family that suffers."


    The traffic officer paused and then added, "And next time, don''t forget to take your friend''s medication."


    After finishing his words, the traffic officer walked away. Mo Xing stomped with anger, "Hey, who are you calling out? Come back here, you''re asking for it with my explosive temper."


    "Get back here!" Ye Ling shouted vehemently.


    Mo Xing returned to the car, dejected and displeased. Why should they say that about him? It was like getting shot while lying down.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at an old mansion in the suburbs¡ªthe place known as the Holy Land.

 Chapter 357 Well, Cant Afford Even the Plain Ones Anymore (4 Updates)

    Mingwei Residence was tucked away in a narrow alleyway, accessible to cars but without any parking space. The two of them parked the car by the roadside and then alighted.In the alley, a grand courtyard entrance was adorned with a large black plaque, inscribed with the name Mingwei Residence. However, under the dim lights, the characters were almost illegible.


    At the entrance hung two large lanterns, and the vermilion doors were tightly shut. Yet, on this outdated door was a piece of high-tech equipment¡ªa doorbell.


    Ding-dong, Mo Xing rang the doorbell, "Just wait, someone will come to fetch us shortly."


    "Damn, business must be good to take it to this level. While others open their doors wide, fearing that people won''t notice they''re open for business, this guy has the audacity to keep his doors closed."


    Ye Ling muttered under his breath, finding it quite extraordinary. This also indirectly showed just how much pride Xiong San had.


    "If you want to eat, come. Even if you do come, it''s no guarantee you''ll get a seat, and you''ll have to wait. If you''re not eating, then get lost."


    Creak, the door opened to reveal a young man in a white chef''s uniform, who immediately smiled upon seeing them, "It''s Mo Xing! Haven''t seen you in a long time, please come in."


    As he spoke, he opened the door wider, ushering Ye Ling and Mo Xing into the mysterious courtyard.


    Upon entering the courtyard, Ye Ling found nothing particularly remarkable. It was just an ordinary old courtyard with blue brick and tiled houses.


    "Mo Xing, the room Sir Xiong reserved for you is over there. You go ahead first, he''ll join you once he''s done with his work," said the young man, leading Mo Xing and Ye Ling to a room before leaving them to sit there on their own.


    Ye Ling surveyed the room, which was quite plain, with its raw blue-brick walls. Some straw was even sticking out of the crevices between the bricks, likely remnants of an older era.


    "Tsk, tsk, I really must see what''s so magical about this place. By the way, is the food here expensive?" Ye Ling asked nonchalantly, suspecting that the dishes here wouldn''t come cheap.


    Mo Xing nodded solemnly, "The food here is indeed pricey. Let me tell you, even a simple dish of stir-fried vegetables costs hundreds of yuan here. What do you think?"


    Creak, Ye Ling was shocked once again, damn it. The first time was at Mo Siqing''s club, and now here.


    "I''ve come to realize something¡ªthese days, I can''t afford bottled water or vegetables; it seems I''m only left with eating meat," Ye Ling lamented, feeling like life was paradoxically regressing.


    "Eat meat? Forget it, I''ll tell you a whole grilled lamb here won''t cost less than a few thousand yuan, but it really is delicious. You''ll know once you try it," Mo Xing smacked his lips, clearly drooling at the thought of the taste.


    This time, Ye Ling decided not to say another word. Damn it, had he turned into a complete country bumpkin? Was this lamb made of gold or silver, or was it an enlightened lamb?


    The two chatted idly, and within no more than ten minutes, the door opened and one dish after another was brought in. The spread included both meat and vegetables, six dishes of meat and two of vegetables, making for a decent mix.


    What caught Ye Ling''s attention the most was a plate of golden roast lamb. The meat gleamed golden-yellow and reflected the sheen of the oil on it. Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn, that''s outright tempting me. Let me have a taste," Ye Ling picked up a piece of lamb and put it into his mouth, his eyes going wide immediately.


    "This is really good! I''ve got to come here more often!" he mumbled between chews, hastily grabbing two more bites.


    The lamb was crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, and carried no gamey smell. Most importantly, there was a hint of woodiness in its flavor.


    The meat was tender, easily crumbling in the mouth with just a few chews, its fragrance lingering continually.


    "Heh, try this lamb chop; I''m telling you, it''s absolutely delicious," Mo Xing spoke as he greedily grabbed a lamb chop and started devouring it.


    The two ate to their hearts'' content. Overwhelmed with satisfaction, Ye Ling called out, "Where''s the wine? Bring out some wine. Such fantastic food would be wasted without it."


    As they were speaking, the door opened and a middle-aged man walked in, dressed in a set of gray clothes, with a rugged appearance, carrying two sealed jars of alcohol in his arms.


    "Yo, San, you''re free." Mo Xing immediately wiped his mouth and laughed.


    Xiong San, the mysterious chef also known as Third Master, had a terrifying network of connections throughout Donghai City, all built through operating the renowned Flavor Residence.


    "If I, Old San, didn''t show up when Mo Shao is here, wouldn''t I be disrespecting you?"


    "Come, come, try my ''Sorrowful Shot''." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Xiong San placed the jars on the table, and Mo Xing''s eyes immediately popped: "Damn, San, aren''t you playing favorites? I''ve been longing for a ''Sorrowful Shot'' for quite some time."


    "Isn''t it because I heard Mo Shao has distinguished guests over? I, Old San, have to put some skin in the game, otherwise wouldn''t you say I''m being stingy?"


    Xiong San said with a big laugh, and Ye Ling also stood up, extending his hand: "San, I''m Ye Ling, nice to meet you, and your food is really fantastic."


    "If you like it, come often. Later, I''ll tell my staff to give you a VIP card, and you can come anytime, just call ahead."


    Xiong San smiled and then slapped open the clay seal on top of the jars, and instantly a strong aroma of alcohol spread throughout the room.


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up: "Great liquor!"


    The scent of the alcohol was not pungent but had a fragrant aroma that was intoxicating, making one eager to down a bowl immediately.


    "You bet, let me tell you, this ''Sorrowful Shot'' is brewed using traditional old methods by San, and these two jars have aged for at least ten years, right?"


    Mo Xing chuckled, and nearby Xiong San nodded; accommodating Mo Xing naturally couldn''t be the same as for ordinary people, as San was aware of this guy''s clout.


    "Here, I, Old San, will toast to you both." Saying so, he set down his black porcelain bowl and filled three large bowls.


    Thud, thud, Xiong San directly gulped down his drink, and Ye Ling was just as hearty, downing a small bowl in one go.


    "What a drink! San, if you sold this liquor, all those so-called top ten famous liquors would be nothing; it would absolutely be in hot demand," Ye Ling exclaimed as he wiped his mouth, thoroughly enjoying himself.


    You should drink liquor in big gulps and eat meat in big bites¡ªnow that''s a real man.


    Xiong San shook his head, a mysterious smile on his face, as someone came from outside, carrying a jar, which was then placed on the table.


    "San, what is this? Buddha Jumps Over the Wall?" Ye Ling asked curiously.


    Xiong San shook his head: "Buddha Jumps Over the Wall isn''t ready yet, needs another twenty minutes. This treasure here is red-braised bull and sheep graphic glands, with some turtle blood added."


    "It''s a big tonic. Eat it now, and I guarantee you won''t be able to stop tonight, heh heh."


    Seeing Xiong San''s expression, Ye Ling instantly pegged him as an old lecher.


    "Are you eating? If not, give it all to me." Mo Xing seized the opportunity and snatched the red-braised whatever over.


    Ye Ling immediately became anxious: "You already have a woman, aren''t you afraid it''ll make you burst? Let''s split this jar¡ªyou get eight parts and I get two. That''s settled."


    "Who are you calling two? Quit beating around the bush and insulting me!" Mo Xing''s face suddenly darkened.


    Xiong San smiled and took his leave from the two, saying he would come back later, not wanting to disturb their eating and drinking.


    "Tsk, tsk, you have to say, this San is really generous," Ye Ling remarked, admiring how well he managed relationships. No wonder he was able to build such a large empire.

 Chapter 358 Forced Buy and Forced Sale?

    They scooped up a spoonful of the whip soup, and honestly, it was pretty good; no fishy taste, and the flavor was quite delicious."Tsk tsk, this Third Brother''s cooking skills are definitely top-notch. It seems that that old lady who declared war on eleven countries is a foodie too. Otherwise, why would she keep such a skilled person by her side?"


    Ye Ling exclaimed in admiration at the taste and the two of them began to drink and eat heartily.


    They devoured the meat in big bites, grease dribbling down their chins, and gulped down the alcohol, not caring a bit when it splashed on their clothes.


    The two resembled the wandering heroes from TV dramas or novels, without any restraint, completely letting loose, and then they started to feast voraciously.


    This is what being a man is all about. What''s the point of being all prim and proper all the time, nibbling away like a wimp?


    After a while, a young man brought over a jar: "Mr. Mo, this Buddhajumps Over the Wall was sent over by Third Master; he is busy in the kitchen and said he will join us in a bit."


    After saying that, the young man left, and when they opened the jar, a rich fragrance wafted out.


    "Mmm! Delicious, damn delicious!" Ye Ling felt his mouth watering and quickly scooped some into his mouth with a spoon.


    "Ugh... so... good, hurry up and eat!" Ye Ling said while eating, and Mo Xing shook his head on the side.


    "Before we eat, let me give you an introduction to the origins, cultural background, development process, ingredients, and so on of this Buddhajumps Over the Wall," Mo Xing said with a cultured air.


    Ye Ling gave him a look: "Talk your sister. Who''s in the mood for a lecture? Afraid of getting smacked by the readers, just eat quick!"


    Mo Xing quickly nodded in agreement, and they began to eat and drink lavishly. Ten minutes later, they leaned back in their chairs, burping and looking very satisfied. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their table was in disarray, filled with leftover food¡ªit was hard to imagine that two individuals of respectable standing had turned it into such a mess.


    "I''m telling you, Mo Xing, this place is really great. Does Third Brother do delivery?" Ye Ling asked, picking his teeth with a toothpick.


    The thought of lounging at home, watching TV, smoking a cigarette, savoring a drink, and eating Buddhajumps Over the Wall was too delightful to bear; it painted too pretty a picture.


    Mo Xing nodded: "I don''t know about others, but I definitely have the privilege. I''m a big boss who can cut in directly."


    "Nice. Later, I''ll also rely on your connections to ask Third Brother for one for me, heh heh. See how I''ll show off when I get home, they won''t let me eat? I''ll go out!"


    Ye Ling was leisurely crossing his legs when suddenly, there was the sound of fighting from outside the courtyard. Curious, the two men went out to see what the commotion was about.


    To their surprise, when they stepped outside, Xiong San was standing there with a big Dongyang Knife in hand, his expression dark and murderous intent surging around him.


    Opposite him stood a man from the Island Nation, dressed in wooden clogs and a kimono, wielding a Dongyang Sword, with a grim smile on his face.


    "Hey, you there, what happened?" Mo Xing pulled someone over to the side to ask.


    Seeing it was Mo Xing, the person hastily grinned obsequiously: "Mr. Mo, let me tell you, this bastard from the Island Nation took a fancy to Third Master''s cleaver that he regularly uses to chop bones, and he insisted on buying it."


    "Third Master disagreed, and this guy actually started fighting with Third Master. I have to say, this bastard from the Island Nation has some decent moves."


    Hearing the explanation, Ye Ling gave a cold laugh. This nation''s people, why do they always crave such things? Could it be something ingrained in their bones?


    "Damn it, they''re really forcing a sale here? Isn''t this just bullying? What''s this bastard''s background?" Mo Xing immediately rolled up his sleeves and shouted.


    Spit, I''ve got such a short fuse, I just can''t stand seeing someone run wild on our turf. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Those guys from the Island Nation are said to be here to invest, and it seems like they were brought over by Young Master Qi." The person explaining to Mo Xing hurriedly said.


    Young Master Qi, one of the Dai family''s oddities in Donghai City, a family of great wealth and reputation that was already well-known in Donghai City before liberation. Over the past hundred years, they have grown into a huge entity.


    Even Mo Zidao had to treat the wealthy and powerful Qi Family seriously, otherwise it would be a significant obstacle to his career in officialdom.


    "Tsk tsk, this bastard Qi Fei really loves to play the villain, huh." Mo Xing sneered coldly. Although he didn''t have any deep hatred for Qi Fei, they were definitely not friends.


    "Xiong San, I''ve already offered a very sincere price, 10 million Huaxia Currency for your knife. Are you selling or not!" The man from the Island Nation spoke in broken Huaxia language.


    The man from the Island Nation could tell that the knife in Xiong San''s hand was definitely a treasure, so he wanted to take it back to honor the Sect Master.


    The knife in Xiong San''s hand had been passed down from his grandfather''s generation: a royal court''s fine piece. Xiong San had used it for bone cleaving with unparalleled skill. Moreover, with a hundred years'' passing, the treasure had become even sharper.


    "I said no sale! If you keep pestering me, I will hack you to pieces, you Island Nation scumbag!" Xiong San had no good feelings towards the people from the Island Nation.


    If it weren''t for Qi Fei leading them here, Xiong San would never have allowed them to enter the Mingwei Residence.


    "That''s not up to you. I suspect this knife is a treasure that flowed out from our Island Nation, so I''m taking it back!" The man from the Island Nation sneered, his body flashed, and he charged forward.


    All the bystanders could see was a blur as the man from the Island Nation was already beside Xiong San.


    Whoosh, a flash of sword light passed: it was the draw-and-cut technique, a mainstay of Dongyang Swordsmanship, which valued speed like thunder and heavy, strong strikes to ensure a hit with every blow.


    Xiong San''s pupils dilated suddenly, and he blocked with his broadsword just in time, sparks flying from the blade as it met the attack with a clang.


    Thump thump thump, Xiong San''s sturdy body staggered backwards repeatedly, the immense force making it impossible for him to stop. In the end, grinding his teeth, he slammed his broadsword into the ground.


    Clang clang clang, a series of grating sounds followed as the broadsword dragged across the ground creating a formidable crack, finally coming to a stop.


    Ye Ling shook his head. The man from the Island Nation was at the peak of Houtian cultivation, while Xiong San had just entered Houtian ¨C there was simply no comparing the two.


    "I wouldn''t give this knife away to pigs, let alone you Island Nation people, a bunch of clowns. What era do you think it is, daring to cause trouble in our Huaxia ¨C die!"


    Roar, Xiong San bellowed, stomped his foot fiercely on the ground, and his body shot towards the man from the Island Nation.


    Whoosh, he raised his hands with the knife, and then, with all his strength, Xiong San struck down fiercely, the blade immediately erupting with a cold, flashing light, the blade''s glow dancing.


    The man from the Island Nation sneered, his Dongyang Sword swiftly raised to block Xiong San''s mighty blow.


    "Fall!" Xiong San, suspended in mid-air, gritted his teeth, veins bulging in his neck, as he pushed down forcefully with both hands.


    Boom, the ground beneath the man from the Island Nation trembled, and an invisible power shattered all the green bricks under his feet.


    "Get out of my way!" The man from the Island Nation''s face turned red with exertion, his hands gripping the Dongyang Knife, and after a loud shout, his arms surprisingly lifted, slowly raising the pressing broadsword overhead.

 Chapter 359 A Sword Through the Heart

    ```Xiong San''s sudden outburst caught the man from the Island Nation off guard, but he adjusted himself in an instant.


    The power of a Houtian at its peak surged within his body, his face flushed with effort, teeth clenched, as he violently raised his Dongyang Sword.


    Clang clang, sounds came in rapid succession, and Xiong San was forced to keep retreating by this force.


    "Broken Sword Stream, Sword Slash the Living!"


    The man from the Island Nation shouted, pivoted his foot, twisted his body sharply, and his Dongyang Sword was already swinging down.


    Whoosh, the sword light was as fast as thunder, as swift as a shooting star, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of Xiong San, who now had no strength left to fight back.


    All the people were wide-eyed with a hint of terror in their gazes. Too strong, this man from the Island Nation was too strong, Xiong San had absolutely no chance to counter.


    The tip of the Dongyang Sword was about to touch Xiong San''s chest. Desperate, if this sword pierced through his chest, he would either die or be crippled.


    The man from the Island Nation sneered viciously, Xiong San before him was finished, no one could save him, and the treasured blade in his hand would be his own.


    However, just at that moment, two fingers miraculously appeared at the tip of the Dongyang Sword, clamping the tip and stopping the powerful thrust.


    "Don''t you think you''re going a bit too far?" the voice was ice-cold, as a slender figure appeared in front of the man from the Island Nation, his aura suffocating.


    It was Ye Ling, who at this critical moment, stepped forward and blocked the sword for Xiong San.


    Crack, Ye Ling applied force with his fingers and actually broke off the tip of the Dongyang Sword, which fell to the ground with a crisp metallic ring.


    "Nice sword, pity about the person wielding it," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    The man from the Island Nation took a deep breath and straightened up, "Who are you, and why interfere in our affair?"


    "Me? Just a nobody," Ye Ling shrugged, "it''s just that I can''t stand to watch the despicable actions of your vile race, so I stepped in."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, a minor Houtian really wasn''t worth his anger. Have you ever seen someone taking ants seriously? If you have, they''re definitely mentally disturbed.


    "Broken Water Stream disciple Chiba Fengshan, I ask you not to intervene. Our Sect will surely extend the utmost courtesy to you!"


    This man named Chiba Fengshan spoke seriously, sensing that the young man from Huaxia standing before him emanated an intimidating presence.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "Chiba Fengshan? Never heard of you. If you have any sense, just scram."


    And Xiong San, standing behind Ye Ling, finally caught his breath, "Thanks, Young Ye, this guy is strong, you need to be careful."


    "No worries, relax, Brother San. It''s just a grasshopper that jumps a little higher, just squash it," Ye Ling replied.


    Ye Ling''s arrogant words seemed to have enraged Chiba Fengshan, who took a few steps back to join his companion and picked up a Dongyang Knife that flickered with a blinding blade light.


    "Chiba, kill this man and let these ignorant Huaxia people know that we, the Yamato nation, are the strongest!"


    "The Broken Water Stream is the strongest style in Yamato, and in the world. Teach these Huaxia people, who are oblivious to their place, a lesson and show them our strength!"


    The seven or eight martial artists from the Broken Water Stream all shouted loudly. Chiba Fengshan was already one of the strongest disciples in their Sect. How could he possibly lose to a Huaxia youngster?


    "In that case, no offense!"


    Chiba Fengshan sneered coldly, shifted his stance, and suddenly an intense aura burst forth from his body, overpowering and daunting.


    Whoosh.


    ```


    The longsword flew from his hand, and Chiba Fengshan''s body spun like a rapidly turning top, rising into the air above everyone, towering above them.


    His Dongyang Sword suddenly chopped down, and in just one second, he had slashed nearly a hundred times, this was the strongest move in the Broken Water Stream.


    The sword shadows enveloped Ye Ling, and Chiba Fengshan let out a grim laugh as he struck.


    Ye Ling, however, merely tilted his head slightly and watched impassively as Chiba Fengshan bore down on him, moving his hands in a leisurely manner, reaching right into the terrifying sword shadows.


    "Haha! The ignorant Huaxia boy is courting death. I''m afraid his hand will be severed!"


    The disciples of Broken Water Stream were all immensely excited, while on this side, except for Mo Xing, everyone''s hearts leaped to their throats.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s actions, Chiba Fengshan cursed him silently for seeking death, because at that moment his sword glow possessed a terrifying killing power, enough to turn even steel to slag.


    It was an utterly foolish decision for Chiba Fengshan to judge Ye Ling using his own understanding; in Ye Ling''s eyes, the elaborate swordsmanship was full of flaws.


    Ye Ling''s hand that had stretched into the deadly sword glow suddenly accelerated, gripping the back of Chiba Fengshan''s sword with an eerie and tricky curve, then his arm jerked with force.


    With a whoosh, the arrival brought his sword around fiercely in the air, and then he crashed down mightily.


    The bluestones shattered, dust flew, and Chiba Fengshan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his breath weakened, his eyes filled with horror as he looked at Ye Ling as though he was looking at a demon.


    The ecstatic disciples of Broken Water Stream recoiled as if they had seen a ghost, gasping in shock.


    Too strong. This Huaxia boy was simply a demon, and there on the ground, the unsuspecting Chiba Fengshan who had been thrown down still gripped the Dongyang Sword in his hand.


    For him, the sword lived with the man, and if the sword perished, the man perished!


    "Damn it! Huaxia boy! Die!" Chiba Fengshan cursed, explosively rising to his feet.


    But in the next moment, the Dongyang Sword in his hand was firmly gripped by Ye Ling, whose face darkened, "I hate it the most when someone says ''damn it'' in front of us Huaxia people."


    "You''ve touched my reverse scale, so, you should go find your worthless Amaterasu!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling snapped his fingers, and the longsword in Chiba Fengshan''s hand suddenly shattered, falling to the ground like broken glass.


    Between Ye Ling''s fingers remained a piece of the broken sword, which Ye Ling flicked lightly, and the fragments of broken blade scattered like the aurora.


    With a spurt, Chiba Fengshan''s chest heaved, the shards pierced through his chest, and the whole person slowly swayed before thunderously collapsing, eyes wide open, dying with lingering resentment.


    Everyone''s scalp tingled with horror at the sight; this fellow was too strong, and strangely enough, he had directly taken a life without a word of disagreement.


    "Bastard! You dare to kill our Broken Water Stream brother! I declare war on you Huaxia martial artists!"


    "Yes! Declare war! Let Broken Water Stream trample over the entire land of Huaxia!"


    After seeing Chiba Fengshan fall powerless, the disciples of Broken Water Stream were boiling with rage.


    "Come here and meet your deaths," Ye Ling beckoned with a sneer.


    The disciples of Broken Water Stream, recalling Ye Ling''s terrifying abilities, suddenly lost their fire, angry as they were, they were not about to throw their lives away foolishly.


    At that moment, a young man dressed in white casual clothing stepped forward, his brow-length hair covering half an eye.


    "Aren''t you too arrogant?" The speaker walked up to Ye Ling without a hint of fear.

 Chapter 360 Are You Serious?

    ```The young man''s words were so cold they sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    At that moment, Mo Xing also stepped forward, looking at the young man opposite him with a contemptuous smile, "What''s the matter, Qi Fei, got a problem?"


    "Ha, what''s the matter, Mo Xing, are you planning to stand up for a murderer? I wonder if your old man would break your legs if he found out about this."


    Qi Fei, the heir to that colossal family in Donghai City, naturally had the stature to flex his muscle in front of Mo Xing.


    Of course, it''s not to say that the Qi Family could be compared with the Mo Family, but in Donghai City, the Qi Family was an intimidating presence that few would dare to provoke.


    "A murderer? Haha, Qi Fei, the great young master Qi, have you been kicked by a donkey? Tell me, who here saw Ye Ling committing murder?"


    After Mo Xing spoke, he turned with a cold laugh, his gaze sweeping over those around him. Anyone caught in his gaze seemed to shrink back.


    Mortals suffer when immortals battle, and no one dared to get involved in the confrontation between two top young masters ¨C one careless move could lead to utter destruction.


    "Mo Xing, do you want to utterly ruin your old man''s reputation? I''m telling you, my testimony alone is enough!"


    Qi Fei scoffed. What a joke ¨C as if no one accusing Ye Ling meant he was off the hook. He himself was more than capable of tripping up a mere commoner. What a ludicrous idea.


    "What, is the great young master Qi keen on selling out to the spooks from the Island Nation?" Ye Ling chuckled coldly, his eyes devoid of fear.


    What, every Tom, Dick, and Harry now wants to come at me with swagger? Even the four big shots of Jingcheng had "dear lord" here chop off a finger, and who do you think you are?


    "I''m telling you, I''m doing business with them, you know what business is?"


    "I have the right and obligation to protect my business partners, and I believe everyone present is a law-abiding good citizen who has indeed witnessed a homicide just now."


    "I think, as good citizens, you would certainly come forward to testify, right?"


    Qi Fei gestured expansively with a laugh. When he wanted to take someone down, he had never failed ¨C even Liu Jie, who was dead, was afraid of him.


    After hearing this, Mo Xing burst into laughter. Really, this guy was something else, not knowing his place, shouting and making demands as if he was some kind of big shot.


    Ye Ling also shook his head and took an identification card out of his pocket, slapping it onto Qi Fei''s face with a smack.


    "Open your damn eyes and look!" Ye Ling sneered, while an infuriated Qi Fei reluctantly removed the ID that had stuck to his face and opened it with gritted teeth.


    The prominent lettering and description immediately quieted Qi Fei down. What the hell, are you sure this isn''t five-buck junk from a street stall?


    Are you kidding me, he''s a General, and a General of the Bureau of Superpowers?


    "Heh, cut the crap, if he''s a General, then I''m bloody a Marshal!" Qi Fei laughed awkwardly. He knew that the ID could very well be real, but he still couldn''t bring himself to believe it.


    Ye Ling snatched the ID back from Qi Fei''s hands: "I just killed a spy who was snooping around our national intelligence. It''s not just you, even if your old man showed up, he wouldn''t dare say anything."


    "And now, I suspect you''re involved with them. Everyone here heard it, you''ve been doing business with them, being the best of partners."


    "I have every reason to suspect that you''ve conspired with them to sell our nation''s secret intelligence."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, everyone took a sharp intake of breath. My god, was this guy really a General?


    Upon this thought, all these rich and powerful figures were dumbstruck. Of course, they knew all too well what a young General would mean ¨C the staggering power and influence behind him.


    "Third Master! That man with Young Master Mo is a General, so impressive!" an excited young chef supporting Xiong San exclaimed. These young masters were more thrilling than watching a movie.


    ```


    Xiong San was also surprised; he didn''t expect Ye Ling to have such a powerful background.


    Qi Fei, on the other hand, became desperate, "You fuckin'' dare to set me up? Let me tell you, don''t think of intimidating me, you''re still wet behind the ears. In Donghai City, no one can touch me!"


    Qi Fei roared, joking aside, nobody in today''s society could bear such a significant label.


    Ye Ling smiled and shook his head before picking up the phone and dialing," Mingwei Residence, come and arrest the suspect in ten minutes!"


    After the call, Ye Ling hung up and pointed at Qi Fei, "Kid, if you''ve got the guts, don''t run."


    "Rest assured, I''ll wait. I want to see who in the entire Donghai City dares to arrest me!" Qi Fei sneered and had someone bring a chair to sit down in the yard.


    In the whole Donghai City, who would dare touch him? Even Mo Zidao would have to consider the esteemed elder of the Mo Family.


    Turning his head, Ye Ling spoke to Xiong San, "Brother San, I didn''t get enough earlier, shall we drink a few more?"


    "Sure! Today, I shall accompany you brothers to drink to our hearts'' content!" Xiong San laughed heartily, and the three men entered the house.


    Another jar to drown their sorrows, they began to drink deeply. Xiong San drank a bowl, then filled another brimming bowl with a gurgling sound, and held it up with a serious expression.


    "I''m deeply grateful to you, Brother Ye, for saving my life today. I might not be able to promise much, but if you ever have any orders, just say the word!"


    Having spoken, Xiong San downed the bowl in one go and wiped his mouth before sitting down. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling laughed and said, "Brother San, you make it sound too serious. What life-saving grace? In the future, I''m going to need to trouble you quite a bit."


    "For things like wine and meat, if I crave for them, I might just have to order delivery," Ye Ling chuckled.


    Xiong San slapped his chest, "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, I''ll personally cook for you at your home. I guarantee you''ll eat and drink to your fill. Otherwise, it''s a slap to my own face."


    The three men laughed boisterously. Mo Xing then addressed Ye Ling, "Ye Ling, what about it? Are you really going to go after Qi Fei?"


    Upon hearing Mo Xing''s words, Xiong San immediately perked up his ears; after all, Qi Fei had a notorious reputation in Donghai City. If Qi Fei were touched, it would certainly cause a big storm.


    "First, let''s lock him up and teach him not to be so arrogant, or he might get slapped in the face."


    "Moreover, doing business with people from the Island Nation is no good deed. Either way, he has to go in today."


    As soon as Ye Ling finished speaking, a dozen people suddenly poured into the courtyard, each with a stern face.


    "Let''s go, the show is about to start." Ye Ling sneered, stood up, and walked toward the yard, with Mo Xing and Xiong San quickly following suit.


    Ye Ling''s phone number was now saved on the phones of everyone at the Bureau of Superpowers. Shenfeng''s instruction to them was clear: Ye Ling''s words were orders, absolute commands.


    Thus, when the Donghai branch received the call, they rushed over swiftly, and they were all Houtian experts, clearly taking Ye Ling''s orders very seriously.


    "Bureau of Superpowers Team One, reporting to you!"


    A middle-aged man ran up to Ye Ling and shouted.


    Ye Ling nodded and pointed at Qi Fei sitting on the chair, "I suspect him of having illegal dealings with a spy from the Island Nation, take all these people back!"


    Whoosh, all the Bureau of Superpowers experts gathered around Qi Fei. Qi Fei''s face darkened, and he suddenly burst out clapping his hands and bellowed, "You bastard! Are you for real?"

 Chapter 361 Scared Stiff (4 more)

    Seeing Qi Fei lose his composure, Ye Ling immediately laughed, laughing without restraint."What''s the matter? Even the great Qi family''s young master is scared?" Ye Ling taunted.


    Qi Fei gritted his teeth and said, "I''m telling you, messing with me will cause big trouble. It''s easy to take me away, but it''ll be hard to get me out!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Really thought you were somebody, huh? Easy to invite but hard to send away?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make you cry and beg to get out. Absolutely nobody will send you out, you can be at ease about that."


    Let alone the Qi Family, even Mo Zidao has no authority to demand someone from the Bureau of Superpowers.


    So, the Qi Family''s influence isn''t enough. They can''t exert it, making it absolutely certain this guy will suffer.


    "Call my father, tell him Mo Xing and a bastard named Ye Ling are ganging up on me!" Qi Fei ordered his lackeys through gritted teeth.


    The lackey nodded, but Ye Ling scratched his head and said, "Like this, take everyone on his side, remember, everyone, and bring them away. Put each person in a separate room."


    "They are not allowed to speak a word to them, but send food and drink on time as usual. We wouldn''t want our young master Qi to get thin from hunger."


    After speaking, Ye Ling waved his hand, and the Bureau of Superpowers, which had been eager for action, surged forward and captured everyone. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A group of Houtian experts, even the people from Broken Water Stream were no match for them. In under a minute, they were all laid out on the floor, then taken away.


    Ye Ling said to Xiong San, "Third Brother, we''re leaving first. Call Mo Xing if there''s any issue."


    Xiong San walked the two to the door. Ye Ling and Mo Xing got in the car and then drove off. Watching Ye Ling depart, Xiong San couldn''t help but feel deeply impressed.


    Indeed, there''s always a higher mountain. Ye Ling was destined to be a strong person standing atop all creation.


    At the same time, at the Qi Family''s old mansion, a manor that covered dozens of acres, Qi Fei''s father had just lain down to sleep when a sudden urgent call startled him awake.


    Qi Fei''s father was named Qi Guoqing. It was a very common name, but he was absolute big news in Donghai City.


    However, Qi Guoqing always dreaded phone calls at night. If there was a call at night, it was definitely trouble, otherwise nobody would call at that hour.


    Qi Guoqing''s wife, who had already been sleeping beside him, also woke up, rubbing her sleepy eyes and murmuring, "Who could it be in the middle of the night?"


    Qi Guoqing picked up the call, and after a few seconds, he was stunned, then shouted angrily, "What? Who is so bold to mess with my son Qi Guoqing!"


    "Alright, alright, I''m on my way now." After hanging up, Qi Guoqing had an ominous look on his face.


    The wife lying beside Qi Guoqing also sat up quickly, "What happened? Did something happen to Xiaofei?"


    "Xiaofei was dining at Mingwei Place, had a conflict with Mo Xing, and then got taken away by someone with Mo Xing''s group to the Bureau of Superpowers," Qi Guoqing took a deep breath. He knew things were not as simple as they sounded, and quickly got up, hurriedly dressing, then said a comforting word to his wife before turning and departing.


    In the Mercedes-Benz S600, Qi Guoqing''s face was grim: "Go, head to Government Compound No. 1."


    The black Mercedes sped along the streets and after ten minutes arrived at Mo Zidao''s residence in Government Compound No. 1, where Mo Xing had just arrived as well.


    Thump, thump, thump. Mo Xing, who had just changed into slippers, heard someone knocking on the door and grumbled impatiently, "Who is it this late, so annoying."


    "Hurry up and open the door, stop the chatter," commanded Mo Zidao, who was still sitting on the couch reading the newspaper.


    Mo Xing pursed his lips and reluctantly opened the door, only to be startled to see Qi Guoqing right outside. He then turned and went back into the house.


    As Qi Guoqing stepped inside, Mo Zidao turned to see him, got to his feet, and laughed, "Guoqing, what brings you here so late? Is there something you need?"


    "Brother Mo, indeed, I do have a matter. My son just had a conflict with Little Xing at Mingwei Residence, and as a result, Little Xing and his friend called in people from the Bureau of Superpowers who took him away."


    "I''m here to find out what exactly happened. That damned kid, I''ve told him over and over again to behave himself when he''s out and about, but he just doesn''t listen."


    Speking thus, Qi Guoqing then sat down beside Mo Zidao, who looked utterly baffled.


    "What? This has happened? Little Xing! Get over here, what in the world happened, and how did you even manage to involve people from the Bureau of Superpowers? Since when did you have that capability?"


    Mo Zidao felt equally frustrated. He knew his own son, who at most would only strut and put on airs in front of ordinary people. When had he ever had the authority to command the Bureau of Superpowers?


    Mo Xing had an innocent look on his face: "Dad, it had nothing to do with me, it was Ye Ling who called the Bureau of Superpowers. You know he''s the director of the agency, and his word is a command."


    Ye Ling? The director?


    Qi Guoqing suddenly felt the situation was more complicated than it seemed.


    ""Tell me exactly what happened, tell the truth, or I''ll break your legs," Mo Zidao said through clenched teeth.


    Sitting down with a dark expression, Mo Xing narrated the entire sequence of events to Mo Zidao: "That''s the whole story, I swear there''s not a single discrepancy."


    "A spy? Collaboration?" The hint of a conspiracy suddenly struck Qi Guoqing.


    He, who had played the game of intrigue for so many years, understood that this was a deliberate trap set for his son.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the background of this young man named Ye Ling? Is he from the Ye Family of Jingcheng?" Qi Guoqing asked, puzzled.


    Perhaps only the Ye Family of Jingcheng had the audacity to do such a thing? Otherwise, no ordinary Joe could command the Bureau of Superpowers, nor dare to touch anyone from the Qi Family.


    Mo Zidao shook his head, while Mo Xing beside him looked visibly annoyed: "What Ye Family? Now, Ye Wudao listens to him as if he''s receiving an imperial edict, that lickspittle."


    Qi Guoqing gasped, Ye Wudao; that was the Crown Prince of the Ye Family themselves, an absolute madman.


    "Brother Mo, who exactly is this Ye Ling? Can you fill me in?" Qi Guoqing decided he needed to get the lowdown on Ye Ling before he dared to make any move.


    Mo Zidao nodded towards Mo Xing: "Little Xing is well-acquainted with him, let Little Xing tell you."


    Then, Mo Xing blurted out a bunch of things, leaving Qi Guoqing dumbfounded.


    The glamorous CEO is his woman, he''s also the youngest director of the Bureau of Superpowers, the Crown Prince of the Ye Family, and Mo Xing is like a junior brother to him.


    Cut off Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers, and his net worth is untold.


    He''s also the chosen Guardian God of Huaxia by two elders, even the Saintess of The Holy See was kidnapped by him, and he beat the Pope to a pulp.


    Heavens, are you kidding me?


    Since when did Huaxia have such an incredible figure, and how come Qi Guoqing didn''t know about it?


    "Little Xing, you''re not joking with your uncle, are you?" Qi Guoqing swallowed.


    Are the young people these days really so formidable?

 Chapter 362 Coming to Find Us

    Qi Guoqing felt that his son had gotten himself into big trouble; of all people to provoke, he had to mess with such a calamity star."You know, Uncle Qi, unless you find those two old masters at the very top, no one dares to release Qi Fei,"


    After saying that, Mo Xing smugly rocked on his heels, knowing that he was stating the facts.


    "Brother Mo, about this..." Qi Guoqing said, somewhat at a loss for words.


    He had originally planned to come and demand an explanation, but now he thought better of it and decided to first try to get his son out.


    But Mo Zidao just shook his head, "Guoqing, I think it''s still ''he who tied the bell to the tiger must take it off.'' Besides, you just heard what Little Xing said, even though I''m the secretary, I cannot command this situation either."


    In truth, Mo Zidao knew that if he called Ye Ling, Ye Ling would definitely give him face.


    The key is, he couldn''t make that call. Aside from anything else, your son and my son had a conflict, and I should owe someone a favor to help you bail out your son?


    There''s no such logic in the world, right? At the very least, I''m a father too, I know how to protect my child as well.


    Moreover, Ye Ling would give me face not for my sake but for Mo Xing''s. But I would still owe Ye Ling a favor, and everyone on the political scene knows that favors are not to be owed lightly; they''re priceless.


    Knowing that it was useless to continue discussing with Mo Zidao, Qi Guoqing stood up, "If that''s the case, then I shall take my leave first."


    "Alright, rest assured, Ye Ling is a very reasonable person. But Guoqing, I still feel I need to say a few words,"


    "When Little Fei is released, tell him that there are some people it''s better not to get involved with. To do such high-handed dealings, such people may not be good at all."


    Great, what a Mo Zidao, only mentioning the coercion and not the murder?


    However, Qi Guoqing, used to such situations, still nodded and left Mo Zidao''s house.


    Mo Zidao turned to look at Mo Xing, "You, try to stay out of trouble in the future, and don''t keep causing mischief outside. But today, you did alright."


    After finishing his words, Mo Zidao turned and went back inside, but Mo Xing was stupefied. Ah, what''s going on with his usually stern father today? Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Inside Shen Yuexin''s mansion, Ye Ling lay on the sofa with his feet propped up on the coffee table in front of him, engrossed in the TV.


    By his side, Shen Yuexin nestled against him, while the other women had gone to bed, perhaps out of tiredness, or maybe to give the two some space.


    "Honey, I''ve realized you''re really like a jinx. Why do you always find trouble wherever you go? Do you carry a negative aura?"


    "It''s like those characters in games that attract monster attacks wherever they go."


    Shen Yuexin said softly after Ye Ling had told her about the recent events. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What are you talking about? I''m definitely not a jinx. It''s Mo Xing who''s the real jinx," Ye Ling chuckled. He was no jinx; it was probably just because he was too handsome, and it made others jealous.


    Shen Yuexin nodded, "But honey, are you serious? Is he really the reincarnation of Furo Wang?"


    "Yeah, you don''t understand. That guy was famous in the Immortal Realm in the past. Even luck itself was jealous of him, which is why he was punished."


    Ye Ling sighed, recalling how Furo Wang''s luck had astounded everyone in the Immortal Realm. He possessed a heap of treasures that made everyone else green with envy.


    And yet, here was a guy who hadn''t even reached the Seven Tribulations Immortal Emperor, but his wealth was even more considerable than that of Ye Ling.


    "But honey, are you really an Immortal Emperor, the most powerful kind?" Shen Yuexin''s curiosity and love for gossip instantly peaked.


    Ye Ling nodded with pride, "Of course, the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor. In the whole Immortal Realm, who would dare to challenge me? Which fairy wouldn''t be star-struck at the sight of me?"


    "What Immortal Realm, Heavenly Realm, your husband here is the absolute overlord, of course, there are still a few terrifying old immortals who are very strong."


    What Ye Ling was referring to were people like the Qing Emperor, those old guys who had lived for who knows how many years and were terrifyingly powerful.


    "You, in the future, try to go out less and stop flirting with others. There are already so many sisters at home, and besides, you still haven''t turned in your earnings. You''re not behaving."


    Shen Yuexin laughed lightly, the truth was, among all the women, Ye Ling''s position was the most important. He was their backbone, their sky, and nothing could go wrong with him.


    As for the women being strong and Ye Ling being weak?


    What a joke, that was just the way they existed together. Just like the time when Ye Ling left the coffee shop in a huff because Ning Yushan slammed the table, all the women were scared to death.


    "Rest assured, I know you all care for me. Tonight, they have given you to me, you must cherish this time, hehe."


    As Ye Ling spoke, his hands began to roam restlessly, and Shen Yuexin couldn''t stop laughing, twisting her body.


    Just then, a servant came running over, and seeing the situation, quickly covered their eyes: "Miss, Young Master Ye, a person named Qi Guoqing says he wants to see Young Master Ye."


    "Qi Guoqing? What bird is that? I don''t know him," Ye Ling mumbled in confusion.


    Shen Yuexin shook her head, "You send his son to the Bureau of Superpowers and then say you don''t know them. He''s Qi Fei''s father, the current Clan Leader of the Qi Family, very cunning and shrewd."


    "What''s he doing here in the middle of the night, he''s not asking me to release Qi Fei, is he?" Ye Ling muttered.


    "But how did he find this place, could it be someone snitched? Who is it, who is trying to hurt me!" Ye Ling clenched his teeth, feigned anger.


    Shen Yuexin shook her head, this man who loved playing the fool. She instructed the servant to bring Qi Guoqing over.


    "Well, since he has to be released sooner or later, why not take the opportunity... "


    "To extort some money from him?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin said in unison, bursting into loud laughter. Ye Ling turned to Shen Yuexin and said, "Baby, I find that you''re getting sneakier by the day." Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "One takes on the color of one''s company," Shen Yuexin sighed.


    A minute later, Qi Guoqing walked in, stretching out his hand towards Ye Ling, "Mr. Ye, I am Qi Fei''s father, Qi Guoqing. I apologize for any conflict my son may have caused with you."


    Ye Ling also stretched out his hand. After all, one does not slap the hand that''s offered with a smile.


    "Miss Shen, long time no see," Qi Guoqing said with a smile, extending his hand towards Shen Yuexin.


    Shen Yuexin and Qi Guoqing had known each other for a while. The Huamei Group, a behemoth in the global economy with businesses almost everywhere, and the Qi Family, a giant of wealth, had had quite a few dealings together.


    "Mr. Ye, I won''t beat around the bush. I don''t know how we can secure my son''s release. His mother is very worried at home, and I hope you can understand that," he said.


    Qi Guoqing got straight to the point, his usual sly businessman persona was not in play, as he knew that all slick moves were useless before absolute power.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I understand Mr. Qi''s words naturally. After all, being a mother is never easy."


    "But I think, Mr. Qi, asking me to release a suspect, isn''t that a bit excessive?"


    "Moreover, this suspect has injured me. Have you considered my feelings?"


    Ye Ling slowly leaned back on the couch, lit a cigarette, and spoke leisurely.

 Chapter 363 Not coming out by yourself?

    ```Ye Ling''s words did not surprise Qi Guoqing. If Ye Ling had simply agreed right away, perhaps Qi Guoqing would have suspected some trickery.


    Qi Guoqing nodded, "Yes, I know my worthless son has caused Mr. Ye a great deal of harm, and this time I simply want to bail him out."


    "As for the others, they have nothing to do with the Qi Family. Mr. Ye, I must apologize for the great trouble this has caused you."


    While speaking, Qi Guoqing took out a check and placed it on the table. Ye Ling glanced at it, one billion.


    What a bold move, truly befitting of a prominent family with a century-long heritage, casually writing a check for one billion like it was one hundred yuan, without batting an eye.


    But Ye Ling took a drag of his cigarette and said, "Mr. Qi is generous, but do you think I, Ye, am short of that one billion?"


    "Or does my woman lack that one billion? Mr. Qi, some things are particular to people, you give that one billion to a beggar, and he would surely be willing to do anything for you."


    "Also, I like making friends, but friendship, my friend, is all about sincerity."


    Qi Guoqing nodded, "I understand."


    Becoming friends with Ye Ling was something he would never squander. The Qi Family had been standing strong for so long, even unscathed during times of war, all thanks to friendships and networks of connections.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    And the first rule of maintaining friendships is not to offend people, especially not someone like Ye Ling.


    "Mr. Ye, please let me know if this satisfies you," Qi Guoqing said, putting another billion-yuan check on the table.


    Shen Yuexin didn''t even look at it, for to her, this billion was insignificant. Huamei Company made more than this amount every day.


    To ordinary people, the concept of trillions in assets is unimaginable, and only those of high society understand the true terror of such wealth.


    "For an average friend, I don''t show much affection," Ye Ling said pretentiously, looking at the television as if he didn''t care at all.


    Qi Guoqing wasn''t in a hurry. For him, this wasn''t just about rescuing his son, but also about buying a friend.


    "How about this?" asked Qi Guoqing as he wrote a check for three billion this time, making it a total of five billion. If it were an ordinary person, they would have gone half mad by now.


    Ye Ling laughed, "Not bad, not bad, Mr. Qi, I accept your friendship. However, about the conflict with Qi Fei today..."


    Before Ye Ling finished speaking, he chuckled, and Qi Guoqing cursed inwardly, calling him a greedy little fox, a glutton. How would he not choke on his greed, dammit, did he think this five billion was meant to pave the road?


    "Mr. Ye is straightforward," Qi Guoqing nodded, still smiling, as he swiftly wrote a string of numbers on the check and placed it on the table.


    Five billion, a full five billion, a sum of ten billion in total. To the Qi Family, such an astronomical number wasn''t even bone-breaking.


    Ten billion was nothing, the family''s business could earn it back in less than a month; and this ten billion might buy a huge favor from Ye Ling in the future.


    "Mr. Qi, since you''re so straightforward, please hurry to the Bureau of Superpowers to retrieve your son, lest your sister-in-law worries, right?"


    Ye Ling stood up and shook hands with Qi Guoqing, then added, "Now that we''re friends, if there''s anything in the future, you must tell me, otherwise, I''ll be anxious."


    "Of course, I will count on Mr. Ye''s care in the future. But it''s rather late tonight, so I won''t disturb you any further. I''ll take my leave now, and we''ll get together another day."


    After Qi Guoqing left, Ye Ling escorted him out of the manor and watched the departing car with a cold smile. The old man still had money, spending ten billion just to get his son out.


    "If only I had asked for more," Ye Ling muttered to himself.


    ```


    "Greedy, huh? If he goes to seek help from Uncle Mo Zidao and asks you, would you let him go or not?" Suddenly, the voice of Shen Yuexin rose from behind Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded, "You make a good point. If he really turns to Uncle Zidao, then I''d indeed have to give him that respect."


    "By that time, forget about a billion, you won''t even catch a glimpse of a single hair, heh heh. Forget about him. Let''s go back to the room and have fun."


    As Ye Ling spoke, he picked up Shen Yuexin and excitedly ran towards the room, her laughter tinkling, light and sweet.


    Meanwhile, sitting in the backseat on the deserted road, Qi Guoqing''s face was grim.


    "Such an insatiable creature; still, people like him are the best. Those who love money have the most fatal weakness. Perhaps there will be unexpected benefits to come."


    Qi Guoqing thought of Ye Ling''s smug face and shook his head with a cold laugh as the car hurried towards the gate of the Bureau of Superpowers.


    The Bureau of Superpowers is an independent entity, with its own offices, interrogation rooms, cells, and so on, a completely Transcendence organization.


    "Just wait, bastard. You made me lose a billion and my face in one night. Watch me break your legs when I get out!" Qi Guoqing said viciously.


    But the driver quickly said, "Master, you can''t blame the young master. He was set up too. You should calm down, getting angry is bad for your health."


    At that moment, inside one of the Bureau of Superpowers'' isolated cells, Qi Fei sat on a stool with a face full of anger.


    An officer from the Bureau of Superpowers came, opened the cell door, and said indifferently, "All right, Qi Fei, you can leave now."


    Qi Fei sneered, "Leave? Now you think of letting me out, isn''t it a bit late? Let me tell you, I am the Buddha!"


    "Your little temple can''t contain me. It''s easy to invite a god but hard to send one away. Call Ye Ling to me!"


    "If he doesn''t apologize, then he should just wait for the Qi Family to deal with him. Let me tell you, this isn''t over! It doesn''t matter who comes; Qi Fei is not someone to be trifled with!"


    Qi Fei roared, his eyes bloodshot, and the officer from the Bureau of Superpowers was taken aback. Is this guy crazy?


    "Stay or leave; it''s your call, dumbass." The officer from the Bureau of Superpowers turned and left, leaving a stunned Qi Fei behind. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qi Fei, watching the departing officer, suddenly burst into curses, "What the hell! Is this how you invite someone out?"


    "Bring your leader here! Demand Ye Ling come apologize to me, or else I''ll never let this go!"


    While Qi Fei raged inside, Qi Guoqing waited outside with burning impatience. Just then, someone walked out of the gate, and Qi Guoqing quickly got out of the car.


    "Comrade, may I know when Qi Fei will be released?" Qi Guoqing was somewhat puzzled.


    Could Ye Ling have deceived him?


    But that shouldn''t be the case. He had paid a hefty price, a whole billion, and Shen Yuexin was there too. She wasn''t the kind of person who would trick someone over a billion.


    "You must be a family member of Qi Fei, right? Is he an idiot? We let him go, and he refuses to leave, insisting that our General apologize to him."


    "Let me tell you, ten minutes. If he doesn''t come out by then, he can wait until tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Qi Guoqing''s face turned green with irritation. Damn it, all this while it wasn''t that they weren''t releasing him; it was that blind fool himself who wouldn''t leave?

 Chapter 364 The Tragic Qi Fei

    In the independent prison of the Bureau of Superpowers, Qi Fei was still lying in his chair with his legs crossed, waiting for Ye Ling to come and beg him for forgiveness."Hmph, you bastard, having offended me, Qi Fei, I''ll make sure you can''t take a step in Donghai City!"


    "I''ve always said it''s easy to invite a god but difficult to send one away, and today I''m going to make sure you lose all your face!"


    Qi Fei was feeling quite comfortable with these thoughts when suddenly the sound of footsteps rose again. He didn''t even lift his head, just sneered coldly.


    "I said I wanted Ye Ling to come and apologize to me personally, nobody else will do!"


    "I''m telling you, Qi Fei is not someone to be trifled with, how dare you just grab me and frame me, do you have the audacity of a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall?!"


    "Do you know who the Qi Family is? Who dares to offend us! The audacity to capture me, I''ll make sure none of you have it easy."


    Qi Fei yelled with his eyes closed, basking in his self-importance, when suddenly a hard slap came down on his head, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Who! Which asshole hit me, sick of living?!" Qi Fei jumped up from his chair.


    He covered his head with both hands, cursing profusely, but as he saw who had come, his face instantly fell.


    "It was me, you asshole!" The person was none other than Qi Guoqing. Hearing Qi Fei curse like that, he had the urge to kill him.


    What nerve, I spent a billion to bail you out, and you''re still acting high and mighty here, thinking you''re above everything.


    "Dad! Did Ye Ling come to apologize?" Qi Fei was still concerned about this, and asked anxiously.


    These words only served to fan the flames of Qi Guoqing''s rage, who once heard them, took off his shoe and began beating Qi Fei on the head with it.


    "You''re such an asshole, I spent a billion for you, and you''re still acting all high and mighty here!"


    "Your wings are quite hard now, aren''t they! If you want to die, don''t drag the Qi Family down with you!"


    "You dare to mess with anyone, even doing business with the Island Nation''s Broken Water Stream, are you asking for death?!"


    "And defending others too, your head must be full of mush. I''m telling you, if you weren''t my son, I would have slaughtered you today."


    Qi Guoqing was furiously beating his own son, roaring all the while, his anger bursting forth.


    He had been mocked by Mo Xing at the Mo Family, educated by Mo Zidao, and then extorted out of ten billion by that damn Ye Ling, while still having to put on an act.


    Qi Guoqing hadn''t been humiliated like this in many years, how could his heart not be filled with rage? Look at you, still acting all high and mighty even now.


    "Stop hitting, dad, dad!" Qi Fei also yelled, covering his head repeatedly.


    Those from the Bureau of Superpowers watching were dumbfounded. Were they sure this was father and son, not enemies?


    "If you want to spend New Year here, then stay. I''m leaving. If you don''t come out, then go back and lie down, but don''t you dare say I didn''t save you!"


    After speaking, Qi Guoqing left in a huff, leaving Qi Fei stunned on his own while the staff of the Bureau of Superpowers grew impatient: "Are you leaving or not? If not, get inside."


    "Leaving! Why wouldn''t I leave? Why are you yelling? Let me tell you, I have a very good memory, don''t let me find the chance, if I find it, I''ll teach you all a lesson..."


    Before Qi Fei could finish his sentence, Qi Guoqing''s voice appeared again: "Qi Fei! Are you looking for death?!"


    Whoosh, Qi Fei''s figure hastily dashed outside, and once in the car, he cautiously asked: "Dad, did you really give Ye Ling a billion?"


    "Bullshit! The guy is a General, his wife is the president of Huamei Group, the director of the Bureau of Superpowers is his brother, and among the Jingcheng Four Young Masters, one had his finger chopped off by him, another was beaten so badly he almost became incapable of taking care of himself, and two are his lackeys."


    "You think I spent too much on that billion? I''m tellin'' you, if you stir up this much trouble again, watch your skin!"


    Qi Guoqing said menacingly. Beside him, Qi Fei was suddenly stunned. Damn, Ye Ling had such a huge background, but isn''t he aware of every detail of Donghai City''s turf?


    "Dad, what about them? Release them tomorrow?" Qi Fei asked again, thinking about his henchmen and a bunch from the Island Nation''s Broken Water Stream clan still locked up inside.


    Grinding his teeth, Qi Guoqing said, "I''m telling you, you little bastard, those people have nothing to do with the Qi Family. You go home and stay under house arrest!"


    "Also, whether those people live or die, stay or go, has nothing to do with you. If you dare mess around, I''ll slaughter you myself!"


    The black Mercedes streaked through the night like a phantom, and Qi Fei felt his whole world crumbling inside the car.


    Damn, his luck had to be incredibly good, meeting someone so damn powerful at random. Is this like being in a movie, and a fantasy one at that?


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Time slowly passed, and a month quietly slipped by. Ye Ling had spent the past month leisurely, eating, drinking, and accompanying his wives and Alice. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alice had already complained to Ye Ling several times; her nutrition intake had exceeded the standards, and she was officially three months pregnant.


    "Mom, stop worrying, as soon as the check-up at the hospital is done, I''ll call you right away."


    Ye Ling reassured Wang Shufen with a wave of his hand. Alice hadn''t been checked up in three months, and this time Ye Ling asked Mo Xing to arrange a comprehensive check-up at a hospital.


    Wang Shufen nodded, "Right son, you can tell whether it''s a boy or a girl at this stage. Have Xiao Xing ask that acquaintance of his to check."


    Ye Ling felt his head buzz, "Mom, what century are we in? What, if it''s a granddaughter, you''re not gonna want her?


    "What are you talking about? I meant that I want to know if it''s a boy or girl so I can make clothes and quilts for them," Wang Shufen scolded, hitting Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling sighed deeply, "Don''t worry Mom, we can still make those when it''s closer to the birth; there are things to buy in stores, we''ll just buy them then."


    "How can that be okay? I''m telling you, the stuff sold on the streets isn''t good, they''re no match for the ones we make ourselves."


    Wang Shufen couldn''t help but repeat herself. Ye Ling quickly grabbed Alice and escaped. It was only once they were in the car that Ye Ling could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Geez, this is so stressful. Why does Mom only talk about the baby? I''m important too, right? Why doesn''t she ever ask how I''m doing?"


    Ye Ling shook his head while Alice laughed quietly at his side. Having grown up in the West, she too understood Wang Shufen''s good intentions, and naturally, so did Ye Ling.


    But Ye Ling was just venting here. His words weren''t to be taken seriously.


    The Jin''an Hospital was a well-known private hospital throughout Donghai City, with leading international standards in medical technology and equipment.


    Of course, it was also incredibly expensive. They targeted high-end clientele, and ordinary people simply couldn''t afford their exorbitant prices.


    Mo Xing walked with Ye Ling and Alice through the garden-like hospital grounds, "I''m telling you, this hospital is owned by a buddy of mine. Their medical skills are top-notch, don''t worry."


    Outside the examination room, Ye Ling and Mo Xing sat on chairs in the corridor. Ye Ling smacked his lips, "Why isn''t she coming out yet? It''s been half an hour."


    "What''s your rush? They need to check thoroughly, right? Hey, Ye Ling, why are you sweating?" Mo Xing asked.


    Ye Ling gave Mo Xing a look, "What you staring at? I''m just nervous, okay!"

 Chapter 365 Twins of Dragon and Phoenix

    ```Ye Ling was nervous for the first time in his two lives, feeling the tightness for the very first time.


    Inside were his woman and his child, his nervousness persisting, uncertain whether there would be any issues or potential problems.


    All these questions arose in Ye Ling''s mind. Seeing how anxious he was, Mo Xing chuckled.


    At that moment, a young man approached them, "Brother Xing."


    Mo Xing stood up and pointed at the handsome young man beside him, "This hospital is his family''s business. Wang Chao, this guy is pretty sharp and loyal too."


    "Nice to meet you, Young Master Ye," Wang Chao said with a smile as he quickly reached out his hand.


    Ye Ling reached out his hand as well and shook hands with Wang Chao, "Why so formal, just call me Ye Ling."


    "Alright, I''ll call you Brother Ling. I see you''re a bit anxious. Don''t worry; our hospital is top-notch, and your wife has a good fortune. There will definitely be no issues," Wang Chao said skilfully, to which Ye Ling nodded. However, he was still very anxious¡ªit was his first time, after all.


    Just then, the door opened, and Alice came out with a big smile, followed by a middle-aged woman in a white coat.


    "Mr. Wang is here too? The expectant mother is doing fine, the child is developing well, and moreover, congratulations are in order¡ªthe lady is expecting twins."


    The middle-aged woman took off her mask and said with a smile. Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and just as he was about to burst into joyful laughter, the doctor spoke again.


    "And they are dragon-phoenix twins!" As the doctor finished speaking, Ye Ling leaped in excitement, his eyes even welling up with tears. To Mo Xing, it seemed unbelievable.


    "Haha! Honey, you''re truly amazing!" Ye Ling hugged Alice and gave her a fierce kiss.


    Alice was also extremely excited, laughing with joy. The two little lives growing strong in her belly were the best gifts. Having been pregnant for so long, she felt more and more like a real woman.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Mo Xing, Wang Chao, let''s go! We''re heading home to drink. I''ll call Xiong San to send a table full of dishes over, and we won''t stop until we''re drunk today!"


    Ye Ling shouted, but he still took out a thick red envelope and stuffed it into the doctor''s hand. It contained one hundred thousand yuan, a little sign of his gratitude.


    The doctor hurriedly refused. What a joke, accepting a bribe wasn''t supposed to happen now, not with Mr. Wang present. It would be like forcing her to make a mistake.


    "It''s fine, take it. You''ve earned it," Ye Ling insisted, stuffing the red envelope into the doctor''s hand. Beside him, Wang Chao also smiled and nodded, signalling her to accept it.


    Inside the estate, Ye Ling and Alice, along with Mo Xing and Wang Chao, got out of the car. As they walked into the house, Wang Shufen stood up anxiously, "How is it? Is everything okay?"


    Ye Ling didn''t say a word, but simply grinned foolishly and walked over to Wang Shufen, lifting her up and spinning her around.


    "Haha! Mom! It''s dragon-phoenix twins, haha! Dragon-phoenix twins!" Ye Ling laughed excitedly and put Wang Shufen down.


    Wang Shufen was stunned at first, then clapped her legs in sheer joy, "Oh my! Such wonderful news! I''m going to cook now. Let''s have everyone come back for lunch and celebrate."


    "And your two friends, have them stay for the meal as well. Invite Li Tianhao over too. Today is a day of joy, and we must celebrate properly."


    Wang Shufen was utterly thrilled. Dragon-phoenix twins¡ªit was a double blessing indeed.


    "Mom, why bother cooking? Just rest. I''ve asked Xiong San to send a table full of dishes over. You just relax and get ready to be a grandmother,"


    ```


    Ye Ling laughed cheerfully, and Wang Shufen nodded, then suddenly patted her head, "Oh my, look at me, Alice, you better go rest. Don''t wear yourself out. What would we do if my precious grandson and granddaughter were to make a fuss?"


    Alice nodded, alright, she had become an endangered species again, and this time, it seemed like she was a globally protected one.


    At noon, all the women arrived and were thrilled upon hearing Ye Ling''s words. For them, it was also a great joy.


    The kind of intrigue and deceit that exists in ordinary families or TV dramas'' harems would never happen here.


    As for property issues, these were out of the question. Each of these women was rich and, since Ye Ling was a cultivator bent on becoming an immortal, they wouldn''t quibble over wealth. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then there was the issue of vying for favor, which Ye Ling handled in an unconventional way. As long as they could ensure that Ye Ling didn''t stray, that in itself was a huge delight. So, they gave no thought to competing for affection.


    Inside Alice''s room, a group of women chattered away nonstop, some expressing their preference for girls, promising to buy dresses and make them up beautifully like little princesses.


    Some expressed their preference for boys, to dress them up handsomely like a prince and mesmerize numerous girls.


    Alice was also smiling from ear to ear. At that moment, she truly felt extremely content. The envy of many made her cherish her children even more.


    At noon, Li Tianhao also hurried over. Upon getting out of the car and hearing the news, he was immediately stunned.


    "Holy cow! I''m impressed with you, bro. So accurate, and even with twins to boot. No, no, I have to choose one of the kids to carry on my mantle after your wife gives birth."


    Li Tianhao was making a fuss as well. Ye Ling''s children, he thought, would undoubtedly have incredible aptitudes and talents.


    "Pish, what do you know that''s more than I do? I''ll teach my own children, and your Tianji Sect is worth nothing," Ye Ling disdainfully said. Li Tianhao suddenly got irritated; damn, it was one thing to insult him, but another to insult his Sect. He was ready to go all out against her.


    At lunchtime, Xiong San sent over a whole table of dishes and three jars of ''The Weight of Worry''. The food was plentiful, with both meat and vegetables, especially the ''Buddha Jumps Over the Wall'' which was in two jars.


    The group sat down and began eating and chatting. After tasting the food from ''Flavors Residence'', each of them lit up and gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s so delicious! This is my first time tasting such a yummy roast lamb chop!" Lin Yuqing didn''t care about maintaining a ladylike image, and she straightforwardly grabbed a chop and devoured it greedily.


    The other women were also exclaiming how delicious it was, especially the ''Buddha Jumps Over the Wall'', which nearly caused them to swallow their tongues.


    Ye Ling, Mo Xing, Wang Chao, and Li Tianhao, on the other hand, were guzzling down alcohol. Wang Chao was a bit better, at least having drunk ''The Weight of Worry'' with Mo Xing before.


    But this was Li Tianhao''s first time drinking it, and he raved about how good it was, "I''ve lived half a lifetime, and all the alcohol I''ve drunk before has gone to the dogs. This, this is real booze!"


    "Come on! What kind of talk is that? You''ve only lived for a little over twenty years, there''s no half a lifetime involved," Ye Ling argued back.


    Li Tianhao slapped his forehead, "Look at me, speaking nonsense. Don''t worry, I''ll punish myself with a jar!"


    "Get lost, kid, you take all the good luck. I''ve got thirty-year-old Maotai at home. I''ll get someone to bring it over; we''ll drink these few jars," Ye Ling cursively joked, while Li Tianhao suddenly frowned upon it and quickly downed two bowls.


    Everyone burst into hearty laughter, the joyful sounds echoing throughout the entire estate.

 Chapter 366 Ah, My Fiery Temper

    Everyone was immersed in joy, and Ye Ling began to spend every day at home, occasionally tending the garden and taking care of the flowers, feeling utterly content.Nowadays, Ye Ling would carry a basket to the vegetable market daily, and even hide away in the park to play chess with a group of elderly men and practice Tai Chi.


    For him, this was the most comfortable and most heart-nurturing life because, after all, one has to live.


    Some hermit-like experts choose to seclude themselves amidst the hustle and bustle of the city, as there''s a saying, "True hermits hide in plain sight." Only by experiencing all facets of life can one''s heart be tempered and become more stable.


    This month had been the most comfortable time Ye Ling had ever had, free from bindings, utterly at ease.


    During this period, Han Qingxin and Ning Yushan had both become pregnant, and by now the two Alliance Hierarchs of the Cultivation Realm had already managed to take care of these women''s families for Ye Ling.


    As for the methods they used, Ye Ling did not know, only that his prospective father-in-law Ning Guoqiang had shown up at the estate in a fury three days ago, intending to vent anger on behalf of his daughter.


    Instead, he ended up getting drunk, and even walked off with two jars of sorrow-drowning liquor that Xiong San had brought for Ye Ling.


    With this, there were now three pregnant women at home. The other women were enviously flushed with desire, nearly draining Ye Ling''s frail body.


    However, for Wang Shufen, this was a joyous occasion as it meant that the Ye Family could finally branch out and flourish.


    "Ye Ling, find some time to hold a wedding for them, to give the ladies a proper status," Wang Shufen said softly to Ye Ling as she sat on the sofa.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Mom, I can''t give them a grand wedding, you know our situation is different."


    "I know, but you still have to give them a wedding. No matter what, their families are willing. After all, they are going to be your wives," she insisted.


    Wang Shufen nodded, understanding that her son''s situation was different from others; who else could have so many women legally and also have all the women''s families agree?


    "Don''t worry, Mom. Okay, how about this, we just invite their families and our close relatives, and hold a small wedding ceremony," Ye Ling decided. However, he was sure that the wedding must not be large, as spreading the news far and wide wouldn''t sound very good.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Shufen nodded, "Alright, you arrange the banquet, and I''ll call our relatives. But even if it''s just close family, we can''t skimp on the dinner tables, especially considering that there are so many brides."


    Ye Ling nodded, and as Wang Shufen stood up, he stretched lazily. Having been cooped up at home for so long, he had gotten restless; tonight, he would go out and have some fun with Mo Xing.


    At that moment, Liu Qiao''er called, saying there was some issue at the company that needed his attention, but since her cousin had come to Donghai City for some work, she asked Ye Ling to pick her up.


    Ye Ling jotted down the address and then drove out. An hour later, inside the Jinhua Hotel.


    Ye Ling checked the photo Liu Qiao''er had sent him of her cousin, then found her in the lounge area.


    Liu Qiao''er''s cousin, named Li Lin, was an editor at a publishing house. This time, the publishers had sent her to negotiate with a soccer player about publishing his autobiography.


    "Li Lin, right? I''m Qiao''er''s husband, Ye Ling. Hello, hello," Ye Ling greeted her as he found Li Lin in a corner.


    Li Lin looked rather ordinary, with a petite stature and thick glasses, but appeared to be quite genteel. She quickly stood up when she saw Ye Ling.


    "Hello, and thank you for this. I didn''t want to trouble you, but Qiao''er insisted I should come and see her," Li Lin said with a smile, pushing up her glasses.


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "Cousin, you''re being too formal. You''ve come all the way to Donghai City, how could you not visit your family''s home?"


    "By the way, has that player still not arrived?" Ye Ling asked. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Lin shook her head: "Not yet. We agreed on ten o''clock, and it''s almost eleven now. I have no idea when he will come."


    "Tsk tsk, what an attitude, this is untrustworthy," Ye Ling muttered.


    Li Lin quickly shook her head at Ye Ling: "Don''t say that, if he hears, it would be terrible. We are just doing our job, trying hard to earn some money to support our families."


    "He''s different, playing soccer for just one year earns him millions. We can''t afford to offend them," Li Lin said with a shake of her head and a bitter smile.


    She still didn''t know about Ye Ling''s background, and Liu Qiao''er hadn''t told her, only that she worked for a decent company.


    Moreover, Li Lin had seen plenty of this kind of behavior. Those people were either rich or noble; how could she dare to offend them? Otherwise, her job would be at stake.


    Ye Ling nodded, and since Li Lin wasn''t saying anything else, he might as well keep her company and wait a while longer.


    Three minutes later, a young man wearing sunglasses walked towards them, radiating arrogance and decked out in designer brands.


    "Hello, I''m Fan Zhi." The young man sat down, glancing at Li Lin across from him and Ye Ling beside her.


    Li Lin quickly stood up with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Fan, I''m with such-and-such editorial office, here to discuss the matter about your autobiography with you."


    "Tsk tsk, what lack of manners you editors have. Didn''t I say that I like quiet? How could there be someone else here?"


    Fan Zhi looked at Ye Ling with disdain and continued as Li Lin hurriedly explained that Ye Ling was her little brother, urging Fan Zhi not to misunderstand.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you, I only have a few requirements. The first is to make my childhood seem more tragic; that way, it can garner sympathy, right?"


    "Plus, the efforts of my youth must be portrayed vividly. The years of struggle in the team, those you must also emphasize in your writing."


    "As for the manuscript fee, apart from what you negotiate with your editorial leaders, I''ll personally give you an additional 50,000 yuan red envelope, of course, provided that the quality is good," Fan Zhi said nonchalantly, pushing his sunglasses up, while Ye Ling on the side couldn''t stand it any longer¡ªDamn, that arrogant?


    "Fine, I will definitely remember Mr. Fan''s requirements. Are there any other requirements?" Li Lin asked after jotting down Fan Zhi''s demands in her notebook.


    Fan Zhi thought for a moment then shook his head: "Nothing for now, but that doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future. I will call you anytime if there are."


    "Right, keep your phone on 24 hours. If I can''t find you, I''ll go straight to your leaders to complain."


    "And also, once you finish each draft, send it to me. I need to see it, and if it''s not good, it will need revisions. Got it?"


    Fan Zhi spoke impatiently, then waved his hand dismissively: "Ah, it''s too much for you to understand. In short, you just need to follow my commands, okay?"


    Li Lin''s expression instantly soured. This Fan Zhi was really disrespecting her; what was she, a dog that comes and goes at his beck and call?


    Ye Ling was also getting angry. Hey, I haven''t had an outburst for a month, but I just can''t stand this.


    "Tsk tsk, not a big face, but you sure have a temper. How much are you paying her so she has to listen to everything you say?" Ye Ling said with a cold smile.


    Fan Zhi''s face immediately darkened, while Li Lin by his side suddenly had a bad feeling¡ªthis was going to be trouble.

 Chapter 367 Scared to Death

    Fan Chao, even though he''s not some national team player, is definitely a well-known player who has been part of the national team.People like him usually have an air of arrogance, after all, they are young and wealthy, which means they tend to have bad tempers.


    "Tsk tsk, kid, think before you speak. There are things you can say and things you cannot," Fan Chao''s eyes were sharp like an eagle''s, flashing an intense light. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Lin quickly tried to smooth things over with a smile: "Mr. Fan, don''t be angry, my little brother doesn''t know any better. Please don''t stoop to his level."


    "Stoop to his level? Why should I take a poor kid who has never seen the world seriously?"


    "And you, if you don''t finish my autobiography on time, be careful to not lose your job," Fan Chao said leisurely, his words menacing.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh, tsk tsk, why are there so many people pretending to be something they''re not, thinking they can dictate others with their perspective now that they''re public figures?


    "Fan Chao, is it? I''ll tell you, being good at soccer is just the beginning. You need to be a decent person first. Don''t be so inhumane, or your career won''t last."


    Ye Ling stood up and smiled slightly, getting angry over this guy was really not worth it; he''s just a minor player after all.


    But Fan Chao slammed the table and stood up: "Kid! I think you''re purposely picking a fight! Li Lin, is it? I''m telling you, I''m going to complain about you to your bosses right away!"


    "And you, kid, I''ll make sure you learn what regret is. The world in your eyes is not the reality!" Fan Chao sneered, and Li Lin immediately panicked.


    Her job was not easy to come by. If Fan Chao really complained to her superiors, it would be over for her. Not only would she lose her iron rice bowl, but she could face even more trouble.


    She knew all too well that Fan Chao had a notorious reputation in the industry, frequenting nightclubs and fraternizing with some figures of the underworld.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s like a grasshopper sneezing to scare the lawnmower. But you''re right, the world in your eyes isn''t reality, which is why you are not the god of this world either."


    Ye Ling chuckled and made a call to Mo Xing; he knew that Fan Chao''s club belonged to the family of one of Mo Xing''s brothers. Dealing with a club player could not be any easier.


    After making the call and briefly explaining the situation, Mo Xing hung up, and Ye Ling smiled.


    "Let''s go, Sister Lin, we''ll head home first," Ye Ling called to Li Lin to leave, but how could she dare? She didn''t know if Ye Ling was just blustering.


    "Ye Ling, my job isn''t a joke," Li Lin said helplessly, feeling actual dissatisfaction with Ye Ling in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Ling, how could her job be at risk? But after all, he was her brother-in-law; what could she really do?


    "Trust me, Sister Lin, your job will be safe and sound, and as for Fan Chao, I don''t think his autobiography will continue to be published. So, talking any further would just be a waste of time."


    Ye Ling said indifferently, stating what seemed like a fact, while Fan Chao burst into laughter on the side.


    "Ah, I''ve seen plenty of idiots, but today''s is especially stupid. Who do you think you are? Whether I, Fan Chao, can publish my autobiography is none of your business."


    "Believe me, you will definitely regret what you''ve done today, OK?"


    Fan Chao had just finished speaking when suddenly his phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID nonchalantly and was startled¡ªit was his young boss.


    This young boss was also a formidable figure with terrifying connections throughout Donghai City. Why would he be calling him?


    Although he had made a good name for himself, the difference between him and his boss was like that between the heavens and the earth; there was no basis for comparison.


    "Hello, President Wang," Fan Chao steadied his nerves and then smiled faintly.


    But the voice on the other end of the phone had already started roaring, "Fuck, Fan Chao, are you looking for death? You dare to offend Mr. Ye''s sister, I think you''re tired of living!"


    "And putting out a book? You damn well didn''t even graduate from elementary school, what book could you write? One about how you messed around in the underworld and did drugs?"


    "I''m telling you, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If Mr. Ye doesn''t forgive you, I will fucking blacklist you permanently. Try me if you don''t believe it!"


    "Moreover, I''m telling you, in the whole of Huaxia, absolutely no team would dare to take you in. Damn, you bastard, if you''re going to cause trouble, don''t drag our club into it."


    Click, the phone hung up, and Fan Chao''s face turned green. Beads of sweat the size of beans started sliding down from his forehead, and alarm had already appeared in his eyes.


    "Mr... Mr. Ye, I was wrong. Please, have a large heart and forgive me," Fan Chao''s legs went soft and he almost fell to his knees.


    Despite his glorified appearance as a player out in the world, if the boss wanted to deal with him, it was like picking on a chick, under no pressure whatsoever.


    Not to mention, just blacklisting you for a few years, paying you but not letting you play, a few years was enough for you to fade from the viewers'' sight. By that time, just about anyone could take care of him.


    So, it''s safe to say that Fan Chao was truly scared. But more importantly, even that fearless young boss turned hysterical, which meant he had truly messed with the big guns.


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "What''s the matter? Lost hope at the Yellow River? Start shedding tears at the sight of a coffin?"


    "Didn''t you want me to regret it? No worries, I''ve got time today. Call over everybody from both the high society and the underworld who''s somebody, I want to see how you''ll make me regret."


    As he said this, Ye Ling actually sat down on the couch, with a nonchalant smile on his face.


    Li Lin was dumbfounded on the side, what did it mean? Did her brother-in-law really bring in big shots and suppress Fan Chao?


    It couldn''t be real... Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    And Fan Chao on the other side was full of fear, almost crying. Damn it, who knew he was showing off his tricks in front of a real bigshot.


    "Mr. Ye! I beg you, please let me off as if I were just a fart. I swear I''ll never dare again," Fan Chao pleaded.


    While speaking, Fan Chao''s eyes darted towards Li Lin, this woman still in a daze.


    "Sister Lin! Sister Lin! Give me another chance, I was wrong, I''m not even human," Fan Chao hurriedly walked to Li Lin''s side and slapped himself on the face with a smack.


    Li Lin was immediately shocked and kept waving her hands, "Hey Mr. Fan, what are you doing!"


    "Alright! Let that autobiography be written, and my cousin should write it, but remember, don''t be too harsh on the demands. We''re all just trying to make a living, it''s not easy, so don''t make your requirements the straw that breaks someone''s back."


    "In life, if it''s not a mortal enemy, leave an escape route for others."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and Fan Chao on the other side kept nodding, nearly kneeling before Ye Ling, hurriedly agreeing.


    Li Lin followed Ye Ling out and got into the brand-new BMW X6, still with a bewildered expression. Was this really her cousin Qiao''er''s husband?


    But her cousin had never mentioned having such an awesome husband.

 Chapter 368 The Magical Dry Well

    Inside the manor, Ye Ling sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, cracking sunflower seeds and watching TV.Ever since the trip home, he noticed Li Lin''s gaze on him had changed, incredulous and somewhat shocked.


    Of course, Ye Ling understood completely. After all, Fan Chao was quite a public figure, and his network was certainly peculiar among players, impressively vast.


    Officials and nobles, thugs and gangsters, students and white-collar workers, there was no one he didn''t mingle with. Naturally, their characters were not exactly upstanding.


    In Liu Qiao''er''s room, Li Lin looked at her with shock: "Qiao''er, your cousin has found out you''ve struck it rich, snagging a truly golden bachelor!"


    "Tsk tsk, you sly girl, hiding it from your cousin. Are you worried I''d borrow money from you or what?"


    Liu Qiao''er seriously said, "Lin sister, do you need money? Why didn''t you say so earlier? How much do you need?"


    "Need ten billion, do you have it?" Li Lin joked with Liu Qiao''er, knowing well that such a massive sum wouldn''t be given even by one''s own father.


    Yet, Liu Qiao''er nodded: "Ten billion? Okay."


    As she spoke, Liu Qiao''er actually called Ye Ling over, leaving Li Lin dumbstruck. Was this girl a bit out of her mind? S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ye Ling arrived, Liu Qiao''er told him about Li Lin''s request to borrow money, and it was ten billion.


    Without a second thought, Ye Ling nodded, "Lin sister, send me your bank account details, and I''ll transfer it to you right now. Is ten billion enough?"


    To Ye Ling, Liu Qiao''er''s family was his own family, and more importantly, ten billion wasn''t much to him, not enough to hurt the bone or twitch the muscle.


    If Ye Ling were just a small tycoon with a wealth of a million, you could strip his bones, and he still wouldn''t be able to produce that amount. That''s why economics truly decides everything.


    Li Lin was stupefied. Was this a joke? Ten billion and he was willing to lend it just like that, not fearing she''d run off without repaying?


    "No, no, Ye Ling, you''ve misunderstood. I was joking with Qiao''er. What would I need so much money for? Besides, I''m not short of cash. But still, thank you," she said in haste.


    Li Lin quickly spoke, being given ten billion like that was more than she could ever dream of spending just sitting at home.


    Ye Ling nodded but said nothing more, smiled, and left. Once he was gone, Li Lin''s face turned red: "You little minx, were you showing off to make me look bad in front of you?"


    "Huh? Lin sister, what are you talking about? But you did need money, right?" Liu Qiao''er giggled.


    Li Lin helplessly patted her forehead: "I just don''t understand what sort of monsters your family is made of, but Qiao''er, there is actually something I do need to talk to you about."


    Liu Qiao''er nodded, and Li Lin began whispering to her. Meanwhile, in the hall, Ye Ling suddenly received a phone call, which lasted a few minutes before he hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, Ye Ling''s expression became somewhat solemn. Shenfeng and Ye Wudao had left, leading a dozen elite operatives from the Bureau of Superpowers and a Golden Core elder, ostensibly to engage in "warm and friendly exchanges" with the Western countries in the name of the state.


    But Ye Ling had a bad feeling about it. Even though they had taken a Golden Core elder with them, it was precisely for this reason that they would become a thorn in some people''s sides.


    Golden Core Stage masters were now a rarity on the Western Continent, having suffered heavy casualties since the conflict with the Sterr Family.


    So why would Huaxia suddenly send a Golden Core master? Many would have their wild thoughts. And considering Ye Wudao''s unbridled nature, he was bound to offend a good number of people.


    With these thoughts, Ye Ling didn''t feel entirely at ease and made a phone call: "My Empress, where are you? Are you sneaking around behind my back, looking for some pretty boys?"


    On the other end of the phone, Ai Lu, the empress of the Ross Clan, was immensely agitated upon hearing from Ye Ling from afar, "You jerk! It''s been more than half a month since you called me. Tell me, have you found a new love?"


    "A new love? I''ve got a dozen at home, why the hell would I need a new love? Anyway, I''ve got something serious to tell you," Ye Ling said, forgoing his usual banter and getting straight to the point.


    "Shenfeng and Ye Wudao are going to the Western Continent to exchange views with some superpowered individuals in the name of the country. I''m worried something might happen, so have the Ross Clan keep a close eye on them."


    "Make sure nothing goes wrong, and call me immediately if something does."


    Ai Lu on the other end of the line agreed without hesitation, well aware that these two guys were among Ye Ling''s best friends. After hanging up, she immediately began commanding elites of the Ross Clan to undertake the task.


    After hanging up, Ye Ling''s gaze drifted, "I hope you don''t force me to make another trip there to unleash a massacre on you!"


    If anything really happened to Shenfeng or Ye Wudao, Ye Ling would certainly charge like a madman to the various nations of the Western Continent, unleashing a bloody uproar.


    As for reasoning¡ªsorry, but I''m known for taking sides, for being unreasonable. Harm my family, and I will annihilate you regardless of fairness and principle.


    That''s Ye Ling. If he can''t even protect his friends and family, what''s the point of his cultivation, what''s the meaning of defying the heavens?


    At noon, Ye Ling called Xiong San to order a table full of dishes to welcome Li Lin, making the family gathering especially enjoyable, especially for Li Lin, whose eyes nearly watered with anticipation.


    She had never tasted such delicacies before. The highest-level restaurant she had ever entered was a five-star one, and she had never even actually spent money there.


    After everyone had eaten and drunk their fill, Ye Ling asked someone to arrange a bedroom for Li Lin to rest, while Liu Qiao''er sought him out.


    "Husband, I need to talk to you about something," Liu Qiao''er said softly, nestling into Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Go ahead, my little sweet cat. What is it? Is something the matter?"


    Liu Qiao''er nodded, "Sister Li Lin came over this time because of an issue to do with my uncle."


    Uncle?


    Ye Ling was taken aback; he had never heard Liu Qiao''er mention her uncle before.


    Liu Qiao''er nodded again, and then began to explain. According to her, her uncle had left home to work at a very young age and settled down in Nanyang, in the Central Plains.


    After over a decade of hard work, he managed to establish residency there and owned his own distillery. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    By any measure, this could be considered a successful story, yet inexplicably, the distillery''s performance was never very good, so the business was barely surviving.


    Then, about a year ago, in the backyard of the distillery, they discovered an old well which had dried up years ago, but suddenly, water started gushing out.


    The water was clear and sweet to the taste. Liu Qiao''er''s uncle was overjoyed, and he tried using this spring water to brew some wine, resulting in a huge success.


    This wine hadn''t even hit the market yet when it caught the eye of a local rich kid who now wanted to buy out the whole distillery, even resorting to using his local connections to trouble Liu Qiao''er''s uncle''s business, hindering it at every turn.


    Now, the distillery has been without profits for quite some time, and what''s worse is that it has been half a year since they were able to pay salaries.


    Liu Qiao''er''s uncle has almost sold all his property, and now is in debt of over a million yuan, practically at his wit''s end.

 Chapter 369 Labor Conflict

    The wealthy scion intimidated and enticed from the front, while behind, workers from a distillery nearly rebelled, taking the unscrupulous, black-hearted boss to task.Liu Qiao''er''s uncle had always had a difficult life; it could even be said that every step he took was an arduous struggle.


    "And knowing our family was very poor, my uncle didn''t say a word about it; instead, he borrowed over a hundred thousand from Sister Lin''s family, but it wasn''t nearly enough to fill that gap."


    "Ye Ling, could you lend my uncle some money so he can get through his current predicament?"


    Liu Qiao''er was also somewhat embarrassed; she really didn''t want to trouble Ye Ling because of her own family.


    Ye Ling smiled and patted Qiao''er''s head, "Right now, it''s not a question of money. Hubby could give your uncle a hundred million, a billion, but it would be useless." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The critical issue now is that everything planned behind the scenes is the work of that greedy playboy who covets the distillery. Sometimes, in local affairs, money is of no use."


    "Remember this phrase, ''a county official is no match for the one currently in charge.'' So, the real problem for your uncle now is that playboy."


    "How about this, I''ll go to Nanyang with Mo Xing. I''ve been wanting to see what the Central Plains, the center of five thousand years of culture, has to offer, to discover its charm and distinctions."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, Huaxia''s five thousand years, the Central Plains have played an extremely important role throughout history, with almost every dynasty''s rise and fall deeply tied to it.


    He who occupies the Central Plains commands the world; this is not merely a strategic tactic, but also holds some extraordinary significance.


    Liu Qiao''er was incredibly excited, "If that''s the case, then it''s wonderful. I''ll call my uncle right now. When will you and Mo Xing go?"


    "Tomorrow, I and Mo Xing will drive there early in the morning, and we can enjoy the scenery along the way," Ye Ling said with a smile.


    Liu Qiao''er nodded, walked out with a smile, and made a call to her uncle, while Ye Ling also got in touch with Mo Xing: "Hey, you rascal, come with me to the Central Plains tomorrow for some business."


    "The Central Plains? Okay, I''ll book plane tickets." Mo Xing was startled. Why did this guy suddenly want to go there again?


    "Book your sister''s tickets! We''re driving there, so we can also do some sightseeing. Come to my estate early tomorrow morning; we''ll set off first thing," Ye Ling said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Ye Ling! Dammit, Donghai City is a long way from the Central Plains. Are you trying to work me to death?" roared Mo Xing.


    If they were driving, Ye Ling would definitely be sitting in the passenger seat. That meant the whole burden of driving the 1,800 kilometers fell on Mo Xing, a distance he had never traveled before.


    "Don''t worry, Tianhao will be there too. We can also visit his school on the way," Ye Ling said with a laugh.


    Li Tianhao, the successor of the Tianji Sect''s Fire God Platform. Since they were heading to the Central Plains, they might as well pay the Tianji Sect a visit.


    The next morning, after Ye Ling had taken care of everything at home, he set off on the highway with Li Tianhao and Mo Xing. However, Shen Yuexin had ordered the local headquarters of the Huamei Group in the Central Plains to provide full support to Ye Ling, cooperating unconditionally for the success of the venture.


    On the highway, Ye Ling repeated the whole story to Mo Xing and Li Tianhao. After listening, both of them were astounded and then burst out laughing, especially Mo Xing.


    "Tsk, tsk, it''s been a long time since I''ve had to squash someone. What''s this, someone wants me to travel a thousand miles to draw first blood?"


    Mo Xing could be considered a veritable hooligan amongst the elite, with a powerful background. Ordinary small fry had no chance of contending with him.


    "Perfect, the party secretary of Nanyang is an old subordinate of my dad. I''ll give him a call. Once we arrive at the distillery, just slap some faces, and the problem is solved," Mo Xing said with a chuckle.


    It''s good to have people in high places, and no one knew this better than Mo Xing. The direct descendants of the Mo Family were positioned all over the country, each holding significant power. Otherwise, how could they stand in the Imperial Capital as one of the Four Great Families?


    Meanwhile, in a failing winery in Nanyang, a middle-aged man sat in a dilapidated office, looking at the photos hanging on the wall, all taken during his more glorious days.


    "Ah, it''s all over, and who knows if Qiao''er''s man has any real ability, I think, it''s all mystical."


    The middle-aged man was none other than Liu Qiao''er''s uncle, Zhang Hua, who had left his hometown years ago to create what was considered by others a not-so-bad family business, but now he had reached a point of utter destitution.


    Just then, a man with glasses hurried over, his face flushed with panic, "Director Zhang, it''s not good, the workers are about to revolt."


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    The speaker was the winery''s accountant, Wang Jianguo, covered in sweat, and upon hearing this Zhang Hua immediately stood up, his face turning pale, "Didn''t I tell them that their issues would be resolved in the next two days!"


    "Director, you should quickly go take a look, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control their emotions later, and something big might happen."


    Wang Jianguo too was somewhat scared, having invested his life into this factory for over a decade, he did not want to see it become a thing of the past.


    Zhang Hua clenched his teeth and slapped his thigh, "Damn it, it must be that bastard''s doing, I''ll curse his entire family of women!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Hua ran to the winery''s brewing area, and at the expansive brewing site, over a hundred workers were all seething with passion, shouting loudly.


    "Pay back our hard-earned money! The kids at home are waiting for the money to attend school, and we need to buy rice to eat!"


    "Yeah, that''s right! Zhang Hua, you have no worries about food and drink, but how about giving a thought to us, I tell you, if we don''t get paid today, I''m not finished with you!"


    The workers'' eyes were red; to them, their monthly wages supported everything at home, and now that half a year''s wages had gone unpaid, they couldn''t even put food on the table.


    At this moment, Zhang Hua rushed over, gasping for breath, and upon seeing this scene, and remembering his own plight, tears started to well up in his eyes.


    "Comrades! Comrades! Please don''t be anxious, just let me say a few words!"


    Zhang Hua shouted, his voice somehow managing to cut through everyone else''s, silencing the crowd as they all turned to see what the director had to say.


    "Comrades, I know, the factory owes everyone half a year''s wages, and I''m aware of what this sum means to you all."


    "The kids are waiting for their tuition fees, the wives for rice to cook, and the elderly for medicine to stay healthy, I know, I''m aware of it all!"


    "Just give me one last day, one last day, okay? Tomorrow, I will absolutely resolve all the issues!"


    Zhang Hua bellowed, and just then a worker, with a look of disdain on his face, stepped out and cursed Zhang Hua, "Pah, Director Zhang, your words may sound grand, but what if you take off tomorrow?"


    "Who doesn''t know that your family isn''t from here? You can just slap your butt and be gone, and then who will we ask for our money from?"


    "No, the money must be handed over today, or else, don''t even think about leaving!"


    This worker immediately provoked everyone''s emotions again, and just as the crowd was about to erupt, Zhang Hua roared, his eyes turning red.


    "Brothers! Sisters! Pat yourselves on the chest and ask, have I, Zhang Hua, ever wronged you?"


    "The factory''s performance might be poor, but I, Zhang Hua, can swear on my conscience that I have not failed you! Why is there not even a little bit of trust today?"


    Tears streamed down Zhang Hua''s face, his heart in agony, while on the side, Wang Jianguo also stepped forward, tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 370 Take Action

    Wang Jianguo was also stirred up, seeing Chen Hua like this made his heart, which hadn''t been excited for a long time, completely ignite and boil over."Brothers, listen to me! Our factory manager has always treated you guys well!"


    "I know, I know six months of unpaid wages have nearly crushed your hearts, but are you going to falter on this last day?"


    "I believe in Manager Chen''s words, many of you have been with the factory for over a decade as veteran employees, have you ever seen the factory fail to pay us?"


    "Now that the factory is in crisis, do you know that the manager has sold all his houses and cars, all of his possessions, just to save the factory!"


    "I don''t know what to say. If you say the manager is an outsider and don''t trust him, then I, Wang Jianguo, am standing here today as your guarantee. I believe the manager will definitely solve everyone''s problems tomorrow!"


    "If he can''t solve it, I, Wang Jianguo, will also sell my house and land! I only ask everyone to give the manager one more day!"


    Wang Jianguo''s words caused Chen Hua''s tears to flow freely from his tiger eyes, and Wang Jianguo, who had lived for forty or fifty years, had never cried so painfully.


    This factory embodied his life''s work, he didn''t want it to be destroyed under his watch, much less see old colleagues who had followed him for over a decade forced to sell their houses and land.


    Wang Jianguo''s words touched most of the people present. They had been there since the factory was founded and to say that they felt no emotion was unrealistic.


    Plus, they had already waited half a year; honestly speaking, one more day wouldn''t make much of a difference. It was just that seeing others come, they followed suit.


    Seeing that many people around were moved, the young worker who had just scolded Chen Hua hastily added, "Wang Jianguo, do you have that much money?"


    "You speak of pie in the sky now, but if the manager runs off, are you preparing to starve with your family, or prepare to go to prison? Brothers, don''t believe them!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We just want our money, we don''t want to hear anything else. We aren''t breaking the law. Give us our hard-earned money back!"


    The worker''s shout instantly stirred up many others who started waving their arms and shouting. Wang Jianguo immediately became anxious, his face reddening with anger, "Er Gouzi! You little bastard, don''t think I don''t know, you''ve been instigated by someone!"


    "Examine your conscience, when your parents were sick and hospitalized, wasn''t it the manager, out of compassion, who advanced you five months'' wages? Do you have any conscience left?"


    Er Gouzi sneered, "Uncle Wang, don''t say I''ve been manipulated by others, it''s meaningless. I''m just here to get my wages, and there''s nothing wrong with that, am I not supposed to want my hard-earned money?"


    At this point, four or five workers stood out and gathered around Chen Hua, all of them veteran employees of the factory.


    "Manager, we believe in you and will wait one more day. The factory is something we built together, we believe the factory can surely be peaceful again!"


    One of the leaders spoke confidently, and Chen Hua''s eyes were once more filled with tears¡ªadversity truly showed who your real friends were.


    Seeing some people standing out, other workers who were still hesitating also started walking towards Chen Hua, making the same choice as the first group.


    In a matter of minutes, the majority went to Chen Hua''s side, and standing beside Er Gouzi were only about thirty people.


    Seeing this, Er Gouzi suddenly became desperate, and at this moment, a young man in bright clothes, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, stepped forward from behind him.


    "Manager Chen, the situation has come to this. For five million, sell the factory to Feng Xi. Not only can you pay all their owed wages, but you can also pocket a few million more. Why wouldn''t you do it?"


    The youth spoke languidly, Chen Hua''s eyes immediately reddened with rage, "Jiang Song! I''m telling you, you''re delusional. Even if I die, I won''t sell the factory to that bastard Feng Xi!"


    Young Jiang Song shrugged and pulled out a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes from his pocket, took one, put it in his mouth, and slowly lit it, blowing out a smoke ring.


    "Damn, if that''s the case, then Ergouzi, I remember your family is waiting for your wages to save a life, right? I think if you do something out of line, even the government will understand," he said.


    When Jiang Song finished speaking, Ergouzi was instantly filled with excitement: "Jiang Ge is right, brothers, if this old fool doesn''t give us our wages today, let''s smash the factory!"


    As he spoke, he picked up a steel pipe that had fallen on the ground and walked to the wine-making machine, swinging the pipe down on it viciously. The machine buzzed as parts of it broke apart.


    Chen Hua saw this and roared in anger: "Ergouzi, I''m going to fight it out with you!"


    Thump, thump, Chen Hua stepped forward swiftly, but Ergouzi smirked ferociously and smashed his stick onto Chen Hua''s leg, sending him crashing to the ground in agony.


    Jiang Song sneered coldly and stepped directly on Chen Hua''s chest: "You refused a toast only to drink a forfeit. In our county, no one dares to oppose Feng Ge. It seems you''re tired of living, old man!"


    "If you have the guts, kill me!" Chen Hua ground his teeth as the intense pain in his leg contorted his face.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    From the opposite side, Wang Jianguo charged at Jiang Song, only to be smacked down to the ground by a slap from Jiang Song, instantly tense atmosphere thickened as the workers surrounding Chen Hua were all furious.


    Meanwhile, Ergouzi continued to smash the machine wildly, Chen Hua''s eyes nearly popped out of frustration, but he was pinned down firmly by Jiang Song, unable to resist.


    "In this vast Qiankun, it''s truly a lawless time."


    Suddenly, a chilling voice sounded, and everyone turned to look as three young men walked towards them with grim expressions.


    "Who are these bastards to meddle in Feng Ge''s business? Ergouzi, take them down for me!" Jiang Song snarled with a threatening glint in his eyes.


    Before he finished speaking, Ergouzi had charged forward, swinging his iron stick at the three men, but before the stick could land, suddenly a foot had already slammed into his chest.


    Whoosh, Ergouzi was sent flying and then crashed heavily into the metal machinery behind him.


    Spitting out blood, Ergouzi''s expression twisted in pain as he felt several ribs break in his chest, even breathing hurt.


    "Tianhao, take out this bastard."


    The speaker was indeed Ye Ling, they had rushed all the way on the highway and had arrived just a step too late.


    Li Tianhao, standing beside Ye Ling, nodded, and in a flash, like a ghost, he appeared beside Jiang Song.


    Whoosh, a pale finger reached out and pointed at Jiang Song, who laughed at the sight, thinking what harm could one finger do from such an idiot who came out of nowhere?


    But the next moment, when the finger touched his arm, his face instantly turned as pale as paper, beads of sweat formed like beans, and he screamed in agony.


    Thump, Jiang Song collapsed onto the ground, clutching his arm, feeling that it was completely destroyed, the pain unbearable.


    Ye Ling helped Chen Hua up: "Sorry uncle, I''m Qiao''er''s man, I arrived late."


    Chen Hua nodded repeatedly and grabbed Ye Ling''s arm excitedly as Ye Ling said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."

 Chapter 371 Spending a Fortune

    Ye Ling''s arrival undoubtedly calmed Chen Hua down as if he had taken a reassuring pill. No matter what, whether he had the strength or not, at least he showed up when it was most crucial."Are these the workers who are being forced to demand their wages?" Ye Ling pointed at the group led by Er Gouzi across from them.


    Chen Hua nodded, "Yes, hiss, those behind me are the factory''s veteran workers, who chose to trust me and wait until tomorrow." While he spoke, Chen Hua felt a sharp pain in his leg and couldn''t help but gasp for air.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright, Mo Xing, find the factory''s accountant and settle all these scumbags'' money on the spot."


    "And for those who chose to trust the brewery, starting now, each person''s wages will triple, paid three months in advance. I want to make them understand that believing in themselves means they''ve chosen the right future!" Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Xing nodded, turned around, and took out the ten million in cash they had prepared earlier from a nearby car. Wang Jianguo hurried to the office to get their payroll.


    When Wang Jianguo looked at the cases of banknotes, his eyes immediately turned red with tears streaming. Each worker who had chosen to trust Chen Hua received the payment they deserved.


    What did it mean for everyone''s wages to triple? At the very least, it made all those following Er Gouzi incredibly tempted. If it were true, wouldn''t that mean they could compare to urban white-collar workers in the future?


    Seeing the red banknotes being handed out to those workers who trusted Chen Hua, the workers who opposed him had eyes filled with greed.


    "Brother! We were misled by Er Gouzi''s words, but we do trust Factory Manager Chen!"


    "Yeah! Such a big factory manager, how could he care about our wages, right?"


    Suddenly, everyone changed their tune. Er Gouzi, who lay in pain on the ground, was instantly abandoned by all. Under absolute interests, his influence meant nothing.


    Ye Ling turned his head and looked disdainfully at these shameful wretches, and sneered coldly, "You guys have indeed lost your conscience to dogs and probably your faces too."


    "I don''t want to say much more, get lost before it''s too late, or else you''ll suffer the consequences!"


    After he finished speaking, the complaining crowd was stunned. They then gritted their teeth and said, "Hey, how can you talk like that? An outsider, how dare you bully us like this?"


    "Bully you? Sure, Mo Xing, let''s not distribute the wages for now. Have the accountant calculate how much damage they''ve caused to the factory''s equipment."


    Ye Ling sneered coldly. Since they wanted to calculate, let''s calculate thoroughly. He had intended to show leniency, but these fools were rushing towards their doom.


    Mo Xing covered up the case of cash and stood up with a cold laugh, "Tsk tsk, I bet these jerks will end up owing money."


    "No! We''re leaving, we''re leaving. All this was under Er Gouzi''s orders; it has nothing to do with us!" Those who hadn''t laid a hand on anything suddenly panicked.


    The few who had participated in the vandalism were also thoroughly stunned. However, remembering their backer, they immediately regained some confidence, "Hmph, we only lost our senses because Chen Hua owed us half a year''s wages."


    "Even the government will understand us, let alone the police. Kid, let me tell you, you owe us compensation for emotional distress and interest, or else this isn''t over!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was at this moment that Jiang Song stood up, sensing that Ye Ling and his people had come with ill intentions and waved them away, "Take your wages and get lost!"


    After speaking, Jiang Song covered his arm and sneered viciously, "Remember, this isn''t over yet!"


    Jiang Song left, and Ye Ling did not stop him because there was no need. A small shrimp was not worth it. The real targets were the big fish.


    The workers who saw Jiang Song leave all panicked at once. Ye Ling didn''t hold it against them and settled their wages, then let them go.


    However, the unfortunate fellow, Ergouzi, was taken away by the police who were called in for destroying property. His half-year''s wages probably wouldn''t be enough to compensate for the damaged equipment.


    Chen Hua also told the factory workers to take another day off and that work would officially resume the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Ling accompanied Chen Hua to the clinic to have his leg checked, thankfully, there were no serious injuries, only swelling from external force, and a small area of bruising.


    That evening, in an ordinary restaurant, Chen Hua, Wang Jianguo, and Ye Ling, a party of three, sat in a private room.


    "Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you. If you hadn''t come, I really wouldn''t know how to resolve this situation," Chen Hua said.


    Chen Hua shook his head, poured himself a drink, and took a sip, his expression filled with grief.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "Don''t talk like that. The problem is almost solved now, but I want to know, who is the one coveting the distillery?"


    "It''s Feng Xi, the bastard who has done many evil deeds, acting recklessly with his father''s power!" Wang Jianguo said with resentment.


    Ye Ling nodded, and Mo Xing, sitting beside him, chuckled, "Tsk, tsk, to think things have gotten this wild, I see he is really digging his father''s grave."


    Chen Hua forced a smile, shaking his head, "Forget it, Ye, I don''t know when I can repay you, but as long as I''m alive, I will definitely not cheat you!"


    "If I die, my children will be there. In any case, I, Chen Hua, will not cheat anyone in my life!"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling shook his head, "Don''t say that. You are Qiao''er''s uncle, and that makes you my uncle. How can my uncle be bullied like this in a small county town?"


    "Rest assured, trust me, the distillery will have no further troubles, and I believe Feng Xi won''t be able to jump around for much longer."


    Chen Hua nodded and heaved a sigh. The meal ended in a not-so-cheery atmosphere, and afterwards, Ye Ling declined Chen Hua''s offer of accommodation, and the three of them found a fairly nice hotel to stay in.


    In the room, Ye Ling stood by the window, looking out at the night sky, "Truly a place to be proud of, Huaxia, a land of brilliant minds and talents, producing so many remarkable characters."


    "Indeed, the history of Huaxia''s Central Plains is vast and profound, and it has produced a succession of talented people, most importantly, beneath the Central Plains, lies a dragon vein," whispered Li Tianhao, who walked up beside Ye Ling.


    There is more than one dragon vein; Huaxia itself probably has twenty to thirty dragon veins. These veins nourish the land, and it is no surprise that the Central Plains have been making significant historical marks since five thousand years ago¡ªundoubtedly, there are dragon veins underneath.


    Ye Ling nodded, he too felt the power of this dragon vein, radiating an intense vitality and the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Meanwhile, in a corner of the county town, inside a disco, Jiang Song stood with his arm in a cast beside a young man who was arrogantly crossing his legs and holding a glass of wine with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Tsk, tsk, if he wants to play, then I, Feng Xi, will make sure he has a good time playing. I really want to see who rules this small patch of land."


    Having said that, Feng Xi bit his lip and downed the contents of his glass in one gulp, his eyes brimming with a cold and deadly light.

 Chapter 372 Surprise

    The next morning, Ye Ling and Li Tianhao and Mo Xing got up early and slowly walked along the street."Tsk tsk, the air here is really good, with mountains, water, and Spiritual Energy," Ye Ling exclaimed.


    Li Tianhao nodded, "Of course, Nanyang has jade, which is the mineral nurtured by Spiritual Energy. Underneath the whole Nanyang area, there are jade mines."


    Ye Ling nodded, looking at the elders doing their morning exercises by the roadside, each with a face full of happiness and satisfaction.


    In their later years, what do they seek? Nothing but happiness. After a busy lifetime, in the years of decline, they should indeed enjoy the pleasure of family.


    The three found a breakfast spot and tasted the famous local Hu spicy soup, served with golden youtiao and greasy, satisfying buns, which made them thoroughly contented.


    "Ye Ling, I''m telling you, this is absolutely the best breakfast I''ve ever had! Full of flavor."


    "At first I wondered how anyone could handle spicy food in the morning, but now I get it, damn it''s amazing, especially spicy soup with youtiao."


    "Forget soy milk with youtiao. Let me tell you, Hu spicy soup goes even better with them."


    Hearing Mo Xing''s words, Ye Ling nodded too. Every place has different culinary customs, but the ones that are passed down are definitely worth appreciating.


    After eating and drinking their fill, the three walked towards the wine factory, chatting and laughing along the way, not taking Feng Xi seriously at all.


    What a joke, Mo Xing alone was enough to scare Feng Xi into wetting his pants. To be bothered by him would just show a lack of capability, wouldn''t it?


    In the wine factory, Chen Hua and Wang Jianguo had arrived early and had carefully cleaned the office and other areas. Tomorrow, they would restart the winemaking process and couldn''t allow it to remain silent as before.


    When Ye Ling and his companions arrived, the two had already cleaned these areas spotlessly.


    After seeing Chen Hua, Ye Ling expressed a desire to see the well that had dried up but had water once again. Of course, Chen Hua agreed and took Ye Ling to the back of the wine factory.


    In a corner, Ye Ling found the dried-up well, which was very clean around it, but as he approached the well, he immediately felt a rich aura of nature''s spiritual energy.


    Ye Ling was stunned for a moment. How could such a dense Spiritual Energy emanate from a mere dried-up well?


    Then Ye Ling thought of something shocking, but to be sure, he decided to use his Divine Sense to slowly probe down the miraculous well.


    The deeper he went, the more astonished Ye Ling became. In the depths of this well, he felt a pressure from nature, an energy he was all too familiar with.


    It was a Dragon Vein!


    Absolutely a Dragon Vein energy, pure and impeccable. Ye Ling could even hear the roar of the Dragon Vein within the well, earth-shattering.


    This scene completely shocked Ye Ling. What a joke, to think that a Dragon Vein was suppressed beneath a well¡ªit''s so unrealistic.


    Ye Ling slapped his forehead. This was definitely not realistic. It seemed that the Dragon Vein must have passed right below this dried-up well by coincidence; otherwise, a dilapidated dry well could never suppress a Dragon Vein.


    But regardless, Ye Ling felt that they had stumbled upon a treasure this time. This well had nearly become a Holy Land in the hearts of all mortals. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it contained only a trace of the Dragon Vein''s Spiritual Energy, the significance for this well was already exceptionally great.


    The water in this well had completely transcended nature, and I dare not claim anything else, but curing hundreds of ailments is absolutely no problem, and absolutely drinking it could extend one''s life year by year.


    "Uncle, I have an uninvited suggestion," Ye Ling steadied his heart. To him, this well was useless, but to ordinary people, it was definitely a miracle, a veritable cornucopia.


    Chen Hua nodded, "I think I know what you''re going to say. Let me put it this way, I already thought it through last night."


    "At such an old age, I still understand one thing, ''The outstanding tree in the forest is the first to be cut down.'' I can''t protect this well, I can''t stop the countless people coveting it."


    "So if you want to acquire the winery, just go ahead and do it. I''ve been tired for most of my life, it''s time for me to rest."


    "I love wine, and I love drinking wine. I''ve also dreamt of making an unparalleled wine, so if you take over the winery, I can put my burden down and dive into the career I love."


    That''s what Chen Hua said, he was truly tired, especially with the recent turmoil that had left him utterly exhausted.


    Ye Ling nodded and was not pretentious, "Uncle, I''ll pay 50 million for 70% of your shares, you''ll keep 20%, and the remaining 10% will be divided among the veterans of the winery. What do you think?"


    For Ye Ling, 50 million was nothing, even a drop in the bucket, but for Chen Hua, it was an astronomically large figure.


    "Little Ye, 50 million is too much, five million will do, really," Chen Hua hastily waved his hands.


    But Ye Ling just smiled, "Don''t worry, Uncle, I''m not in the business of making losses. Trust me, your winery is definitely worth 50 million, and you''ll definitely regret selling it to me for that amount in the future."


    "As long as the winery can survive, I won''t regret it. It''s my life''s work, I don''t want to see it collapse."


    Chen Hua looked around at the surroundings and smiled slightly. The winery was like his child, filled with emotions; he did not wish for it to fail under his watch.


    Ye Ling nodded, not saying anything else, incomparably excited. This well might bring him unimaginable wealth.


    And right away, Ye Ling made a phone call to Shen Yuexin, asking her to send a few experienced winemakers from Huamei Company, which had made extraordinary achievements in various fields and lacked nothing except money and talent.


    That very day, Ye Ling transferred the 50 million to Chen Hua, and immediately invested another billion to purchase the most advanced winemaking machinery and improve the factory''s environment in various ways.


    Later, Ye Ling had Huamei Company send a construction team to start renovating the entire winery and build an additional dormitory for the employees, fully integrating it.


    The next day, the workers started their jobs, working alongside the people sent by Huamei Company to comprehensively renovate and improve the entire winery.


    While Ye Ling and Chen Hua were discussing the next steps in the office, suddenly Wang Jianguo rushed in panic.


    "Factory director, something bad has happened. The Business Bureau has sent a lot of people. They say our winery does not meet the standards, have posted a seal order, and demanded that we suspend business for rectification!"


    Wang Jianguo was out of breath. The winery had just started up again, and now this disaster struck, infuriating Wang Jianguo to no end.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, then laughed. This was definitely the handiwork of that so-called county secretary''s son, but for Ye Ling, this was the trumpet call for a counterattack. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Let''s go and see what kind of tricks they''re pulling, Uncle."


    Ye Ling chuckled lightly. Since they had come, he would play along just fine.

 Chapter 373 Scare You to Death

    In the distillery''s brewing area, a group of workers were confronting the enforcement officers from the Administration for Industry and Commerce."I''ve already said, this distillery does not comply with regulations and must be shut down. Everyone out, or else I will call the police and have you arrested!"


    A man dressed in a uniform shouted, flanked by several enforcement officers who all wore cold smiles on their faces.


    One of the distillery''s veteran workers also roared in anger, "What do you mean does not comply with regulations? Our factory has been in operation for over a decade. How come we''ve never heard that we''re out of compliance before?"


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "And we haven''t even started the official work yet. Is cleaning also against the regulations?"


    The man in uniform waved his hand impatiently, "Your rank is too low, have your boss talk to me. Whoever dares to obstruct, I will arrest them for obstructing the enforcement of the law!"


    "Brothers, seal off the gates to the brewing area and the factory entrance. If anyone dares to tear them down, call the police and have them arrested immediately!" After saying that, the man in uniform lit a cigarette from his pocket and coldly watched the group of workers opposite him, their indignation boiling over.


    Dealing with these guys couldn''t be simpler, a single threat of calling the police could take care of all of them.


    Just then, Ye Ling, Chen Hua, Wang Jianguo, along with Mo Xing, Li Tianhao, and others walked over.


    "Factory manager, it''s clear they''re just here to cause trouble. We can''t let them shut us down. Let''s fight them!"


    "Right, manager, they''re up to no good. We haven''t seen them come to inspect in all this time."


    The workers, upon seeing Chen Hua arrive, suddenly found their backbone and began to clamor, and Chen Hua, seeing the man smoking, quickly approached.


    "Director Huang, what''s going on here? You know my distillery has all the proper procedures in place, and we comply with all relevant regulations."


    This smoking employee was the director of the county''s Industry and Commerce Bureau. Chen Hua had some connections with him.


    Director Huang shook his head, "Manager Chen, the situation is this, your distillery has some very serious hidden dangers. I''m telling you, with these kinds of issues, we must conduct a thorough and strict investigation!"


    "Don''t give me all that talk. Shut down your factory immediately, disperse all the workers, and then we''ll talk about the rest. Hurry up!"


    Director Huang said coldly, and Chen Hua was momentarily speechless, his face flushing red with rage. This bastard had not been shy about accepting his gifts before, and now he''s turning his back on him like an ungrateful wretch.


    "Alright, uncle, if he wants to shut us down, just let him," Ye Ling said with a smile as he walked over.


    Director Huang was startled, then suddenly laughed, "Tsk tsk, see, this young man knows how things should be done. I too am simply following the rules. I''m really sorry about this."


    "Like you, this bootlicker, I''ve seen plenty. If you want to play with me, then I''ll play all the way with you!" Ye Ling suddenly sneered coldly. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What kind of damned rules are these, if not the machinations of Feng Xi? Just a lowly director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau, how could he possibly deal with Ye Ling?


    "Hey, how can you talk like that? Who are you calling bootlicker? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you right now!" Director Huang suddenly said through gritted teeth, infuriated by the insult in front of so many people.


    Ye Ling pointed directly at Director Huang''s nose, "I''m cursing you today, that''s who. If you dare say one more word to me, believe it or not, I''ll slap you?"


    A chilling aura quietly emanated from within Ye Ling, enveloping the area. Director Huang shivered, his courage faltering in the face of Ye Ling''s intimidating presence, and he dared not talk back.


    "Xiao Li, come here!" Ye Ling shouted, and a man ran over from beside the workers: the general manager of the Huamei Group at this location, who was helping organize the whole distillery with the workers.


    Manager Li hurried over, having received orders from the head office that he must comply with this man''s every word without question or contradiction, regardless of whether it made sense or not.


    "Mr. Ye," Manager Li stood up straight, fully aware of Ye Ling''s powerful background.


    Ye Ling pointed to the badge on Director Huang''s chest, "Take down this bastard''s work ID, and then report it to the city leaders."


    "If Nanyang City doesn''t allow our Huamei Group, we can pull out, but for now, suspend all investments in the entire Nanyang!"


    "I want to ask where my Huamei Group falls short. Go contact the relevant county and city leaders now!"


    After Ye Ling had finished speaking, Director Huang was stunned, then burst into laughter, "Ha ha! Brother, you must be out of your mind, Huamei Group?"


    "What, you saying you''re Microsoft Corporation too? Why don''t you claim you''re the emperor while you''re at it, what an international joke. Your crappy factory, I know it inside out, so don''t you try to bullshit me here!"


    Ye Ling ignored him, considering him nothing but a jumping grasshopper. If it were the old days before he had tempered his temper, he would have slapped the man to death.


    "Keep an eye on him, don''t let him go. If he wants to call the cops, let him," Ye Ling told the workers and Huamei Group employees, then returned to the office with Chen Hua, Mo Xing, and others.


    Ten minutes later, Director Huang''s face had turned ashen as he looked at the workers surrounding them, "Are you fucking letting us through or not! I''m telling you, obstructing law enforcement is a grave offense."


    "I can sue you; I can tell the law enforcement to arrest all of you!"


    The workers around shrugged indifferently. Arrest us if you want; the higher-ups already gave us the word. If you want to call the police, feel free to do so.


    And just then, Director Huang''s phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and saw it was the chief''s call. A sense of foreboding jumped in his heart.


    As soon as the call connected, a tirade of raging curses came through, "Huang Ping! Damn you, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    "For {expletive}, you''ve got the balls of a tiger and the heart of a bear, daring to inspect a winery personally designated by the president of Huamei Group¡ªwho the hell sent you!"


    "I''m telling you, if I lose my official hat, I will definitely slaughter you. Don''t believe me? Just wait!"


    Thud. The phone hung up, Huang Ping''s legs went weak, nearly collapsing to the ground, his face turned pale as he looked towards the direction where Ye Ling had departed, tears welling up without falling.


    Five minutes later, Ye Ling and the others came out. Before Huang Ping had the chance to plead for mercy, a series of dark Audis crazily stopped inside the winery.


    Getting out of the cars were officials that almost brought Huang Ping to his knees: the county secretary, the county magistrate, the bureau chief, and other leaders, each with a complexion as dark as iron.


    All was lost, completely lost. Huang Ping collapsed to the ground, his eyes empty, and the staff who came with him were all dumbfounded.


    "Mr. Ye, is it? I am so sorry for the trouble we have caused your company. Please don''t worry, Mr. Ye, we will punish these people strictly according to the law!"


    The person speaking and shaking hands with Ye Ling was Feng Aiguo, the county secretary, with several major leaders eagerly nodding behind him.


    Ye Ling sneered, pointing at Huang Ping sitting paralyzed on the ground, "Don''t tell me he''s just a temp worker. I want to know who sent him."


    The bureau chief of industry and commerce turned his head, shouting at Huang Ping, "Speak up! Who the hell sent you!"

 Chapter 374 Heavy Bombing

    Huang Ping was stunned; he never anticipated bringing such a catastrophe upon himself.The entire leadership of the county had arrived, each of them frantically apologizing to the so-called Mr. Ye.


    Just kidding, Huamei Group''s investment was something even many developed urban districts could not vie for; which official didn''t wish to add a bold stroke to their achievements?


    Offending this god of wealth was akin to completely blocking one''s own path, and not just that, what was more important was the high level of Huamei Group. These county-level leaders wouldn''t dare to offend the group''s high-ranking executives.


    "Huang Ping! Tell me, who ordered you to do this!" the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce bellowed, close to collapse. He had received a call from the city bureau the moment the incident happened, scolding him until he was utterly humiliated.


    Following closely, calls from the county leadership team also came. They nearly devoured him; had it not been for his strong resilience, he probably would have collapsed by now, his heart still pounding fiercely.


    Huang Ping didn''t know what to say¡ªreveal the mastermind behind the scenes?


    But by spilling the beans, he knew he wouldn''t escape these guys'' severe punishment. Losing his position would be considered light; he feared they might just toss him into prison.


    Having offended Ye Ling in front of him and if he revealed the mastermind behind the scenes, would he still be able to live?


    Huang Ping gritted his teeth, deciding to bear the brunt himself. Perhaps afterwards, the mastermind would lend him a hand, lest speaking out the backer''s name offend forces on both sides, and then he would truly be finished.


    "Director, it was my own decision, no one else instigated it!" Huang Ping clenched his teeth, heart filled with sorrow.


    He couldn''t believe it¡ªsuch an insignificant distillery had such a formidable background. Was there any room left to live?


    Ye Ling heard this and smiled faintly, walking over to Huang Ping and whispering in his ear, "I know what you''re worried about, and I also know the mastermind is Feng Xi."


    Upon hearing the name Feng Xi, Huang Ping''s body trembled, his eyes filled with disbelief, but Ye Ling had more to say.


    "Believe me, Feng Xi won''t save you, nor will he bother about you. Most importantly, I will have you locked up in prison for a lifetime, and you''ll never think of getting out."


    "Please believe me!"


    Those simple words chilled Huang Ping to the core. Yes, this person in front of him seemed even more ruthless, with an even more powerful background.


    Yet, what should he do? Feng Xi''s notorious reputation was well-known far and wide. If he offended him, his entire family might face the most severe danger.


    "Manager Li, have the colleagues from the legal department follow up on this case. As for certain individuals who knowingly breach the law, we at Huamei Group firmly oppose it."


    "Moreover, I believe this person must be engaged in constant bribery. Manager Li, ensure our legal department colleagues delve to the very end; the entire Huamei Group will be their backing!"


    With each word, Huang Ping''s eyelids twitched. It was over; this was the end. Having seen much of society''s harsh reality, if Ye Ling was genuinely intent on dealing with him, then he was bound to spend the rest of his life behind bars.


    "Wait! Wait! I''ll talk, but you must guarantee the safety of me and my family!" Huang Ping waved his hands frantically.


    Everyone was taken aback, especially the county leaders, who were all invigorated. They felt a big fish might be coming to light.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Alright, I guarantee the safety of your family, on the honor of Huamei Group."


    Huang Ping took a deep breath, suppressing the terror in his heart, then bitterly pointed his finger at Feng Aiguo, the County Secretary who was also looking at him.


    "It''s him, the secretary''s son Feng Xi!" Huang Ping''s pointing, however, left everyone momentarily dumbfounded.


    Feng Xi, the secretary''s only son, turned out to be the mastermind behind the scenes targeting Huamei Group, which exploded like a bombshell in everyone''s minds.


    "Can you take legal responsibility for what you just said!" Feng Aiguo exclaimed coldly, his face stern beyond measure.


    Huang Ping nodded: "I can take responsibility for my words, and I''m willing to face any test or questioning!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Aiguo''s heart pounded fiercely, and his expression darkened; he knew of his son''s character. Having a child at an older age, he doted on his son exceptionally and was well aware of his peculiar temperament.


    Hearing Huang Ping say this, it could indeed be his own son, but what an idiot, to pick a fight with anyone but Huamei Group.


    That was a global titan, a leader unto which any local official would show deference. Huamei Group had solved employment issues for countless workers. Such a corporation was not something that a mere mayor or secretary could touch, let alone him.


    "Mr. Ye, I think it''s better to let the public security officers take Huang Ping away first, and then interrogate him thoroughly. After the results come out, if it really is the young man, then rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will certainly not condone it."


    Feng Aiguo immediately made up his mind, as long as Huang Ping was taken away, everything could potentially change. With his status in the county, playing tricks, if necessary, was all too easy.


    Everyone held their breath at that moment, all eager to know how Ye Ling would respond.


    No matter how dominant Huamei Group was, Feng Aiguo was still the county''s secretary with considerable power. To cross him would be very unwise.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Secretary Feng''s suggestion sounds good, but I would prefer if my people were to do the questioning."


    Uh, the crowd was taken aback. Was Ye Ling standing up to Secretary Feng?


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think Huamei Group has the so-called right to detain a suspect and interrogate him."


    Feng Aiguo was determined to protect his son, and as for the career and future prospects, they were concerns for later. Right now, his son''s safety was of paramount importance.


    "Secretary Feng, I think you are worrying a bit too much. Huamei Group may not have the right, but what about other departments?"


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, took out a cigarette, leisurely lit it, and then smiled faintly.


    Mo Xing also waved his hand: "Why all this nonsense, when the results come out, we will definitely come to you. I believe, Secretary Feng, you will find the outcome quite satisfactory."


    To ordinary people, a bigwig like him was merely a small fry in Mo Xing''s eyes.


    A county secretary like that didn''t even rank in Mo Xing''s sight, where considered important figures in Mo Family¡ªthe likes of grand governors and regional lords.


    "Who are you! Is this your place to speak?" Feng Aiguo felt a surge of anger and rebuked in a low voice.


    In Feng Aiguo''s view, Mo Xing was just an employee of Huamei Group; he had no right to talk back, let alone mock him.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xing immediately laughed: "Yo, what''s this? I don''t qualify? It seems to me that you''ve been the secretary for too long, forgetting what kind of stuff you really are, eh?"


    "I don''t qualify, tut-tut, very nice, such a grand official authority!"


    Mo Xing sneered, while the local leaders from the county around him were too afraid to even breathe heavily, the confrontations between these few were too intense, an invisible pressure made it impossible for them to catch their breath.

 Chapter 375 General? Young Master?

    ```Feng Aiguo''s complexion was ashen, repeatedly provoked in such a manner, something that had never occurred before.


    "Young man, disasters stem from the mouth. I imagine the elders of your family have not taught you that!"


    Upon hearing this remark, Ye Ling suddenly burst into laughter. Hey, Feng Aiguo was really courting death. Wasn''t this a direct insult to the Mo Family''s upbringing? Let alone Feng Aiguo, who would dare to say such a thing?


    The venerable Mo Family lacking manners? What a joke. How could the seniors, who had traversed snowy mountains and stepped over grasslands, be unqualified to teach their own children?


    After hearing this, Mo Xing also burst out laughing, "Haha, old guy, you''re absolutely right, spot on. ''Disasters stem from the mouth,'' you''ve actually got that right."


    Just then, a black Audi sped into the distillery premises, and a scholarly man in his thirties with glasses got out of the car and jogged into the anxious crowd.


    "Secretary Wang, why are you here too?" Feng Aiguo greeted the newcomer with a smile and a stretched-out hand.


    "I don''t know if Young Master Mo is satisfied with the arrangements made by the county?" Secretary Wang thought that they had already settled the matter and asked with a smile.


    Mo Xing glanced at Feng Aiguo and sneered coldly. Sweat instantly slid off Feng Aiguo''s forehead, and his heart began to race uncontrollably.


    "Satisfied? How could I not be satisfied? I''ve been outright told to my face that I have no manners," Mo Xing mocked.


    Secretary Wang was taken aback and, shocked, turned around with a darkened face, "I wonder who made such a remark."


    "That... Secretary Wang, I think there has been a misunderstanding," said Feng Aiguo with an embarrassed laugh while actually feeling panicked inside.


    At this, Secretary Wang immediately realized that it was Feng Aiguo who had made the comment and sneered coldly with a nod, "Feng Aiguo! You must be out of your mind!"


    "Do you imply that Young Master Mo lacks manners, thereby indirectly mocking Elder Mo?" Secretary Wang decided to give this fool before him a bit of clarity, so even in death, he would die enlightened.


    Elder Mo?


    Feng Aiguo was stunned, who was Elder Mo? He had never heard of a powerful Mo family in Xinyang.


    "Young Master Mo... Young Master Mo, I truly didn''t know, I am sorry!" Feng Aiguo felt immense terror, his heart trembling ceaselessly.


    Yet, Mo Xing simply sneered and waved his hand dismissively, "No, I can''t afford your apology. How could I, a person of no manners, dare to receive an apology from the esteemed Secretary Feng?"


    It was absolute mockery, but Feng Aiguo could only force a dry laugh, not daring to retort.


    "Right, we''re taking Huang Ping with us. Also, after Uncle Li finishes his meeting, have him give me a call. General Ye was attacked yesterday, and I suppose Uncle Li isn''t aware of it yet," Mo Xing declared.


    Mo Xing''s words once again stunned everyone. Damn, what exactly was happening today? How did another General suddenly pop up?


    Secretary Wang also froze, "General? Where?"


    At this, Ye Ling stepped forward with a slight smile, took out his credentials, showed them to Secretary Wang, and after seeing a flash of shock in Wang''s eyes, Ye Ling took them back.


    "Yesterday, I was attacked by individuals named Ergouzi and Jiang Song. Jiang Song escaped, and Ergouzi is now in the local Public Security Bureau. I think you owe me an explanation for this incident."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, yet that smile appeared absolutely chilling to the others.


    Chen Hua was also dumbfounded, his mind went blank. When had Ye Ling become a General, and what did that make him, the uncle of a General?


    My God, it felt like a dream.


    "Rest assured, General Ye, we will thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    Secretary Wang suddenly stood up straight, utterly serious, yet his mind was already in turmoil.


    A General in his twenties, unheard of in the nation. It felt like a dream even to him, who had served within the system for many years.


    "Oh, right, those two might have been acting under someone''s orders. Make sure to investigate thoroughly and remember not to let anyone interfere with this matter!"


    Mo Xing reminded them, and Feng Aiguo instantly froze in dumbfoundedness: the attacker of Ye Ling from yesterday was sent by his own son?


    Secretary Wang nodded repeatedly, and after Ye Ling gestured, he promptly led everyone away with sharp eyes. As for Huang Ping, he was dealt with by calling the city bureau to take him away. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the distillery''s office, Chen Hua was covering his head, looking at Ye Ling with a pained smile, "Little Ye, you''ve really given me a big surprise!"


    "Surprise? I think Feng Xi just gave Feng Aiguo a huge shock!" Ye Ling chuckled lightly.


    Meanwhile, at Feng Aiguo''s home, Feng Xi lay leisurely on the sofa, engrossed in the television while smoking a cigarette. It was indeed he who had sent Huang Ping to deal with Chen Hua''s distillery.


    In Feng Xi''s view, it was just a distillery, and he had made too much of a fuss over it. This time, he was sure it would be a success without any trouble.


    Just then, Feng Aiguo returned home. Feng Xi quickly stood up with a smile that hadn''t yet formed on his lips when Feng Aiguo, with an ashen face, swung his hand fiercely towards him.


    ```

 Chapter 376 Bite You to Death!

    The palm of his hand grew larger and carried a harsh wind.With a smack, Feng Xi felt the world spin, golden stars bursting before his eyes, a burning sensation on his face, and he stared wide-eyed at the raging Feng Aiguo across from him.


    "You actually hit me? You''ve never laid a finger on me, now that I''m all grown up!" Feng Xi said in disbelief.


    For so many years, his father had never touched him, an older parent blessed with a son. Feng Aiguo always doted on his own son, even when he knew of his son''s bad behavior, usually he would just scold him a few times.


    Feng Aiguo gritted his teeth, pointed at his son, then sat down on the sofa, took a cigarette from the pack, lit it, took a deep drag, then leaned weakly against the sofa.


    "Xiao Xi, you''ve caused a huge disaster!" Feng Aiguo said, his eyes closed slightly, as he considered how to save his son.


    Feng Xi was stunned, then forced a smile, "Dad, what are you talking about? What huge disaster? I''ve been at home these past few days, what kind of disaster could I have caused?"


    Feng Aiguo opened his eyes, stared intently at Feng Xi with overwhelming authority, "Xiao Xi, tell me, did you send people to Chen Hua''s liquor factory?"


    "Dad, is it about that? I was just a bit too anxious, and besides, I was planning to acquire it, not rob it. It''s not really a big deal, right?"


    Feng Xi was somewhat depressed; he thought it was something more serious. He had not even considered the possibility of Huang Ping being taken down¡ªafter all, having law enforcement inspect a liquor factory was the simplest thing.


    "A small matter? I''ll tell you, this is a huge deal!" Feng Aiguo stood up abruptly, roaring with fury.


    "I''m telling you, you having Huang Ping inspect the liquor factory is already illegal, and I''m asking you again, did you also send someone called Jiang Song and Er Gouzi to cause trouble at the factory yesterday?"


    Feng Aiguo was furious, this damned fool had brought such a huge disaster upon them, and he didn''t even know how to cover it up.


    Feng Xi was taken aback, then nodded hesitantly, "It wasn''t really causing trouble. Jiang Song just took some workers to ask for their pay. But in the end, Jiang Song got beaten up too. He''s contemplating whether to call the police."


    "Call the police? Do you even know that Jiang Song and someone called Er Gouzi assaulted someone!"


    "Moreover, that liquor factory is one personally overseen by the president of Huamei Group. What were you thinking? Are you blind? Out of everyone you could have chosen, you targeted them!"


    "I''m telling you, you''ve caused a monumental disaster, and this time, I can''t save you. You might as well turn yourself in; I''ll see if I can get you out on bail."


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn it, it could be trivial or it could be serious. If that damn guy refuses to let go, then we''re truly finished!"


    Was Feng Xi out of his mind? A business owned by Huamei Group?


    What kind of joke was that? This was just a small county, where did all these big shots come from, and how did they all end up in that broken liquor factory?


    "Dad, stop joking with me. You know the ins and outs of Chen Hua''s liquor factory. Have you been deceived?" Feng Xi didn''t believe it at all and forced a smile.


    Feng Aiguo''s face was ashen, "Do I look like I''m joking with you?"


    When Feng Xi heard Feng Aiguo say this, he panicked, his heart pounding. He had only relied on the ferocious reputation of his father to show off and strut around.


    But he wasn''t stupid, and he was very astute. He knew exactly what this represented¡ªthat was the absolute core of the high-level power.


    "Dad, you have to save me, save me!" Feng Xi fell to his knees, clutching at Feng Aiguo''s legs and burst into loud sobs.


    Feng Aiguo also gritted his teeth, "How can I save you? I''ve always told you not to be too arrogant outside, but you just wouldn''t listen, and now you have caused a huge disaster."


    Feng Xi kept shouting, "Dad! I''ll change, I''ll change everything, just save me! You''re the secretary, you have a way."


    Before Feng Aiguo could speak, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a team of about a dozen police officers charged in, immediately grabbing the kneeling Feng Xi and hauling him to his feet.


    "Feng Xi is suspected of plotting an attack, take him away!" a commanding officer waved his hand and ordered.


    Feng Aiguo hurriedly grabbed the officer''s hand with a smile on his face, "Brother, from which department are you? I''ve never seen you before. Can you give us a moment to breathe?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t rush, I just saw the people from the Discipline Inspection Committee behind," he assured.


    The officer gave a cold smile, and before his words had faded, four comrades from the Discipline Inspection Committee had already entered the room: "Comrade Feng Aiguo, we suspect you of bribery, please come with us."


    Feng Aiguo''s face instantly turned white, his legs gave out, and he collapsed onto the floor, thinking he was finished.


    Ye Ling was so ruthless, intending to eradicate the roots. This time, the entire Feng Family was done for, without a glimmer of hope left.


    And all of this was caused by his own son. With that thought, Feng Aiguo turned his angry gaze on Feng Xi and lunged at him, his hands fiercely choking his neck.


    "You bastard! You''ve destroyed our home, you bastard; I''ll strangle you!"


    Feng Aiguo had completely lost his mind, and what was more important, he didn''t know if he would be able to spend the rest of his life outside of prison.


    The police and the Discipline Inspection Committee''s members quickly separated the two before taking them all away. With that, the Feng Family was utterly destroyed.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling, the instigator, was still in the distillery chatting with Chen Hua, with the entire distillery''s planning proceeding swiftly.


    "We should also change the name of the distillery. Let''s rename it Longteng," he suggested.


    "Then tomorrow, the best winemaker from Huamei Group will arrive, and Uncle, you can discuss the formula and winemaking with them at that time," he continued.


    "Don''t worry, the spring water from the well behind will be used to make wine, and I guarantee it will be Top Grade!" Chen Hua nodded, agreeing to the plans.


    Chen Hua nodded. After all, Ye Ling was now the big boss, and everything would go according to his wishes. As for Chen Hua, he would soon fully commit himself to the work he loved. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I assure you, Longteng Liquor Industry will reach new heights within three years, and not just domestically ¨C even the international market will be completely crazy for it!" Ye Ling was confident. Using the spring water nourished by the dragon vein to brew wine was an absolute luxury.


    "But what about our market positioning? Are we targeting the mid-range or the high-end?" Chen Hua posed another question that would determine the pricing and the market segment to target.


    "Let''s wait until the wine is out. But each bottle will not be less than five thousand Yuan," Ye Ling dropped another bombshell. Chen Hua was momentarily stunned ¨C five thousand Yuan?


    Was this a joke, five thousand Yuan for a bottle of wine? How many are there in the entire Huaxia market?


    "Ye Ling, you''re not joking, right? Or are you planning to use your connections to sell it?" Chen Hua said weakly, forcing a smile.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Don''t worry, Uncle, at five thousand Yuan, those guys would likely go crazy trying to get it. Plus, we''ll limit the quantity, letting people know that what they can''t have is the best!"


    Chen Hua was taken aback again ¨C five thousand Yuan and also limited edition?


    What the hell was this, exactly?

 Chapter 377 Daoxuan Zhenren

    Watching Chen Hua''s astonished expression, Ye Ling smiled.For Chen Hua, a bottle of sorghum wine priced at 5,000 yuan might already be sky-high, but for the wealthy, it was far from luxurious.


    Wine brewed from well water nourished with the spiritual power of dragon veins was absolutely worth this price, and Ye Ling''s plan was to sell it in limited quantities, using the so-called hunger marketing model.


    Nowadays, people believe that anything they can''t buy must be good, which has become a concept of consumption.


    "Moreover, Longteng Group will definitely be renowned throughout the country within three years, or even internationally. Believe me, the wine from Longteng Liquor Industry will surely astonish the world."


    Ye Ling was very confident. With his connections, Longteng Liquor Industry''s wine would soon be featured on CCTV, and with the Huamei Group''s endorsement, it would certainly resonate in high society.


    Having arranged everything, Ye Ling returned to their lodgings with Mo Xing and Li Tianhao, but as soon as the three entered their room, Li Tianhao suddenly received a phone call and his face turned grave.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Ye Ling asked eagerly.


    Li Tianhao took a deep breath, unable to suppress the anger in his eyes, "A foreigner from the Philippines has been causing trouble in Tianji Sect, already injuring three of my junior brothers."


    "They really have the audacity! Not content with vying for the South Sea, now they dare to cause trouble in Tianji Sect. Do they really think they can bully Huaxia just like that?"


    Ye Ling sneered viciously. Recently, the South Sea had exploded all over the internet, and naturally, Ye Ling knew and was very angry about it. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I need to go back!" said Li Tianhao, looking at Ye Ling. Ye Ling nodded, agreeing to go back with Li Tianhao.


    That very night, the three set off for Huoshen Terrace at top speed, arriving three hours later.


    This place, with a profound significance in the annals of history, now also held an absolutely illustrious reputation in the cultivation realm.


    After entering the backyard of Huoshen Terrace, several youths dressed in Daoist robes, wielding three-foot green blade longswords, stood on high alert.


    "Eldest senior brother! You''re back!"


    The youths were overwhelmed with excitement upon seeing Li Tianhao, their eyes reddening as they pointed inside and urged, "Eldest senior brother, you must avenge us!"


    "Yes! That son of a bitch from the Philippines used deceit to severely injure several senior brothers. You must take revenge for us!"


    The crowd was clamoring. Li Tianhao nodded. Since the death of his master, the Tianji Sect had been temporarily overseen by his uncle, and it had been quite some time since he had been back.


    "Don''t worry, just some scum from the Philippines. I''ll teach him that we''re not to be trifled with. I''ll break every bone in his body!" Li Tianhao said with a cold laugh, gritting his teeth. Bullying him was one thing, but insulting Tianji Sect was unacceptable. No matter who it was, whatever the Philippines was, it meant jack shit.


    The three entered the backyard of Huoshen Terrace, the location of Tianji Sect''s main grounds, and Li Tianhao headed straight for a room in the center.


    Knock, knock, knock, Li Tianhao knocked on the door, and from inside came a weak invitation to enter. Creaking, Li Tianhao pushed the door open.


    "Uncle!" Li Tianhao exclaimed in shock upon seeing an old man with a pale face sitting in the center of the room.


    The old man was startled, then overjoyed, "Tianhao, you''ve come back! No, you must leave quickly. That foreign cultivator''s cultivation is too high, he has already reached the legendary Golden Core Stage."


    "Hurry, leave! As long as you''re safe, the legacy of Tianji Sect won''t be extinguished. Quick, go now, that bastard is almost here."


    The white-haired old man immediately began to frantically urge him. Li Tianhao was Tianji Sect''s eldest senior brother, and as long as he survived, there was hope for Tianji Sect to rise again.


    "Rest assured, Martial Uncle, this time I guarantee he will come but not return, those who insult our Tianji Sect must die!"


    Li Tianhao clenched his teeth, and beside him, Ye Ling nodded. Let alone the Golden Core Stage, even if it''s the damn Tribulation Transcending Late Stage, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    The condensation of the Nine Great Golden Cores had caused his strength to undergo an earth-shattering transformation, becoming even more terrifying, more defying of the heavens.


    "Martial Uncle, can you tell me exactly why this fellow has come here, whether he holds a grudge against the Tianji Sect or what?" Ye Ling asked.


    The elderly man sitting on the meditation cushion had a somewhat solemn expression: "This person is the strongest from the country of ''Fi Monkeys,'' named Sophie the Third, known as Sophie the Mage."


    "He has just broken through to the Golden Core Stage and is the strongest person in the entire Fi Monkey country. Masked under the guise of ''sparring,'' he came to Huaxia and visited various sects. Quite a few weaker sects have already been nearly annihilated by him."


    "Moreover, he strikes viciously and is particularly adept at using poison. But because he operates under the guise of ''sparring,'' he has managed to silence everyone. After all, in the cultivation realm, if one''s realm is not as high as another''s, they can only accept their fate."


    The old man was the only elder of the previous generation left in the Tianji Sect, with the Taoist name Dao Xuan Zhenren, whose cultivation was not weak, having already reached the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage.


    Hearing Dao Xuan Zhenren''s words, Ye Ling nodded and gave a savage smile, "Rest assured, once Sophie the Mage arrives, I will make him understand what it means to regret!"


    Ye Ling muttered to himself, "Sophie Sophie, this damned mage''s name, is it inspired by the women''s exclusive big bread in our country? How dirty."


    Dao Xuan Zhenren looked at Ye Ling with some confusion. After all, Ye Ling was too young, and his cultivation was indiscernible, so Dao Xuan Zhenren was somewhat skeptical. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Martial Uncle, no need to doubt, Ye Ling''s strength is already invincible in the Golden Core Stage, rest assured."


    Li Tianhao said seriously, and upon hearing this, Dao Xuan Zhenren immediately struggled to stand up and bowed to Ye Ling, "So it is a senior who graces us with their presence; my apologies for the lack of a proper welcome, please forgive my oversight."


    "Daoist Master, that is quite inappropriate, I am a junior and do not deserve such great honors," Ye Ling hurriedly supported Dao Xuan Zhenren.


    Dao Xuan Zhenren shook his head, "No, in the path of cultivation, those who reach it first are the seniors. I must trouble the senior with matters concerning our Tianji Sect."


    Ye Ling had no choice but to nod, and Dao Xuan Zhenren also heaved a sigh of relief, with a powerful figure present, his heart finally settled down completely.


    Suddenly, just as they were about to leave, a sudden gust of chilling wind swept through outside the door, making people feel bone-chilling cold.


    "Hehehe, Dao Xuan old ghost, come out and face me in battle!"


    A sinister voice rose, and a cloud of black mist appeared at Dao Xuan Zhenren''s doorway, then transformed into a human figure.


    The visitor had dark skin and a strange appearance, akin to a monkey, much like a beast that had not evolved fully, and his body exuded a cold and sinister aura.


    "Sophie the Mage! You''ve gone too far!" Dao Xuan Zhenren shouted angrily.


    Sophie the Mage, however, laughed arrogantly, "What''s the matter? The mighty Huaxia, don''t tell me there isn''t a single person capable of fighting me?"


    "It''s a pity, really. The vast and fertile lands of Huaxia turn out to be so weak. I think, these territories would be better off in the hands of my Fi Monkey country."


    Hearing Sophie the Mage''s words, Ye Ling immediately found it amusing, with a rising urge to kill within his heart.


    "Old thing, what ghost do you think you are? You''re just a nobody from a tiny place, and you dare to cause trouble in my Huaxia!"


    "Those who offend Huaxia, even if far away, shall be pursued and killed!"

 Chapter 378 Not Dead but Ruined

    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, the so-called Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s face turned quite unnatural."You''re a smart little brat, aren''t you? I see this is all the capability your Huaxia has. Today, let me, an old ancestor, teach you on behalf of your elders!"


    Grand Sorcerer Sophie sneered coldly, his silhouette roaring into the air, arms spread wide, like a hawk sweeping through the sky, filled with a strong sinister killing intent.


    Upon seeing this, Daoxuan Zhenren''s face immediately changed, ready to take action. No matter what Li Tianhao had just told him about Ye Ling''s cultivation being incredibly powerful, deep in his heart he instinctively wanted to intervene and protect the younger man.


    "A shameful race, truly nonsensical. A mere waste in the Early Stage of the Golden Core dares to strut around in our Huaxia."


    "Enough with the nonsense, Cang Poison!"


    Whoosh, in the dark sky, suddenly little green glowing dots appeared, spreading over Ye Ling''s head like dense stars, yet they carried a bone-chilling coldness.


    Ting, ting, ting, the green light fell, landing on Ye Ling''s body surface, but the green light, like drops on an iron plate, made a ting, ting sound.


    Ye Ling stood in place, his expression unchanged: "Is this all you''ve got, these petty tricks?"


    Swish, Ye Ling made his move. The moment Ye Ling moved, both Daoxuan Zhenren and Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s faces greatly changed.


    At that moment, they felt as though Ye Ling was the ruler of heaven and earth, his divine might sweeping through, turning him into a dazzling presence.


    Ye Ling''s hand was incredibly fast, like thunder, like wind, eerie and unpredictable, profound and mysterious, making it impossible to track.


    Crack, Ye Ling directly grabbed Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s leg and then with a ferocious smile, suddenly exerted force in his arm, pulling it harshly.


    In mid-air, Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s face instantly changed, the Golden Core''s power within him roaring and erupting like a torrential flood.


    "Get off me!" Grand Sorcerer Sophie roared, his face savage. On his legs, circles of green mist appeared out of nowhere, entwining around Ye Ling''s hand.


    Ye Ling sneered with disdain: "Tsk, tsk, poison again. It appears that lowliness is just a trait of your race. Too bad, such things are of no use to me. Come down!"


    With a thunderous explosion, Ye Ling forcefully flung his arm, and the mid-air Grand Sorcerer Sophie suddenly stiffened, his body smashing forcefully into the ground.


    Bang, a thunderous sound, Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s body violently crashed into the ground, feeling as if his body was about to shatter, with churning blood and qi in his chest.


    "Such strong cultivation!" Daoxuan Zhenren was stunned, a flash of shock passing through his eyes. Li Tianhao had told him that Ye Ling''s power was nearly unmatched in the Golden Core Stage.


    But he never imagined Ye Ling would be so formidable that he so effortlessly suppressed the once haughty Grand Sorcerer Sophie.


    "Who exactly are you!" Grand Sorcerer Sophie struggled to his feet, his face grave, clenching his hand around a long staff that appeared in his palm.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The staff was dark and somber, with a ferocious skull at its head, emitting an oppressive gloomy aura.


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh: "Why ask so many questions? If you dare to cause trouble in Huaxia, be prepared to die!"


    "Boy, don''t talk recklessly. Don''t think that just because you have the upper hand over me, you can hold onto me. Besides, whether or not one dies is still uncertain and it''s unclear who will meet that fate!"


    Having said that, Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s pupils suddenly dilated, his figure soaring explosively into the air, then with a fierce twist, he violently flung his staff backward. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a thunderous roar, the staff hammered out, furiously smashing toward Ye Ling. The skulls on the staff, in a bizarre turn, seemed to come alive as it was thrown.


    The skulls'' eyes blazed green, its mouth opening wide, revealing sharp fangs shining sinisterly white.


    "Annihilate the World!"


    With a roar, Grand Sorcerer Sophie howled as the skull head charged crazily towards Ye Ling. But Ye Ling just laughed, trivial tricks indeed. This Divine Skill, while awe-inspiring, was unfortunately showy but ineffective.


    Hum, in Ye Ling''s palm, a black brick quietly appeared, dark and unassuming. Upon seeing the black brick in Ye Ling''s hand, Daoxuan Zhenren was momentarily taken aback.


    "This? This is a brick?" Daoxuan Zhenren swallowed.


    Next to him, Mo Xing immediately laughed, "Yeah, a brick, one that makes the entire Western power circles tremble and go weak at the knees."


    The next moment, Ye Ling swung his arm, slapping the black brick towards the skeleton head charging at him.


    With a whooshing sound, when the black brick touched the skeleton head, the seemingly terrifying and powerful skeleton head instantly shattered.


    Crack, the skeleton head exploded, turning into specks of black light scattering onto the ground.


    "What! Impossible!" Grand Sorcerer Sophie was shocked, Just an old black brick, and it has such power?


    But the black brick swung by Ye Ling didn''t lose momentum and crazily continued smashing towards Grand Sorcerer Sophie.


    "I refuse to believe this, just a black brick, you must have enhanced it with some kind of Five Elements counteracting Divine Skills from Huaxia!"


    Grand Sorcerer Sophie roared, her staff striking hard against the black brick swung by Ye Ling.


    CLANG.


    A piercing clang resonated, Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s body shook, her flesh continuously buffeted by a terrifying invisible tempest.


    Crack, Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s staff broke, and the black brick in Ye Ling''s hand had already slammed onto her chest.


    Zoom, Grand Sorcerer Sophie was sent flying, Ye Ling''s figure vanished in an instant, the next moment, he appeared above her.


    "Annihilation Palm!"


    Boom, above Grand Sorcerer Sophie, a massive palm imprint silently appeared, the imprint clear, five fingers together, strands of fearsome power twining between the fingers, mysterious beyond measure.


    "I remember there''s a move that descends from the sky, isn''t there?"


    Daoxuan Zhenren was once again staggered, This can''t be the Buddha''s Palm, can it?


    "Cut it out, Uncle, didn''t you hear Ye Ling shout? It''s the Annihilation Palm, alright."


    Mo Xing shrugged his shoulders, having followed Ye Ling for so long, he was used to seeing other people''s inexperienced reactions.


    Daoxuan Zhenren mechanically nodded, gawking at the palm imprint in the sky as it pummeled down on Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s chest with a barrage-like ferocity.


    Smack, like a heavy object plummeting, carrying a whooshing wind sound.


    Boom, everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes, and upon reopening them, Grand Sorcerer Sophie was nowhere to be found, leaving behind an alarming deep pit on the ground.


    Dust flying, blood dripping at the edge of the pit, Daoxuan Zhenren''s lips quivered, "Is it over?"


    "What, old timer? What else do you want?" said Ye Ling with a smile.


    An old man at the Early Stage of Golden Core, in his eyes, was nothing more than a slightly bigger grasshopper, one he could squash with a slap.


    The Tianji Sect''s people were also thumping in their hearts, this young man in front of them was truly powerful, unreasonably so.


    At the edge of the deep pit, two bloody hands suddenly appeared, clinging to the edge of the pit, slowly pulling up a body.


    "What! He''s not dead!" Daoxuan Zhenren was startled, This Grand Sorcerer Sophie is too strong, to stand up after such a level of attack.


    However, Ye Ling just smiled, "Not dead but crippled, might as well be dead."

 Chapter 379 Even the Dog Wants It? Shameless!

    In a deep pit, a bloodied old fellow struggled to crawl out, and after much effort made it to the ground, where he lay, staring blankly into the sky."The evil god has favored me, oh, how tragic this is. I, the esteemed Mage Sophie, basking in the glory of a nation, worshipped by thousands, am defeated by a mere boy today."


    Mage Sophie was filled with a faint sadness, and his entire body''s meridians were completely damaged, his strength gone, never to return.


    The divine power that once allowed him to control life and death had completely left him, and at this moment, the vital energy within his body deteriorated, nearing the point of a dry oil lamp.


    "Huaxia boy, I am defeated. Do as you wish, kill or mutilate, us Sofits are not the kind to fear death."


    Grand Sorcerer Sophie struggled to his feet, his face a picture of moral integrity, and truth be told, he did embody it to a certain extent. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling nodded, withdrew the Godslayer Stone, and gripped the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, "Since you wish for death so much, then I shall forgive you, lest you say that our great Huaxia wouldn''t even satisfy such a simple request."


    Whoosh, dreadful sword light erupted from the Primal Sword Embryo, with terrifying flashes of lightning, Ye Ling grinned wickedly, raised the Primal Sword Embryo high, and then chopped down fiercely.


    Thump, Grand Sorcerer Sophie collapsed onto the ground on his knees, his face filled with terror: "Holy crap, you''re serious?!"


    "Stop, please don''t do it, I was just kidding, I surrender, I give up!"


    "You are from a great nation, you must treat your prisoners well, otherwise, I will file a complaint with the International Supernatural Organization!"


    Everyone was stunned, damn, this guy changes too quickly, doesn''t he? Just a moment ago, he seemed ready to die with great fanfare, and now he''s acting like a traitor?


    Ye Ling, however, waved his hand: "Look at you guys, as if you''ve never been around the block, isn''t that just their national character?"


    "Day in, day out, they shout about not being afraid, but when it comes down to it, they kneel faster than anyone else, nothing surprising there."


    "Grand Sorcerer Sophie, am I right?" Ye Ling placed the Primal Sword Embryo directly on Sophie''s neck.


    Sophie nearly cried, feeling the continuous assault of chilly sharpness against his skin, he felt icy cold and swallowed hard.


    "Well, as long as you don''t kill me, anything is fine, whatever you say goes," said Grand Sorcerer Sophie with a sycophantic smile.


    Ye Ling sneered, "Alright then, kneel there and sing ''Conquest'' for me!"


    "Conquest? Never heard of it. Wait, what did you just say? ''Young Master''?" Grand Sorcerer Sophie suddenly froze, then his face lit up with excitement.


    Everyone was confused, what''s so special about the title ''Young Master''? Or does it hold a different meaning in the Sofit nation?


    Ye Ling was perplexed: "What about it? What''s wrong with ''Young Master''?"


    "Alright, I''m sure now, you''re from our nation. I knew it, how could mere Huaxia have someone so powerful? The blood flowing in you is that of our Sofit nation."


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t call yourself my ''Young Master''. It seems you must be a wandering elder from our clan with a higher ranking."


    "What''s your surname? Where''s your family?"


    Grand Sorcerer Sophie rambled on, and Ye Ling was flabbergasted, damn it, how could this old rascal be so shameless?


    Alright, alright, no need to be impatient, the people from this nation are inherently shameless.


    "Let me tell you, I am a proud and upright citizen of Huaxia, my surname is Ye! You got that clear, there''s no one with the surname Ye in your darn nation, right?"


    Ye Ling finished speaking, and Grand Sorcerer Sophie was instantly overjoyed, "A Ye surname? That''s right!"


    "In our family branches, there''s the Yehe Clan, which is a noble family of the nation. It looks like you''re definitely one of our countrymen. I''ll file an appeal with the World Supernatural Organization and get your nationality changed."


    "Don''t worry. Once you''re back with the family, I''ll help you secure the position of Guardian God. From then on, you will be the most powerful deity in our Fehuaxia."


    Ye Ling''s face darkened. This damn bastard, rewriting his life story in a few words?


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth in anger, "Ye Ling, let''s tear him apart!"


    "Damn bastard, I''ve seen the shameless, but never this shameless!"


    "Even bandits have their professional ethics, at least they don''t rob the frail or poor, but damn it, you guys want everything!"


    "You want everything, now even robbing people, come on, you old fart, is that yellow dog at the foot of the mountain from your country? Do you want to claim it through a trial?"


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Xing grabbed Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s hair viciously, damn it, why so infuriating.


    Sophie, having his hair seized, was taken aback, pitiful beyond measure, "The yellow dog? If possible, we''ll take that too, we don''t disdain anything."


    "Even the dog? My God, Ye Ling, hurry, stab him with your sword, my rage won''t be sated until he''s dead!"


    Mo Xing was biting his teeth. Damn it, even dogs? Have you considered the dogs'' feelings? No self-respecting dog would go near your place.


    Ye Ling, shaking with rage, "An uncle can endure, but an aunt cannot, damn it, I''m ashamed of my own shamelessness!"


    "You all wait for me, I''ll go do it!" With these words, Ye Ling flew up into the sky with Sophie, disappearing into the dark heavens.


    Over a vast ocean, Ye Ling held Sophie and sneered, "Old man, when you''re dead, you can say whatever is yours, but then, only the ghosts will listen!"


    Whoosh, the Primal Sword Embryo pierced through his chest, and Grand Sorcerer Sophie''s eyes bulged with disbelief.


    "Not...Wasn''t it ours? Why kill one of our own..."


    Sophie felt his life force rapidly draining away, his consciousness fading.


    "One of your own my ass!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth, soared into the air, and hung Sophie on the highest tree on an island.


    With a ripping sound, Ye Ling tore Sophie''s clothes into shreds, scribbled something hastily, draped it over Sophie''s body, and vanished.


    At dawn, when the first ray of sunlight hit the sea, a ship spotted a body hanging in the distance with what seemed to be writing on it.


    They hurried to land on the island and took the body down, and when they saw the writing on the cloth, they were dumbstruck.


    "Though distant, must be punished!"


    Four words, exuding a chilling killing intent, inescapable and frightening.


    What Ye Ling didn''t realize was that when these people brought back Sophie''s body and the writing, it sparked a tsunami-like shock and fear within the country.


    The nation''s most powerful Golden Core Stage elder was dead, and a deep shroud of despair hung over everyone in the country!

 Chapter 380 Mo Xings Epiphany

    Fire God Platform, Tianji Gate.The sun just reached midair, the gentle rays sprinkling across the land, nourishing heaven and earth.


    "Ye Ling, what did you do to that old geezer?"


    Mo Xing, walking on the Fire God Platform to admire the beautiful mountain scenery, asked Ye Ling beside him. With nothing pressing to do, the two decided to stroll around this world-famous place.


    Meanwhile, Li Tianhao was discussing some matters with Daoxuan Zhenren, and therefore did not play the role of tour guide.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "What else could I have done? I naturally killed him and then dumped him in their waters."


    "Damn it, why go through so much trouble? Just killing him would''ve been enough, why bother to go that far?" Mo Xing was somewhat puzzled.


    "Killing that kind of trash in Huaxia disgusts me. If he turned into a ghost afterward and started haunting Huaxia''s lands, wouldn''t that be fulfilling that old bastard''s wishes?"


    Mo Xing nodded in agreement. Besides, killing him instilled some fear into the Filipino monkeys'' nation; after all, the old guy was the strongest in the Philippines, almost an invincible being.


    "By the way, Shenfeng and Wudao called. Those two guys are like mad dogs, biting anyone they see. They''ve already caused trouble for five or six families."


    "They asked me to tell you that the Ross Clan has already sent people to assist them and have a Golden Core ancestor with them, so you can rest easy."


    Mo Xing said excitedly, "The tone of those two sounded just like hungry wolves, I have no idea what kind of havoc they''re going to wreak overseas. If I knew, I''d join them for the thrills. Apart from the killing, wouldn''t I get to ride some Mexican Dollar mares too?"


    "You, always thinking with your desires, can''t you consider something else? I''m telling you, this venture for them won''t be that simple."


    "Those strong ones overseas, they''re all active in the secular world, not like our strong ones sitting subtly on Divine Dragon''s shoulders out of the public eye."


    "If by chance they encounter some old monster, even a Golden Core ancestor might not be able to protect them. But with the Ross Clan around, it shouldn''t lead to anything too serious."


    "I hope those two don''t offend too many people; otherwise, if those not yet fully evolved foreigners get any wicked ideas, it could turn nasty."


    Ye Ling spoke gravely, shaking his head. One of those two had an unrestrained personality, second only to the heavens, respecting no one, always holding their head high and looking down on everyone with disdain.


    The other pretends to be profound, resorting to drawing his sword and killing at the slightest disagreement, with a lofty ideal of boasting our grand divine might hidden in his heart.


    All in all, these two were just a pair looking for trouble by showing off. Fortunately, Ye Ling had left behind a terrifying legend in the Western Continent that could deter those strong ones.


    Otherwise, Ye Ling was certain that even with a Golden Core ancestor protecting them, they wouldn''t last a day before being ambushed and dying in a foreign land.


    "Tsk tsk, what a wonderful view indeed." Mo Xing admired the mountainous landscape before him.


    Ye Ling nodded too; the place was truly beautiful, with clear mountains and waters. Peaks rose straight into the sky, topped with clouds, as if one were in the Immortal Realm itself.


    And at that moment, Mo Xing suddenly paused, "Why do I feel something peculiar?"


    As he said this, Mo Xing, while gazing at the mountain peaks, fell into deep thought, and his body began to shimmer with a vast, sacred golden light, mysterious and divine.


    "Damn! He''s fallen into sudden enlightenment, that damn luck of his ¡ª does it really favor him so much?"


    Ye Ling exclaimed, astonished. This was a cultivator''s sudden enlightenment, extremely difficult to achieve. Once entered, it was a significant revelation. Upon waking, it would be like awakening from a dream, transforming radically.


    Damn it, wasn''t Furo Wang''s reincarnation said to carry misfortune? How could he still fall into sudden enlightenment? It''s as if the heavens quietly closed their eyes, or perhaps a bamboo curtain was drawn across their vision.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling waved his hand, a surge of pure spiritual power enveloping Mo Xing''s body. His gaze sharp, he scanned the surroundings, standing guard over Mo Xing.


    ```


    Enlightenment is extremely difficult to reach, and if someone interrupts it, the loss would be immeasurable. Not to mention Mo Xing, even Ye Ling might fly into a murderous rage.


    Time slowly passed, and around Mo Xing''s body, vague silhouettes of chains began to appear gradually.


    The silhouettes solidified, and the chains became clear, densely engraved with terrifying patterns that emitted a serene blue light, mysterious and even more profound than gold.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing''s cultivation was also breaking through wildly, Foundation Establishment Middle Stage, Foundation Establishment Late Stage...


    Ye Ling shook his head in anger, "He''s truly a freak, this speed of breakthrough, if seen by others, they''d probably go bash their heads in."


    It''s just too bad that Ye Ling, this shameless fellow, forgot that he himself is also a freak, even freakier and more monstrous¡ªhaving condensed the Nine Great Golden Cores in just half a year.


    If Mo Xing''s speed could make others bash their heads in, then what would happen if others knew about Ye Ling''s cultivation speed?


    Bash their heads in, revive, then bash their heads in again¡ªenduring such a miserable cycle ninety-nine times? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sigh, what a chore, to act as his guardian," Ye Ling lay on a big bluestone not far away, knocking his legs about leisurely.


    After one day, in the clear morning, Ye Ling''s face was filled with exhaustion, "This darn bastard, damn it, just how long do you plan to have your enlightenment!"


    "Other people take three or four hours for enlightenment, half a day is already a huge blessing, but this freak has actually gone a full day and night."


    Ye Ling sat unpretentiously on the bluestone, his face showing tiredness. He had enveloped the entire mountaintop with his spiritual power since Mo Xing started his enlightenment, to prevent any creature or person from disturbing Mo Xing.


    In just one day and night, Ye Ling killed eight wild rabbits, three birds, six snakes, and one wild boar.


    For crying out loud, in just one day and night, Ye Ling turned into a butcher of animals, hands full of fresh lives.


    "Alas, comparing oneself with another can really make one die of envy. Years ago in the Immortal Realm, that damn Furo Wang, with his heaven-defying luck, nearly pissed me off to death."


    "Now, damn it, after reincarnation, I''ve encountered his reincarnated self again. Can someone tell me, just how deep is my fate with him."


    "Is it like a man and a woman who are destined to become husband and wife, for crying out loud?" Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling sighed, just at this time, Mo Xing suddenly moved, his eyes now showing much more wisdom, his body radiating an indescribable, mysterious aura.


    "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is, this world is truly wonderful and unfathomable."


    Mo Xing exclaimed, then looking at Ye Ling, he clasped his fists and said, "Thanks, Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling gave Mo Xing a glare, "Cut the crap, when those two come back, they''ll probably be pissed to death by you."


    "Damn it, to break through to the Golden Core Stage in just one day and night, I really don''t know if you''re the secret child of the heavens."


    Ye Ling grumbled. In just one day and night, Mo Xing had actually broken through to the Golden Core Middle Stage. If Shenfeng and Ye Wudao knew about this, they would probably throw themselves into the sea.


    "What does it matter how high one''s cultivation is, it''s still the same, unable to use Divine Skills."


    Mo Xing smiled faintly, showing a detached demeanor as if he had seen through the mundane world, which surprised Ye Ling.


    "Just what kind of demon are you! Show your true form!"


    Ye Ling jumped down with a slap, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, and shouted loudly.


    ```

 Chapter 381 Entering Kunlun

    At noon, Ye Ling and Mo Xing returned to Tianji Sect."You don''t worry about us at all? Disappeared for over a day, and you don''t even look for us? You''ve got quite the nerve," Mo Xing protested to Li Tianhao.


    Man, we''re supposed to be brothers, aren''t we? Gone for a whole day, no phone calls, no searching; what if something had happened, wouldn''t that have been the end?


    Three black lines crept across Li Tianhao''s forehead, "Stop joking, will you? If anyone kidnapped the two of you, that''d be like inviting two calamities home."


    "Ye Ling! I''ve got something to tell you, the person I asked you to kill for me is now in the Kunlun Mountains!"


    Li Tianhao''s face grew solemn, his eyes filled with a thick murderous intent, and a chilling coldness permeated from him.


    When they entered the great tomb in Lanshan Village, Ye Ling had made a vow to Li Tianhao, to help him kill a master of one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves.


    "Okay, when do we leave?" Ye Ling agreed without hesitation.


    Keeping promises was a principle he''d always adhered to; no matter what, he had to fulfill the commitments he made to others.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. We''ll head to the Kunlun Mountains, kill that bastard, and then return to Tianji Sect to pay respects to my master," Li Tianhao said through clenched teeth.


    Teachers are like fathers, yet his had died at the hands of that cave master, leaving Li Tianhao unable to forget the hatred in his heart.


    That very day, Ye Ling and the others drove back to Longteng Winery, briefed everyone on the situation, and then the trio boarded a high-speed train bound for the Kunlun Mountains.


    The Kunlun Mountains, hailed as Huaxia''s foremost divine mountain and the ancestor of all others, were also known as the progenitor of dragon veins in the Cultivation Realm, and there''s a saying, "All dragon veins originate from Kunlun," highlighting its mystique.


    Three days later, the trio alighted in a certain city; it was already nighttime. They found a restaurant and started to eat.


    "Hey, did you hear? Another guy died at Hell''s Gate, huh."


    "Another one? They''re really stupid, aren''t they? Is that a place for humans? So many have died there, and still, they''re not afraid; it''s truly a meaningless death."


    Near Ye Ling''s table, a few middle-aged men were talking softly. The words ''Hell''s Gate'' were jarringly conspicuous.


    This place was known for its fertile grasslands, where most herders spent their days herding sheep and horses, but within their daily lives, there was an area into which they dared not venture.


    That area had fertile grassland too, but it was as eerily silent as a deserted zone, filled with desolation unrelated and unconnected to the verdant grass around it. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Named Hell''s Gate, any human who entered had never left alive, and the deaths were strange: no visible wounds, eyes wide open in death.


    Over time, the original name of that place had been forgotten, and people had given it a new name, Hell''s Gate, which was more fitting.


    "I know the origin of this Hell''s Gate," Li Tianhao spoke slowly after taking a bite.


    Ye Ling was intrigued and turned his attention, "Let''s hear it; I want to know what Hell''s Gate really is."


    "According to the annals of my sect, Hell''s Gate was man-made, located on the Kunlun Mountains, there once was a powerful sect named the Kunlun Sect."


    "This sect, over a thousand years ago, was the strongest in the entire Cultivation Realm, almost worthy of being called the leader."


    "And at that time, the State Preceptors of prosperous dynasties were usually the outstanding members of the Kunlun Sect."


    "But just over five hundred years ago, the then Sect Leader of the Kunlun Sect, for reasons unknown, perhaps due to cultivating frenzy, underwent a drastic change in temperament, becoming violent and extremely unpredictable."


    "What''s more, he slaughtered numerous sects, and as a result, a long- overdue punitive expedition arose with the strongest practitioners of the Cultivation Realm assaulting the Kunlun Sect."


    "That battle nearly obliterated the Cultivation Realm, with eight or nine out of every ten masters perishing, leaving only their bewildered and powerless disciples behind."


    "And that battle took place at what is now known as the Hell''s Gate, that place was the battlefield more than five hundred years ago."


    "The reason people are barred from entering there is because of the countless fall of powerful beings, the resulting magnetic field chaos causes mental fragmentation and sudden cardiac arrest upon entry."


    Li Tianhao recounted this piece of history recorded in the Tianji Sect to the two of them, Ye Ling nodded while Mo Xing harbored some doubts.


    "I''ve also heard of Hell''s Gate, so why can cattle and sheep enter without issue, but humans can''t? Don''t tell me this magnetic field can distinguish between species."


    Mo Xing''s question was a valid one, and Li Tianhao simply smiled: "To be precise, it''s not just the magnetic field, there are many Great Formations left by powerful beings within Hell''s Gate."


    "The magnetic field is the chaos caused by the power within the Great Formations, and these formations are specifically targeting the strong, the species with certain bloodline energies."


    "So that explains the phenomenon you mentioned, that cattle and sheep are unharmed upon entering, but you try sending in an enlightened cattle or sheep, I guarantee it won''t make it out."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xing nodded, "I just wonder if the legends of the Queen Mother of the West on the Kunlun Mountains are true."


    "Of course, it''s true, Kunlun Mountain is our Divine Mountain, and the Queen Mother of the West is indeed real, and most of us here have witnessed her presence!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several men near Mo Xing''s table overheard his doubts and immediately retorted, firmly believing in the sanctity of Kunlun and its indisputability in their hearts.


    Mo Xing chuckled and didn''t argue with them. It was unnecessary and would appear foolish. Every place has its sacred ground that is inviolable to its indigenous people.


    "Where is the Arm Slave now?" Ye Ling inquired.


    The Arm Slave, a peculiar name, was the ruler of one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, immensely powerful, once slew Li Tianhao''s master over a treasure.


    Li Tianhao''s expression turned grave: "According to the divination done by my uncle, he should be on the summit of Kunlun Mountain right now."


    "Good, we can''t wait any longer. If he gets away, it won''t be good. Let''s go now." Deciding swiftly, Ye Ling and the others nodded in agreement.


    The sky in these parts turns dark very early, and by five or six o''clock, it is already pitch black, and the temperature is very low as they followed the mountain path upward.


    By the time they reached the mountainside, it was already a snowy white world, drastically different from the lush greenery below, like two entirely separate realms.


    Mo Xing wrapped his arms around himself, looking toward the dark mountain peak: "Why is it so cold here, I feel like the wind is cutting through my clothes directly onto my skin."


    "That''s normal; cold is meant to be penetrating. The thickest clothes can''t fend off the chill."


    If it were only Ye Ling and Li Tianhao, they would have already reached the mountain peak, but with Mo Xing, they were much slower; after all, Mo Xing only had cultivation and lacked Divine Skills, unable to move like they did.


    As the three of them walked, having passed halfway up, suddenly, amidst the white expanse of snow, a pair of bright green eyes snapped open, filled with an insatiable bloodlust.


    "Not good! Wolves!"


    Mo Xing shouted. With his realm''s transformation, his vision had enhanced to the point where he could see clearly anything small in the dark, let alone wolves, medium-sized animals.

 Chapter 382 The Weakest Golden Core Expert in History

    There are wolves in the Kunlun Mountains, but the presence of a wolf pack above the halfway point was still a surprise to the three of them.The temperature here was no longer suitable for any living creatures, perhaps only a few plants could grow in this place.


    In the boundless white world, the moment a pair of oily green pupils opened, the whole world seemed to change color, filled with a bloody thirst for blood.


    "Something''s wrong! These creatures are almost cunning!" Ye Ling suddenly exclaimed.


    The gray wolves facing them were completely different from ordinary wolves, with bodies much larger, at least a size bigger than a normal wolf.


    Moreover, their fur was like steel, shimmering in the light, especially the leader. A tuft of white hair grew in the middle of its head, which was very conspicuous and imposing.


    "What do we do? Kill them?" Mo Xing asked, somewhat nervously feeling the ill-intent in their gazes, and he couldn''t help but tense up.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "You, Lai Hao, are also a strong warrior of the Golden Core Stage, what are you afraid of when facing a bunch of beasts?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yes, he himself was a strong warrior of the Golden Core Stage. Thinking of this, Mo Xing''s confidence became somewhat firmer. Golden Core Stage, even in the Cultivation Realm, was considered an absolute elder-level figure, a bunch of furry beasts, what was there to fear?


    Unfortunately, Mo Xing was probably the weakest Golden Core Stage warrior in the history of the Cultivation Realm.


    Without Divine Skills and nearly zero combat capability, Mo Xing was merely a myth among ordinary people and a joke among cultivators.


    "I don''t want to slaughter you. If you still wish to preserve your species, then leave quickly."


    "It wasn''t easy for you to cultivate, don''t ruin your many years of spiritual practice in one fell swoop."


    Ye Ling stepped forward, his voice thundering, and he even incorporated the Buddhist Sect''s Lion''s Roar Divine Technique, making the snow tremble intensely.


    When Ye Ling''s words fell, the Wolf King''s eyes flashed with a hint of ferocity, which slowly faded away.


    "Arwoo." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Wolf King howled to the sky and then led the pack of wolves to slowly leave. It was evident that it too sensed Ye Ling''s strength. Taking its species into battle would likely only result in death.


    As the wolf pack left, Mo Xing breathed a sigh of relief, and Ye Ling looked back at him, "You, what a coward."


    "Cut it out. If you were in my shoes, you wouldn''t be any better. I could feel it, you know. If it weren''t for the Heavenly Dao''s suppression after the nation''s founding, forbidding them from becoming spirits, these creatures might have already broken through to become spirits."


    Mo Xing quickly explained himself, the terrifying aura unconsciously emitted by this group had him trembling all over.


    Ye Ling nodded. Even an expert of the Innate Realm would have met a terrible fate against this pack of wolves or might even possibly die here.


    The three continued to move forward, but just then, the snowstorm grew fiercer, and the world became vast and indistinct. Ye Ling glanced at Mo Xing and Li Tianhao, who were somewhat struggling to adapt.


    One was a Golden Core warrior without Divine Skills, and the other was just a Martial Artist in the Innate Realm. In the face of nature''s harsh environment, they certainly couldn''t compare to Ye Ling.


    "Quick, look over there, there''s a straw hut. Let''s go inside and take shelter," Ye Ling pointed towards a tiny black dot halfway up the mountain, very vague.


    Mo Xing and Li Tianhao nodded, neither of them boasting any further. In front of their own people, any more bluffing would just be showing off.


    Upon entering the straw hut, there was an animal skin serving as a curtain at the doorway, shielding them from the fierce wind and snowstorm. The three glanced around the hut''s interior and found it quite disorderly.


    ```


    "How come there''s dry firewood here? Could it be that someone''s been here?" Mo Xing wondered aloud, staring at a pile of dry firewood at his feet.


    Li Tianhao shook his head, "It''s not someone, this is a refuge hut for hunters at the base of the Kunlun Mountains, and it also serves as a shelter for some mountain climbers."


    "Leaving a little something behind might represent endless hope for others. The people here believe in the Kunlun Divine; they think that these good deeds will allow them to be embraced by the Kunlun Divine after death."


    Li Tianhao explained to Mo Xing, who was somewhat illiterate. Understanding dawned on Mo Xing; he nodded. So that was it¡ªturned out Li Tianhao was like a mobile repository of cultural knowledge, huh? Damn, he knew a bit about the customs and beliefs of every place.


    What Mo Xing didn''t know was that Li Tianhao had been traveling around the country with his master since he was young, seeking out dragon lines and drawing geomantic veins, which is why he knew so much from seeing so much.


    Ye Ling looked at the two men and smiled lightly, "You two, hurry up and light the firewood, get some warmth, and if the snow eases up later, we''ll continue up the mountain."


    "Ye Ling, why don''t you just use your Spiritual Power to wrap around us and take us up? Wouldn''t that be faster and more convenient?" Mo Xing, bending over and fiddling with the firewood, muttered.


    Ye Ling''s forehead creased, "You lazy thing, this is a form of cultivation for you two. In this kind of environment, this is the best place for your practice."


    "As for that arm-slave, don''t worry, I''ve locked onto an area. It should be the Kunlun Sect that Li Tianhao spoke of; there are several strong presences inside. The arm-slave should be in there."


    Ye Ling leaned against a corner of the thatched hut and slowly said. At the top of the Kunlun Mountains, there was a terrifying presence, numerous in number¡ªit should be the Kunlun Sect that Li Tianhao had mentioned.


    Upon hearing the term "arm-slave," Li Tianhao''s eyes suddenly reddened. Seeing this, Ye Ling patted him on the shoulder, "Alright, come tomorrow, your hatred will naturally disappear."


    Li Tianhao nodded. After he and Mo Xing managed to get the firewood burning, the two huddled around the roaring red flames for warmth.


    Mo Xing sighed deeply, "On the same Earth, damn it, the Central Plains are warm and sleep-inducing, while this place is covered with snowy skies. This is truly an extreme."


    "Nature''s wonders are endless. In the Immortal Realm, there''s a waterfall called ''Life and Death.'' " Ye Ling said with a faint smile.


    "Life and Death? What does that mean?" Mo Xing, taken aback, immediately asked.


    This guy was very sensitive and interested in things related to the Immortal Realm; nearly the mention of it made his eyeballs red.


    "This waterfall is incredibly magical. It''s said to have existed since the world was created. And at this waterfall, Immortals have had moments of sudden enlightenment under its torrential pour, breaking through their limits," Ye Ling said.


    "Some Immortals have tempered their bodies under its wash, others have undergone a metamorphosis, and yet others have lost all their cultivation under its force."


    "Yet there are also Immortals who, under its torrents, have been reduced to nothing but bones. In my view, this waterfall is like a cycle of reincarnation; there are those who live, those who die, those who remain noble, and those who become destitute," Ye Ling narrated, and both Li Tianhao and Mo Xing listened intoxicated, almost yearning for it.


    Meanwhile, outside the thatched hut, more than a dozen black figures staggered toward the hut, each step sinking deeply into the ground, their bodies wrapped in white snow.


    Inside the hut, as the three were talking, suddenly the fabric door opened. It was a middle-aged man with patchy beard, a face full of vicissitudes, and his hair and clothes thick with snow.


    "Quick! Bring Huzi in quickly!" The middle-aged man said with great urgency and excitement.


    The next moment, to Mo Xing''s astonished gaze, a full ten people shuffled in, among them a young man with a pale face and an arm covered in fresh blood.


    The dozen or so people immediately crammed the thatched hut completely full, and Mo Xing gaped, though no words came out.


    "Thank you all very much. My son''s been injured, and with the weather like this, I''m sorry for the disturbance," the middle-aged man hastily said, seeing the expression on Mo Xing''s face.


    ```

 Chapter 383 Bizarre Experience

    Refuge shelters are meant for everyone to use; they exist to provide a haven from disaster, not as a private sanctuary for any individual.Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet, the middle-aged man still apologized to Mo Xing, leaving a very good impression.


    "Uncle, what happened to you? Were you attacked by a wild beast?" Ye Ling asked.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered upon hearing Ye Ling''s words, seemingly evasive, and he simply smiled weakly, "Yes, we encountered a wild beast."


    "Big brother! For the sake of money, are you willing to risk Huzi''s life too? If we hadn''t run into you, you and Huzi might have died by now!"


    The middle-aged man stroking his beard yelled, while Huzi''s father''s face tightened slightly, growing much dimmer.


    "Dad! Is my arm going to be useless from now on? It hurts so much!" Huzi clenched his teeth, his face flushed with pain.


    The face of Huzi''s father was filled with sorrow: "Huzi, don''t worry, just hold on a little longer. Once the snow stops, we''ll head back and find a doctor who will surely be able to heal your arm."


    Seeing the painful expression on Huzi''s face, Ye Ling stood up, walked over to him, and saw his arm covered in blood, the stark white bone visible.


    "I think I can heal his arm," Ye Ling said indifferently. To him, the injury was a piece of cake.


    Upon hearing this, Huzi''s father immediately knelt down with a determined attitude, surprising everyone: "Sir, if you can heal Huzi''s arm, Tie Yage is willing to do anything for you; you will be my greatest benefactor!"


    Huzi was his only son, and he didn''t want to see Huzi suffer any harm. That was the basic nature of humanity and paternal love.


    Mo Xing and Li Tianhao couldn''t help but speak up, urging Ye Ling to save Huzi. They could tell that these people in front of them were not bad folks, as a person''s nature can be discerned from their eyes.


    But Ye Ling shook his head: "I can save him, but I need to know the full story first. Otherwise, I won''t lift a finger to help a stranger whose background I don''t know."


    "And don''t think about talking around the issue; I can see right through your heart, so don''t think about deceiving me."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly. To him, it was essential to understand how the injury happened before intervening.


    After hearing this, Tie Yage bit his lip, clearly conflicted, while the middle-aged man supporting Huzi at his side gritted his teeth: "Big brother! What are you still hesitating for at this point!"


    "What could be more important than Huzi''s future? Speak up!" The man''s roar seemed to jolt Tie Yage into clarity. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After taking a deep breath, Tie Yage eventually explained the whole situation. He was a hunter¡ªor perhaps a herbalist¡ªfrom a small town at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains.


    In short, they lived off the land, but most of them didn''t have much money. And Huzi was of the age to take a wife.


    To marry required a substantial amount of money, and in their community, the bride price was a measure of a family''s honor. As Tie Yage saw it, he dearly wished his family could hold their heads high before everyone.


    Just when Tie Yage felt at a loss, someone approached him to do a job¡ªhunt a creature.


    Being a renowned hunter in town, Tie Yage was not surprised that someone sought him out by reputation, but once he heard about the quarry and location, he immediately refused.


    The hunted creature was unnamed, and the location was not the Gates of Hell, but on the side of the peak of the Kunlun Mountains.


    For the people who lived at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains, the peak of the Kunlun was an even more forbidden place than the Gates of Hell. If the Gates of Hell symbolized death, then the peak of the Kunlun stood for something sacred and inviolable.


    What''s more, in their legends, it was said that divine beings lived atop the Kunlun Mountains, where mortals dared not tread.


    Furthermore, in their small town, someone once climbed to the summit of the Kunlun Mountains, but ended up with serious injuries and fell into a coma. They were later rescued and returned to the town, but they had been rendered mentally incapacitated and still hadn''t recovered to this date.


    However, when the mysterious stranger offered a reward of ten million, Tie Yage began to waver.


    Ten million! That was almost an amount they could never earn in their lifetimes.


    After a day''s time and consulting with Huzi, the two men, their heads turned by the prospect of money, accompanied the mysterious man to the summit of the Kunlun Mountains.


    But that was when the nightmare began. After the three of them reached the peak, following the mysterious man''s clues and directions, Tie Yage and Huzi found the place he had described in half a day.


    It was a cave, seemingly bottomless, pitch-black, and very intimidating.


    At that moment, the mysterious man asked either Huzi or Tie Yage to go into the cave to lure out the prey, after which he would take over.


    Tie Yage also wondered if ten million was so easy to earn?


    But after the mysterious man put forth another condition, Tie Yage and Huzi were stunned.


    The mysterious man demanded that Huzi slice open his own arm, and then enter the cave while bleeding.


    Although Tie Yage and Huzi were very reluctant, for the sake of ten million, Huzi still gritted his teeth and used the hunting knife he carried to cut open his arm, then headed toward the cave.


    Walking into the pitch-black cave, Huzi was naturally scared. With every step forward, his heart was in his throat.


    The entire cave was silent, and very deep. Each step echoed back at him.


    Huzi didn''t know how long he had walked. According to Tie Yage''s estimate, he had been inside the cave for a full thirty minutes, which meant roughly over fifteen minutes for a round trip.


    Just as Huzi was continuing to move forward, all of a sudden, a white shadow appeared before him.


    It was a creature resembling a small cat, its eyes flashing with a golden light, its body snow-white, with a golden mark between its eyes.


    Upon seeing Huzi, the creature rushed to bite him frantically, and with a mighty roar, it sounded as fierce as a tiger''s growl.


    Huzi, overwhelmed with fear, turned and ran as fast as he could, using all his strength, but he was ultimately struck by the creature''s paw.


    Just one swipe of its paw exposed the bones in Huzi''s arm and tore the muscles apart ¨C the beast''s strength was terrifying.


    When the creature chased Huzi to the entrance of the cave, the mysterious man immediately swooped into the hole, and suddenly the wind howled, and swathes of black fog enveloped the area.


    Like a scene where evil spirits emerge in a horror movie, this spectacle thoroughly frightened the father and son, who no longer dared to stay there and fled back in terror.


    On their way, they encountered people from their own town and were rescued by them. Then they faced a blizzard, arrived at the refuge, and met Ye Ling and the other two.


    "The person you''re talking about, is he bald, and does he have a bright red flower on his head?"


    Li Tianhao was breathing hard, his eyes red, energy bursting forth from within, as he stared intently at Tie Yage.

 Chapter 384 Chaos Divine Beast

    Seeing Li Tianhao getting somewhat excited, Ye Ling seemed to guess something. Could that mysterious middle-aged man be one of the masters of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, the Arm Slave?Tie Yage was taken aback, then nodded, "How did you know? That man has a very rough appearance, wearing a robe similar to a Taoist robe, with a shiny bald head and embroidery on it."


    "He''s the Arm Slave?" Ye Ling asked, though his heart was already certain.


    Li Tianhao nodded, "Exactly that old thing! But what mysterious creature is he trying to capture!"


    "Let''s talk about that later. First, let''s heal Huzi''s arm." As he spoke, Ye Ling clenched his hand, and a vast spiritual power directly enveloped Huzi''s wound.


    When the spiritual power wrapped around Huzi''s arm, he felt a warm power constantly eroding his arm''s wound.


    Moreover, there was an itchy feeling at the wound, which was the pure spiritual power from Ye Ling, extracted using the Nine Great Golden Cores and containing terrifying vitality.


    Moreover, this spiritual power could not only heal Huzi''s injuries but also invisibly improve his constitution. It could be said that with Ye Ling''s casual move, Huzi almost received a tremendous opportunity.


    Years later, after Huzi became the town''s number one warrior, he still vaguely remembered how miraculous the young man with the indifferent face''s methods were, and all of this was casually bestowed upon him by that young man that night.


    The townspeople of Huzi''s town were all astonished to see Huzi''s arm visibly healing at a speed noticeable to the naked eye, especially the flesh and blood, which were regenerating.


    "A miracle! Truly a miracle! Are you perhaps an immortal from the Kunlun Mountains?"


    Tie Yage immediately knelt down, and the other people also hurriedly followed suit. In their legends, there were quite a few immortals who would normally transform into ordinary people to wander the mortal world.


    Ye Ling, seeing everyone looking at him with fervent eyes, shook his head, thinking it was really troublesome. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force enveloped Li Tianhao and Mo Xing, making them disappear within the shelter.


    "An actual immortal! We''ve actually seen an immortal! What immense luck!" Tie Yage''s eyes were filled with boundless excitement, and the others were no less stirred.


    "Wealth should be earned through labor and not through mindless greed."


    Suddenly, a boundless Buddhist chant imbued with the Buddhist Lion''s Roar resounded, causing everyone in the shelter to have their minds shaken as if their souls had been cleansed.


    At this moment, the vast greed in their hearts quickly dissipated, although a trace of it still lingered.


    It is said that when the Buddhist Lion''s Roar is perfected, it can turn sinners into Buddhists with just a word, almost like brainwashing. However, Ye Ling had not used it to its utmost extent.


    After all, if a person has no trace of ambition, no greed, then they cannot really be called human. They might as well turn into plants and trees. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "We will heed the teachings of the immortal!"


    Everyone bowed sincerely, for in their eyes, Ye Ling''s words were the will of heaven, the sacred decree, the intention of the Kunlun deity who nurtured them.


    Meanwhile, amidst the vast winds, the figures of Ye Ling and his two companions were quickly nearing the mountaintop. The blizzard had stopped, and each of them was covered in a layer of white snow.


    "Ye Ling, what exactly is the creature that Arm Slave is trying to capture?" asked Li Tianhao, puzzled.


    According to what Tie Yage had said, that mysterious creature was unlike anything seen before, similar to a kitten in size, all white, but capable of roaring like a lion.


    Moreover, its eyes shone with a golden light, and on its forehead was a tuft of golden runes, exuding an aura that was mysterious, mystical, and noble.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the creature he''s after is the Chaos Divine Beast!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes burned with excitement. According to what Huzi had described, that creature was undoubtedly a Chaos Divine Beast.


    A Chaos Divine Beast? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianhao and Mo Xing were stunned. What a badass name, it sounded incredibly powerful.


    "Chaos Divine Beasts are extremely rare even in the Immortal Realm. Throughout the entire realm, I haven''t seen more than three, and they are all ancestral figures of the Demon Realm."


    "Such creatures are incomparably powerful and exceedingly rare. Once they reach adulthood, they possess the strength of an Immortal Emperor; however, their juvenile to adult stages are quite lengthy."


    "But once they reach adulthood, that''s when the real terror begins. Their formidable power almost transforms them into embodiments of Chaos, neutralizing all attacks, nearly an invincible existence."


    "However, I cannot be certain. After all, Chaos Divine Beasts are so rare, but it wouldn''t be strange if one were on Earth, as their appearances are completely irregular."


    Mo Xing''s eyes gleamed with passion. "Damn, if it''s really one, we''ve hit the jackpot!"


    "Yeah, but why would Tie Yage have Huzi cut his arm and enter the cave?" Li Tianhao asked in return.


    Ye Ling shook his head. "The reason is quite simple. The Chaos Divine Beast becomes violently murderous at the scent of blood, and juvenile beasts can struggle to maintain control over their own minds."


    "But if it''s a cultivator''s blood, rich with Spiritual Power, let alone showing up, the Chaos Divine Beast would likely disappear without a trace, hiding away immediately."


    "So in effect, Huzi was nothing more than bait for fishing. That arm slave really doesn''t seem like anything decent!"


    Mo Xing nodded in agreement. "Damn it, what is this? A lord of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves using a common person as bait, what a bastard."


    "But it''s also fortunate that you, Ye Ling, killed him this time. Now, if we get our hands on the Chaos Divine Beast, heh, that would be a huge win."


    Mo Xing chuckled with a sneer, but Ye Ling just smiled and shook his head. "You, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "I''ll tell you, there''s an unyielding element in the bloodline of the Demon Race. To them, bowing to humans is humiliating and unacceptable!"


    "So you see, acquiring this creature is all about fate. But, heh, if it really is a Chaos Divine Beast, I would even resort to kidnapping to capture it."


    Ah, the Chaos Divine Beast. In his past life, Ye Ling had longed to catch one, but despite his efforts, he never saw any Immortal possessing one in the entire Immortal Realm.


    If he owned a Chaos Divine Beast, tsk tsk, how many people would be green with envy?


    With that thought, the trio hastened their steps. However, they didn''t head for the Kunlun Sect but first towards the cave where Huzi had been lured.


    If Ye Ling wasn''t mistaken, the arm slave should still be in the process of trying to capture the Chaos Divine Beast, and that little creature was no easy catch. If it could be easily captured, would it still be called a divine beast?


    On an obscure side peak of the Kunlun Mountains, tucked away in a more secluded corner, there was a dark cave, and outside the cave stood a middle-aged man with a solemn expression, marked with a large red flower on his head, looking incredibly eerie.


    "You little rascal, if I don''t drive you out today, you''re more capable than I thought!"


    This man was none other than the lord of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, Tie Yage!


    As he spoke, his fingers moved constantly, casting enchanting and mysterious energies that leaped from his fingertips. They were dazzlingly beautiful and took shape in the air.

 Chapter 385 What Bad Taste!

    Mysterious strands of Spiritual Power outlined a virtual character in midair, which startlingly formed the character for "prohibition".The character flickered with light, carrying a terrifying majesty that made the surrounding air seem oppressive.


    "You little rascal, I must capture you today!"


    With a cold sneer, Bi Nu pointed with a single finger as the virtual shadow of the "prohibition" character howled towards the cave, accompanied by the sound of the wind.


    This Chaos Divine Beast was a chance discovery by Bi Nu in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. He recognized the danger at first glance and made his move.


    However, the little creature escaped. But Bi Nu still managed to leave a tracking mark on its territory, and after consulting numerous texts, he confirmed that the creature was indeed the Spirit Beast recorded in the books.


    Spirit Beasts are easily enraged by blood, and the blood of cultivators is not sufficient, which is why Bi Nu had Tie Yage and Huzi accompany him, using Huzi as bait to lure out the Chaos Divine Beast.


    Unfortunately, when Bi Nu made his move, the creature became ferocious and injured him. However, the Chaos Divine Beast was also wounded by Bi Nu and once again escaped back to its refuge.


    "If it weren''t for its swift speed, I would have captured it already. But this is also good; its extraordinary nature makes it a worthy companion for me!"


    Bi Nu sneered coldly. The Divine Skill he had just used was one that enforced submission through sheer might, capable of forcibly expelling the Chaos Divine Beast from the cave.


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar erupted from within the cave, like a tiger''s bellow shaking the forest, causing the entire cave to tremble.


    And the snow under Bi Nu''s feet seemed on the verge of collapse, yet his face was full of surprise¡ªit appeared his Divine Skill had hit the little creature that was hiding in the corner, licking its wounds.


    With a swoosh, a white shadow dashed frantically out of the cave mouth, like a cloud of mist, ethereal and indistinct.


    Seeing this, Bi Nu let out a cold laugh, "Little thing, I thought you could hide indefinitely. Stop right there for me!"


    With another swoosh, Bi Nu waved his hand, and a Golden Giant Palm suddenly appeared in front of the Chaos Divine Beast. The palm radiated golden light, like the blazing sun, brilliant and dazzling.


    The Golden Giant Palm buzzed and clenched suddenly. As the fingers moved, the air danced wildly.


    With a thunderous roar, the palm gripped fiercely, and flashes of purple lightning appeared in its center, vividly flickering, blindingly bright.


    The Chaos Divine Beast didn''t even have the chance to resist and was directly caught within the palm. The small white figure struggled wildly, roaring and howling.


    A terrifying force surged wildly within the palm. For a moment, the lightning-flashing Giant Palm showed terrible cracks, emitting billows of green smoke.


    "This little rascal really has some strength!" Bi Nu sneered coldly. But that was all. He believed the creature couldn''t struggle out of his grasp.


    Just as Sun Wukong could never escape from the Buddha''s palm, it was bound to be captured effortlessly.


    The Chaos Divine Beast struggled desperately, growing stronger by the moment. Bi Nu sneered fiercely, "Stop your futile effort. Just come back with me obediently, become my Spirit Beast, and guard my mountain gate, or else you will die!"


    At these words, the Chaos Divine Beast struggled even more fiercely, its sharp claws continuously striking the tight grasp of the palm, the immense force causing the Giant Palm to crack.


    "Still dreaming!"


    With a thunderous shout, Bi Nu spat out a mouthful of glittering golden blood. The blood coalesced into a droplet and floated directly onto the palm.


    With a hum, the Giant Palm that was about to burst suddenly erupted with boundless golden light, and its divine might seemed invincible. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The palm squeezed tightly, and the body of the Chaos Divine Beast suddenly contracted, its pair of golden eyes instantly bulging.


    "Roar Roar!"


    The Chaos Divine Beast roared fiercely, utterly unwilling to accept its fate. It was a noble beast, after all¡ªhow could it possibly become the spirit beast of some cultivator who hadn''t even transcended the early stage of Tribulation? That was a disgrace. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even in death, it could absolutely not let him succeed. Otherwise, it would have completely disgraced the face of the Demon Race!


    "Little thing, I''m telling you, even wanting to die is a luxury!"


    As the words fell, Bi Nu''s five fingers were constantly moving, mysterious and obscure energies dancing and bursting forth from the tips of his fingers.


    "Seven-Character Forbidden Curse, forbid life, forbid soul!"


    Hum, from the fingertips of Bi Nu, a wisp of gray gas twined toward the Chaos Divine Beast, carrying a terrible causality within this Divine Skill.


    The Chaos Divine Beast struggled desperately, but to no avail; it was still in its juvenile stage, too weak. If it had been in its growth stage, a sneeze would have been enough to turn this bald-headed fellow in front of it into dust.


    "Hey hey! What are you doing, what are you doing! Why bully my Little White? Let go of it!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous shout rang out, and the voice actually formed an invisible sound wave, directly blasting the Seven-Character Forbidden Curse that was drifting towards the Chaos Divine Beast into pieces, vanishing without a trace.


    A figure appeared next to the giant palm, his delicate face filled with pity: "Little White, ah! Which damned fellow has beaten you into this shit, young master will definitely help you take revenge!"


    While speaking, he suddenly produced a dark brick in his hand and slammed it fiercely onto the giant palm above.


    "Hmph, an ignoramus who knows nothing of life and death, just a brick and yet dreaming to break my Divine Skill!"


    Bi Nu looked at the handsome young man in front of him and couldn''t help but sneer; was this guy''s head filled with stupid ideas, or was it stuffed with paste?


    A broken brick, capable of shattering his mighty Bi Nu Dong Tian Lord''s Divine Skill? That was a joke.


    However, when the black brick hit the giant palm, a scene that shocked Bi Nu unfolded; the brick seemed to strike upon tofu residue.


    Crack crack, sounds of splitting echoed, and the hand holding the Chaos Divine Beast suddenly crumbled away.


    Whoosh, the Chaos Divine Beast perched on his shoulder, warily watching the Bi Nu across from it. Clearly, it had taken a liking to the one who had saved it.


    "Who exactly are you!" Bi Nu''s face was grave, his voice icy.


    A man who could easily break his Divine Skill was definitely not a nobody. His entire strength instantly permeated throughout his body as he fully unleashed his cultivation at the early stage of Tribulation Transcending.


    The young man sneered, "Young master is named Ye Ling. I say, you''ve got some nerve there, messing with the pet I''m raising. Are you looking for death, do you understand?"


    "Looking for death? Heh heh, kid, don''t play coy here. This little twerp escaped from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, how come I never saw you there?"


    Bi Nu sneered, then his arm shook, and a chain emitting a chilly glint appeared on his right arm, coiling around.


    "See me? Do you think you are worthy of seeing me just because you are a Dong Tian Lord? I won''t give you the time of day."


    "What lousy taste, an old man and you even have a flower stitched on top of your head. Did your mother think you wouldn''t grow up, so she raised you as a girl?"


    "Tsk tsk, looking at your burly figure, even if you were a woman, you''d definitely be a freaking Bionic Woman."


    Ye Ling tsked, while Bi Nu''s face turned the color of iron, grinding his teeth with rage. His anger shot straight to his brain; damn it, this guy''s words were so biting!

 Chapter 386 Kunlun Arm Slave!

    Arm Slave was so angry he nearly exploded. How many years had it been since he started cultivating? Had he ever been insulted like this?Who was he? He was an exceptional powerhouse at the early stages of Tribulation Transcending, an invincible deity at the peak of Earth''s hierarchy. Even that Hei Long that Ye Ling encountered in the Sterr Family might not be his match.


    As the lord of one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, where didn''t he receive the adoration of thousands? He was always listening to countless flatterers, each more subservient than the last.


    Yet, today, the tattoo on his proud forehead was insulted as freaky, and he found it almost unbearable.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Bastard! Since you know who I am, you should also know that putting on airs before me comes with a painful price!"


    Arm Slave said coldly. Anyone who knew him should know that he had a quirky temper and was powerful enough to kill at the slightest disagreement, let alone when provoked like this.


    Ye Ling shrugged. "What are you joking about? I''m young and rash. If I got scared by an old guy who''s about to kick the bucket, I wouldn''t be worth a damn."


    "As for you, tell me, what will you use to compensate for injuring my little Bai?" Ye Ling sneered.


    Arm Slave was taken aback and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke: "Are you joking with me? Or are you trying to extort me?"


    Tsk tsk, call it whatever you want. You can even say I''m scamming."


    "Since you''re unwilling to compensate, then I think it''s time I make the choice for you. The price for hurting my little Bai will be your life. How about that, little Bai?"


    The Chaos Divine Beast squatting on Ye Ling''s shoulder nodded vigorously, waving its little paws as if to say it wanted to twist off the big bald head opposite them.


    Ye Ling was amused by the ferocious little Bai, reaching out to pat its head: "You little guy, we''ll talk about this later. First, let me avenge you!"


    As he finished speaking, suddenly a bright chain whizzed toward Ye Ling, as if a Flood Dragon was launching itself, bringing with it boundless frost.


    "Fuck off! You old fart, daring to ambush me, watch me hit, hit, hit!"


    Smack, Ye Ling slapped down hard with a brick in his hand, concentrating a vast force onto the Godslayer Stone. With a clang, the chain that was furiously attacking Ye Ling was actually smashed into pieces by him!


    "What! This is impossible! My chain is forged from Heavenly Mountain Cold Iron, personally crafted by the Grandmaster blacksmith of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. Ordinary Spiritual Artifacts shatter upon touch, what the hell is that trash brick in your hand!"


    No wonder Arm Slave was astonished; the chain wrapped around his arm was practically one of the top treasures on Earth, yet it was effortlessly broken?


    What kind of joke is this, is this some amateur dramatics playing out?


    "Haha! Old fellow, I''ve discovered not only do you have a weird taste, but you''re also a cripple, aren''t you?"


    Ye Ling suddenly spotted that the arm wrapped with the chain was covered in scars, the muscles withered, teeming with dead energy and devoid of any vitality.


    Arm Slave''s face became tensely red, his eyes filled with unstoppable, blazing fury.


    "Young man! You''ve hit a sore spot for me. For this, I sentence you to death!"


    His arm was the sore spot of Arm Slave''s life; his very name was the most shameful mark of his existence.


    Ye Ling snorted contemptuously, "Sore spot? I am about to obliterate your very heart, enough talk, take this, my brick!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling soared into the air, taking a step, and suddenly transformed into a meteor, rushing madly towards Arm Slave.


    "Heh, just a Golden Core at its peak and you dare act recklessly before me, truly courting death."


    Finally, Arm Slave was able to discern Ye Ling''s true Cultivation level, but sadly, his power was insufficient to detect the Nine Great Golden Cores inside Ye Ling, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare be so arrogant.


    "Arm that covers the heavens, an arm that shakes Jiang Shan!"


    Boom, suddenly in the sky, a giant arm appeared, bulging with veins, exuding immense divine power, as if it were the arm of a Heavenly Divine, terrifying beyond measure.


    "Arm my ass! I''ll break your legs, snap your ribs! What kind of bullshit arm is this, smashing it into comminuted fractures!"


    Ye Ling roared, his figure already hurtling toward the arm that emerged in mid-air with a ferocious strike.


    With a thunderous boom, the arm swung down fiercely, its terrifying power causing the space itself to resonate, and the endless snow atop the Kunlun Mountains shattered before cascading down.


    Clang!


    After the earth-shattering noise, the terrifying arm in the sky had disappeared, and Ye Ling hung in mid-air, his gaze icy cold.


    "You decrepit old fool, today you must die!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s body surged forward crazily, the black brick in his hand vanishing to be replaced by a longsword emanating a fearsome sword light, its entirety gleaming white.


    The Primal Sword Embryo, even in the Immortal Realm, was a rare treasure, representing the epitome of the Sword Dao.


    The moment the Primal Sword Embryo appeared in Ye Ling''s hands, his aura underwent a wild transformation, becoming filled with surging killing intent, as if he was a General commanding thousands of troops on the battlefield, his hands stained with the blood of countless enemies.


    "Sword Ends Three Lives!"


    "One slash to cut through the ages!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling leaped and slashed, the terrible light from the sword like a dragon, furiously charging toward the arm servant, reducing everything it touched to shreds, although the heavens and earth quickly repaired themselves.


    Upon seeing this, the arm servant''s face changed drastically, and the chains on his right arm suddenly became one with him, surging into mid-air and transforming into a silver giant dragon.


    The interlocking chain rings formed into dragon scales, releasing a chilling cold light, while the dragon''s head was mighty, its roar shattering the dark clouds in the sky at an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The sword light and the giant dragon collided, and in that moment, blinding light illuminated the heavens and earth.


    This scene, witnessed by the residents below the mountain, caused them to immediately kneel and worship, for in their eyes, this was a terrifying divine omen, a sign of a Divine Spirit descending to the mortal plane. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spurt, the arm servant staggered backwards repeatedly, a mouthful of fresh blood spraying forth, his complexion pale. Before him, the pieces of broken chain links were particularly glaring.


    But this strike also successfully broke through Ye Ling''s fearsome sword attack.


    "Sword Ends Three Lives!"


    "One slash to end this life!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling moved again, and this time from the Primal Sword Embryo''s tip, a terrifying crimson sword light spewed out, harboring an awful aura of desolation and death as it furiously charged at the arm servant, as if it intended to pierce through the entire world.


    "I refuse to believe, I can''t defeat a mere youth like you!"


    "Kunlun Arm Servant! With the power of the Kunlun Divine, suppress the formidable foe!"


    Roar, the arm servant hurtled into the sky in frenzy, and at that moment, throughout the Kunlun mountain range, terrifying forces surged madly toward the Kunlun arm servant, augmenting his body.


    "I am, the Kunlun Arm Servant!"


    "The slave of the Kunlun Divine!"


    "Gathering the power of Kunlun, execute the strike!"


    Roar, a ferocious bellow echoed, and suddenly, within the void, there appeared a cleaver flashing with ineffable aurora light!


    Yes, a cleaver, lifted high with a threatening edge.


    And beneath the cleaver, astonishingly, was the silhouette of Ye Ling, already bowed down under the blade, awaiting slaughter!

 Chapter 387 Even the Heavens Wouldnt Dare to Take It!

    As the guillotine descended, the moment Ye Ling''s phantom appeared, he felt a bizarre power, as if it had torn away half of his soul.This power, as imposing as a mountain range, lacked any sense of majestic justice and instead carried a sinister aura.


    "Is this the power of Kunlun?"


    Experiencing the bound soul within and the force of that constraint, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The dragon veins of the world originate from Kunlun, the ancestor of all mountains, the mountain of all deities. The power you rely on is merely lent to you by the thousands of spirits and monsters within these mountains."


    "A bunch of insignificant spirits and monsters. Even if you take away my soul, can this guillotine truly cut through?"


    With boundless pride and spirit soaring high, Ye Ling was convinced that the power of Kunlun was definitely not limited to this¡ªhere, lay the source of Huaxia''s dragon veins, representing the starting point of a world.


    And the strange power he felt within was nothing more than some spirits and monsters in these vast mountains.


    Some spirits and monsters, could they really cut Ye Ling''s soul?


    Ye Ling disagreed, not even the heavens could do so!


    Boom, as the guillotine fell, it seemed to cut through the Heavenly Dao; the gleaming blade seemed unstoppable, destined to claim all souls under its merciless swing.


    Clang!


    The guillotine slammed harshly onto the phantom of Ye Ling, while at the same time, Ye Ling''s Reincarnation Extinguishing Sword pierced through the imposing chest of the arm slave suspended in mid-air.


    Sputter, the arm slave''s body shook, he vomited fresh blood, and his body violently plummeted, crashing madly onto the ground.


    As for the guillotine, upon touching Ye Ling''s phantom, it was obstructed by a terrifying, invisible force¡ªand could not continue its descent. From within the phantom of Ye Ling, a shocking golden light burst forth suddenly.


    The light shone like a blade, dazzling the Nine Provinces, and soared into the sky. Under the illumination of this towering golden light, the guillotine, as if completely evaporated, disappeared without a trace.


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, all realms trembled!"


    "A simple guillotine can cut down daoists and sever karma, but it can''t touch me in the slightest!"


    Ye Ling stood in mid-air, with a powerful demeanor, his heart surged with emotions, and his valor was boundless.


    "Sword Extinguishes Three Lives!"


    "Sword Cuts Future Life, annihilates your soul, severs your spirit, extinguishing your path to reincarnation, forever and ever!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s figure lightly touched down, like a graceful swallow gliding through heaven and earth, with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand making a sudden sweep, a sword light piercing through space, aiming for the arm slave.


    This sword light, with its dazzling prismatic colors, emanated a terrifying power. This one strike could obliterate future lives, leaving no chance for reincarnation.


    The arm slave lying on the ground roared with a crazed voice, his expression fierce. At this moment, he felt death, a death he had never experienced before.


    After cultivating for more than three hundred years, he, a mighty being between heaven and earth, a dominator over thousands, felt, at this moment, the sensation of being dominated¡ªit was the threat of death.


    "No! It''s impossible for me to lose! I am the master of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves; I represent a dragon vein!"


    "I am the arm slave of Kunlun! Within Kunlun Mountains, I am the unbeatable King!"


    "Scarlet flowers blanket the sky, obliterating all beings!"


    Boom, boom, an indescribable, terrifying power erupted from within the arm slave. The big red flower tattoo on his head suddenly came to life at this moment.


    The flower slowly rose, its petals distinct, each of the seven petals. As the flower ascended, it began to spin slowly.


    The slowly rotating big red flower grew larger and larger¡ªten feet, thirty feet, fifty feet¡ªuntil it expanded to a terrifying sixty feet in size.


    From the seven petals of the giant red flower emanated a fearful might; each petal contained an awful power.


    This petal was the accumulation of an enslaved cultivator''s lifetime of cultivation, representing the full strength of a Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Ye Ling didn''t slow down; his sword light already blasted onto the seven-petal scarlet flower.


    Boom boom boom, the sound reverberated, petals after petals withering and exploding, the resulting force caused the small hill they were on to completely collapse.


    "Leave one petal of the red flower, with one petal, destroy the Immortal!"


    "Six dusts unchanging, myriad things eternal, one petal of red flower extinguishes heaven and earth!"


    The arm slave on the ground howled in madness, spewing out a mouthful of vital blood which immediately diffused over the only remaining scarlet petal.


    Suddenly, the lone surviving petal swelled explosively, the terrifying force within it pulsating wildly, the surging power ceaselessly devouring heaven and earth.


    "Kunlun arm slave! This petal represents your brilliant life, but it also marks the end of your curtain fall!"


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh, Ye Ling lunged forward with his sword, charging at the petal through the howling wind, hair flying, eyes burning with rage, while the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand was swung down fiercely.


    "One sword, to ashes and smoke!"


    Swish, the sword light burst forth, astonishing the entire heaven and earth. At this moment, before the gigantic petal, the diminutive Ye Ling was like a moth flinging itself at the vast divine light of the petal.


    "Even if this is my curtain fall, it shall be like fireworks, splendid and resplendent, blazing in unparalleled glory!"


    The Kunlun arm slave roared. As the master of one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, his life, from start to finish, could not be ordinary!


    Humming, the petal suddenly inflated, with terrifying forces roaring within it, and with each swell, space was fiercely compressed.


    "Explode, fair and delicate flower, your bloom is for taking lives!"


    The Kunlun arm slave bellowed, and as Ye Ling, who had already reached the front of the petal, suddenly saw an intense puncture before his eyes, an indescribable radiance spread throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    Boom boom boom, the sound thundered, the accumulated snow erupted completely, and the mountaintop was in that instant swept away by a terrifying force.


    In that moment, the light shrouded the entire sky, turning the dark heavens day-white, and Ye Ling''s figure was also instantly enveloped by this terrible radiance.


    Standing on the ground, the Chaos Divine Beast was stunned; this dreadful force made its heart beat uncontrollably, while the young man who had saved it disappeared into the rolling maelstrom.


    "Ye Ling!"


    Suddenly, two figures arrived in front of the cave bombarded with falling debris. It was Mo Xing and Li Tianhao, both their faces filled with tension and dread.


    This power was too terrifying, like the apocalypse itself, but could Ye Ling survive?


    "Haha! What a pity, what a pity, a genius the likes of which has never been seen before, has been throttled in his cradle by me, even in death I can rest easy!"


    "I, Kunlun''s arm slave! Forever unbeaten!"


    The Kunlun arm slave suddenly raised his arm, his body trembling slightly; his entire vitality and life force had completely dissipated, and the next moment he might die.


    "You bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    Li Tianhao clenched his teeth in fury, his heart''s rage uncontrollable with new grudges piled upon old, wanting to rush forward and kill the arm slave outright.


    At that moment, Mo Xing suddenly yelled to look, and Li Tianhao and the Chaos Divine Beast quickly looked up.


    In midair, a figure stood towering, like a majestic mountain, this gaunt figure, yet immeasurable in stature.


    It was Ye Ling, one hand holding the Primal Sword Embryo, his body worn and tattered, his eyes emitting a seven-colored divine radiance, his form radiating an endless golden light, like a War God, his majesty overwhelming the heavens.


    "My life, even the heavens dare not take! Nor can they take it away!"


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 388 Thats How Crazy It Is!

    The arm slave was very strong, especially the last terrifying seven-petal big red flower, which was even stronger; there was no question about it.If it were an early-stage Tribulation Transcending warrior, there would be absolutely no chance of surviving in the midst of those exploding red petals.


    However, unfortunately for him, he encountered Ye Ling, a guy who simply didn''t play by the rules, chillingly powerful.


    The fourth realm of the Extinction Golden Body granted him a defensive power that not even those who had transcended Tribulation could compare with, let alone with Ye Ling''s Nine Nether Emperor Technique combined, he was horrifyingly powerful.


    "Arm slave! You have lost!"


    Ye Ling suddenly pointed his Primal Sword Embryo at the arm slave and coldly shouted, his life was not for others to take.


    The arm slave took a deep breath, his appearance that was previously full of vigor had now aged significantly, almost resembling an old man at the end of his days.


    "All this for a spirit beast? I don''t believe it, who are you really!"


    The arm slave spoke slowly, he simply couldn''t believe Ye Ling had come for a spirit beast, and more importantly, he didn''t believe the Chaos Divine Beast belonged to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling landed and sneered coldly, "Tsk tsk, old man, looks like you''re not so foolish after all."


    With those words, Ye Ling pointed at Li Tianhao, "Come on, take a look at your old nemesis. Tianhao, from here on out, it''s up to you. If you want to exact revenge for your mentor''s death, it''s all on you now."


    The arm slave had already lost all his cultivation, now was Li Tianhao''s chance for revenge.


    "Who are you? What grudges do you have with me!" The arm slave''s body slightly bowed as the vitality within rapidly drained away.


    He was no longer the invincible cave master, the warrior revered by thousands. Now, he was worse off than an old man on his deathbed.


    Seeing that Ye Ling was unharmed, Li Tianhao put his worries to rest, then looked at the arm slave with eyes red, his teeth clenched in anger, "Arm slave! Thirteen years ago, you killed my master for a treasure!"


    "You never thought that thirteen years later, I would come to settle the score!"


    Li Tianhao was overwhelmed with fresh rage and old hatred, longing to tear this bald man apart, his eyes filled with ferocity and murderous intent at its peak.


    "Your master? I, the arm slave, have so much blood on my hands, I''ve killed so many I can''t even keep count; which cat or dog was your master?" The arm slave laughed hideously.


    Li Tianhao walked up to the arm slave and kicked him to the ground, "The Tianji Sect master, Dao Ming the Real One!"


    "Dao Ming the Real One? The Tianji Sect? Oh, now I remember, you''re talking about that old fool who overestimated himself, right?"


    The arm slave struggled to rise, but his body was completely devoid of strength. He couldn''t help but mock himself, "A tiger brought low is bullied by dogs, kid, if you wanted revenge, you should have come to me personally."


    "Using someone else''s hand is not the nature of a man, and you, after all, are just a lowly crawler, without even the courage to confront me face to face."


    The arm slave lay on the ground, looking up at the dark sky and laughing, ridiculing Li Tianhao, enough to drive him mad. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unfortunately for the arm slave, Li Tianhao just sneered, "Old man, no matter how much you try to beautify your words, today you will surely die. As long as you die, my vengeance is naturally served."


    "It doesn''t matter who beat you to this state, what matters is who kills you. Rest assured, your life will definitely be taken by me, believe me."


    After finishing his words, Li Tianhao''s hand shot up, a strong killing intent suddenly erupted, crazily slamming down towards the arm slave.


    His great vendetta was about to be settled, and Li Tianhao''s heart also became a lot freer at this moment. For so many years, the deep grudge of a sea of blood was unforgettable day after day, and he would see the compassionate look of his master in his dreams.


    "Stop!"


    Whoosh, a streak of golden light directly struck Li Tianhao''s wrist, and drops of fresh blood trickled down from Li Tianhao''s wrist to the ground, causing Ye Ling''s expression to immediately darken.


    "How dare you, show yourself to me at once!"


    Ye Ling shouted coldly, sweeping madly with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. The sweeping sword light was like thunderbolts, slashing towards the dark sky, the sword light resplendent, like a flamboyant display of fireworks.


    With a muffled bang, a silhouette appeared amidst the sky, clad in a green Taoist robe, looking majestic, the peak Golden Core cultivation radiating from him without restraint.


    "Where did this old dog come from, daring to ambush my brother? I''ll see that you''re not skinned alive!"


    Ye Ling roared, his body darting up into the sky as he struck with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. The green-robed Taoist was taken aback for a moment, his divine light flickering uncertainly.


    The terror of the sword''s glow surged, and he actually had the thought that he couldn''t resist, and couldn''t help feeling a sense of horror rising in his heart.


    And just when the sword light unleashed by Ye Ling reached his side, a giant whisk suddenly appeared in front of the green-robed Taoist.


    The whisk was like a mountain, emitting a faint light, slowly swaying, shaking with the force of heaven and earth.


    Whoosh, the sword light swept past the whisk. In the next moment, the whisk shattered with a boom, and Ye Ling''s sword light also collapsed in this clash. The green-robed Taoist was soaked in cold sweat.


    An old figure appeared in midair with a kind face and gentle eyes, holding a whisk, his hair and beard all white, but his frail body was bursting with terrifying power.


    A Tribulation Transcending early stage powerhouse, Ye Ling was startled, "Damn it, could it be that Earth''s benefits are so great? Clearly in the Age of the End of Dharma, yet it can still nurture so many strong existences?"


    "I am the Great Elder of the Kunlun Sect, Elder Dongzang, and I''ve seen the fellow Daoist," the old man said slowly, swaying the whisk in his hand.


    Ye Ling''s face remained cold: "Elder Dongzang? I''ve never heard of you, and you, the one who struck my brother in ambush, are you seeking death?"


    Regardless of the Great Elder of the Kunlun Sect, anyone who ambushes Li Tianhao has to pay the price.


    "Young man, Elder Tianji is our Kunlun Sect''s Honorary Elder. If you kill him, it is tantamount to declaring war on our Kunlun Sect. I advise you to think it through!"


    Seeing Elder Dongzang arrive, the green-robed Taoist suddenly felt emboldened and shouted coldly.


    "Tsk, Honorary Elder? Damn it, he might be your Kunlun Sect''s Honorary Elder, not my family''s watchdog, what do I care?"


    "He killed my brother''s master, injured my Spirit Beast, killing him is already letting him off easy. And you old thing, you even dare to obstruct and threaten me here? It seems you truly don''t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is!"


    As the words fell, Ye Ling leaped forward, arriving beside the green-robed Taoist in an instant. He swung the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand fiercely, releasing a terrifying arc of sword light like a crescent moon.


    Whoosh, the sword light flashed by, and disbelief filled the eyes of the green-robed Taoist as a fine red wound appeared on his neck.


    "You!" The green-robed Taoist immediately clutched at his neck, feeling air leaking from his throat. He stumbled back two steps before plummeting from midair, collapsing to the ground with no breath left.


    With one sword, Ye Ling cut down the green-robed Taoist, his might as unstoppable as the heavens! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tianhao! Kill him!" Ye Ling bellowed, his gaze fixed firmly on Elder Dongzang.


    Elder Dongzang''s face changed dramatically, yet before he could move an inch, Ye Ling''s Primal Sword Embryo was already pointing at his face.


    "Move one step, and die!"

 Chapter 389 Welcoming Guest Bell

    Ye Ling''s dominance and arrogance had made Daoist Dong Cang rather angry."Yes, you are very strong, but you actually killed my disciple''s nephew with a sword right in front of me, then pointed your sword at me, and even had the audacity to utter wild words. Where do you think you are placing me, Daoist Dong Cang?"


    After all, I am a Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse, one of the pivotal figures in the Cultivation Realm during the Age of the End of Dharma.


    The Kunlun Sect is also one of the undisputed giants among cultivators, even the formidable individuals of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves must show it respect. For thousands of years, this has never changed. Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Today, damn it, to be so humiliated by a youngster, how can I live with this, how can I continue to walk in the Cultivation Realm?


    "Arm Slave, your life is forfeit!"


    Li Tianhao roared loudly, and with a fierce slap to the heart of Arm Slave, full of grim killing intent, he directly shattered Arm Slave''s heart.


    Arm Slave spat out a mouthful of blood, his face deathly pale, he instantly lost all consciousness, his life force completely extinguished.


    A generation''s Transcendance Tribulation powerhouse, a respected existence and one of the masters of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, Arm Slave, died at the hands of Li Tianhao.


    "Master! This disciple has avenged you!"


    Li Tianhao knocked his head on the ground, weeping bitterly. The ordinarily iron-blooded man, who had fought ferociously in the great tomb without blinking an eye, cried like a child.


    Daoist Dong Cang, witnessing the death of Arm Slave, couldn''t help but twitch: "Fellow Daoist, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "Too much? Where is it too much?" The Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand was still not put down; if this old Daoist donkey dared to utter one threatening word, he would be immediately cut down with the swiftness of a thunderbolt.


    Daoist Dong Cang took a deep breath, trying hard to quell the anger in his heart: "Fellow Daoist, you first killed my Sect''s disciple''s nephew, then intimidated me with your longsword, and proceeded to kill a revered Elder of my Kunlun Sect right before my eyes."


    "My Kunlun Sect''s honor of a thousand years has now been destroyed in one fell swoop. You are the first to ever dare provoke my Kunlun Sect like this, unprecedented!"


    Daoist Dong Cang declared coldly, his Spiritual Power surging within him like a tumultuous sea, waves never ceasing.


    Ye Ling sneered with disdain: "Unprecedented? Heh, thank you for the compliment."


    "But your damned disciple''s nephew also deserved to die, daring to attack my brother who is merely at the Innate Realm. Don''t you think he deserved death?"


    "And that bald giant, who was the murderer of my brother''s master. Now that he has avenged his master, even if you bloody go to that godforsaken Tribunal, they can''t possibly find my brother guilty, can they?"


    "Oh sure, of course, those bribed old bastards at the Tribunal have no conscience, that much is clear." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daoist Dong Cang''s mouth opened wide but no words came out. The principle of a life for a life was indisputable, especially in the Cultivation Realm.


    But for the mighty Kunlun Sect to be so disgraced, this was indeed unprecedented, never before had such a thing happened.


    "Fellow Daoist should know that my nephew acted rashly to prevent your brother from killing Arm Slave. If he had truly intended to ambush, I fear your brother would be dead by now."


    Daoist Dong Cang''s anger was churning inside him, the formidable Spiritual Power within him boiling, seemingly on the verge of starting a conflict with just one wrong word.


    "Ha, kill my brother? Then I''ll have your entire Kunlun Sect buried with him!" Ye Ling remained forceful, to hell with the damn Kunlun Sect. If they provoked him, he would reduce them to ashes.


    Daoist Dong Cang took a sharp breath in shock. This reckless fellow, he dares to say anything, the old Daoist was so furious that his beard was flying, his anger reaching its peak.


    "Fellow Daoist, this old Daoist has an impolite request. I have cultivated for four hundred years on the Kunlun Mountains, and now seeing the younger generation surpassing the old, I cannot help but wish to ask Fellow Daoist for guidance."


    No sooner had he spoken than Daoist Dong Cang took action, his whisk suddenly sweeping through the air, the long hairs on the whisk spreading throughout the heavens and earth, each shining with an iron-gray color.


    "Old man! Since you want to teach me a lesson, then this young master will just have to return the favor!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s sword slashed out, directly cleaving through the dust-filled sky above, only to hear the clanging sounds that pierced the ears, Ye Ling''s arm went numb, and his gaze abruptly became stunned.


    For the first time, the first time Ye Ling encountered an opponent with such tremendous strength, those whisks seemed like mountains possessing the weight of ten thousand catties.


    However, under Ye Ling''s terrifying force, those whisks shattered like collapsing mountains in an instant, and then fell to the ground, creating large craters one after another.


    "Fellow daoist, take this move of mine!"


    As the words of Dong Tian Zhenren fell, the dust in his hand suddenly shrunk to a normal size, and with a gentle wave, the whisk shook and smashed towards Ye Ling.


    The power of the Nine Great Golden Cores roared within Ye Ling, accompanied by a whisper of dragon''s chant, which was the Power of True Dragon of Dragon Emperor''s fierce body.


    Clang, Ye Ling lifted his hand to strike with his sword, directly hitting the whisk, which buzzed and trembled; Ye Ling also felt a terrifying force colliding with him incessantly.


    "Break for this young master!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his face twisted with ferocity, arm tensed with power, heart determined with a slam, the whisk that was already in a frayed state under the longsword suddenly burst forth with astonishing flames.


    With a crack, a section of the whisk broke apart, following which it began to fracture at a frightful speed, much like a dam breached, utterly uncontrollable.


    "What! Impossible!"


    Dong Tian Daoist was shocked, hurriedly retreating, whirling the whisk in his hand to dissipate Ye Ling''s dreadful force, his toes tapped rapidly, evading Ye Ling''s terrifying attack.


    And just then, in mid-air, the melodious sound of a bell began to echo, lingering between heaven and earth, not fading away for a long time.


    Gong, gong, the sound chimed in succession, nine times in total, and after the last chime, peace finally returned to the world.


    And Dong Tian Daoist quickly waved his hand, his face ashen as he looked at Ye Ling: "Fellow daoist, please hold back, my Sect Leader has summoned you!"


    The Sect Leader?


    The Sect Leader of the Kunlun Sect?


    "What do you mean by that? Are you trying to lure me to Kunlun Sect to ambush me?" Ye Ling sneered, in the midst of battling the Kunlun Sect''s people, and suddenly being asked to cease fighting, claiming that the big boss has summoned him, Ye Ling was certainly suspicious of a trap.


    "Ambush my ass! Those nine bell tolls are only rung by Kunlun Sect to welcome the most important guests, it might not happen even once in a hundred years!"


    Dong Tian Daoist gritted his teeth, cursing out loud, the sudden turn of events leaving him somewhat dazed, and moreover, the Sect Leader had personally transmitted a message to him, demanding that he invite Ye Ling to the sect, emphasis on invite.


    "That''s right, Ye Ling, that bell is only rung by Kunlun Sect to welcome the most honored guests, and now, no one in the whole Cultivation Realm has this honor."


    Li Tianhao also opened his mouth to explain, Ye Ling nodded, since what Dong Tian Daoist said was true, then there was no harm in going.


    "Hehe, of course I know, I just wanted to test the old bull-nose. Forget it, let''s give them the face of the Kunlun Sect, go on, let''s see what makes the stand-offish gate of the Cultivation Realm any different."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and then turned to the Chaos Divine Beast with a smile: "Little one, will you come with me?"


    The Chaos Divine Beast''s eyes whirled around, and then it hopped onto Ye Ling''s shoulder, Ye Ling nodded: "A teachable lad indeed."


    Ye Ling and the other two followed Dong Tian Daoist swiftly flying towards Kunlun Sect, but on the ground, the bodies of the daoist in green robes and the arm slave were glaringly evident.

 Chapter 390 The Venerable of the Three Purities

    Atop Kunlun Mountains, Ye Ling and his two companions saw groups of majestic and grand palaces, stately and imposing, not far away.In front of the mountain peak, there were forty-nine steps, Buddhism emphasizes the concept of "ninety-nine returning to one," while Taoism talks about "seven times seven is forty-nine," both numbers representing a return to truth.


    "Old ox-nose, aren''t you afraid that one day some ordinary people will barge in here?" Ye Ling asked.


    The cave-dwelling Taoist smiled, "There''s a grand illusionary formation at the entrance, designed to confuse mortals and animals that carelessly wander into our Kunlun Mountain. Moreover, if someone really does come through, it means they are fated with Kunlun and naturally can learn our Kunlun Divine Powers."


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling nodded, "You two see that? That''s what you call thick-skinned. If it''s a mediocre mortal, they just let them go, but if the person is exceptionally talented and gifted, they open up a path leading straight to the Kunlun Sect."


    "Then they declare it''s fate, killing two birds with one stone, gaining prestige and taking on a talented disciple."


    Ye Ling curled his lips at Li Tianhao and Mo Xing, such tactics were all too familiar to him, common in the Immortal Realm; this was ****ing building a facade while wanting to make easy money and maintain a clean reputation.


    The cave-dwelling Taoist''s face turned dark with a purplish tint. Was this damned guy sent by the Three Purities specifically to punish the Kunlun Sect?


    I, the old Taoist, have an urge to strangle him! If it weren''t for the fear of annoying the Sect Leader, and even more for fear of being unable to beat him, I would''ve hit him right in the crotch with my dust whisk.


    Ascending the forty-nine steps, a vermilion gate stood wide open. On both sides of the gate outside were two towering trees, their branches and leaves lush, radiating vibrant vitality.


    "Hey, these two trees aren''t half bad. If I took them back and planted them in my manor, they would definitely revitalize the air and energy of the place."


    Ye Ling, with his exceptional vision, saw at a glance that these were so-called spiritual trees, capable of emitting a faint spiritual energy, invaluable.


    The cave-dwelling Taoist''s face tensed up immediately, gripping the dust whisk in his hand, "You scoundrel! If you dare to even think about touching my immortal trees, do you believe I''ll smack you dead?"


    "Tsk, tsk. What are you getting nervous about? Do I look like that kind of person to you? Look how scared you are, just for two measly trees. Some other day, I''ll cultivate two Trees of Life and show you," Ye Ling said disdainfully, though his gaze remained slyly fixed on the two spiritual trees.


    Just then, a group of Taoists dressed in robes formed two lines and slowly walked towards the gate, solemn and respectful.


    At their center, a middle-aged Taoist holding a dust whisk had a smile on his face as he walked towards the gate, his aura mysterious yet natural, yet Ye Ling saw through his real cultivation level.


    Peak of the early stage of Tribulation Transcending, a terrifyingly powerful being with one foot already in the middle stage!


    "I, the Sect Leader of Kunlun, Dongxuan Taoist, greet you, fellow Daoist." The Sect Leader of Kunlun, a renowned figure in the Cultivation Realm, personally came out to greet Ye Ling. If the outside world knew about this, there would surely be an uproar.


    Ye Ling also cupped his fist in return, "I am Ye Ling."


    The Dongxuan Taoist gestured with an open hand, "Please, Daoist Ye, come into the grand hall."


    Ye Ling nodded and, followed by Mo Xing and Li Tianhao, proceeded with Dongxuan Taoist towards the grand hall. On both sides of the vast Kunlun Mountain entrance were smaller halls.


    In the center stood a magnificent hall, with glazed golden roof tiles that shimmered faintly even in the dark night, utterly divine.


    The great hall''s doors were wide open, and three immense statues sat in the center, representing the Three Purities, the venerable ancestors of Taoism, supreme beings.


    Upon reaching the grand hall, a young Taoist brought three sticks of incense to Ye Ling, clearly meaning for him to pay respects to the Three Purities first.


    Ye Ling took the incense sticks and smirked, looking up at the statues of the Three Purities and shook his head, muttering to himself, "You three old guys, now I even have to worship you, tsk, tsk. If you knew about it, you would probably laugh your teeth off, right?"


    The Three Purities, revered in the Immortal Realm, held a status no less exalted than that of the Qing Emperor, and they were ancient and formidable beings who undoubtedly surpassed even the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor.


    "Forget it, this young master might as well experience life. I''ll give you three some face," Ye Ling lit three sticks of incense, then inserted them into the incense burner, bowing with his hands clasped together.


    The three trails of clear incense smoke twisted upwards, lingering long before the statues of the Three Purities, astonishing all the senior Taoists of the Kunlun Sect with their long noses.


    Just as Daoist Dongxuan was about to speak, suddenly, bursts of faint purple light emanated from the statues of the Three Purities, and on the horizon, three beams of violet qi that shot through the starry sky rushed over from the east at an incredible speed.


    "The violet qi comes from the east, the Heavenly Venerates have shown their spirits!"


    Countless Taoists were so excited that they immediately knelt down and worshipped, while Daoist Dongxuan was both thrilled and agitated. Suddenly a vast heavenly voice appeared in his mind, commanding everyone to leave, leaving only Ye Ling behind.


    The unwilling Daoist Dongxuan quickly dispersed everyone, and then asked Mo Xing and Li Tianhao to leave the great hall.


    In the entire great hall, only Ye Ling and the Chaos Divine Beast remained. Seeing everyone gone, Ye Ling sat down on the cushion with a plop, "You three old fellows, since you''ve come, why not show yourselves quickly?"


    No sooner had he spoken than the doors of the great hall suddenly closed of their own accord, startling the Chaos Divine Beast so much that its fur stood on end, on high alert.


    In the midst of the great hall, the figures of three individuals dressed in Taoist robes appeared, and these three were none other than the Three Purities, the founders of Taoism renowned throughout the Three Realms.


    "Fellow Nine Tribulations, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other."


    One of them swung his whisk with a slight smile, the renowned Primordial Heavenly Venerate himself.


    Ye Ling yawned, "So, you three old fellows have come to mock me, or is this a nostalgic visit? I just paid homage to you three unwillingly, offering incense and bowing."


    The Heavenly Venerate of the Dao shook his head, "The tribulations you face this time may be a blessing in disguise. We three sensed your presence in our Taoist Temple and naturally had to reveal ourselves."


    "Otherwise, when you return to the Immortal Realm one day, wouldn''t you tear down our Taoist Temple of the Three Purities and accuse us of lacking the ways of hosting?"


    The one speaking was the Heavenly Venerate Lingbao, his face full of smiles as he pointed at Ye Ling and laughed.


    Ye Ling''s expression was serious, "What exactly do you three want to say? Out with it."


    The Three Heavenly Venerates had come down to the Lower Realm specifically for him; he didn''t believe for a minute that these three old fellows were simply acting out of kindness or had spare time on their hands. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Chaos Divine Beast! Nine Tribulations friend, you are indeed fortunate, to have found such a sacred beast. It seems your life this time is boundless!"


    "Hehe, even I can''t help but be envious. In the Immortal Realm, I might not have been able to resist making a move," the Three Purities Heavenly Venerate couldn''t conceal their coveting of the Chaos Divine Beast, for such a sacred beast when grown, would become an almost invincible being.


    "Okay, enough, what exactly do you want? If you don''t tell me, I''m leaving," Ye Ling said, waving his hand.


    The expressions of the Three Purities turned serious, and the Primordial Heavenly Venerate nodded, "Indeed, there is a little trouble I must ask of you, my friend."


    "What trouble?" Ye Ling''s heart skipped a beat as he saw the Primordial Heavenly Venerate''s expression and slowly spoke.


    "The underworld is in chaos; more than half of the ten Yama Kings have been killed or wounded. We ask you to make a trip to the underworld to understand this turmoil," the Primordial Heavenly Venerate said.


    Ye Ling was immediately shocked by his words. What? The underworld in chaos?

 Chapter 391 Extorting the Three Purities

    Chaos in Hell, what a joke, what place is that, it''s of utmost importance to both the Heavenly Court and Buddhism.In Hell, the Ten Kings preside, with the Earth Burial Bodhisattva leading a hundred thousand Underworld Soldiers, guarding the Six Paths of Reincarnation, ensuring the Heavenly Dao runs smoothly.


    Chaos in Hell, that''s downright preposterous, who could be that capable, one ought to know that Earth Burial King has long reached the realm of the Nine Tribulations Immortal Emperor and is even half a step into the next legendary realm. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking around Heaven and Earth, unless it''s someone of the level of the Three Purities from Taoism descending into Hell, otherwise, who would be capable of breaching the heavily guarded Sanctuary.


    "You three old guys are kidding me, right? This joke isn''t funny at all, heh heh."


    Ye Ling laughed awkwardly, his heart also filled with immense shock, if Hell truly descended into chaos, then the entire Heaven and Earth would fall into disarray, no plane would be spared.


    "Nine Tribulations friend, do you think the three of us are in the mood to joke with you about this?"


    "Three days ago, Hell descended into chaos, just when Earth Burial King was summoned by the Tathagata, traveling far to the Thunder Monastery in Western Heaven, and thereafter, a terrifying prohibition appeared throughout Hell."


    "Even the Earth Burial King couldn''t return to the Netherworld, and those above the Immortal Realm, none could enter the Netherworld."


    "All we know now is that three days ago, over half of the Ten Kings were either dead or injured, but we can''t enter. Originally, we planned to find a minor from the Divine Infant Realm in the Immortal Realm to descend, but then you arrived at the Kunlun Mountains."


    The Divine Infant Realm, the next realm after the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, the final tribulation to becoming an Immortal, those in this realm have nearly broken free from the Three Realms and the Six Paths, no longer within Reincarnation.


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "Cut it out. Are you trying to brainwash me? I''m not going, whoever will, can go; I sure won''t."


    Are you kidding me, the Ten Kings, isn''t each one of them at the level of a Golden Immortal? Now more than half of them are dead or wounded, and I''m merely at the Golden Core Stage. Venturing into Hell and barging into the Netherworld, isn''t that courting death?


    Those powerful enough to annihilate Golden Immortals could snuff me out with a simple sneeze, let alone dealing with a rioting Hell.


    "Nine Tribulations friend, this calamity is not ordinary, and Hell has completely lost order; myriads of ghosts wander the mortal realm, if you don''t go, who will?"


    "If Immortals could enter the Netherworld, we would have descended already, and we don''t need you to resolve Hell''s danger, only to enter Hell, gather information, and if possible, break through the restriction."


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate said persuasively, they knew sending Ye Ling would be akin to sending him to his death, but they were out of options.


    The Nine Tribulations Immortal Emperor was definitely the best choice, even though he was just in the Golden Core Stage, this ironically provided him an extra layer of protection, and with his trump cards, he was undoubtedly a mega tycoon in the Immortal Realm.


    "Go away, I must be crazy, me, going to Hell to clear the mines for you?"


    "I''m just at the Golden Core Stage, you better send that young one from the Divine Infant Realm. No matter what, his cultivation is stronger than mine, no matter what you say, I''m not going, it''s as good as confirming my death."


    No matter what was said, Ye Ling was not willing to wade into these murky waters. Stop kidding around, he was about to become a father, and there was no way he''d seek out such trouble for himself.


    "Friend, consider it carefully, once Hell descends into chaos, the mortal realm will be the first to face jeopardy. When the time comes and myriad ghosts break free, even your family in this life will likely be in danger."


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate hastily added, knowing it was akin to sending those from the Divine Infant Realm to their deaths. Despite the Divine Infant Realm youngsters having higher cultivation than Ye Ling now, everyone knew that the Nine Tribulations Immortal Emperor was the craftiest fellow in the Immortal Realm.


    "Don''t threaten me, I''m not afraid, a day in Heaven is a year on Earth, don''t hound me. By the time they break free, I reckon I''ll have become an Immortal, and I''ll see who dares to trouble my family."


    "Looking for death, they are. Anyone who dares to come will just get slapped to oblivion. Are you trying to make me head out just to die first?"


    Ye Ling hurriedly waved his hands, refusing to go no matter what, then he said with a pitiful face, "Big brothers, please spare me. I''m about to become a father soon, you wouldn''t want to see my son or daughter born without a dad, would you?"


    Upon hearing this, Moral Heavenly Venerate was momentarily stunned, then he laughed: "Nine Tribulations, oh Nine Tribulations, it seems this trial is indeed meant for you."


    "Meant for your sister, Moral Snooty Nose, I''m telling you, don''t play mystic with me. I''m not playing along, goodbye to you."


    After saying this, Ye Ling stood up intending to leave. Retreat, quick retreat. This was definitely not a good thing.


    "Nine Tribulations, if you don''t want your son and daughter to be born lacking a fifth soul and third spirit, then just go," said Moral Heavenly Venerate with a disdainful smile.


    Ye Ling was startled, then he turned around with a somewhat grim face: "What the hell do you mean? Explain yourself clearly."


    "Oh Nine Tribulations, you''ve reincarnated not too long ago. Have you forgotten the special significance of the Netherworld? Without the Six Paths of Reincarnation, without the Heavenly Wheel, how can your son and daughter''s souls reincarnate?"


    "If the Netherworld is gone, there will never again be a complete mortal born in the Lower Realm, and the dead will not truly die, with myriad ghosts emerging. You might want to think about the consequences."


    It''s just like a company; once it goes bankrupt, where would the life force and transportation power come from?


    At these words, Ye Ling felt as if he''d been caught by the scruff of his neck, and he froze. Biting his teeth, he smacked his head fiercely: "Damn it, I''m really screwed!"


    If it''s none of your business, you hang up high; but now that it''s related to his unborn children, Ye Ling had to seriously consider his options.


    Seeing the triumphant smiles of the Three Purities, Ye Ling sneered: "Don''t get too smug, you three old fogeys. Looks like you''ve forgotten the means of the Nine Tribulations, eh?"


    "Once I become an Immortal, everything will be no problem. You don''t think I can''t become an Immortal, do you? My children''s souls are just that, I have my ways!"


    The Three Purities Heavenly Venerates were taken aback¡ªdamn, how could this guy be so slippery? But it was true, he had a plethora of methods, obtained through force or competition, an array of them, almost becoming a collector in the Immortal Realm.


    The souls of two mortals, of course, could be reformed. This would definitely not be difficult for Ye Ling.


    "But Nine Tribulations, you should know, the souls born of heaven and earth are the purest. No matter how magical your methods are, they are, after all, synthetic; they have flaws!"


    Spirit Treasure Heavenly Venerate, who had been silent, also quickly tried to persuade. Ye Ling sneered and plopped himself down on the cushion.


    "I won''t say much; send me to the Netherworld, fine, but I have one condition. As long as you can meet it, I''ll go. Otherwise, let''s part ways."


    Ye Ling appeared nonchalant, but in his heart, he had already decided to go to the Netherworld¡ª not for anything else, just for his unborn children.


    What he was doing now was obviously trying to extort the three old guys, taking advantage of the situation.


    "Speak, for the greater good, we will definitely agree," said the Three Purities.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling was overjoyed, slapping his leg as he stood up: "Good! These are your words, I want your Innate Divine Ability, ''Three Purities''!"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The moment these words were uttered, the expressions of the Three Purities all changed, especially Spirit Treasure Heavenly Venerate, who was as agitated as if he had been struck with epilepsy.

 Chapter 392 The Furious Spiritual Treasure

    Ye Ling''s demands left Lingbao Heavenly Venerate trembling with rage, his beard and hair bristling, bearing no resemblance to the poised figure of an immortal he usually presented."Nine Tribulations! You must''ve been reincarnated as a beggar in the Mortal Realm this time around, huh? You dare to ask for anything and everything; your audacity knows no bounds!"


    "Why don''t you go rob someplace, damn it, off to the Netherworld with you if that''s what you fancy! This old Daoist is living freely, and even if the Immortal Realm collapses, it won''t affect me in the least. Do whatever the hell you want!"


    Lingbao Heavenly Venerate roared in uncontrollable fury, cursing Ye Ling, who dared to ask for anything. The Three Purities technique was their Innate Divine Ability, coveted by the entire Immortal Realm.


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate and Moral Heavenly Venerate also had grim expressions. It was said that they were born from Laozi''s transformation into the Three Purities, but that was utter nonsense. They were triplet brothers born from Chaos. After attaining the Dao, they worked together and, after comprehending for a million years, they finally created the Three Purities technique, which was nearly invincible.


    This technique was the core of their being. The Three Purities didn''t imply that one person turned into three, but rather one person could manifest three lives; one with three lives, a defiance of the heavens.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "You all figure it out. With Three Purities, at least I won''t be afraid of dying. Otherwise, prepare for turmoil."


    "And you, you, you¡ªthe esteemed Lingbao Heavenly Venerate, spewing such words! Oh boy, I have seen right through you, how utterly selfish you are!"


    "Abusing your immense strength, you pay no heed to the common people. Are you fit to lead the Taoist Sect? What happened to your compassion? Did the Howling Celestial Dog eat it?"


    "So be it then. I''m off. Whatever will be, will be. Once I become an immortal and return to the Immortal Realm to retrieve my belongings, I''ll swiftly regain my Cultivation¡ªand that, too, will be none of my concern!"


    So saying, Ye Ling stood up, patted his rear, and turned to leave. When he reached the entrance of the great hall, he muttered to himself, "Hurry up and call me back, call me back."


    Just as Ye Ling''s hand touched the door, suddenly, Primordial Heavenly Venerate spoke, "Fellow Daoist, please wait!"


    Ah, so how about that? They still need to hold on to me, after all. You three should just make up your minds and let me hold you in higher regard. It''s just one Divine Skill, how petty.


    Ye Ling adjusted his smile, put on a solemn face, and turned around with apparent displeasure, "What do you want from me now? What is it? Planning to force me to stay? I''ll have you know, I''m not afraid."


    Truth be told, Ye Ling was indeed afraid; if these three old geezers truly made a move against him, no one in the Immortal Realm would dare to oppose them¡ªnot even Ye Ling at his peak.


    No one would complain about living too long, right? Going against three beings who had broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm would indeed be suicidal.


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate took a deep breath, "Fellow Daoist, we can agree to your request for our Three Purities skill. For the good of all living beings, what value is our Divine Skill in comparison?"


    "However, remember that with your current Cultivation, you can only create one avatar. You''ll only be able to create another one when you reach the Immortal Emperor Realm. So be wary in your actions."


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate spoke earnestly. Heaven forbid this guy gets addicted to kicking up trouble in the Netherworld. Losing avatars one after another would be like frying dumplings¡ªone after the other, a complete disaster.


    Knowing Ye Ling, he would indeed do exactly that¡ªdamn it, the guy has an unstable temper.


    Ye Ling nodded, his excitement undisguised, "Of course, of course! At the very least, I need to cherish my life and dare to take risks now, don''t I? My reincarnation wasn''t easy. If I kick the bucket now, that would be a terrible loss."


    The Three Purities glanced at each other and with a single gesture, a ray of golden light shot towards Ye Ling.


    Arcane and inscrutable characters began to appear in Ye Ling''s mind, shining brilliantly in the dense golden light, eventually connecting to form an earth-shattering Divine Skill.


    ```


    Three Purities as one breath!


    It can also be called an external incarnation, and more importantly, to cultivate into an Immortal Emperor, one must sever one''s own wicked body, emotional body, and all sorts of sentiments, just like the wicked body of the Dragon Emperor of the Immortal Realm.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    But with the cultivation of Three Purities as one breath, there is no need to consider this, simply breakthrough directly, and that is the most magical aspect aside from being able to split into two great external incarnations.


    After sensing the profound mystery of Three Purities as one breath, Ye Ling immediately entered the cultivation state, sitting cross-legged on a cushion, hands upholding the sky, as the Nine Great Golden Cores within his Dantian spun wildly, providing him with ample Spiritual Power.


    Seeing this, Lingbao Heavenly Venerate gritted his teeth in anger, "Big brother, this guy is clearly extorting us. Everyone in the Immortal Realm knows about this bastard''s nature!"


    "No matter what, the Netherworld must not fall into chaos, otherwise, the entire world will be plunged into turmoil. And at this juncture, we absolutely cannot only look out for our own interests. Sacrificing a little to secure peace for the world is worth it." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate said solemnly, they have reached a point where they were undying and unkillable, but that didn''t mean they lacked hearts. On the contrary, they had to uphold the safety of both the Mortal Realm and Immortal Realm, a responsibility bestowed upon them by the Heavenly Dao.


    "Exactly, look how well your big brother speaks, you should obediently learn as well. Otherwise, how can you be the third brother?" Ye Ling, who had entered the cultivation state, unexpectedly chimed in.


    Lingbao Heavenly Venerate exploded in anger, "Shut your trap! Why all this nonsense, even chattering during cultivation, aren''t you afraid the distraction will cause you to be possessed by an evil spirit and die, you bastard!"


    Ye Ling grinned dismissively, "Look, look, getting all worked up. Ah, this guy really isn''t as steady as the elder brother."


    "Fellow Daoist, if you continue to comprehend in this manner, I''m afraid it could take ten years to fully grasp it. Never mind, a good deed done to the end, we three shall lend you a helping hand."


    "Remember, once you learn Three Purities as one breath, head immediately to the Netherworld to suppress the rioting at all costs!"


    Primordial Heavenly Venerate said solemnly, and Ye Ling nodded in agreement, while Lingbao Heavenly Venerate stood with his neck stiff, his face showing reluctance and anger as he glared at Ye Ling.


    "What are you dawdling for! Hurry up, why so much fuss!"


    As he spoke, Primordial Heavenly Venerate gave Lingbao Heavenly Venerate a fierce kick, and Ye Ling was taken aback, almost bursting out laughing, as Lingbao Heavenly Venerate showed an unwilling face.


    Ye Ling closed his eyes, feeling the profound mystery of Three Purities as one breath, vast like an ocean, that would likely take him ten years to comprehend if he attempted it on his own.


    And the next moment, the bodies of the three Heavenly Venerates strangely became translucent, and then slowly turned into points of light, scattering into Ye Ling''s body.


    "Three Purities as one breath, with a heart of freedom, as clear as the body, opening the heavens of Chaos, magnificent is the heavenly wheel."


    The voice, like a ballad, slowly echoed within Ye Ling''s mind, and the moment the points of light fell into Ye Ling''s body, he suddenly became overjoyed¡ªthis was the entire comprehension of the three old fellows.


    The founders of Three Purities as one breath, their insights ran deeper than anyone else''s. They had the most authoritative voice on the Divine Skills of Three Purities as one breath.


    Ye Ling''s heart gradually calmed, and around his body, strands of mysterious and profound aura slowly appeared, curling into existence.


    It was a natural mysterious feeling that was impossible to fathom, impossible to predict, yet it was captivating.


    ```

 Chapter 393 Bluffing the Chaos Divine Beast

    Ye Ling began his self-forgetting cultivation in the grand hall of the Kunlun Sect, and now he possessed three great Divine Skills.The ability to transform into the Three Purities from the Heavenly Venerate of the Three Purities, the Extinction Golden Body of the Qing Emperor, and the Nine Nether Emperor Technique from Ye Ling''s previous life, with these three great Divine Skills, he could absolutely create a terrifying and invincible warrior.


    Meanwhile, Daoist Dongxuan, who was receiving Mo Xing and Li Tianhao in the side room, had received an edict from the Three Purities.


    Before Ye Ling willingly left the grand hall, no one was allowed to enter even half a step; otherwise, they would be punished with heavenly thunder, and the punishment for intruders would not be taken lightly.


    Daoist Dongxuan was dumbfounded. Who exactly was this guy to invoke an edict from the Three Purities? Such an occurrence was unprecedented.


    A day later, in the grand hall of the Kunlun Sect, Ye Ling opened his eyes, which shone with a bright light. He stood up, filled with an aura of mystery and nature.


    "This is amazing, the ability to turn into the Three Purities, that''s three lives we''re talking about. This is just too defiant of the heavens. I just wonder how many lives those three old Taoist noses have left."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s body shook and another person stepped out from within him, identical to Ye Ling in every way, even the cultivation level was the same, the only difference being the Golden Core within.


    In this clone, there was only a single Golden Core; the miracle of Ye Ling''s original Nine Great Golden Cores could not be recreated, as that would go against the Heavenly Dao.


    "Tsk, what a disappointment. If the clone could also condense Nine Great Golden Cores, damn it, two people with eighteen cores, I''d like to ask¡ªwho else could compare?"


    Ye Ling waved his arms about, but he was also well-prepared, and this time, he wouldn''t let his clone go in his place.


    The strength of a single Golden Core would not even be enough to fight against someone in the early stages of Tribulation Transcending, and in the perilous hell, it was more appropriate for Ye Ling himself to go.


    After all, it concerned his own pair of children; there was absolutely no room for carelessness or mistakes.


    At this moment, on Ye Ling''s shoulder, the Chaos Divine Beast also opened its eyes, squeaking like a mouse, which amused Ye Ling.


    Despite being a Chaos Divine Beast, it acted like a little rat, which was quite a letdown.


    "Little guy, come on then, let''s strike a deal. How about you follow me, and food and drink won''t be a problem for you?"


    "I don''t need you to acknowledge me as your master, and you''ve also seen it, even the Three Purities of the Immortal Realm had to obediently comply with this young master and not dare to disobey."


    "When I become an immortal and you reach adulthood, we can join forces and wreak havoc on the entire Immortal Realm. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling was tempting the Chaos Divine Beast, knowing he absolutely couldn''t afford to let this opportunity slip through his fingers; otherwise, he would bitterly regret it if the duck that was almost in his mouth were to fly away.


    Upon hearing about wreaking havoc across the whole Immortal Realm, the Chaos Divine Beast was momentarily stunned. Its eyes suddenly sparkled with excitement, and it nodded repeatedly before shaking its head.


    "Hey you, look at you, swaying back and forth. Let me tell you, you are a Chaos Divine Beast, destined to dominate all the heavens,"


    "You need to be more decisive, you know. Hesitation and indecisiveness do not suit your noble identity!"


    "Moreover, just think about it. Following me, utmost safety is guaranteed. I know your kin enjoy devouring souls, so this time if you come with me to the Netherworld, I promise you a grand feast, how does that sound?"


    "If you don''t follow me, what if another baldy appears? Would you rather die, or die, or maybe die?"


    Ye Ling kept brainwashing the Chaos Divine Beast, whose heart was already wavering. Ye Ling believed that with a bit more coaxing, he would definitely be able to win it over.


    "Don''t worry, and once we reach the Immortal Realm, I can even help you find your kin. When that happens, you''re free to leave, and I''ll definitely not stop you."


    Hearing this, the Chaos Divine Beast pondered for a moment, nodded, and then obediently squatted on Ye Ling''s shoulder, staying still. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Right, I''ll teach you a method so at least we can communicate. Otherwise, with your squeaking, I won''t have a clue what you''re saying."


    As Ye Ling spoke, he pointed with a single finger, transmitting a small technique directly into the mind of the Chaos Divine Beast.


    This was a very basic method used by the Demon Race that allowed communication with anyone''s mind, transferring the user''s intended message directly into the mind of others.


    The Chaos Divine Beast had absolutely terrifying aptitude¡ªit mastered the technique Ye Ling taught it in just a few minutes.


    "Squeak, squeak, eat! Devour all the yin spirits of the Netherworld, haha, when I''m grown up, the two of us will join forces to wreak havoc across the entire Immortal Realm!"


    The Chaos Divine Beast was incredibly excited, while Ye Ling was startled, "Damn, this guy isn''t a fake, is he? Aren''t the members of the Chaos Divine Beast clan supposed to be very dignified and proud? How come I''ve met a thug."


    However, he then forgot that he himself was an absolute thug, indeed, birds of a feather flock together.


    "Let''s go, you and I will head southwest now, then into the Netherworld. We''ll stir up a huge mess in hell, and I''ll have my clone return. Once I come back, I''ll buy you some tasty treats, little lord!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, and the Chaos Divine Beast eagerly nodded its head. Ye Ling then pondered, "We need to give you a resounding name. Otherwise, when you strut through the Immortal Realm, what will others call you?"


    "How about this, you''ll be called Xiaobai, what do you think? With your white fur, this name rocks, right?" Ye Ling chuckled.


    The Chaos Divine Beast was immediately stunned, "Damn, what a crappy name, Xiaobai, Xiaobai... Why not call it ''little white mouse''? It''s like some worthless rat."


    The next moment, with a wave of Ye Ling''s hand, he and Xiaobai vanished from the great hall, while his clone walked out, finding Mo Xing and Li Tianhao.


    The clone, along with Li Tianhao and Mo Xing, first went to the Altar of the Fire God to pay homage to Li Tianhao''s master. Meanwhile, the true body of Ye Ling and Xiaobai were already rapidly approaching the southwest.


    The southwest, the junction between the Netherworld and the Yang Realm, was guarded by a renowned family, the Yun Family. For thousands of years since, the Yun Family has guarded the southwest, ensuring the safety of hell and the Yang Realm.


    To enter hell, aside from forcing one''s way in, one would need to use the transportation talismans of the Yun Family that link the Netherworld and the Yang Realm, and clearly, Ye Ling wasn''t about to force his way into the Netherworld.


    Not to mention the prohibitions, at this time, it would be certain death to force entry into the Netherworld. Even among the ten great Yanluo, more than half had been killed or injured; forcing entry would just be asking for trouble.


    In a town in the southwest, today gathered cultivators from several surrounding provinces, all for no other reason than today marked the monthly opening of the Yun Family''s Ghost Market.


    Ghosts are of Yin nature but are also among the myriad spirits of this world, capable of cultivation and having needs. Thus, the Yun Family organized a Ghost Market, opening it once a month to allow cultivators to trade with the ghosts for what each party needed.


    On an ancient street in the small town, atop a three-story ancient building, a young man stood at the edge of the building, watching the bustling crowd below.


    He was Yunfei Yang, the young master of the Yun Family, who had personally come to oversee this Ghost Market and even brought several of the family''s most powerful members.


    Because the Yun Family, tasked with guarding the southwest, had also received news of the great turmoil in the Netherworld, they stationed heavy troops to guard the Ghost Market, ready to quell any disturbances and subdue any malevolent ghosts on sight.


    Among the bustling crowd, Ye Ling, hands in his pockets and Xiaobai squatting on his shoulder, strolled around idly.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stood in front of Ye Ling, eyes ablaze with eagerness, "Fellow Daoist, are you willing to sell the pet on your shoulder?"

 Chapter 394 You Are Not Qualified Yet

    Ye Ling looked at the middle-aged man opposite him whose eyes were shooting fire and shook his head, then continued walking forward."Hey fellow Daoist, don''t go, name your price, and if it''s reasonable, I''ll buy it!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man grabbed Ye Ling''s arm, and Ye Ling, who was initially in a good mood, immediately darkened in expression.


    "I said it''s not for sale, stop following me!"


    Ye Ling shook off the man and continued to walk forward. Seeing this, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and stood directly in front of Ye Ling, his eyes burning with eagerness.


    "Fellow Daoist, this Spirit Beast is not something you can possess. Treasures are for those who are destined; you should obediently hand it over, or else..."


    The man sneered with an unmistakable threat, and at this moment, three other people stood beside Ye Ling, his companions.


    Ye Ling glanced at the four people beside him and scoffed. When had four Houtian Realm guys become so bold?


    "Tch, for how many years, it''s always been me who bullies others into buying and selling, never been threatened like this. So you''re saying you want my little Bai?" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling shrugged and chuckled, pointing at the little white creature on his shoulder. The middle-aged man immediately nodded excitedly.


    "Leave it behind, I''ll give you thirty million. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Thirty million for a Chaos Divine Beast?


    Ye Ling burst into hearty laughter. What an international joke, as if thirty million Top Grade Immortal Stones could buy a Chaos Divine Beast ¨C that''s utterly delusional.


    "All right, you want it, I''ll give it to you. But it remains to be seen if you''ve got the ability."


    With that, Ye Ling patted the little white creature on his shoulder, "Little thing, someone wants to buy you for thirty million, tch, you deal with it. Anyway, if I were you, I''d definitely kill anyone who insulted me like this!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little white creature on Ye Ling''s shoulder immediately turned into a flash of white light and disappeared, reappearing with its little paw viciously slapping the middle-aged man''s face.


    Whoosh! The tremendous force sent the middle-aged man flying, slamming heavily into the ground, coughing up blood and rendered unconscious.


    The power of a Chaos Divine Beast was immense; even those of the Arm Slave level with Divine Skills would be crushed by little Bai, let alone a mere Houtian Realm Martial Artist.


    This scene made all the surrounding Martial Artists gasp; Houtian Martial Artists were already absolutely strong masters in the Cultivation Realm. After all, there were so few above the Innate Realm.


    Yet now, an animal resembling a cat had slapped one unconscious with a single swipe, rendering him powerless to even move.


    "Boy! What the hell have you done!" One of the men surrounding Ye Ling yelled with a tinge of fear in his voice. His face was slightly pale; clearly, he realized they had provoked a terrifying entity.


    The surrounding crowd looked at Ye Ling with fervent gazes, equally curious about the poor man knocked into the unknown between life and death. It wasn''t clear whether it was Ye Ling who had made the move in secret, or the white Spirit Beast.


    "What''s the matter? What matters, you say? Now, I''m considering whether to kill you or cripple you. After all, it''s embarrassing to have been robbed," Ye Ling said with a heh, casually reached out with one hand, and to the horror of a Houtian expert, he was immediately pulled over to Ye Ling''s side.


    His five fingers quietly wrapped around the man''s neck, then twisted viciously, and with a few snaps, the pitiful man''s neck twisted, falling dead.


    Hiss! Everyone gasped in shock. This young man was too arrogant. Even if the three had done wrong, death was too harsh a punishment. And what''s more, this was the territory of the Yun Family in the Southwest.


    In this ghost market, whatever happens, the Yun Family has the ultimate decision-making power. If you don''t agree with that, then simply don''t come. But once you do come, you must abide by the Yun Family''s rules.


    At that moment, three men in black practice clothes walked over, with a character ''Yun'' rusted onto the chest of their garments.


    This character commanded respect throughout the entire southwest, representing a formidable family within the cultivation realm¡ªthe Yun Family, permanent rulers of the southwest.


    "Do you think your actions are taking the Yun Family too lightly?" one of the young men coldly stated. "Causing trouble within this ghost market is not allowed."


    Although his cultivation was low, there was not a hint of humility in his voice. He represented the Yun Family, the rulers of the southwest, so naturally, the family would not allow him to show weakness.


    "Tsk, tsk, causing trouble is not allowed, but when those guys surrounded me and tried to force my companion, preparing to attack, where were you then?"


    "Now, you come jumping out to blame me¡ªI think, the Yun Family of the southwest, is nothing special after all."


    Ye Ling shook his head and chuckled. The bystanders, upon hearing such arrogant words, were all fuming with rage. This guy really had some nerve.


    Young and rash, the Yun Family was like a god-like presence throughout the southwest, with no family or power daring to challenge their status. This had remained unchanged for hundreds of years. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet now, a mere youngster had the audacity to insult them, which was not just a disgrace to the Yun Family but to the entire southwest cultivation realm as well.


    "Have you gone too far? You don''t yet have the qualifications to criticize the Yun Family!"


    One of the young men was visibly infuriated, a longsword suddenly appearing in his hand, pointed directly at Ye Ling as he rebuked him coldly. To them, the family''s honor was more important than life itself.


    "Whether I have the qualifications or not is for your elders to decide when speaking with me. As for you, perhaps you''re the one who lacks the qualifications," Ye Ling returned their words without missing a beat.


    All three descendants of the Yun Family were so angry that their faces turned purple: "How dare you!"


    As they spoke, the three were about to make a move, but at this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly echoed from the side of the road. Everyone looked up in surprise.


    Yunfei Yang, the young master of the Yun Family, the most talented individual in the entire southwest region. Just in his twenties, he had broken through to the Innate Realm. Although this was due in part to the family''s cultivation, it was still a testament to his formidable talent.


    "My friend is right. Nowadays, indeed many small issues have arisen within the Yun Family. I would be greatly thankful if you could point them out," Yunfei Yang said.


    With these words, Yunfei Yang leaped down from a three-story building, looked at Ye Ling with a slight smile, and extended a hand: "Yunfei of the Yun Family, southwest region."


    "Loose Cultivator Ye Ling," Ye Ling extended his hand as well, appreciating this person who dared to face the family''s flaws head-on.


    Yunfei nodded, then turned around: "Take these two dead men away to bury, and the remaining two will be punished by the family''s law enforcement hall."


    "From now on, if there is any bullying of the weak within the ghost market, it will be seen as a provocation to the Yun Family."


    At these words, everyone felt tense. Provoking the Yun Family was unthinkable, not just in the southwest but even if one considered the whole of Huaxia, no power had the capital to do so.


    "Ye Ling, care for a drink upstairs?"


    Yunfei Yang extended an invitation to Ye Ling, who naturally nodded in agreement. Following Yunfei Yang to the third floor, he sat down in an exquisitely elegant private room.


    Here''s a recommendation, "The Eternal Divine King," an absolute must-read book. If you''re looking for something to read, you should definitely check it out~

 Chapter 395 Borrowing a Talisman

    ```In the elegant and exquisite private room, Yunfei Yang held a teapot and poured a cup of tea for Ye Ling.


    "I don''t know what Brother Ye has come to the Ghost Market to buy; if possible, perhaps I can offer some assistance," Yunfei Yang said with a slight smile, sipping his tea.


    Ye Ling nodded, picked up the cup and also took a sip, "Mm, not bad, not bad at all, the flavor is good. Indeed, I''ve come this time because I''m in need of something from the Yun Family."


    The Yun Family?


    Yunfei Yang was startled and realized that the Ye Ling in front of him had come prepared, and he had brought up the Yun Family directly and bluntly.


    "I''m not sure what kind of help Brother Ye would like from my Yun Family, but if it''s not too much of a trouble, I think I could agree to assist you," Yunfei Yang cautiously stated, leaving himself some room to maneuver. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Since you''ve put it that way, then I''ll get straight to the point. I want to borrow the Netherworld talisman from your Yun Family."


    As the words fell, the two men standing behind Yunfei Yang took a sharp breath, and one of them snapped coldly, "Aren''t you asking for too much? The talismans of my Yun Family are not to be lent out casually!"


    "Hmph, I think you''re up to no good. The talismans of my Yun Family are so precious, and yet you, a stranger, simply demand them. Tell us, what exactly are your intentions!"


    Both middle-aged men shouted, but Ye Ling remained calm, showing no sign of anger.


    "Brother Ye, this request is rather difficult. I think you may have to leave disappointed," Yunfei Yang said, somewhat annoyed, and stood up ready to leave believing he had encountered an exceptional young man only to meet a madman.


    Seeing Yunfei Yang about to leave, Ye Ling calmly took another sip of tea, "Brother Yun, I''m sure you''re well aware of the current chaos in the Netherworld, and I suppose your Yun Family isn''t having an easy time either."


    At that, Yunfei Yang paused, turned back with a serious expression, "Who on earth are you!"


    "Haven''t I already told you? Just a Loose Cultivator," responded Ye Ling, still seated and holding his teacup, a serene smile on his face that made him seem unfathomably mysterious.


    Taking a deep breath, Yunfei Yang muttered the name Ye Ling to himself, then suddenly his eyes expressed a shock, "Ye Ling? Could you possibly be the Ye Ling who has made a great impression abroad?"


    "I''m not aware of any great impression I''ve made, but indeed I have been overseas. However, I''m not sure if it''s me you''re referring to," Ye Ling said with a smile, not denying the claim.


    At these words, Yunfei Yang became excited, while the two middle-aged men behind him gaped, rendered speechless by their shock at Ye Ling''s revelation. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The name Ye Ling was now thunderous throughout the entire Huaxia Cultivation Realm. Both the younger and older generations of Martial Artists were filled with curiosity and awe towards him.


    Responsible for dismantling most of the Pope and leading to the obliteration of the Dark Council, leaving the Pope''s fate unknown, and spreading the events concerning the Sterr Family like a whirlwind ¨C these were formidable force at the Golden Core Stage, and there was even a member at the early stages of Tribulation Transcending, known as Hei Long.


    With his strength, Ye Ling now stood at the pinnacle of the world. Even the masters of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves couldn''t amount to much more.


    The words "mysterious" and "powerful" had become synonyms for Ye Ling, and many in the Cultivation Realm longed to meet him, with quite a few regarding him as an idol.


    Yunfei Yang was one of them. He truly hadn''t expected that the idol he spoke of daily would be sitting right before him, and he hadn''t even recognized him. What''s more, he was about to walk away with a gloomy face.


    "Are you really Ye Ling?" Yunfei Yang''s mouth was dry with anticipation.


    ```


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "Anyway, the ID card says Ye Ling, as for any other names, I don''t know them."


    "Idol! Idol, I knew it, who else could possibly know about the chaos in the Netherworld? You truly deserve to be an idol. But idol, what do you want our Yun Family''s talisman for?"


    Yunfei Yang plunked himself down next to Ye Ling, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at him.


    "I need to go to the Netherworld to see exactly what''s going on, and if possible, resolve this uprising," Ye Ling stated his purpose outright.


    To borrow something from someone, one must not conceal anything, this is the most basic respect.


    Moreover, Ye Ling believed that the old folks in the Yun Family, each one a sly old monkey, would definitely not agree to his request without knowing the ins and outs of the situation.


    Resolve the rebellion in the Netherworld?


    Yunfei Yang''s head buzzed, damn, Ye Ling couldn''t be joking, right? That''s the Netherworld, where powerful underworld soldiers are as common as clouds, and according to the information received by the Yun Family, the high echelons of the Netherworld have suffered heavy casualties.


    And yet, Ye Ling was saying he wanted to go down to the Netherworld. He should know that many powerful beings who knew the situation were avoiding this terrible disaster, not to mention anyone actively seeking to go there.


    "Idol, you didn''t misspeak, did you? Or did I hear wrong? You want to borrow our Yun Family''s talisman to go down to the Netherworld?" Yunfei Yang asked incredulously.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Yes, I''m going down, so I can only borrow your Yun Family''s talisman, this way I can sneak in quietly."


    Yunfei Yang took in a sharp breath and after confirming, he gave Ye Ling a big thumbs up, "This is why you''re an idol, truly caring for the world, possessing a compassionate heart, fantastic!"


    "Idol, let''s go, we''ll head to my house right now and find my grandfather; he happens to have an unrefined talisman," Yunfei Yang slapped his thigh with unparalleled excitement.


    Ye Ling nodded and followed Yunfei Yang as they left, as for the ghost market, Ye Ling had no interest; throughout their walk, he had not found anything that piqued his interest.


    In the southwestern Yun Family, a millennium-old prestigious clan, they have considerable renown in both the cultivation realm and the secular world.


    The Yun Family''s estate covered a hundred acres, which was nearly inconceivable to others, as it almost seemed to defy certain principles under the current system.


    As Yunfei Yang arrived at the Yun Family''s gate with Ye Ling, a middle-aged man came out from the courtyard.


    "Yunfei is back, I haven''t seen you for days, I was just telling your father, if you''re not busy at home, come help your uncle out," the man said with a smile, while Yunfei Yang quickly laughed and refused, and the man nodded and left after exchanging greetings.


    "Isn''t that the southwest secretary?" Ye Ling, recognizing the person, asked.


    Yunfei Yang nodded, "Yeah, he''s always nagging me to follow him, but it''s really boring. I have absolutely no interest in politics."


    Ye Ling shook his head, sighing at the disparity. The dream that ordinary people can''t touch in a lifetime was of no interest at all in the eyes of Yunfei Yang.


    Yunfei Yang settled Ye Ling in the council hall, and then went to call for the current family head of the Yun Family.


    It wasn''t long before a ruddy-faced, robust old man came into the hall, laughing heartily, his voice cheerful.


    "I never imagined that the famous Ye Ling would pay a visit to our Yun Family, truly a great and joyful occasion," the old man laughed boisterously, approaching Ye Ling.

 Chapter 396 Awesome Singleton

    Ye Ling did not overstate his position, standing up and clasping his fists, "Junior Ye Ling, pays his respects to the Yun Family Head."Referring to himself as junior was the furthest extent Ye Ling would go in lowering his status. Previously, it would have been unthinkable for Ye Ling to demean himself so, as the belief that he was the foremost under the heavens had always occupied his mind.


    "What junior or not junior, in the Cultivation Realm, those who achieve are revered. Though I may be old in age, compared to you, I might as well have lived a dog''s life."


    "I just heard from Yunfei Yang that you intend to use our Yun Family''s talismans to sneak into the Netherworld. Rest assured, I fully support you. However, Ye Ling, I still want to advise you, life is the most important thing."


    "I''m also privy to some details about the turmoil in the Netherworld. If you are indeed determined to go, then I will explain it in detail to you."


    Yunfei Yang''s grandfather said with a serious expression, the troubles of the Netherworld, once they erupt, will impact the human world first and foremost, instantly submerging it in a tide of ghosts from the Netherworld.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Please speak, old master, I am definitively going."


    The Yun Family elder nodded, took the seat of honor, sighed deeply, and slowly explained to Ye Ling in detail the reasons behind the Yun Family''s situation and the current turmoil in the Netherworld.


    The Yun Family has been forever stationed in the southwest, with talismans that allow entry and exit from the Netherworld because, a thousand years ago, the Yun Family became the official spokesperson for the Netherworld in the human world.


    The conduit between the Netherworld and the human world was suppressed within the grounds of the Yun Family estate, something even Yunfei Yang himself did not know. Any entrance of Underworld Soldiers into the human realm had to go through the Yun Family.


    Should any malevolent ghosts escape, apart from this route, there was no alternative. Thus, the upper echelons of the Netherworld had essentially established an inspection checkpoint in the human realm, with the Yun Family acting as its overseer.


    The massive upheaval in the Netherworld this time was due to a conspiracy that had been brewing for a thousand years. A Tongtian-class powerhouse took advantage of the absence of Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha from the Netherworld, led a rebellion with the Underworld Soldiers, injured the Ten Great Yan Juns, and plunged the entire Netherworld into utter chaos.


    "Speaking of which, this rebellion is indeed related to the Yun Family, and we even share some of the responsibility."


    The Yun Family elder said with a sigh, and Ye Ling was deeply shocked. What did he mean by the Yun Family having a responsibility and connection?


    "After the rebellion erupted, I received a message from the Netherworld, immediately checked our clan''s records, and indeed discovered some reasons."


    "The one who caused the great turmoil in the Netherworld, resulting in over half of the Ten Great Yan Juns being wounded or killed, was a horse groom in the Yun Family a thousand years ago."


    Ye Ling was completely astounded by the elder''s words. Even having witnessed countless earth-shattering events in his previous life, he was still fiercely shaken, his heart beating uncontrollably.


    What a joke. A being who injured the Ten Great Yan Juns must at least be a Golden Immortal-level powerhouse. How could a mere horse groom who had cultivated for a thousand years reach such a state in the Netherworld?


    Let alone Ye Ling, even Furo Wang, that heaven-defying figure favored by the Heavenly Dao in his former life, couldn''t have possibly cultivated to such a realm within a millennium.


    "Old master, are you sure you''re not mistaken? The one who injured the Ten Great Yan Juns was that horse groom who merely cultivated for a millennium?" Ye Ling was somewhat incredulous.


    A horse groom, since when the hell were they so incredible?


    The Yun Family elder shook his head, "He wasn''t the one who injured the Ten Great Yan Juns, but the incident did start because of him."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling finally nodded, that''s more like it. To say that he had caused over half of the Ten Great Yan Juns to be injured or killed within a millennium, I wouldn''t believe that even if you killed me.


    "That horse groom, a thousand years ago, cared for the horses in the Yun Family. However, he quietly developed a romance with one of the daughters of our clan."


    "The Yun Family''s precious daughter, how could she possibly spend her life with a horse groom, a stable slave? If word got out, where would the Yun Family''s face be? Thus, the ancestors gave the order to banish the stable slave from the Yun Family."


    "Who knew that the daughter, who was deeply connected to the stable slave, would resolutely take her own life after the ancestors expelled the stable slave!"


    At this point, the Yun Family patriarch also sighed, for she was surely a woman of absolute devotion and fierce character.


    "Originally, the ancestors were grief-stricken, but who could have predicted that one month later, the stable slave returned, and in that one month, he had cultivated to the Innate Realm, clearly having met a master."


    "When the stable slave heard that his beloved had committed suicide, he went mad with rage and attacked the ancestors, only to be wounded."


    "The stable slave left in low spirits, but a day later, he died at the entrance of the Yun Family, by suicide."


    "Perhaps he sought to take his own life to join his beloved in the Netherworld. Regardless, he died, and within a thousand years, this event was all but forgotten by the family."


    "However, a few days ago, news came from the Netherworld that the stable slave hadn''t found the soul of the Yun Family''s female ancestor after entering. This caused him to become incredibly violent."


    "Thus, the Netherworld jailed him in the seventeenth level of hell, but what nobody expected was that he disappeared." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And a thousand years later, he appeared again, bringing with him a mysterious, peerless powerhouse, who injured the ten Yan Juns and suppressed the entire Netherworld. Afterward, he laid down a terrible seal, completely sealing off the Netherworld."


    "That powerhouse left the Netherworld after the sealing, and now almost half of the Netherworld is under control of that stable slave."


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    This affair made Ye Ling marvel, and Yunfei Yang was shocked as hell. Damn, it''s so surreal. A mere stable slave, and in a thousand years, he''s turned from a slave into a master.


    All of this, because of one woman. It''s easy to imagine just how powerful the motivation a woman can instill in a man, especially for a single guy.


    "Wait a second, Elder, did you just say that the mysterious powerhouse left?" Ye Ling suddenly thought of something and said excitedly.


    The Yun Family patriarch nodded, "That powerhouse has left, which means now there''s only that stable slave controlling most of the Netherworld. It''s unbelievable that such a thing has happened after a thousand years."


    No wonder the Elder felt astonished. Damn, a stable slave from the Yun Family, after a thousand years, now controls the Netherworld. Although it may be a pseudo-regime member, he was still their stable slave from before.


    The Elder even pondered whether it would be shameless to go to the Netherworld to curry favor. He would probably be torn to pieces by this furious fellow before even reaching the stable slave. If it weren''t for this thought, the Yun Family might have already defected.


    Tsk, such a shameless Elder.


    "Excellent!" Ye Ling was overjoyed. A mere stable slave left? I can easily handle this.


    Damn, a thousand years of time. Even if you went to the Immortal Realm, what realm could you have cultivated to? With my Nine Great Golden Cores, can''t I handle a stable slave?


    "Elder, bring the Talisman. Let''s take this opportunity. I''ll head down right away and settle the matter. Otherwise, it''ll be troublesome if that guy who injured the ten Yan Juns comes back," said Ye Ling.


    Seizing the chance, Ye Ling aimed straight for Huang Long.

 Chapter 397 How did you die?

    Ye Ling was in a hurry. If he didn''t enter the Netherworld while that mysterious strong entity had departed, should he wait for their return? I have confidence in myself, but confidence must be grounded in the current situation."Ye, my friend, this is the Yun Family''s talisman. Once you infuse it with Spiritual Power, you can freely enter and exit the Netherworld. However, remember, this talisman can only be used to enter and exit once a year."


    Hearing the words of Old Master Yun, it seemed he intended to give the talisman to Ye Ling, who, however, shook his head, "Once out of the Netherworld, I will return it to the Yun Family."


    Once the Netherworld''s issues were resolved, what use would Ye Ling have for a talisman? If he wanted to enter, he would do so directly.


    "Be very careful, my idol!" Yunfei Yang also hurriedly expressed concern. That was the Netherworld, now in complete chaos with strong entities as numerous as clouds and Underworld Soldiers like the sea.


    "Rest assured, what harm could a mere Netherworld do to me?"


    Ye Ling chuckled lightly. With a flick of his finger, Spiritual Power slowly infused into the talisman which immediately began to emit a faint glow from Ye Ling''s hand.


    The glow, weak but gentle, instantly enveloped both Ye Ling''s body and that of Xiao Bai, gradually vanishing within the Yun Family''s council hall.


    The next moment, Ye Ling felt clouds dense with gloom, wind filled with Spiritual Power, and when he opened his eyes, he had arrived in Hell.


    Hell, an independent plane, managed the mysterious realm overseeing the Reincarnation governed by the Heavenly Dao. Here, the atmosphere was morbid without any life, yet all life eventually went through Reincarnation from this place.


    As for the Western Continent, they had their corresponding Reincarnation Ponds, sharing the same nature as the Six Paths of Reincarnation of the Netherworld.


    The cosmos vast, darkness boundless, with no stars in the sky, no sun, only a crescent moon hanging at the edge of the sky like a scythe, casting a chill glow. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Around him, deathly stillness, not a trace of vitality, and the silence was profound, much like a deserted area.


    "Squeak squeak, Ye Ling, there''s a heavy aura of death here." Xiao Bai also explored around and then spoke.


    Ye Ling nodded. Naturally, all the souls from Huaxia would pass through here, the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the inherent order of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go, we need to find someone...oh no, a ghost. We should ask a ghost for information first."


    As soon as Ye Ling finished speaking, he instantly transformed into a streak of light, vanishing into the vast darkness without stirring so much as a blade of grass, extremely discreet.


    In front of a colossal city gate, ghosts with lost souls and even some with bewildered consciousnesses were moving towards the entrance. The city was so huge it resembled an ancient Fierce Beast lying upon the earth.


    Ye Ling quietly appeared not far away, demonstrating one of his Divinely Skills, transforming himself into the form of a soul, that is, a ghost.


    "Go on ahead into the city and be careful not to get caught. After I enter, you come to find me," Ye Ling said, patting Xiao Bai on the shoulder as the little creature zipped away into invisibility.


    Ye Ling altered his demeanor, becoming somewhat vacant, eyes lifeless, staggering toward the city gate.


    The gate was guarded by about a dozen Underworld Soldiers wielding long spears. They registered and checked each entering ghost, ensuring absolute security before allowing entry into the city. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems Senluo City has been occupied by someone. I just wonder if King Senluo is dead or not." Ye Ling had been to this place in a past life, so he was familiar with every detail of this city.


    However, now it appeared the city had changed hands, and whether that powerful King Senluo was still alive or had been suppressed by some mysterious strong entity brought by Manu.


    So there he was, following a bunch of confused and noisy spirits to the outskirts of the city, when a guarding Underworld Soldier yelled at Ye Ling, "What''s your name, how did you die, and where are you from!"


    "I am called Ye Ling, from Donghai, killed during a robbery," Ye Ling casually said, keeping his real name because he still needed to investigate.


    The Underworld Soldier nodded to the soldiers behind him, one of whom checked an ancient register: "Ye Ling from the Donghai region, his lifespan hasn''t ended yet, it seems he met with an untimely death."


    "What? My lifespan hasn''t ended yet? Wow, hey, big brothers, in that case, see if you can send me back to the Yang Realm," Ye Ling feigned excitement.


    The Underworld Soldier standing beside Ye Ling was stunned, then burst into laughter, "You think this is what kind of place? This is the Netherworld, there''s no going back."


    "So what if you died a wrongful death? It''s your fate. Hurry up and get into the city. If you dawdle any longer, I''ll end you with one stab, and you won''t even be able to become a ghost," the Underworld Soldier threatened menacingly as Ye Ling pretended to argue back but was quickly pulled aside by a ghost next to him: "Young fella, hurry into the city, do you have a death wish?"


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright then, I never expected that the Yin Realm wouldn''t be a place of reason either."


    Upon hearing this, the Underworld Soldiers burst into loud laughter. If there was a reasonable place in the world, it certainly wasn''t here, where there was absolutely no return, regardless of how one died.


    Once inside the city, Ye Ling leaned against the city wall at the city gate, waiting for the old man who had just pointed things out to him.


    Three minutes later, the old man entered the city and was taken aback when he saw Ye Ling waiting for him.


    "Old sir, how did you die?" Ye Ling smiled as he asked, but felt quite awkward after he finished speaking.


    This felt just like asking "Have you eaten?" in the Yang Realm, almost like it had become the standard greeting, hadn''t it?


    The old man laughed, "Well, I died of old age. I lived over ninety years; it was high time I died. I have always been a burden on my son, and now, he''s finally free, and I''m at peace."


    "Old sir, why does this Yin and Yang Realm seem different from what''s described in the Yang Realm? How come there are people especially checking, and when do we drink the Soup of Oblivion and get reincarnated?" Ye Ling continued to ask several questions, but none seemed to arouse the suspicion of the old man beside him.


    "Shh, keep your voice down! There''s been a great chaos in the Netherworld. I''ve been dead for half a month now, and I''ve only just entered the city," the old man cautioned.


    "Let me tell you, there has been a fight in the Netherworld, and those grandfathers Yan Jun we read about in books, they''re either dead or injured. The Netherworld has changed hands now."


    "As for when to be reincarnated? I don''t think it''s certain. They''ve sealed off the Six Paths of Reincarnation, no one''s allowed to be reborn. So for now, we just have to make do here," the old man explained.


    "Ay, it''s just unknown when we''ll be able to reincarnate. War always hurts us common folk, no matter where it happens," the old man lamented, and Ye Ling nodded in understanding, "So that''s how it is. By the way, old sir, do you know where those who caused the great upheaval in the Netherworld are now?"


    "Of course, they''re in Senluo City. What else would so many souls be here for? They''re all looking for some peace and stability," the old man said, glancing at Ye Ling.


    This time, it was Ye Ling''s turn to be stunned. Seeking security in the rebels'' stronghold? Wasn''t that looking for trouble?

 Chapter 398 Have you ever seen a woman be reasonable?

    If it''s a war, shouldn''t one flee from the vortex of the battlefield? Isn''t that the way to escape the chaos of war? Why is everyone rushing towards the center of the battlefield?"Old man, you don''t have a fever, do you? Shouldn''t we be getting as far away from the battlefield as possible?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. This was completely abnormal, wasn''t it? The phenomenon was a bit strange.


    But the old man just smiled and shook his head, "You see, you don''t understand. Let me tell you, all the other cities are engaged in fierce battles right now, so they are definitely not places to go to."


    "They say that these Underworld Soldiers, once they enter a city, they go on a killing spree, having already caused numerous ghosts to be utterly destroyed. So you see, the other cities are not safe."


    "And outside the cities? There''s absolutely no security at all, whereas this place is quite safe."


    "Have you ever heard the saying ''It''s darkest under the lamp''?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, nodded, but what did ''darkest under the lamp'' have to do with this? It was completely unrelated.


    "This place, as a city that has already been conquered, at least we don''t have to worry about the casualties caused by the war, right? And then, even if the original forces of the Netherworld come here later, they won''t indulge in senseless slaughter."


    "So staying here is absolutely safe. You might as well wait here; no matter who takes control of the Netherworld, as long as they allow us to be reincarnated, that''s all that matters."


    After the old man finished speaking, Ye Ling finally understood. Damn, so that was the meaning. This place was absolutely safe now, being the stronghold of the rebels; of course it would be heavily fortified.


    And even if the original forces of the Netherworld came later and the rebels were defeated, they would still be safe. After all, the original forces were official personnel; they couldn''t just be so unprofessional as to indulge in indiscriminate killing.


    The thieves, such crafty thieves, these people, no, these ghosts who actually rebelled and went against the grain, truly lived up to the adage that the old are wise. These fellows must have lived for a very long time; they were cunning indeed.


    "So that''s how it is. Kid, I really did learn something new. It''s a shame, really. If I were alive, maybe I could have made some money with your advice, old man."


    Ye Ling quickly bowed with his hands clasped, a look of genuine admiration on his face. He really was in awe; these ghosts were indeed too cunning.


    But the old man just smiled and nodded, "Life is a path that you can never travel too far on, and there will always be constant ups and downs waiting for you. There''s always something to learn, and it won''t always be smooth sailing."


    "Especially the young people of today. When they are young, they earn money recklessly, and when they are old, they regret it. When young, they trade their lives for money; when old, they trade their money for life."


    "It has to be said, it''s a very ironic situation. Too bad, though, I won''t be able to see it anymore, and who knows if I will be the same after I am reincarnated."


    The old man seemed to sigh with nostalgia, while Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh beside him.


    After all, everyone has different thoughts. Yes, people nowadays really do go all out for money, but today''s society is different from the past.


    In this society, without money, you simply can''t stand your ground, and more importantly, a decent standard of living also requires a substantial amount of wealth to ensure it.


    So, do you choose to live the first half of your life with no security, suffer the disdain of others, and be looked down upon by countless people, or live a life that is the envy and jealousy of others?


    More importantly, a superior environment can also allow your children to live a life that many people envy.


    Thus, everyone sees society through different eyes, with differing perspectives. There can never be a single, uniform society.


    If there truly was one, then this world would have long been united as one, with no distinctions of race or skin color.


    "All right, old man, I''m off. I think you''ll definitely be reincarnated into a good family in the future," Ye Ling gave the old man a fist and palm salute, then disappeared into the swirling mass of wandering souls.


    The old man stared at Ye Ling''s departing figure, somewhat dazed. He had a feeling that this young man was extraordinary, truly extraordinary, and he trusted his intuition that had guided him throughout his life.


    Inside Senluo City, Ye Ling wandered nonstop. This Netherworld city was pretty much like the ancient cities of humans, filled with various sights. In fact, it was simply a society that human beings entered after death.


    Ye Ling discretely gathered information on the side, and after half a day, he finally came to a conclusion¡ªthe Ma Slave was now inside the Senluo Palace, commanding the entire Netherworld army and issuing orders.


    "Tsk tsk, really thinks he''s jumped from being a horse slave to ruling a world." Ye Ling sneered coldly.


    Just then, suddenly a voice came through: "Squeak squeak, Ye Ling, hurry over here, I''ve been tangled up by two women, dammit, when has this great king ever been treated like this, ah stop it!"


    Ye Ling was startled. Could it be that Xiao Bai was in danger?


    With that thought, he quickly made his way toward where Xiao Bai''s telepathy was coming from. In less than a minute, he arrived at the scene, only to be instantly dumbfounded.


    Oh come on, stop messing around.


    Two women had cornered Xiao Bai. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What kind of treatment is this! What on earth is this treatment, a beast, dammit, envied by so many onlookers, I''m dying of jealousy!"


    Ye Ling''s saliva almost dripped down as he watched one of the women surrounding Xiao Bai; she was wearing a green dress, beautiful and full of youth.


    Beside the green-dressed woman stood another with long hair and a pink dress, her hair pinned up neatly, dignified and composed, just looking at her was pleasing.


    "Yah yah! Sister Xiao Mei, look how cute this little thing is, I want to take it home with me, hehe." The green-dressed woman laughed with a hehe, showing two small white canine teeth.


    The woman in the pink dress nodded, "Miss, this little guy is indeed cute, but we don''t know if it has an owner."


    "So what if it has an owner? Who in the Yin Realm dares to compete with me? I am the great¡ª" She was cut off before she could finish as the woman beside her quickly covered her mouth.


    "Miss!" Xiao Mei looked anxious, and the green-dressed woman glanced around before prying off the hand that was covering her own and took a deep breath.


    "I forgot, damn, this is a critical moment."


    "But even so, what of it, I''m telling you, I''ve set my sights on this little thing!" The woman laughed hehe, clenching her fist triumphantly.


    Xiao Mei shook her head with a wry smile. The young lady was nice enough, just a bit temperamental like a young mistress, but there was no helping it. The lord had gotten a child late in life, and naturally, she was doted on.


    At this moment, Ye Ling approached them: "Miss, could you return my Xiao Bai to me, please?"


    "Who are you, anyway? Just because you say it''s yours doesn''t make it so. I could say it''s mine too. Xiao Mei, let''s go home," the green-dressed woman lifted her head, ready to leave.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, "Hey, don''t go, it really is mine, why are you being so unreasonable?"


    "Heh, when have you ever seen a woman be reasonable? I''m telling you, this little creature now belongs to me," the green-dressed woman laughed with a heh, looking very smug.

 Chapter 399 So Embarrassing

    There''s an old saying that goes, "You can rely on a man as much as a sow can climb a tree," which fits quite well.But now Ye Ling fully grasped another saying: If women were reasonable, boars would climb trees too, and even do backflips and 360-degree mid-air turns.


    "Forget it, forget it, Xiao Bai, aren''t you coming over quickly? Do you want to die in gentle arms?" Ye Ling shook his head, deciding to ignore the woman.


    After all, I am a man, and I should be magnanimous, absolutely should not be rough with women.


    Feeling relieved, Xiao Bai in the green-dressed woman''s arms supported itself with its little paws, and a massive force directly shook the woman''s arms apart. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh, a streak of white light landed squarely on Ye Ling''s shoulder: "Squeak squeak, that scared the hell out of me, not even dense fur, and so ugly too."


    "Fur? Geez, you really have a heavy taste, you know? If you ask me, you''re just right for that big bald guy to take you away!" Ye Ling''s mouth twitched.


    Damn, so the Chaos Divine Beast clan has this kind of taste, they even like them furry¡ªtrue to the Demon Race indeed.


    Meanwhile, the green-dressed woman became frantic, biting her teeth when Xiao Bai vanished from her arms: "You hooligan, how dare you snatch away my little treasure, I will beat you to death."


    "Miss, no!" Xiao Mei urgently shouted, but it was too late. A beautiful streak of green light flashed across the mid-air, and in the blink of an eye, it reached Ye Ling''s side.


    Boom, the green-dressed woman clenched her fist and swung hard at Ye Ling. It was a powerful move, but in Ye Ling''s eyes, it was nothing more than fancy footwork.


    "Hey, I''m telling you, I don''t hit women, so don''t push me."


    Ye Ling sidestepped, avoiding the punch, but the green-dressed woman was furious: "You even dare to dodge? You look down on me!"


    "Oh dear, woman, can''t we talk this out reasonably? Who''s looking down on you?" Ye Ling was taken aback, then he yelped in frustration.


    What is all this, when have I ever met someone so unreasonable? Right now, Ye Ling was really grateful for those sensible women at home.


    "We''ll talk after you take my punch!" The green-dressed woman had already approached Ye Ling.


    Clang! A fist smashed into Ye Ling''s chest, but to the woman''s surprise, Ye Ling stood unflinching. Moreover, her fist hurt terribly as if it was about to shatter.


    "Yah, yah, yah, who on earth are you? I know all the notable figures in the Netherworld, you''re not a local!"


    The woman roared and charged again at Ye Ling, who was now scowling, "I''m telling you, if you come at me again, I won''t be polite."


    "I''d like to see how you won''t be polite!" In the midst of speaking, the woman had already reached Ye Ling''s side, and her fist harshly shot out.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth; damn this little girl, without teaching you a lesson, you won''t know how many eyes the Prince has. Wait, that''s not right, how many eyes does the Prince have?


    Damn it, seems like I don''t even know myself sometimes; why do I keep asking for a beating? Whatever, first I''ll take care of this girl.


    Swish, Ye Ling pulled with his arm, directly pulling the green-dressed woman into his embrace. The woman, caught off guard, landed right on Ye Ling.


    "Hey, you can''t blame me for this!" Ye Ling let out a sly laugh.


    "I''ll tell you, a woman should be sensible, like Xiao Mei here. Look at you, behaving like a wild girl; I can tell you''re definitely not going to get married in the future."


    "Today I''ll let you know that a woman should be well-behaved!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s hand harshly slapped the woman''s behind, and with a snap, his facial expression froze.


    "Yah hey, what nice elasticity, heh heh."


    Ye Ling, while speaking, delivered another slap as the woman in green struggled fiercely, "You bastard! How dare you molest me! I''ll let my daddy fry you in oil!"


    "Ah ha, still talking back? Let me tell you, young master here has no interest in taking advantage of you. Look at that figure of yours, flat as Mount Pingding¡ªI have no taste for that."


    "But hey, the feel is really not bad, tsk tsk."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling chuckled, causing the woman in green to shiver as a current seemed to spread through her body, and her face instantly blushed with shame.


    "Xiao Mei! Save me! Wuuu, save me!" the woman in green suddenly burst into tears, tears streaming from her phoenix eyes.


    Xiao Mei hurriedly reached out, "Young master, please spare the young lady. Her heart is not bad at all!"


    As she spoke, Xiao Mei''s eyes bulged, this damn guy was still kneading, oh my god, he even started rubbing, this is simply killing me.


    Seeing Xiao Mei''s look, Ye Ling said with embarrassment, "Heh, I couldn''t help it, I couldn''t help it; this shows your mistress''s skin is indeed quite nice."


    "Silky and smooth, the feel is really good, you don''t believe me? Here, try it yourself."


    Ye Ling said this, but quickly let the woman in green down, fidgeting with his hands, "Heh, this is so embarrassing, really so embarrassing."


    "Embarrassing! Embarrassing my ass, I''m going to kill you!"


    The woman in green stood up, teeth clenched and eyes flashing with ferocity; she wished she could kill Ye Ling right then and there, and eat his flesh raw.


    How many years had it been, really, how many years had anyone dared to treat her like this? But today, she had been humiliated in such a way, it was simply intolerable.


    Ye Ling was stunned, then glared back, "What''s the matter? You want to continue?"


    The woman in green suddenly halted as if screeching to a stop, her body trembling and her face full of fear. She was truly scared; this guy was completely unpredictable.


    "Forget it, you little girl, I won''t stoop to your level," Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively.


    Suddenly, at this moment, about ten Underworld Soldiers hurried over. The area, already sparse with ghostly smoke and few wraiths, only had Ye Ling and the other two.


    "What are you three doing here, fighting? It looks like there is definitely a spy. Come, arrest them all and bring them back for the superior to deal with!"


    An Underworld Soldiers'' leader shouted, and a dozen soldiers immediately surrounded Ye Ling and the other two.


    The woman in green and Xiao Mei instantly panicked. What were they going to do? If they were caught, it would be the end for them.


    Ye Ling''s face also became grave. If they were discovered, it would be very bad indeed. After all, they were in the enemy''s headquarters, surrounded by numerous experts; he couldn''t risk it.


    "What should we do?" The woman in green actually turned around and asked Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, wow, he had inadvertently become the leader. Looking at the Underworld Soldiers approaching them, Ye Ling scanned the surroundings, which were eerily quiet.


    "Ahem, I think there''s been a misunderstanding here. She''s my wife; we were just flirting and squabbling," Ye Ling quickly gestured with his hands, but his eyes flickered with a cold light.


    However, the leader of the Underworld Soldiers sneered coldly, "Flirting and squabbling? No offense, but looking at you, you''re absolutely the spitting image of an ugly toad. If she fancies you, I''ll gouge my own eyes out!"


    "Yes! Well said!"


    Ye Ling turned around and saw the woman in green, who was excitedly waving her arms and nodding in agreement, with a strange look in her eyes.

 Chapter 400 The Magical Scroll

    Ye Ling frowned deeply, looking at the woman in the green dress with surprise filling his eyes. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."Which side are you on, exactly? We''re facing a formidable enemy right now, and you''re actually stirring up internal strife?"


    "Don''t you think it''s pretty awkward?"


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, and the woman in the green dress solemnly nodded in agreement: "I do think it''s a bit awkward, so sorry about that, haha. But what this brother said was so spot-on, it was right up my alley, I couldn''t help but express my admiration."


    "Enough with the nonsense, just capture them all, General has ordered¡ªin critical times like these, better to kill the wrong than let any escape," the leader of the Underworld Soldiers said impatiently, waving his hand.


    The woman in the green dress glanced at Ye Ling and Xiao Mei, who was also very nervous. Although the strength of this group wasn''t great, once a battle broke out, it would quickly draw out the strong figures stationed in the city.


    "What do we do?" The woman in the green dress was somewhat anxious. She had been in the Netherworld for many years but had never experienced a situation like this before.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and shook his head: "What else can we do but surrender?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling willingly raised his hands. The ferocious Underworld Soldiers approaching smiled viciously and nodded. That''s more like it; that''s what you''d call adapting to the circumstances.


    But just then, as their vigilance waned, suddenly a white sword light like the aurora burst forth in an instant, enveloping all the Underworld Soldiers completely within its brief flash.


    "No good! Run, it''s a master," the leader of the Underworld Soldiers exclaimed in shock, feeling an intense aura of desolation.


    But it was too late; the next moment, the terrifying sword light had completely devoured them, not even giving them the slightest chance to struggle.


    The woman in the green dress was stunned: "You... You''re actually this strong?"


    "What are you dazing at? Run, or do you want to stand here and wait for death!"


    As Ye Ling spoke, he immediately grabbed the hand of the woman in the green dress and started to run with large strides, while Xiao Mei anxiously followed behind, biting her lip in worry.


    "This rascal, he''s only looking after the lady. Could it be that I''m so ugly? Not at all considerate or cherishing of beauty!" Xiao Mei complained as she ran.


    Meanwhile, in the city, the patrolling soldiers were all stunned, sensing a terrible burst of Spiritual Power erupting in a corner of the town, which instantly changed their complexions.


    "Quick! There''s an enemy, go catch them."


    In the Netherworld, even the slightest fluctuation of Spiritual Power could be sensed¡ªa very acute perception belonging to souls. Hence, Ye Ling immediately led the woman in the green dress to flee the scene.


    In just a few minutes, hundreds of Underworld Soldiers had already gathered here, with a strong leader among them possessing an Early Stage Golden Core Cultivation.


    "Quick, search every house, don''t let a single one escape, hurry!"


    As the command was issued, the Underworld Soldiers all sprung into action, their spears flashing with a chilling light.


    The souls in the city, witnessing this scene, were terror-stricken; God damn it, I''ve hidden in your stronghold, and it''s still not safe? What a waste.


    Ye Ling and the other two hurriedly fled, sensing countless Underworld Soldiers frantically searching behind them. The woman in the green dress gritted her teeth: "Quick, hide in this broken-down house."


    With these words, they turned a corner and entered a dilapidated tile house, which seemed to have been uninhabited by souls for a long time.


    Just as the three of them settled into the house, rapid footsteps resounded one after another. As it seemed they were about to be discovered, Ye Ling steeled himself, ready to fight his way out.


    But at this moment, the woman in the green dress suddenly took out a scroll from her bosom. The scroll unfolded, its surface was pure white without a single word on it.


    "Quick, inside!" the woman in the green dress pulled Ye Ling by the hand and leaped towards the center, disappearing in an instant.


    Little Mei and Little Bai were also enveloped in a glow of light and jumped in. The moment everyone vanished, the scroll rose into the air by itself and hung on the wall.


    On this pristine scroll, the figures of Ye Ling and the others quietly appeared, lifelike, standing within it.


    Ye Ling and the woman in the green dress were holding hands, with Little Bai perched on a shoulder, while Little Mei stood smiling beside the woman in the green dress, everyone looking into the distance. Yet, upon closer inspection, their expressions seemed somewhat dazed and anxious.


    As the scroll hung itself on the wall, a troop of Underworld Soldiers entered the dilapidated house.


    The Underworld Soldiers looked around, and just as they were about to leave, they suddenly noticed the painting on the wall. One of the soldiers said with some perplexity, "How long has it been since a soul lived here? Why is there still a painting?"


    "What are you gawking at? Let''s hurry up and go. If the leader sees us lingering, watch out for your ghostly hide!" another Underworld Soldier chided the confused one.


    The Underworld Soldier who was staring at the scroll immediately snapped out of it, slapping his head, "Look at me, it''s just a rotten scroll, how could I not figure out what''s more important."


    "Brothers, hurry up and search; they couldn''t have gone far, quick!" The group of Underworld Soldiers quickly took off.


    Once the Underworld Soldiers had left, everyone inside the scroll heaved a sigh of relief. It was like something out of a television drama in the human world¡ªif anyone had seen them, they probably would have been stunned.


    Since when could people in a painting move? Whose masterpiece was this?


    Whoosh, several figures quietly appeared in the room. The woman in the green dress promptly tucked the scroll away, while Ye Ling was looking at her with a strange smile on his face.


    "Heh heh, I really didn''t see this coming, the great Princess of King Senluo herself, hiding right under her enemy''s nose. Tsk tsk, I must say I''m impressed."


    Ye Ling''s odd smile immediately changed Little Mei''s expression; she stepped in front of the woman in the green dress, looking completely on guard.


    "Hehe, who are you talking to? A ghost? You''re such a strange person," said the woman in the green dress with an awkward laugh, her gaze a bit dazed and flickering.


    Ye Ling, looking at the woman in the green dress, smiled and shook his head, "Alright, drop the act. Isn''t that Senluo painting in your hand your father''s treasured artifact?"


    "With that painting in your possession, it''s obvious that you must be a close relative of King Senluo. Why keep hiding? I''m right, aren''t I, Princess?"


    The Senluo painting is an esteemed treasure of King Yan Jun. Unless he was dead, no one else could possess it.


    However, the woman in the green dress''s evident fear of the Underworld Soldiers suggested that she was certainly not from the rebel faction. Moreover, possessing the Senluo painting revealed her identity outright.


    "You! Who exactly are you, and how do you know about my father''s Senluo painting?"


    The woman in the green dress couldn''t help but step back a few paces, looking at Ye Ling with a face filled with terror.


    Ye Ling, however, gestured dismissively: "Come on, if I had ill intentions, I would''ve slaughtered you by now. Tell me, how is your father doing now?"


    The woman in the green dress had yet to speak when Little Mei stepped in front of Ye Ling, her delicate face stern.


    "How can we believe you mean us no harm?"

 Chapter 401 Incorrect Intelligence

    Watching Xiao Mei''s loyal protection of her master, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh."What about you two, are you really clever or just pretending to be fools?"


    "With your strengths, one at the Innate Realm, the other only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, if I wanted to kill you two, wouldn''t I have done it long ago?"


    "All right, I''m here because of the turmoil in the Netherworld, is King Senluo all right?"


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively. With their strengths, if he truly had malice towards them, he would have slaughtered them by now; he wouldn''t be wasting words.


    Xiao Mei looked at Ye Ling, then at her mistress behind her, and nodded. "Miss, I think he''s right, we probably can trust him now."


    "My name is Xiao Qing, my father is currently healing outside, and he told me to wait for him here, saying this is the safest place."


    Xiao Qing, the girl in the green dress who was Princess of Senluo, said. Her face darkened when she mentioned her father, the father who was severely injured, she had no idea how he was doing now.


    "Fine, your father is quite smart, knowing that the most dangerous place is often the safest. As long as your father is fine, let''s go to your place first to consider how to lure that bastard out."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Xiao Qing nodded, and the three of them silently walked out and mingled into the crowd, quietly heading to a residence located in a corner of the city.


    The residence was ordinary, just like an ordinary person''s home. Ye Ling nodded in approval; it seemed King Senluo, the old fox, had prepared fallbacks well in advance.


    Once inside the house, Ye Ling surveyed the surroundings, clicking his tongue in wonder, "Hey, you''re a dignified princess and you''re living in this broken house? Aren''t you aggrieved?"


    "Aggrieved about what? It''s just as good. Do you think I''m like those pampered daughters of the rich and noble families in the human world, who can''t withstand the slightest hardship? I''ll tell you, this Miss is tough."


    Hearing Xiao Qing say this, Ye Ling nodded and laughed. It seemed King Senluo had done a fine job raising her, though this young lady had a peculiar temper. Otherwise, she would definitely be a good woman.


    "By the way, I heard that the mysterious strong man who injured the ten Yan Juns has left the Netherworld? Then why aren''t the other Yan Juns seizing the opportunity to counterattack?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. Logically speaking, it should be a good time to attack, right? The rebels had lost a major boss, and without him, a few rotten fish and shrimp were no match for the ten Yan Juns.


    You should know, each of these ten Yan Juns was a Golden Immortal-level existence. Otherwise, how could they assist the Heavenly Court in eternally securing the Netherworld, how could they deter so many powerful beings?


    "What? I heard from my father that that detestable fellow left behind an avatar inside the city. His avatar is also very strong, at least none of the Yan Jun uncles could match him," said Xiao Qing.


    "That''s why my father and the rest have gone out, looking for a chance to break the prohibition and invite the powerhouses from the Heavenly Court to resolve this disaster," she added.


    Ye Ling was startled, his expression suddenly turned somber. Damn it, the information from the Yun Family was inaccurate and nearly fooled me.


    Luckily, he hadn''t charged into Senluo City''s main base like a headstrong youngster aiming to settle scores with that damned Manu, or else he would have been walking right into a trap.


    "Alright, we''ll stay put for now and look for an opportunity to capture that relatively weak Manu. Then, if there''s no hope, we''ll just wait for the several Yan Juns, and once they attack, we''ll coordinate from inside and outside," Ye Ling said slowly. At this point, there was indeed no other choice. With so many strong people in the city, even if Ye Ling was stronger, sheer numbers could crush him.


    Xiao Qing nodded, "Then we''ll settle here for now. But let me tell you, don''t think about laying hands on my sister Mei. She''s a good person. If I find out you have any nefarious designs on her, I''ll castrate you!"


    "What are you thinking, heh heh, can''t I have designs on you instead?" Ye Ling rubbed his hands together.


    Xiao Qing was stunned for a moment, recalling the scene when Ye Ling had slapped her, and immediately clenched her teeth in anger.


    "You bastard! When my dad gets back, I''m going to have him slaughter you and toss you into a frying pan, so you can sizzle and flip like a dough fritter!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Heh, little girl, if you really rile me up, I won''t wait for your dad to come back¡ªI''ll deal with you myself. Believe it or not!"


    "Ah! Damn it, get lost!" Xiao Qing yelled and turned to run out.


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, then glanced at Xiao Bai on his shoulder, "Tsk tsk, that little girl is quite interesting, don''t you think?"


    "Interesting my ass, she''s so damn ugly, not a single hair on her body. I, the king, have absolutely no feelings for such an eyesore¡ªit''s all a waste!"


    Xiao Bai''s worldview couldn''t be more different from humans. Ye Ling patted his forehead, "I''m starting to think you demons got your heads squeezed, having a thing for creatures covered in fur, what''s so interesting about that? You get a handful of it every time you touch them."


    "Cut it out, it''s none of your damn business what I like," Xiao Bai declared with pompous pride.


    Ye Ling shook his head; this damned creature was so full of himself. He almost wanted to pluck out all of its fur.


    "Hey hey, dead guy, time for dinner!" Xiao Qing called out with dissatisfaction.


    Ye Ling was startled, "Hey, that''s not right, do people in the Yin Realm still eat? Damn, aren''t they supposed to eat candles and incense?"


    "Eat your big-headed ghost! This place is filled with the spirits of the deceased from the human world; how could their habits change so easily? Besides, why can''t the Yin Realm have real food?"


    Xiao Qing appeared at the door with her hands on her hips, and Ye Ling slapped his forehead¡ªokay, you win.


    Once in the kitchen, Ye Ling''s eyes bugged out. Geez, it really is a proper dinner with meat and greens, everything you could want.


    "Not bad, not bad at all, what kind of meat is this? It''s actually pretty fragrant," Ye Ling said, quite contentedly popping a piece of meat into his mouth.


    Xiao Qing replied with a rare pride, "Let me tell you, this is rotting toad meat. It''s very expensive here in the Yin Realm; tastes good, right?"


    Ye Ling froze, then his complexion changed, and he rushed outside in a few strides, with violent retching sounds following immediately.


    Damn, what the hell was that? It actually turned out to be rotting toad meat¡ªYe Ling shuddered at the thought.


    This was too terrible, oppressively dark.


    When Ye Ling turned back, he saw Xiao Bai eating joyously at the table. The other two women were also eating leisurely as if it were all delicious and enjoyable.


    Ye Ling''s stomach churned again, his face changing color as he began to throw up once more.


    At night, a cold crescent moon rose in the sky as Ye Ling''s face was ashen, looking like he was ill, completely lifeless.


    "Damn it, what torment, I''m going on a hunger strike!"


    Ye Ling protested seriously, but then his eyes inadvertently caught a silhouette sitting in the courtyard, lost in thought.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Huh? That''s not Xiao Qing. Why is it Xiao Mei, that little wench?"


    Ye Ling stepped out but was immediately pulled back by a grasping arm. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What the hell!" Ye Ling rubbed his arm; the girl must be crazy to react so strongly.

 Chapter 402 Im going to sue you for defamation!

    Ye Ling looked at the little Qingyi beside him and couldn''t help feeling dejected. What are you dragging me into this for, girl?It''s just to see why Little Mei is daydreaming. What''s with all the excitement? You''d think I was going to eat her or something.


    "Have you lost your mind? Why are you dragging me into this?" Ye Ling said dejectedly.


    But Qingyi beside him shook her head, "Sister Mei doesn''t like to be disturbed at this time. For a thousand years, she''s gotten used to sitting in the courtyard every night, staring at the silent sky, lost in thought."


    Ye Ling was stunned, "She doesn''t have something wrong with her, does she?"


    Otherwise, why would a woman spend a thousand years staring at the sky each night, unless she was some kind of great astronomer?


    "It''s you who''s got something wrong. Sister Mei is trapped by love, okay? If you don''t know, then don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll hit you," Qingyi said with her fists waving.


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly bulged, "Oh my God, you''re called Qingyi, and this Little Mei couldn''t be Bai Suzhen, could she? Pining for Fahai? Haha."


    "Go to hell, you''re the snake demon. My name''s Qingyi, all right? Only those very close to me can call me Little Qing."


    Qingyi, or rather Qing Yi, gave Ye Ling a slap on the shoulder and said with a darkened face. Upon hearing this, Ye Ling, somewhat lost in thought, marveled to himself at how despite King Senluo being such an uncultured old man, he did come up with a pretty good name.


    "Qing Yi, Qing Yi, quite a nice name. Do you have a big opera mask?" Ye Ling chuckled, but seeing Qing Yi''s complexion darken further, he quickly sobered up.


    "Let''s talk about something serious. What happened to your Sister Mei? Who''s hurt her so deeply that she''s been trapped by love for a thousand years?"


    Ye Ling asked with great curiosity. Generally, after women lose love, though they suffer greatly in the short term, time tends to heal their wounds gradually.


    But a love hurtful enough to last a thousand years must truly be unforgettable.


    "That was a thousand years ago. I was wandering the streets when I saw Sister Mei. She was all alone, looking desolate, walking like a soulless zombie, almost like she had lost her soul."


    "Just then, a bunch of jerks were bullying her. I stepped in as the hero and rescued her. Seeing she had nowhere to go and no intention of being reincarnated, I decided to take her back with me to our mansion and she became a maid there."


    "However, our relationship has been really good. Even though it''s technically between a maid and her mistress, we are more like sisters."


    "It wasn''t until a hundred years later that she finally confided in me what had really happened. My goodness, you wouldn''t believe it. How could such a family exist? They cruelly separated a pair of star-crossed lovers just because of their lower status."


    "As a result, Sister Mei couldn''t cope and attempted suicide. But after her suicide, she felt guilty for her family, and also heard that her beloved had also killed himself not long after."


    "That double blow completely devastated her. She was depressed and soulless, and nearly sought death every day to assuage the guilt she felt toward her lover and her family."


    "Now, as time was about to heal her wounds, she had formed the habit of sitting alone in the courtyard at night, staring at the stars, repenting her actions."


    "Sister Mei told me that if she hadn''t been foolish, if she hadn''t committed suicide, and if she were still alive, it''s quite possible she might have culminated her cultivation to a high realm and been able to fulfill her love with that man. But a moment of regret had trapped her in deep self-blame for life."


    "She hurt her family and ruined her lover, unable to forgive herself, and therefore never wanting to be reincarnated. My father has given her many chances to do so, but she has refused to be reborn every time."


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "But if you ask me, Ye Ling, that lover of hers was a spineless man. A woman needs to be given enough security and happiness. What kind of reality is it when a man allows a woman to sacrifice everything without reciprocating?"


    "Do you really think society is such that a lollipop can make a woman loyally follow a man to her death?"


    Qing Yi, too, felt indignant for Xiao Mei. How can a man, without a shred of responsibility, expect a woman''s family to entrust their daughter to him with peace of mind?


    Ye Ling sighed and nodded in agreement. Yes, a man needs to be realistic. The love between a princess and a farmer exists only in fairy tales. He could understand Xiao Mei''s family''s concerns.


    If it were him, he wouldn''t want his own daughter to spend her life with a destitute fellow either.


    It wasn''t about money¡ªYe Ling had plenty of that. It was about a man''s sense of responsibility. A man who lived half his life in poverty wasn''t just unlucky, it was a matter of responsibility and capability.


    "Right, you understand too, don''t you? If you ask me, it''s all that guy''s fault, making Sister Mei suffer for so many years, and she''s always felt unsettled."


    Qing Yi found common ground with Ye Ling and eagerly nodded. It was not easy to find someone who shared the same perspective, truly not easy.


    "However, why does the story you''re telling sound so familiar to me?" murmured Ye Ling, nodding.


    Suddenly, his eyes bulged, and a terrifying brilliance burst forth from his pupils¡ªQing Yi was startled and quickly shielded her chest with her arms.


    "Damn it, what are you trying to do? Let me tell you, a beauty who knows martial arts is unstoppable. Don''t even think of assaulting me, or I''ll cross your ''little brother'' off the list!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qing Yi was tense. Just look at this bastard¡ªhis eyes are practically shining with nefarious intent. To say he isn''t plotting something underhanded, even God wouldn''t believe it.


    "Bullshit, are you suffering from persecution delusion or what? I''m asking you, what''s Xiao Mei''s last name?"


    Ye Ling was very anxious. He was beginning to feel that perhaps a key character was right there in front of him.


    "Her last name is Yun, so what? What does her last name have to do with you? Even five hundred years ago, your Ye family wouldn''t amount to much," Qing Yi retorted with a pout.


    Ye Ling was taken aback: "Damn! She''s actually that bastard Ma Niu''s woman? My heavens, the legendary character is right in front of me, really ''no effort is needed to break the iron shoes in search, it''s all too easy to find!''


    "Let me ask you again, is Xiao Mei''s lover a horse groom, and also from the Yun Family?" Ye Ling was very nervous.


    Qing Yi was startled, "How do you know everything? Speak, who exactly are you? Are you a spy?"


    "I''m spying on you, am I? Stop talking nonsense. Ha-ha, this time the Netherworld may be saved, let me tell you!" Ye Ling was instantly overjoyed.


    In his mind, a way to defuse the rebellion in the Netherworld suddenly emerged, and this key character, heh, was naturally Xiao Mei.


    "You''re joking, right? Knowing a horse servant can save the Netherworld? I also know the Jade Emperor, but you don''t see me ruling the world, do you?"


    Qing Yi snorted, finding Ye Ling''s words utterly nonsensical. To think that knowing a horse groom could save the Netherworld, what a joke.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath: "Do you know who the mysterious powerful being is who came and killed or injured the Ten Great Yan Jun?"


    "Who is it?" Qing Yi was also taken aback. Could it be there were more secrets to this?


    Ye Ling quietly pointed at Xiao Mei, and Qing Yi''s face instantly changed, panic-stricken: "You bastard, don''t slander her! How could it possibly be Sister Mei? I''m with her every day, let me tell you, if you keep spouting nonsense, I''m going to sue you for defamation!"

 Chapter 403 Im a Man, I Understand

    ```Hearing Qing Yi say this, Ye Ling was about to go insane, his eyes bulging out and filled with incredulity.


    "Miss Qing Yi, are you a pig? When did you hear me say it was Sister Mei who did it?"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. He really wanted to crack open Qing Yi''s head and see what was stuffed inside: perhaps flour and water, not using her brain was fine, but whenever she did, it all turned to mush.


    He also really wanted to ask King Senluo, "Dude, did you pick this girl up from the streets? Her IQ is seriously worrisome."


    "Oh, I thought you were talking about Sister Mei. What nonsense were you babbling about then? You scared me to death; I thought you doubted Sister Mei. If that were the case, I''d really have to question your intelligence."


    Qing Yi looked at Ye Ling with disdain, and he was stunned. Hey, wait a sec, something''s not right here. I''m supposed to be the one looking down on her, so why is the script flipped?


    "Are you dumb? I was talking about the guy who invited the mysterious powerhouse, Sister Mei''s paramour, or should we say, lover, you got it now, right? That damn Manu!"


    Ye Ling looked at Qing Yi with a disappointed gaze, full of contempt. He had to give it back, look down on her!


    "Hey, I really thought you were talking about Sister Mei. Oh, it''s just a Manu then, wait, what you just said was..." Qing Yi was dumbfounded, finally catching on with a look of shock as if she had heard of doomsday.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Exactly, just like you''re thinking. Don''t doubt it, because I came to hell holding the Yun Family''s talisman. So, your guess is very correct."


    "Goddamn it, this is a solid face-slapping comeback! It''s that saying about never bullying the young and poor."


    Ye Ling was taken aback. Hey girl, why do I feel like you''re admiring him? You know that bastard nearly beat your father to a state of being unable to fend for himself.


    "But, he rose up too late and now he''s injured my dad, causing chaos in the Netherworld. He was useless in life, and even in death, he''s a real solid pain in the ass!"


    The topic suddenly changed, and Ye Ling felt overwhelmed with confusion. Women change too quickly; it''s a speed he just couldn''t accept. It''s even more impressive than a face-changing act from Sichuan Province.


    "Ye Ling, I''m telling you, that bastard has nothing to do with Sister Mei. He is him, Sister Mei is Sister Mei. Don''t get things mixed up!"


    Qing Yi looked warily at Ye Ling, fearing that he might bring trouble to little Mei, while Ye Ling, after hearing her, just shook his head, realizing that this woman really had a severe victim complex.


    "What are you thinking? I''m planning a way to not only resolve the issue but also sort out the thousand-year emotional dispute between Manu and Sister Mei."


    Ye Ling shook his head, then asked Qing Yi to call little Mei over. Little Mei, who disliked being disturbed, was clearly uncomfortable, with a furrowed brow.


    "Master Ye, may I know why you called me here?" Her centuries-old routine was disrupted, so naturally, little Mei wasn''t very happy.


    Ye Ling spoke with a bit more seriousness: "Little Mei, I have something to tell you, but don''t get too excited."


    Little Mei chuckled: "What are you saying, Master Ye? In all these years since I''ve been in the Netherworld, I''ve never really been excited. Go ahead."


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    "I think you should prepare yourself mentally first, don''t you think so, Qing Yi?" Ye Ling looked at Qing Yi.


    Qing Yi seriously said: "Yeah, Sister Mei, what this guy is saying today is pretty reliable. Do you know, the one who ordered the attack on my dad and now controls half of the Netherworld is your lover from a thousand years ago, that Manu!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m telling you, you must prepare yourself. I have a feeling it''s going to be a shock, really!" Qing Yi said feelingly, while Ye Ling''s face drooped down on one side, realizing clearly that this girl wasn''t just foolish, she was downright clueless.


    ```


    Fuck, asking someone to be mentally prepared and then just blurting it all out in one go¡ªso much for being prepared!


    "What! Miss, what are you saying? The one who sent people to harm the master, was it really A''Niu?"


    Xiao Mei was stunned and became incredibly agitated, grabbing Qing Yi by the shoulders, her slender fingers pressing down so hard they turned white.


    "Ah! Mei, you''re hurting me; he was the one who said it, he said the one who led the attack on Daddy and now occupies most of the Netherworld is your lover."


    Qing Yi desperately struggled, grimacing; the normally calm Foundation Establishment Early Stage practitioner was now applying too much force in her anxiety, causing Qing Yi to cry out in pain.


    "I''m sorry, Miss. I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to," Xiao Mei quickly let go of Qing Yi, speaking incoherently.


    Ye Ling, however, waved his hand, "It''s fine, Qing Yi isn''t someone to be petty over such matters. She won''t blame you, but really, you didn''t know that the leader was the A''Niu you''ve mentioned?"


    Hearing this name, Ye Ling also sighed inwardly¡ªfuck, truly worthy of being the horse servant, even called A''Niu; shouldn''t he be called A''Ma instead?


    "I didn''t know, I had no idea, but how could this be? How could he do such a thing?"


    As she spoke, Xiao Mei collapsed to the ground, her heart filled with agitation and sadness. It had been a thousand years, and she still vaguely remembered the pain they felt when they parted.


    That pain had almost seeped into her bones, which is why she had ended her life to follow her love in death. But why, why was it also him who caused such chaos in the Netherworld this time, causing all the lost souls to wander homeless?


    "Impossible, A''Niu is so kind-hearted, how could this happen!"


    Xiao Mei covered her head, clearly in anguish, unable to accept the reality, while Ye Ling took a deep breath and patted her shoulder.


    "Alright, don''t be like this. He had his own difficulties, I understand him, really, even if he has committed heinous crimes, I still understand him, because I''m also a man."


    "After your death, he sought out a mentor and broke through to the Innate Realm. But when he found out about your suicide, he was in immense pain and killed himself to prove his love for you."


    "He had wanted to be a soul couple with you, but unfortunately, you were taken in by King Senluo, and he couldn''t find you. His personality changed drastically, and eventually, he was cast into the seventeenth level of hell."


    "Afterwards, he disappeared. A thousand years later, he returned with a mysterious and mighty fighter. All of this was due to love."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he patted Xiao Mei''s shoulder, "Take some time to think quietly about what you want to do. Whether you convince him to stop, let him continue like this, or join him."


    Having said this, Ye Ling patted Qing Yi and gave her a sign to leave the room.


    Under the vast night sky, Ye Ling stood in the courtyard, shaking his head with a bitter smile, "Love, through thousands of years, is the most hurtful yet also the most haunting."


    "Such emotion can cause death, unbearable pain, and a lifetime of happiness. Yet often some people twist the love in their hearts, bringing pain to many."


    "I''m a man, I understand him!"


    Ye Ling smiled, while Qing Yi also quieted down, looking at Xiao Mei, who was still sitting on the ground inside the house, with sympathy.


    "Ye Ling, what do you think Mei will choose? Will she go to him? After all, he now reigns as a king over much of the Netherworld."

 Chapter 404 Overnight, His Hair Turned White

    Ye Ling didn''t know how to answer Qing Yi''s question because he definitely hoped that Xiaomei would choose to persuade A''Niu to turn back from his reckless ways after understanding the chaos within the Netherworld.But this matter wasn''t absolute; regarding the choices of love, no one could decide with certainty.


    Ye Ling even wondered, if Xiaomei opted to flee to her beau of a thousand years, what he should do. Should he let her go or capture her to threaten the horse herder A''Niu?


    "Ye Ling, do you have a wife?" Qing Yi smiled slightly as she looked at the sky and sat on the ground.


    Ye Ling plopped down, nodded, and then glanced at the dozily sleeping Xiaobai on his shoulder, unable to help but smile. This little creature was really so naive.


    "Yes, of course, I do. How could a person as suave and debonair as I am not have women?" Ye Ling proudly claimed.


    Qing Yi nodded, "Hmm, that I believe, but not because you''re suave. It''s because you''re slick and shameless; of course, you could deceive a woman."


    "Then you must be quite fickle. Tell me, how many women do you have?" Qing Yi asked, a mischievous smile on her face.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "Women? Let me think, probably about a dozen."


    At these words, Qing Yi was suddenly speechless, a look of surprise on her face, "Ye Ling, are you insane? A dozen women, you must be some boar, hopping on every woman you see."


    "If you don''t know, then don''t spout nonsense, okay? Who says having many women makes one a boar? This is just another way I approach love, something ordinary people can''t understand."


    Ye Ling fiercely justified himself, which yes, was an excuse¡ªanother way, my foot. He was just a womanizer, plain and simple.


    "Are they pretty?" Qing Yi continued, "Are they as pretty as I am?"


    Ye Ling looked at Qing Yi very closely, then nodded earnestly, "A few are indeed prettier than you, but the others are quite comparable."


    That was Ye Ling''s honest opinion. Qing Yi was, in fact, very attractive with a great figure and delicate skin, already at the level of a Saintess.


    What was more important was that her quirky and spirited nature could attract the affection of many people.


    "Humph, I don''t believe it. Once the uproar is over, I want to go with you to the human world to see if you''re bluffing!" Qing Yi said, waving her fists.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Of course, as your host, I''ll make sure to treat you well, don''t worry."


    "By the way, Ye Ling, with all these women, do they not fight or doubt each other? Isn''t your life exhausting?" Qing Yi asked, hugging her legs and looking up at the sky.


    Ye Ling laughed, "That''s exactly what I''m proud of. My women are very tolerant, and they don''t create problems out of nothing. They get along quite nicely, so don''t worry about it."


    "Hehe, you must be bluffing. My dad said women are tigers, and with so many tigers in your house, it''s practically a zoo, haha!"


    Qing Yi covered her mouth, laughing, while Ye Ling simply pursed his lips, "What can I do? Why don''t you, this tiger, try out my zoo too?"


    Crack, the atmosphere tensed, and Qing Yi''s face flushed red. She also remembered what happened at noon, and then, swinging her delicate fists, she said, "You jerk, take advantage of me again and I won''t be so polite, hmph."


    Ye Ling suddenly burst into laughter, watching as Qing Yi''s gaze grew melancholic, "Actually, I also long for lively company, for my home to be filled with people."


    "My mother died early, and my father is always busy. I am the only one at home; everyone else is afraid of me." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m not actually bad-tempered; I just want to play with them, to joke around with them."


    Speaking of which, Qing Yi''s body slightly arched, revealing her enchanting spinal curve.


    Ye Ling smiled and stroked her head, "This is the other way to deal with love or life that I just mentioned."


    "You have your way, but they don''t understand, so you have become the little witch, and I, the frivolous playboy, a wandering profligate."


    Curiously, Qing Yi didn''t reject Ye Ling''s hand but rather seemed to enjoy it, taking a deep breath and feeling a wonderful sense of liberation.


    "Ye Ling, is the human world fun?" Qing Yi asked in a low voice.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Of course, but let me tell you, every place has its beauty and darkness coexisting, which is a relative concept. Where there are people, there will be strife; that''s a saying with much truth."


    Then, Ye Ling slowly talked about the affairs of the human world, one by one, causing Qing Yi''s heart to ripple.


    The shadows of the two people, under the cold moonlight, stretched longer and longer, very comfortable, very gentle.


    The next morning, Ye Ling looked at Qing Yi, who was sleeping on his shoulder, and couldn''t help but smile; seeing Qing Yi''s smiling face, an unusual feeling arose in Ye Ling''s heart.


    Ye Ling''s hand couldn''t help but touch Qing Yi''s upturned nose, and Qing Yi seemed to feel it, wriggling her nose adorably. Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this moment, Xiao Mei walked out from inside the house, her figure feeble, her face pale, but what shocked Ye Ling was her hair, which had been black as a waterfall, turned white overnight.


    Ye Ling had heard of hair turning white in a single night, but he had never seen it until he saw Xiao Mei and realized how shocking it was.


    At this time, Qing Yi, who slept on Ye Ling''s shoulder, also seemed to sense Xiao Mei''s arrival, rubbing her sleepy eyes awake and gaped when she saw Xiao Mei.


    "Sister Mei! What happened to you ..." Qing Yi covered her mouth, unable to believe what she saw.


    With hair turned white overnight, Xiao Mei, an otherwise cheerful woman, became a sorrowful figure to be pitied by all in an instant.


    Her lover became the prime culprit, and her long-harbored affection, for a thousand years, had not lessened at all.


    "I think I can persuade him."


    After Xiao Mei spoke, both were stunned again, as her voice had become somewhat hoarse and filled with a bitter taste that evoked pity.


    Ye Ling interrupted Qing Yi, who was about to speak, and looked at Xiao Mei, "I think you will celebrate your decision."


    After speaking, Ye Ling patted the still drowsily sleeping Xiao Bai on his shoulder, whispered a few words, and Xiao Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, turning into a streak of white light and vanishing within the courtyard.


    "Ye Ling, what is it doing?" Qing Yi was puzzled, wondering why the little creature had left.


    Ye Ling, however, smiled, "It''s hungry and went out to look for some food. So, it just went ahead, and we wait at home."


    Qing Yi, somewhat confused, nodded her head, "But we still have food at home, and it''s so unsafe outside now. What if someone catches it?"


    "Catch it? Heh, that little guy is quite cunning, and I think it can even lure a big fish for us."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, a mysterious smile on his face, his gaze deep.

 Chapter 405 Xiao Bai Shows Off

    Senluo City was on high alert. Since yesterday at noon, when more than a dozen Underworld Soldiers were slain by an unknown assailant, the entire city filled with a tense atmosphere.The spirits of Senluo City seemed to have sensed it too. The whole city had almost become deserted.


    All the spirits hid in their homes to avoid becoming involved, making the already dead and silent Senluo City appear even more desolate.


    Teams of spirit patrols were on constant patrol throughout the city, closely guarded and ready to strike or inform their leader at any moment to eliminate any dangerous elements within the city.


    Just then, the Underworld Soldiers guarding the city gates suddenly saw a white creature, proud and chest puffed out like a small dog, walking toward them as if it was strutting down a red carpet.


    "Huh, what is this thing? It doesn''t look like a dog or a cat."


    One of the Underworld Soldiers stared dumbfounded while the others nodded in agreement. Then one of them stunned, said, "Why do I have a bad feeling about this?"


    "A bad feeling? About this dumb thing? Stop joking, I can skewer it with one spear, and then we could roast and eat it during a fight, haha!"


    With that, everyone burst into hearty laughter. They thought they were just being paranoid. It was just a little thing, not some powerful being. It wasn''t worth causing such a fuss.


    But just at that moment, that little guy they looked down upon suddenly let out a roar that pierced the heavens. The roar shook the very sky and earth, trembling from its force.


    "What! Impossible, what kind of monster is this!"


    An Underworld Soldier felt a terrifying aura instantly envelop the area, a sensation of absolute suppression, like a mouse seeing a cat, a terror born from the soul.


    With another roar, the white creature suddenly swelled in size. Its body grew as large as a small moving mountain, incomparably fearsome.


    This little creature was naturally Xiao Bai, the monarch of the Demon Race, the Chaos Divine Beast.


    Suddenly, Xiao Bai opened its huge mouth and from it, a terrible suction force emerged, like a wild vortex, completely engulfing all the Underworld Soldiers before it.


    In a whooshing sound, all the Underworld Soldiers were struck with panic, enveloped by that terrifying force and frantically swallowed into Xiao Bai''s mouth.


    They struggled in desperation, the Underworld Soldiers filled with terror, sensing their looming deaths, their souls quaking with fear.


    Whoosh, the futile struggles of the Underworld Soldiers did nothing to slow their deaths; in fact, it only hastened them.


    Gulp, Xiao Bai swallowed all the Underworld Soldiers and burped contentedly, then shook its head and strolled off toward other areas with a high and mighty posture, incredibly arrogant.


    The Chaos Divine Beast was the nemesis of all evil in the world, especially spirits, which were perfect nourishment for it, a delightful food.


    What it needed now was to lure Manu out and into Qing Yi''s residence. Only there would Ye Ling''s plan be considered halfway completed.


    That''s why Xiao Bai was so full of bravado, but this task was still quite enjoyable. Not only could it feast to its heart''s content, but it could also fulfill its mission. Why not enjoy it?


    "Quick! There''s been a fight at the city gate; there are fluctuations of Spiritual Power. Notify everyone to rush over."


    The other Underworld Soldiers immediately rushed towards the city gate, the entire city full of spirit, every single one brimming with a will to battle.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Bai couldn''t help but laugh, haha, ready to feast again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, as Xiao Bai hovered in mid-air, its mouth wide open, a terrifying devouring power engulfed the Underworld Soldiers before it, transforming the unfortunate spirits into Spiritual Power to nourish Xiao Bai.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tsk tsk, already at the peak of the Golden Core Stage, huh? Not bad at all. Come on, the more the better!"


    Even though Xiao Bai was in its infancy, it possessed the terrifying cultivation of the Golden Core peak. Moreover, fighters of the same level stood no chance against it.


    This was the dominance of the Chaos Divine Beast. Its strength lay not just in its bloodline but also in its physique, its power, and its speed. It could be said to be an invincible existence within the same realm, the darling of heaven and earth.


    Of course, compared with Ye Ling, it still paled in significance. After all, such monstrous geniuses only appeared few and far between in the countless years of the universe.


    And so, a comical scene played out in Senluo City. A creature as large as a lion was frantically pursuing groups of fearsome Underworld Soldiers through the streets.


    With its wide mouth agape, each breath drew in a group, almost as if it were devouring its delicious prey. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From initially being delivered heads from a thousand miles away to now, the Underworld Soldiers throughout Senluo City were utterly terrified, fleeing in droves. The sight of that white figure spelled a nightmare for them.


    Xiao Bai was also having the time of its life. In just over ten minutes, not a single group of Underworld Soldiers could be found in Senluo City; they had all been devoured by this creature.


    "You abomination! Daring to run wild here, watch as I slay you!"


    Just then, an elder suddenly appeared in mid-air, body slightly stooped, yet with a powerful aura. He was a powerful elder of the early stages of Golden Core, already a master in his own right.


    Xiao Bai was taken aback, then roared furiously, almost shattering the heavens with its bellow. With a stomp of its limbs, its white figure dashed like the wind and, in the blink of an eye, was at the elder''s side.


    Roar!


    With a fierce roar, Xiao Bai fiercely devoured the elder in a single bite, its gleaming white teeth crunching as though munching on crispy snacks, it chewed up a powerful practitioner of the early Golden Core Stage.


    In mid-air, more terrifying figures appeared, all of them practitioners of the Golden Core Stage. Upon witnessing this dreadful scene, they turned tail and fled, no longer intending to continue the battle.


    Run! If they didn''t escape then and there, that damn beast would devour them next. It was like they were feeding a dog.


    Seeing this, Xiao Bai became even more exhilarated and chased after them frantically. Suddenly, the sky was filled with powerful practitioners trying to flee, while Xiao Bai, like a grand white lion, wreaked havoc in pursuit.


    It had gone completely mad. Xiao Bai let loose, finally getting a decent meal. Not to eat one''s fill would''ve been a disservice to its own stomach.


    And just at that moment, a young man suddenly blocked Xiao Bai''s path. His cultivation was not weak; at the peak of the Golden Core Stage, and his expression was grim. In his hand, he held a golden rope that emitted dazzling light.


    "You abomination! I see you''re courting death, daring to run wild in Senluo City. Watch as I slaughter you!"


    With those words, the young man thrust his hand into the air. The golden rope swirling in his palm instantly soared skyward, spreading across the sky like a vast dragon.


    Xiao Bai didn''t even pause to consider; it turned and fled immediately. The terrifying rope danced wildly in the air, pursuing it relentlessly.


    "You abomination, where do you think you''re escaping to!"


    The young man roared, stepping forward rapidly in pursuit. But no matter how much effort he exerted, he couldn''t catch up with Xiao Bai.


    Moments later, Xiao Bai suddenly vanished in front of an ordinary residence. Without a second thought, the young man charged in, golden rope in hand, his demeanor imperious.


    But as his gaze swept across the courtyard, his expression abruptly changed, as if he had been struck by lightning. Before his eyes sat an old woman with white hair, serenely seated in the courtyard, looking at him with a tranquil gaze.

 Chapter 406 A Thousand Years of Love

    ```The young man chasing Little White was stunned, completely stunned, his eyes brimming with disbelief and excited surprise, tears soon welling up in his eyes.


    "Is this... can this be real? A thousand years have passed, I''ve been searching for millennia!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The youth approached the woman with snow-white hair, tears from his eyes already falling like torrential rain onto the ground, his hands trembling as he hesitantly touched the woman''s cheeks.


    Suddenly, as if shocked by electricity, he withdrew his fingers sharply, but his face was filled with exhilarated excitement. He could no longer restrain his tears and wrapped his arms tightly around the woman before him.


    "Xiao Mei! It''s been a millennium, a thousand years, and I have finally found you again!"


    This youth was none other than Ma Niu, the wretched fellow who had died a millennium ago by crashing into the Yun Family''s main gate, and the woman with white hair was indeed Xiao Mei.


    "Haha! I''ve finally found you again, Xiao Mei. This time, no one can separate us, nobody at all. I will conquer a vast empire for you!"


    Ma Niu held Xiao Mei tightly, overwhelmed with emotion. A millennium had gone by, a thousand years he spent waiting, putting immense strain on his heart¡ªall he had done was to find her.


    Xiao Mei lifted her head and opened her eyes, her hands caressing A''Niu''s face, her tears bitter as she took a deep breath, unable to contain the yearning in her heart any longer.


    With a sudden embrace, she clung tightly to A''Niu''s waist, consumed by pain. For a thousand years, her heart was fraught with regret, regretting her suicide that hurt not only herself and her family but also A''Niu.


    Each day, she lived in profound agony, and every night, she thought of Ma Niu''s smiling face looking at her.


    "A''Niu!"


    Xiao Mei burst into loud wails, unable to hold back any longer. A''Niu, being embraced by her, was immediately panic-stricken, his hands cupping Xiao Mei''s face: "Xiao Mei, what''s wrong, who upset you? Tell me!"


    "Xiao Mei, I''m no longer the Ma Niu who could be bullied by anyone. From now on, I will protect you and won''t let anyone hurt you, believe me!"


    "I will never leave again, never, and no one can ever separate us. Never again will I let you leave my side!"


    Xiao Mei shook her head, looking at the familiar A''Niu in front of her. With effort, she struggled free of his grasp and ran to the other side, leaving A''Niu completely dumbfounded.


    "Stop, don''t come any closer." Xiao Mei fought back the sadness in her heart, blocking A''Niu who was about to come by her side.


    A''Niu was baffled and frozen: "Xiao Mei, it''s me, A''Niu, your A''Niu. What''s wrong, don''t you recognize me? Impossible. What happened to your hair? Tell me!"


    "What on earth is going on? Can someone tell me!" A''Niu clenched his teeth and yanked at his hair as he roared.


    And then, two figures came out from the house: Qing Yi and Ye Ling. The moment Ye Ling appeared, A''Niu''s eyes went red with rage.


    "Who are you! What are you doing in Xiao Mei''s house? I''ll kill you!"


    Whoosh, A''Niu lunged forward, the power of his Golden Core roaring, bursting out wildly, incredibly fearsome. He took Ye Ling for Xiao Mei''s man, her lover after a thousand years.


    Boom, A''Niu''s fist thundered out, the terrible force surging over its surface, lunging at Ye Ling.


    But Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged, his smile cold, raising one hand casually. A terrifying force roared from within him, violently slamming onto A''Niu''s fist.


    Thump, A''Niu''s figure flew up, crashing harshly to the ground, a terrible force causing A''Niu to spew blood, his face ashen, ferociously coughing.


    ```


    Xiao Mei, seeing this, hurriedly ran to A''Niu''s side and quickly embraced him, "A''Niu! How are you, are you alright, are you hurt?"


    And the horse servant, who was injured by Ye Ling, did not feel anger but was filled with boundless joy, "Xiao Mei, you still remember me, you do remember me, haha!"


    "Of course, I remember you, you goof." Xiao Mei watched the horse servant excited like a child, couldn''t help but burst into laughter through her tears.


    A''Niu was stunned by Xiao Mei''s behavior but still pointed at Ye Ling and asked, "Who is he, and how comes he is in your house? Could it possibly be...?"


    "Hey, what are you thinking, you scumbag? Mei sister has been in the Netherworld for a thousand years, guilt-ridden over your death every single day, and you still suspect her!"


    "Sister Mei, let''s go, don''t bother with such a heartless jerk. It''s so unfair, to encounter you and yet be suspicious."


    Qing Yi, hands on hips, teeth gritted in fury, defended Xiao Mei''s honor. A''Niu, in Xiao Mei''s arms, suddenly panicked and quickly grabbed Xiao Mei''s arm, "Xiao Mei, I didn''t, oh I really didn''t suspect you, I''m sorry, so sorry."


    Xiao Mei, seeing A''Niu''s panic-stricken face, laughed and nodded her head, "Okay, stand up first, the ground is very cold."


    With that said, Xiao Mei helped A''Niu to his feet; his face full of excitement, Xiao Mei was still as virtuous and gentle as ever.


    At that moment, a white shadow flitted onto Ye Ling''s shoulder, squeaking indignantly at A''Niu, with a look of high pride, full of a provocative stance.


    "You vile beast! How dare you show your face, I''ll capture you!"


    Seeing Xiao Bai, A''Niu naturally knew this was the scoundrel who had caused a bloodbath in the city. Anger flared up in him instantly, and he moved to capture Xiao Bai.


    Xiao Mei, however, directly grabbed him, and A''Niu showed a surprised look. Suddenly, it seemed he realized something, his eyes filled with shock.


    He wasn''t stupid; in fact, he was very smart, otherwise, how could he command the entire rebel army of the Netherworld?


    So, in an instant, he thought of a possibility, that this white Spirit Beast was deliberately released to lure him here.


    And that person was none other than the man and woman in front of him, as well as the woman he had yearned for over a thousand years.


    "Xiao Mei! What is this..." A''Niu stepped back, looking at Xiao Mei in disbelief.


    Xiao Mei, however, shook her head, looking at A''Niu with a hint of compassion in her eyes, "A''Niu, you have changed, become very unfamiliar, and I feel scared."


    "I never would have thought that you could become someone with blood on your hands, causing most of the Netherworld to fall into despair. Even now, I don''t want to believe it."


    "You destroyed the place where all the souls lived, you made countless souls perish at the wave of your hand."


    "You are not the A''Niu I loved a thousand years ago, you are a murderer, a nightmare feared by everyone!"


    Xiao Mei said sternly, while A''Niu backed away in terror, shaking his head incessantly. He desperately wanted to say he wasn''t the person Xiao Mei thought he was. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    "No! No! Xiao Mei, everything I did was for you, I''m not that person!"


    A''Niu was in a panic, as he felt that Xiao Mei might leave him again, and that outcome was something he could not bear at all.

 Chapter 407 The Final Choice

    For Xiao Mei, he was willing to endure all the suffering unimaginable to others, just to see Xiao Mei again and never part. As long as they could stay together, he was willing to pay any price.


    And now, he feared separation, dreaded the familiar yet terrifying taste of the past millennium resurfacing.


    "Xiao Mei, all this is for you, it''s all for you."


    A''Niu''s voice roared low, while Xiao Mei on the other side smiled, a tragic smile, with tears rolling down her cheeks like pearls.


    "If it''s because of me that the greater part of the Netherworld falls into ruin and destruction, then I would rather enter the endless hells, to endure endless torment, never to reincarnate!"


    Xiao Mei''s voice was resolute, the determination in her eyes made A''Niu''s heart tremble. He knew that Xiao Mei was a woman who meant what she said, and for the truth in her heart, she was willing to sacrifice everything.


    "Xiao Mei!" A''Niu extended his hand, about to speak, but Xiao Mei simply waved her hand to interrupt him.


    "A''Niu, let go, I beg you, release all the souls in the Netherworld!"


    Xiao Mei appeared to be pleading, and A''Niu closed his eyes, tears sliding down from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to heed Xiao Mei''s words, but armies had broken out, countless souls fought desperately within the cities of the Netherworld, in a brutal massacre.


    Nowadays, most of the Netherworld was in his grasp. The ten Yan Juns, the Bodhisattva who manages the Netherworld, could only watch him eternally preside over hell, potentially becoming its ruler, a master of his own realm.


    To let go now would render everything so far as mere empty talk. More importantly, the plans of the mysterious person behind him would all dissipate into nothing.


    The countless souls who fought for him would also perish in the chaos of war¡ªall for Xiao Mei''s words, a consequence he kept pondering.


    "I know what you are thinking. Do you believe you are certain to win?"


    Ye Ling stepped out. He knew that now was the time to add a fatal straw to A''Niu''s deliberating scales, tipping them towards letting go.


    A''Niu looked at Ye Ling and sneered, "What about it? Do you still think the Netherworld has a chance? I''ll tell you, over half of the ten Yan Juns are dead or injured, and the Bodhisattva cannot return to the Netherworld. The entire Netherworld is nothing but loose sand."


    "No one can save the Netherworld. So, if I wish it, the Netherworld will belong to me, and I shall eternally reign over hell!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, then burst into hearty laughter, "Haha, you''re really amusing, you know. Your idea isn''t bad, it''s just a pity you''re a fool." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re just a guy at the Golden Core Stage, and you want to reign over hell eternally? Aren''t you relying on the strong being behind you? What do you think you are?"


    "Or do you really believe that the mysterious powerhouse behind you can permanently imprison the Netherworld? Let me tell you, the powers that be in the Heavenly Court have already begun to prepare to deal with this matter."


    "A minor restriction can hold the Netherworld for a month, two months, half a year, but can it do so for a lifetime?"


    "Impossible. And let me tell you, the Netherworld, born under the Heavenly Dao from the vast Chaos, governs the reincarnation and death of creatures from all six realms. It is impossible for it to fall into the hands of a force not permitted by the Heavenly Dao."


    "So, the day that the powers in the Heavenly Court break the restriction is the day of your doom. As for the mysterious powerhouse behind you, they will certainly become ants under the overwhelming onslaught of the Heavenly Court, to be easily crushed!"


    These words made A''Niu stun, his face went ashen. But soon he laughed, "Don''t try to scare me. I''m telling you, even if we lose, the Heavenly Court won''t have it easy."


    "In the Netherworld, we have ten souls of the Great Immortal Rank stationed, and even more souls at the Tribulation Transcending Divine Infant stage than you could count. If you want your armies to invade, hehe, the price of mutual destruction, I reckon the Heavenly Court should seriously consider that."


    The ten Great Immortals, innumerable powerful beings at the Tribulation Transcending, Divine Infant level, upon hearing this, Ye Ling was suddenly stunned. Damn, the rebel forces are quite substantial.


    The mysterious strong man has now wiped out all the elite warriors of the Netherworld, leaving only a few second-rate strong men who fled in a panic. Under this power, any strong man could be suppressed.


    However, Ye Ling shook his head. "Heh, delusional guy, if you want to send Xiao Mei to her death with you, then just keep going down this path."


    "This woman has waited for you for a thousand years, longed for you for a thousand years, and now that you have returned, you actually want to take her down a road of no return to death. I really don''t know whether you love her or hate her."


    With these words said, Xiao Mei also spoke up, "A''Niu, I am willing to accompany you to death, to walk a path that would make us enemies of the entire world. But the path you''re taking now, it''s simply impossible!"


    "Promise me, let go, okay? Just lift the restrictions that sealed the entire Netherworld, and release the thousands of souls of the Netherworld, promise me!"


    Xiao Mei held A''Niu''s hand and spoke passionately. A''Niu looked at Xiao Mei and was momentarily speechless, while Ye Ling took Qing Yi by the hand and walked out. However, before leaving, he left a sentence behind.


    "I promise you, if you agree to lift the restrictions of the Netherworld, I will allow you and Xiao Mei to reincarnate and become husband and wife in the next life, forever bound together!"


    Ye Ling dropped a heavy bomb, then waved his hand to set up a terrible barrier to protect Qing Yi''s courtyard, before hiding with Qing Yi in a corner nearby.


    Qing Yi looked at the courtyard, then at Ye Ling. "Ye Ling, what if A''Niu doesn''t agree?"


    When Ye Ling heard this, a glint of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed coldly. "If he doesn''t agree? Then he''ll become just a hostage in my hands, nothing more."


    No matter what, A''Niu could no longer return. Ye Ling was confident he could fight his way out amidst various encirclements. By holding on to A''Niu, he could make them hesitate to act rashly.


    An hour later, Ye Ling suddenly laughed and stood up, pulling Qing Yi to her feet. "I think, we have a result."


    Upon hearing this, Qing Yi became conflicted. What would A''Niu''s choice be?


    Ye Ling waved his hand to remove the barrier, and then entered the courtyard. At that moment, Xiao Mei was nestled in A''Niu''s arms, A''Niu''s face showing a contented smile, tightly holding the woman in his arms.


    "A''Niu, from now on, I don''t want to be separated from you ever again, never again!" Xiao Mei murmured, yet her tone was amazingly firm.


    A''Niu nodded and stood up when he saw Ye Ling arrive, his expression serious. "I can lift the ban if you want, but you must promise me one thing." Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Speak, as long as it''s not unreasonable," Ye Ling nodded. He was willing to agree to any demand to lift the ban, and of course, it was like haggling over the price of vegetables.


    A''Niu nodded. "That ban was laid by the mysterious person behind me. He has never trusted me, and I know he''s using me as a pawn."


    "But I''ve kept a trick up my sleeve. I can open one restriction. I don''t have the power to break the entire barrier, and once you open the restriction, I want you to promise not to slaughter the spirits who rebelled with me."


    "They chose this path because they followed me. I can die, but they cannot. If you agree, I will remove the restriction."


    Ye Ling smiled. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to die, and they don''t have to either. Everyone serves their own master. I promise you this."


    "However, you have to lure out that mysterious guy for us," Ye Ling also put forward a requirement.

 Chapter 408 Peoples minds are separated by their bellies

    Unmasking the mastermind behind the scenes, the root cause must be addressed, or else merely treating the symptoms without addressing the cause won''t suffice.


    According to Ye Ling''s guess, this request might put A''Niu in a difficult position. After all, it was that powerful being behind the scenes who had created A''Niu''s current situation and established most of his status as the master of the Netherworld.


    However, to Ye Ling''s surprise, when he made the request, A''Niu nodded in agreement without hesitation, and his smile even carried a trace of thrill.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely lure him out for you!"


    This statement left Ye Ling stunned. Damn, that tone sounded like there was a significant grudge. What the hell was going on?


    At that moment, Xiao Mei, who was beside him, spoke up, "A''Niu just told me that the guy took him away from the seventeenth level of hell a thousand years ago, and since then, he has been torturing him in various ways, wanting to make A''Niu his spirit servant."


    "But A''Niu''s resilient will eventually led to his failure. However, he''s still not given up and keeps using A''Niu; in short, A''Niu hates him to the core."


    A''Niu sneered, "In his eyes, I''m nothing more than a dog, a servant, a slave that needs to obey."


    Ye Ling also smiled, his expression cunning, "Then rest easy, this time you''ll have the chance to see him utterly crushed by absolute power."


    At ten o''clock at night, A''Niu returned to the main hall of Senluo City. A group of powerful beings had gathered, among whom there was even an Immortal.


    "Chief, are you okay? You were out for an entire day today. You went to kill that guy who was wreaking havoc inside the city. You didn''t encounter any danger, did you?"


    A powerful being at the Divine Infant stage asked. A''Niu shook his head, "No danger. Just a fellow at the Golden Core Stage, whom I chased out of the city and killed."


    "By the way, how are the other cities doing now? It''s been so many days, it''s time to end the war."


    After A''Niu finished speaking, everyone lowered their heads, and the Underworld Spirit at the Immortal cultivation level stepped forward, shaking his head slightly.


    "Chief, I don''t know what happened, but ever since two of the ten Yan Jun died and three were injured, the Netherworld Soldiers, who were previously unsteady, suddenly regained a terrifying combat ability."


    "And those eight Yan Jun suddenly healed completely. Their injuries were gone, and now they''re defending several major cities. Our forces just can''t break through."


    "Yes, Chief, I think we should have the Sect Hierarch take action. Otherwise, who knows when we will be able to conquer them."


    All the powerful beings each clenched their fists and shouted, the strength of the ten Yan Jun was so formidable it left them in despair, each one of them a Golden Immortal-level powerhouse.


    If they weren''t afraid of the mysterious Sect Hierarch behind them, those nearly mad Yan Jun would have probably already killed their way to Senluo City.


    A''Niu nodded, "I''ll consider this. Arrange your subordinates and halt the attacks for now. I''ll report to the Sect Hierarch and then make plans."


    After speaking, A''Niu stood up and returned to a room shrouded in black mist behind the hall. Inside the room, on a meditation mat, sat a man in a black cloak with a cold demeanor.


    "A''Niu pays respects to the Sect Hierarch. Sect Hierarch, the others have asked A''Niu to seek your help in personally taking action to slaughter all the ten Yan Jun. Otherwise, our army simply cannot continue the fight."


    The so-called Sect Hierarch, the one in the black cloak, opened his eyes, which were eerie¡ªone black, one white¡ªand each pupil had a vortex slowly moving within, captivating and fearsome.


    "It''s not their fault. The Netherworld has been managed for tens of thousands of years, solid as an iron barrel. It''s normal for them to struggle. Since that is the case, I shall come in person and extinguish all those insignificant clowns!"


    The Sect Hierarch sneered sinisterly; in his eyes, those Golden Immortal-level powerhouses were like grasshoppers, easily crushed to death if he so wished.


    "The Sect Hierarch''s power pierces the heavens, eternally dominating the azure sky!"


    A''Niu made a show of worship before rising to his feet, his gaze burning with fervor as he looked at the Sect Hierarch, "Sect Hierarch, I have found Xiao Mei¡ªI''ve finally found her!" Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sect Hierarch, I beseech you to show great mercy and transmit the Divine Technique to Xiao Mei, so that I can be with her forever!"


    The Sect Hierarch paused, his eyes shifting oddly, "Xiao Mei? That woman of yours from a thousand years ago?"


    "Heh, you''re really lucky; after such a long time, you actually managed to find her. It really wasn''t easy. Well, never mind, serve me well, and I will not be stingy with your reward."


    The Sect Hierarch chuckled coldly. A''Niu immediately knelt on the ground in abject fear, "Millions of blessings to the Sect Hierarch. A''Niu will lay down his life and spill his last drop of blood for you!"


    "Hmm, it seems I really need to come in person. Otherwise, I can''t transmit the technique to your woman."


    The Sect Hierarch looked at A''Niu and sneered coldly, however, his heart was exploding with malicious thoughts, "Heh, you bastard, wait until I add a small trick while transmitting the technique. Once your woman is under my control, I''ll see if you dare to disobey me."


    A''Niu possesses the rare Pure Yin Body, and the Sect Hierarch has long wanted to refine A''Niu as an external incarnation of himself, but the process is quite cumbersome, so the Sect Hierarch has been scheming all along.


    Meanwhile, A''Niu, seeing the Sect Hierarch''s eerie smile, couldn''t help but feel elated too, his heart exploding with glee, "You old bastard, your end is near!"


    People have secrets hidden deep within; no one knows what others are thinking. Whether one should harbor ill will, nobody knows, but one must always be on guard.


    "Let''s do this, at midnight, when the Yin energy is at its strongest, bring your woman here. I''ll come personally to transmit the Divine Technique to her, enabling her to always be at your side. Then we can eradicate those jumping clowns, crush the entire Netherworld with our mighty forces, and by then, you will become the true Lord of the Netherworld, ha ha!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing the Sect Hierarch''s words, A''Niu immediately knelt on the ground in panic, "Everything depends on the Sect Hierarch''s cultivation!"


    At dawn, during midnight, when the Yin energy of the Netherworld was at its peak, A''Niu brought Xiao Mei to the Hall of Senluo, accompanied by Ye Ling.


    Once the three of them arrived, A''Niu gave Ye Ling a meaningful look; his five fingers moved, and strands of abstruse light burst towards the sky.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar, deafening; black mists wafted and drifted between heaven and earth.


    A figure stood aloft in the sky, his eyes glinting with a sinister gleam¡ªone pupil white, the other black, dressed in a black robe, his terrifying aura causing space itself to feel on the verge of shattering.


    "Your subordinate pays homage to the Sect Hierarch!" A''Niu immediately knelt on the ground, utmost respect apparent in his bearing.


    Ye Ling felt the terrifying power, and his heart pounded with fear. Who the hell was this ancient creature, at the Immortal Emperor level, no less?


    He must be at least a Seven Tribulations Immortal Emperor, but such beings, even in the Immortal Realm, were revered giants, commanding with awe. Why would one covet the Netherworld?


    In the next moment, the Sect Hierarch burst into crazed laughter, his gaze burning toward Ye Ling lit up with fervent flames.


    What he did not see was A''Niu on the ground, silently moving his fingers, and at this moment in the Netherworld, a silent stream of Qi was slowly stirring.

 Chapter 409 This Boast is Too Big

    ```


    In the midst of the sky, the Sect Hierarch stood like an invincible being, his gaze fixed on Ye Ling as if he were a terrifying force of nature furiously compressing Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s blood surged, his complexion unchanged, enduring the dreadful pressure; a regular Golden Core Stage cultivator, let alone a Tribulation Transcending Divine Infant powerhouse, would have knelt down long ago.


    The Immortal Emperor, a supreme entity of the Immortal Realm. Even Immortals could not withstand his terrible might, not to mention mere mortals.


    "Very good, A''Niu," the Sect Hierarch said, "tell me, who is this?"


    The Sect Hierarch roared with laughter, and the kneeling A''Niu also lifted his head, but the usual obsequious expression of submission and flattery was completely absent now.


    "Sect Hierarch, this is my wife''s brother, who also wishes to join the Sect Hierarch in undertaking great endeavors."


    A''Niu''s odd behavior failed to catch the Sect Hierarch''s attention. Instead, he nodded and looked at Ye Ling with roaring laughter, "Not bad at all, being at the Golden Core Stage you can indeed be considered the strongest. Joining me is a wise choice."


    Ye Ling also nodded, "I think so too, but Sect Hierarch, if I join you, can I walk crosswise across the entire world?"


    "Walk crosswise? Haha, you really have some ideas. Rest assured, under the pressure of this Sect Hierarch, the whole world will be beneath me, and you will be invincible across the entire world!"


    The supremely arrogant Sect Hierarch did not harbor the slightest doubt, while Ye Ling burst into loud laughter, alarming the Sect Hierarch, and a shade of wariness suddenly arose in his heart.


    "Sect Hierarch, I have a few friends who would like to see your strength. If possible, they too would like to join the Sect Hierarch''s team and traverse the world together."


    Ye Ling smiled, while the Sect Hierarch, hovering in midair, proudly nodded, "Heh, do you not know that this is disrespect to this Sect Hierarch? But the real person of this Sect Hierarch is here, who in the whole world would dare to resist?"


    "Sect Hierarch, I think what Ye Ling says is right. Why don''t you show off a thing or two, lest he think you''re a shrinking turtle," A''Niu laughed heartily, standing up, and with that, he completely ignited the Sect Hierarch''s fury. You wretched thing, how dare you insult the Sect Hierarch!


    "A''Niu! Are you seeking death? Have you forgotten who transformed you from a lowly stable hand into what you are now? Crushing you would be as effortless as blowing off dust," the Sect Hierarch''s voice was ice cold.


    A''Niu feigned panic and nodded on the ground, "What the Sect Hierarch says couldn''t be more true¡ªhow could I dare? But Sect Hierarch, I do hope you will demonstrate your divine prowess to deter all those who doubt us."


    After he spoke, the Sect Hierarch''s face darkened, and suddenly he burst into laughter, "A''Niu, with this Sect Hierarch''s personal arrival, the world will tremble. Frankly, you should no longer exist!"


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Anyone who dares to offend me must die, and as for puppets, any random person will do."


    Having finished speaking, a great dark fog immediately enveloped the Sect Hierarch''s figure, quickly blanketing the entire world and obscuring everyone''s sight with persistent rolling mists.


    At that moment, Ye Ling also laughed, "Haha! What a locust sneezing at the person cutting grass, trying to scare them with such bluster¡ªquite the big talk for just a minor Immortal Emperor."


    "Three Purities of Taoism, ancient Qing Emperor, come out for me!"


    Ye Ling roared thunderously, and from within him blazed forth a radiant golden light that enshrouded him like an undefeated War God, his divine might boundless.


    The golden light pierced through the pervasive dark fog, beams of light drilling through, turning the entire world''s dark fog into mist, creating an extraordinary spectacle of alternating golden light and dark mist.


    The Sect Hierarch in midair laughed loudly, tears streaming from his eyes, "Haha! This is truly laughable, laughable indeed. A mere Golden Core Stage youngster dares to speak such grandiose words."


    "Three Purities of Taoism, ancient Qing Emperor, do you think they are pigs that crawl all over the place? Even if they did come, so what? What could this Sect Hierarch possibly fear?"


    ```


    "If one dares to come, this Sovereign dares to kill, and even provide a burial. How''s that for thorough service?"


    "However, before we proceed, I''d rather kill you all first to spare myself the sight of you wetting your pants in fear of my divine might, hahaha!"


    The Sect Hierarch laughed maniacally while Ye Ling, standing on the ground, was completely stunned¡ªnot out of fear, but shocked by the audacious words of this ignorant fool.


    The Three Purities of Taoism, the ancient Qing Emperor, and he even takes care of the burial?


    Alright then, Ye Ling really wanted to pray for this guy. Just an Immortal Emperor, yet he dares to utter such lofty declarations¡ªdamn, even back when he himself was the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor, he wouldn''t have dared to make such claims.


    Truly, a ghost unafraid of death. No, that''s wrong, a pig unafraid of death.


    Just as the Sect Hierarch was about to make his move, at the moment when everyone''s heart rose to their throats, suddenly, in mid-air, a wisp of golden light slowly emerged.


    The golden light was like clouds, upon which stood three figures, emaciated yet grandiose. Their slight frames appeared to bear the weight of the entire heaven and earth.


    Above the golden light, a seven-colored divine light surged. The three figures soared through the sky, standing tall between heaven and earth, each resembling a wrathful Heavenly Divine, glaring firmly at the Sect Hierarch. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And at that moment, another figure also quietly appeared, where he traveled, a vast azure light swept through. The rich vitality even made the entire Netherworld fill with a scene of harmony.


    Within the decrepit body, there was an aura so terrible it could destroy the heavens and shatter the earth, making everyone feel terrified and tremble with fear.


    "What! The prohibition of this Sovereign, even those who have surpassed the Immortal Emperor, cannot break through it¡ªthis is a treasure I found in an ancient cavern!"


    "It is definitely the most wondrous treasure between heaven and earth, having withstood the Tribulation Transcending of all powerful beings. How is this possible!"


    Waves of shock surged in the Sect Hierarch''s heart. These four individuals, like the lofty sky, descended onto the Netherworld, directly causing the Sect Hierarch to shiver uncontrollably and panic stricken.


    Suddenly, the Sect Hierarch seemed to think of something and turned his head to glare furiously at A''Niu, "You! You wretch, you actually dare to ruin my good fortune, I will slaughter you!"


    Whoosh¡ªthe figure of the Sect Hierarch moved swiftly like the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he was about to reach A''Niu. Sadly, a giant palm suffused with boundless golden light suddenly emerged.


    Boom¡ªwherever the giant palm went, everything disintegrated, and the whole space was trembling furiously.


    Smack¡ªthe giant palm viciously slammed down, and the Sect Hierarch''s body was crushed like an insignificant insect on the ground, unable to move.


    "Heavenly Court soldiers, heed my command, reclaim the Netherworld, and do not slaughter the rebellious spirits!"


    The fearsome powerhouse who intervened waved his hand, and in an instant, in the dark world, golden light shone for miles. The seven-colored divine light slowly emerged, forming a bridge spanning heaven and earth.


    Numerous wrathful Heavenly Court divine generals appeared thunderously, each wielding an Immortal Artifact, tremendously terrifying, exuding fearsome auras.


    Upon hearing this, A''Niu immediately looked gratefully at Ye Ling, knowing the instruction not to slaughter the rebellious spirits was Ye Ling fulfilling his vow to him.


    Yet Ye Ling wasn''t paying attention to A''Niu. At that moment, he was eager to see what the ultimate fate of the pitiful Sect Hierarch would be.


    The one who just intervened and suppressed him, is indeed the most, most, most petty of the Three Purities¡ªLingbao Heavenly Venerate!

 Chapter 410 The First Time I Find You So Pleasing to the Eye

    Lingbao Heavenly Venerate is notoriously petty in the Immortal Realm, taking advantage of his status as the leader of Taoism, anyone who offends him is sure to get the short end of the stick in secret.


    At the very least, he''d have someone tap you on the back and say, "Take care, fellow Taoist," making you trip and fall into misfortune.


    But now, the illustrious leader of Taoism, a figure more fearsome than the Immortal Emperor himself, was being cursed as ''one who dictates both killing and burial,'' and compared to a stupid pig. Damn it, who could endure that?


    Not to mention Lingbao Heavenly Venerate, even a clay Bodhisattva would be angered to life over this, absolutely intolerable.


    And in the sky, a great Buddha suddenly appeared, seated in meditation, with Buddha light filling the sky. Ye Ling''s eyes bulged¡ªit was the Ksitigarbha King, the ruler of the Netherworld.


    "Junior will first clear the chaos in the Netherworld, please forgive me, venerable Daoist masters."


    After Ksitigarbha King finished speaking, it was only after the several Heavenly Venerates, including Qing Emperor, nodded approval that he left. Watching Ksitigarbha King''s fading figure, Ye Ling couldn''t help but feel immense admiration¡ªthis guy was the real thief.


    Look, look at him. Everyone knows better than to offend this touchy guy, and what do you think you are, daring to spout such big words? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Sect Hierarch? Ancestral Master? I am the very Three Purities you speak of, Lingbao Heavenly Venerate. I''d like to see how you plan on killing me and even handling my burial!"


    Lingbao Heavenly Venerate descended swiftly, grabbing the Sect Hierarch by the hair and bellowing furiously. His spittle even sprayed the Sect Hierarch''s face, making Ye Ling cover his eyes in disgust.


    Damn, that''s just graceless! You''re Lai Hao, a Heavenly Venerate, the leader of Taoism, can''t you behave with a bit more dignity?


    Although the other two Heavenly Venerates didn''t speak, their dark scowls betrayed their feelings. What surprised Ye Ling was that even Qing Emperor, known for his benevolence, also came over with a dark expression.


    Thud. Qing Emperor kicked the Sect Hierarch, and the sound of snapping bones resounded. Qing Emperor''s face twisted fiercely, "Bullying the honest, are we?"


    "Haven''t you heard that when honest people get angry, they have the fiercest temper? Today, let''s see how you''re going to bury me!"


    The Sect Hierarch was nearly in tears. Damn it, can''t a guy bluff anymore? How the hell was I to know you''d actually come, what a joke. Not to mention whether I dare or not, do I have the ability to kill you all?


    "Winner takes all, loser takes the fall. I''ve lost; kill me or flay me, do as you please!" the Sect Hierarch knew he couldn''t escape, and gritting his teeth he roared.


    But his eyes were fixed on A''Niu. Everything had come to this because of this good-for-nothing ruining his plans. Otherwise, having obtained the Netherworld, then finding a way to gain the trust of the Heavenly Dao, he could have surpassed the Immortal Emperor and become a revered Ancestral Master between heaven and earth.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    As soon as Lingbao Heavenly Venerate heard this, his teeth clenched in rage. Ah, such grand aspirations¡ªthinking that after offending me, you could just die and be done with it? Not so easy.


    Ye Ling quietly approached Lingbao Heavenly Venerate, mocking contemptuously, "Old Lingbao with the cow''s nose, if it were up to me back in the day, guess what I would''ve done to a guy like this?"


    "Scram, brat, you''re even pettier than I am. Do you think I don''t know what you would do to him?" Lingbao Heavenly Venerate lost all his manners, descending to cursing out loud.


    Ye Ling suddenly had three black lines on his forehead, "For such trash, I would usually break legs, fracture ribs."


    "Remember this, a tree left untrimmed grows crooked, and a person uncorrected becomes unruly. This guy deserves a beating, deserves to be sliced down. Let''s sort him out, today I stand on the same frontline with you!"


    Ye Ling curled his lips, cheering Lingbao Heavenly Venerate on, though even without his encouragement, this tragic fellow who had provoked the three grand Heavenly Venerates and the ancient Qing Emperor wasn''t far from death.


    Lingbao Heavenly Venerate glared at Ye Ling, "How come I feel like you''re fooling me, eh? I won''t lay a finger on him. I have a good temper, I''m broad-minded, what about it?"


    "Lingbao, are you going to hit him or not? If not, then step aside, stop the nonsense." Qing Emperor couldn''t hold back anymore and yelled softly but furiously.


    ```


    Roll your damn mom, I''ve been an Ancestral Master in the Immortal Realm for how many years now, who dares to talk to me like this, there aren''t even a few who speak loudly, and you, a mere Immortal Emperor, actually dare to curse me?


    Lingbao was stunned for a moment, then immediately got anxious, "What are you anxious about, I caught him first, if you want to mess with him, go stand aside first."


    "Let me tell you, I have my self-respect too, I can be killed but not insulted, kill me if you must, cut the crap!"


    The Sect Hierarch has resigned himself to a broken jar, since he''s not going to live anyhow, he might as well be tough this once, he can''t lose face.


    "Oh my, my temper, if I don''t give you a beating that you won''t even recognize yourself, I''ll take your surname!" Lingbao Heavenly Venerate was instantly furious.


    Ye Ling nudged his arm, coughing softly, "Who was it who just said he had a good temper and wasn''t petty?"


    "Ah, you this..." Lingbao Heavenly Venerate was taken aback, just about to speak, but Ye Ling stopped him.


    "However, I didn''t hear it, this kind of trash, torturing him for a thousand years still wouldn''t be a loss, to death with him, dare to insult a Heavenly Venerate, I think he doesn''t know how many eyes the horse prince has!"


    After Ye Ling finished his words, Lingbao Heavenly Venerate gave him a thumbs up, "Not bad, not bad, that''s spoken with great restraint."


    "In a bit we''ll take him to the Immortal Realm to deal with him, with so many people here, it''s too embarrassing for my status as a Heavenly Venerate. This is the first time I''ve liked you this much, you bastard, not bad at all, wait until you''re back in the Immortal Realm, Taoist daddy will treat you to a drink."


    Lingbao Heavenly Venerate chuckled, and Ye Ling immediately nodded, this isn''t about having a favorable impression, it''s about birds of a feather flocking together.


    "Alright, enough with the fuss, we''ll bring this man back to the Heavenly Court for sentencing, Ye Ling, you have performed meritoriously this time, I believe the Heavenly Dao will give you a great reward."


    Having finished speaking, Lingbao Heavenly Venerate looked at A''Niu and Xiaomei at the side, both of whom were very nervous, after all, they had never seen a big shot who could easily deal with the Sect Hierarch before.


    "A''Niu, although you are one of the main characters in this calamity, considering your remorse and the great merit you have achieved, I specially grant you and Xiaomei rebirth, to be husband and wife for a hundred lifetimes."


    As soon as Lingbao Heavenly Venerate finished speaking, A''Niu and Xiaomei knelt down, overwhelmed with emotion.


    Both of their cultivations were decent, but they would certainly not live forever, being husband and wife for a hundred lifetimes was already the best ending.


    "Thank you, my lord, thank you!"


    Both were extremely grateful as they kowtowed in thanks, and Lingbao Heavenly Venerate smiled faintly, with a single finger, a red mark appeared on each of their foreheads.


    "Once the Netherworld is stabilized, you two may enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation and enjoy a hundred years of fortune."


    After Lingbao Heavenly Venerate spoke, the three Heavenly Venerates and the ancient Qing Emperor slowly ascended into the sky, disappearing from sight.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling suddenly felt the vast power of the Heavenly Dao, and it unexpectedly bestowed upon him a fearsome and extremely pure force, which made Ye Ling ecstatic.


    The rolling Power of the Heavenly Dao, much more mysterious than Spiritual Power, as soon as it entered Ye Ling''s body, began to break through the realm of his Nine Great Golden Cores and made strides toward the Transcendance Tribulation Stage.


    This was the Heavenly Dao''s reward for Ye Ling''s contributions during this event, perfectly fair, and could be said to be due to him.


    Thunderous rumbles, within Ye Ling''s body, a Golden Core was still erupting with terrifying Spiritual Power, undergoing rapid transformation.


    ```

 Chapter 411 You Burn Money, This Young Master Earns It!

    The Golden Core within Ye Ling was different from others, containing the essence of the Bai Family.


    It held the ancient Dragon Force of the Long Emperor, the millennium-old faith-based power of The Holy See, the pure dragon power of Hei Long, and also the origins of all the powerful members of the Dark Council.


    The mottled and complex Golden Core erupted with terrifying power at that moment; it had been completely purified and transformed by the Power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Boom! The earth trembled, and in the astonished gaze of everyone, a blinding Heavenly Thunder ruthlessly struck Ye Ling''s body with unprecedented force.


    Yet, such a terrifying force couldn''t shake Ye Ling in the slightest; he stood unmoved, as still as calm water.


    With each Heavenly Thunder that descended, a Golden Core within Ye Ling transformed, completely transformed, emitting a rainbow divine radiance, awaiting the breakthrough to become a Divine Infant, mysteriously boundless.


    Boom! Another Heavenly Thunder split the sky, and Ye Ling''s second Golden Core swiftly transformed.


    Each bolt of Heavenly Thunder corresponded to the terrifying transformation of a Golden Core; at this moment, with the transformation of two major Golden Cores within him, if to speak strictly, he had already transcended the Golden Core Stage, becoming the mighty power of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage.


    However, the Nine Great Golden Cores within him still kept him at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage realm.


    Just as Ye Ling was making a frenzied breakthrough, in the entire Netherworld and the Heavenly Court, divine generals and the Ksitigarbha King suddenly appeared, instantly suppressing all the rebellious souls.


    What immortal ¨¦lites, bullshit. In the eyes of the Ksitigarbha King, they were nothing but a flick of a finger; even if the Sect Hierarch truly fought with the Ksitigarbha King, he would definitely not last beyond two moves.


    In just half a day, all the rebellious souls surrendered under the overwhelming disparity in fighting power; they chose to admit defeat.


    And as the Ksitigarbha King looked up at the Heavenly Thunders in the sky, a look of shock crossed his face as he muttered to himself, "How is this possible? These are only the thunders of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, how can there be so many?"


    However, the Ksitigarbha King didn''t think too much of it. Whatever the case, with the matter of the Netherworld settled, he could rest easy; otherwise, as the ruler of the Netherworld, to still let chaos reign, that would be his direct responsibility. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this, the turmoil in the Netherworld was resolved, and all the rebels were completely suppressed. As for A''Niu and Xiao Mei, they also followed their wishes, reincarnating the day after the rebellion ended.


    In the southwest Yun Family home, two figures appeared silently¡ªit was Ye Ling and Qing Yi. Ye Ling, with a face of gloom, couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead as he saw the surprise and joy on the face of Qing Yi beside him.


    This guy insisted on following him to wander in the human realm. He was completely against it, but her father, who lacked any sense of responsibility, had actually tossed her straight to him.


    Damn it, you have to realize he was a total stranger. King Senluo, aren''t you afraid I might kidnap your daughter?


    "Qing Yi, let me tell you. You better behave yourself, otherwise I''ll send you back to the Netherworld," Ye Ling had to remind her. If she really suffered any grievances and went back to the Netherworld to complain, her utterly irrational father would storm into the human realm with a huge entourage, and that would be a disaster.


    "Oh my, why are you blabbering so much? Come on, take me to eat something. I''ve always heard that human realm food is delicious; this miss intends to have a good feast!" Qing Yi rubbed her hands together, her eyes shining with anticipation, while Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head¡ªthis girl was definitely not a foodie, she was an absolute troublemaker, and it scared him.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared before Ye Ling and Qing Yi; it was Yunfei Yang, his face filled with surprise.


    "Idol, you''re back! How did it go with the rebellion in the Netherworld? It must be resolved, right? With the idol taking charge, success is assured!" Yunfei Yang was excited upon seeing Ye Ling.


    He had been waiting at home every day, but he was momentarily stunned upon seeing Qing Yi, then his admiration for Ye Ling grew immensely.


    Damn, idols these days are frickin'' awesome, they stroll around the Netherworld and even manage to hook up with a female ghost, and not just any ghost, but one as stunning as a fairy.


    "Don''t worry, the issues with the Netherworld are sorted out, right, I''m heading back first, I''ve got some things to take care of, thank your old man for me."


    Ye Ling patted Yunfei Yang''s shoulder, then left him a phone number and took Qing Yi with him as they left the Yun Family.


    In the bustling Southwest Province, Ye Ling walked through the thronging crowd with Qing Yi, who was dressed in ancient robes, drawing many curious stares.


    Ye Ling looked at Qing Yi''s attire, then at the city girls around them, and smacked his forehead, realizing his oversight. It looked as if they were shooting a historical drama.


    "Come on, I''ll take you shopping for some clothes, your outfit is too out there," Ye Ling said with a snort.


    Qing Yi didn''t seem to mind either way. For her, anything goes; she was just here to taste the delights of the mortal world.


    Of course, as the daughter of the majestic Senluo family, even as a ghost, she could casually stroll about in broad daylight. What can you do, if she really gets down to it, she''s a goddamn deity, my friend.


    Inside a renowned international women''s clothing store, Ye Ling gazed at Qing Yi in her new black outfit, his eyes nearly popping out of his head.


    The tight black short-sleeve top showcased Qing Yi''s impressive figure to perfection, catching the attention of numerous men, while the knee-length skirt flaunted her pale, milk-white legs and her well-toned, lean thighs.


    "Damn, what a seductress," he remarked.


    Ye Ling swallowed hard, especially entranced by Qing Yi''s eyes¡ªthose elongated pupils naturally rimmed with eyeliner, enough to send anyone''s heart racing.


    "What do you think, Ye Ling, isn''t it pretty?"


    As Qing Yi turned around, Ye Ling nodded vigorously: "Pretty? Of course, it''s pretty. Anyone who says otherwise, I''ll split them in half!"


    With modern attire on, Qing Yi''s charm was like that of a bewitching, lively spirit, all bursting forth at once.


    The salesgirl nearby kept on complimenting them: "Sir, she''s the most beautiful lady I''ve seen in this outfit, truly gorgeous. You''re really lucky."


    Ye Ling, however, just pursed his lips. Lucky, my ass! She''s not my woman, and here I am, spending money for no return.


    Qing Yi went on to buy several outfits, and when it came time to pay, Ye Ling''s eyes nearly fell out of his head at the sight of the six-figure total; he almost passed out on the spot from high blood pressure.


    "What the hell, over three hundred thousand? Are they robbers or what?" Ye Ling''s eyes bulged out as he spoke in disbelief.


    The cashier smiled faintly: "Sir, our clothes are all meticulously crafted by international masters; once your girlfriend wears them..."


    Ye Ling immediately cut off the sales pitch, feeling like his heart was bleeding out. He looked up at the brand name¡ªa string of English letters he couldn''t even recognize. Who knew what brand it was?


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hey, to me, it''s just thirty-something thousand. Let me tell you, where I come from, folks throw around billions like it''s nothing," Qing Yi said with a scoff, looking down on Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened as he turned to Qing Yi: "Give me a break, will you? Your money is for burning, I earn mine the hard way. Can you even compare? Stop it!"

 Chapter 412 Will You Sell It for Ten Thousand?

    Ye Ling almost slapped Qing Yi to death in anger when he heard her words.


    "Do you have any idea what you are talking about? A billion in the Netherworld is just like petty cash, just loose change that descendants casually burn and send over."


    "But this is the human world. Do you know what that means? A billion is what an ordinary person couldn''t earn in a lifetime even if they bent their backs and faced the yellow earth."


    "Alright, alright, let''s pack it up and take it away."


    Ye Ling didn''t bother to explain much to Qing Yi; she was at least like a little girl who hadn''t been exposed to the dirty realities of the world, pure and untainted, like a blank piece of paper ready to take any drawing.


    After paying the bill, Qing Yi walked out in a set of black shorts and a short-sleeved shirt, instantly attracting the heated stares of all the men.


    The already sweltering Southwest was filled with men whose hearts were alight with raging flames; now, their virility surged even more as a torrent of hormones welled up within them.


    Ye Ling smacked his forehead, thinking that he had turned himself into a toad by comparison, as every man''s gaze cut sharply over him like a blade. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, let''s go have hot pot," Ye Ling said in frustration. After all, she wasn''t his woman; not only was spending money an issue, but he also had to sacrifice his dignity to enhance her image, a job that hardly seemed worth it.


    Southwest Chinese fire pot was world-renowned and had made its mark across the country. Countless businesses flaunted the name to swindle customers, yet, simply under the pretext of brand name, they made a fortune.


    Da Jiu Jiu Fire Pot Restaurant was a leading brand in Southwest hot pot, with no less than a hundred branches just in the Southwest, not to mention throughout the whole country.


    It was the peak of lunch hour at the restaurant, and the place was packed. Qing Yi looked around curiously, like a baby that had never seen the world before, marveling at everything.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    As she noticed everyone sweating profusely yet enjoying their meals, she nodded, "Ye Ling, I want to eat this fire pot!"


    "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t have any tables available," said a waiter with a smile.


    Qing Yi''s face fell, and she began to act coquettishly, tugging on Ye Ling''s arm, "No, I want to eat here. I don''t care; I want to eat this."


    With a look of helplessness, Ye Ling turned to the waiter, "As you can see, there''s no helping it. Could you please find us a seat? Thanks, brother."


    At that moment, a table freed up, and the waiter led them to a square table. Ye Ling ordered a pot base and the restaurant''s signature dishes, waiting for them to be served.


    "Let me tell you, you should feel proud to even get a seat; that''s already pretty good," Ye Ling mumbled, feeling hungry himself.


    He hadn''t eaten a thing in the Netherworld for days. There was no helping it; he wasn''t acclimatized.


    At that point, a white figure also bounded onto the table. It was Little White, who had been suffocating in Ye Ling''s arms, now waving its little paws around, sniffing the aromas in the air.


    "Ye Ling, I want to eat too, I want meat!" Little White chirped.


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes at it, "What are you thinking, a Demon Race creature eating hot pot? You''re really breaking new ground for your kind."


    Demons, favored beings of creation, occupied a distinguished position in the Immortal Realm, holding status equal to humans, leaders in their own right. Each one was fierce and formidable, brimming with demon energy, ready to devour humans at the slightest provocation.


    Yet here was Little White, the veritable Holy Beast of Chaos, insisting on eating hot pot. Alright, another foodie had emerged.


    Ten minutes later, Qing Yi lifted a thin slice of lamb into the boiling hot pot, and as soon as it changed color, she fished it out and popped it into her mouth.


    "Mmm! This is really delicious, way better than anything we have!"


    Qing Yi immediately became excited, and Ye Ling sighed helplessly. Wasn''t that stating the obvious? Could the food from the Netherworld compare to the human realm?


    Half an hour later, the entire table full of delicious food had been devoured by Xiao Bai and Qing Yi, leaving only empty plates behind. Both the human and the demon patted their bellies contentedly.


    "Ah, I''m stuffed. Look at Xiao Bai, that tummy is like a bouncing ball, haha!"


    Little Qing pointed at the adorably faced Xiao Bai and laughed heartily. Xiao Bai lifted his eyelids disdainfully to glance at Qing Yi. You''re one to talk, looking like a Hungry Wolf, probably a starving ghost reincarnated. Gobbling down food like that, not a trace of a ladylike image to be found, just a gluttonous tomboy through and through.


    Ye Ling glanced at these two shameless fellows, pouting his lips. A pair of pigs, they were, eating like they were crazed, and there was nothing left for him yet.


    Look, look, everyone around was staring in shock. Embarrassing, truly embarrassing.


    "Wow! What a cute little dog, I want it!"


    Suddenly, a squeaky female voice rang out. Ye Ling looked up to see a city girl dressed in tight, spicy clothes standing in front of their table, pointing at Xiao Bai excitedly.


    The woman, wearing heavy makeup and a strong perfume scent wafting through the air, made Ye Ling frown.


    "Darling, will you buy it for me, please? It''s so cute."


    The woman cooed, pulling on a young man behind her while pointing at Xiao Bai, who was patting his belly on the table.


    Following the woman was a man in his twenties, looking arrogantly at Ye Ling and Qing Yi. Suddenly, his eyes lit up at the sight of Qing Yi, and the way he looked at her changed instantly.


    "Cough, cough, excuse me, sir, how much for this little dog? I''ll buy it. Name your price."


    The young man coughed lightly, then puffed up his chest, trying to look generous, really to catch Qing Yi''s attention.


    However, to his disappointment, Qing Yi didn''t even bother to glance at him. To her, the sole Princess of King Senluo, these mere mortals were hardly worth noticing.


    Too vulgar, too commonplace. The two worlds were as different as heaven and earth; there was simply no comparison.


    Ye Ling looked at the arrogant young man and waved his hand, "Sorry, not for sale."


    As soon as he said this, the woman became frantic, wrapping her arms around the young man''s arm and rubbing her chest against it, with a voice that turned whiny to the bone: "Darling! I want it, please, buy it for me. If you buy it for me now, I''ll give you something tonight, too!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes popped. My God, this woman really had the nerve to say it out loud, so blatantly vulgar.


    "Alright, alright, baby don''t worry, I''ll definitely buy it for you!"


    After speaking, the young man approached Ye Ling and slapped his shoulder, "Buddy, do me a favor. I offer you ten thousand for this little pup, how about it?"


    The onlookers who enjoyed the spectacle were all stunned. Wow, ten thousand just to buy a little dog? Pretty lavish.


    The young man, basking in the envious looks from the people around him, was feeling quite pleased with himself. But Ye Ling just straight-up ignored him, which infuriated the young man even more.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. If ten thousand isn''t enough, then I''ll add another ten thousand!"


    After saying that, the young man stood with his hands on his hips, coldly sneering, seemingly waiting for Ye Ling to snap out of his daze and then worship him, obediently handing over Xiao Bai.

 Chapter 413 Youve Poked a Hole in the Sky!

    Looking at the young man''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Ling really wanted to rush over and give him a hard slap.


    But in the end, he restrained himself. Just looking at that self-righteous face made people''s teeth and hands itch.


    "I said, it''s not for sale!"


    Ye Ling spoke with a heavy voice, then got up, and Xiao Bai took the opportunity to jump onto Ye Ling''s shoulder, causing the woman reeking of strong perfume to stare with wide eyes.


    "Wow, it''s so pretty, so well-behaved, Da Ling!"


    The woman clung to the young man''s arm, cooing continuously, like the waves in the sea, constantly churning up the waters, utterly wave-like.


    Ye Ling, who was preparing to settle the bill and leave, found the young man blocking his path, smiling coldly at him, "Let me tell you, don''t refuse the toast only to drink a forfeit later!"


    "It''s just a damn dog. I''ve already offered twenty thousand. Don''t push your luck. Just sell me the dog obediently, or else, young master here will show you why the flowers are so red."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh. What, right after coming back he runs into a rich brat thinking he can push people around with tough talk?


    The surrounding crowd also started discussing. This young man, too, for just twenty thousand¡ªwhich the people sitting here aren''t strangers too¡ªinsisted on buying someone else''s dog. The owner doesn''t want to sell, and now it''s somehow become a grievance.


    "I think you are just like a dog raised by your parents at home, used to being spoiled rotten. Now you''ve come out and started biting people indiscriminately. Not to mention twenty thousand, even for two hundred thousand or two million, I wouldn''t sell!"


    "As for the forfeit drink you mentioned, ha, young master here has tasted plenty. If you want me to sample yours, I''m perfectly willing. I''m quite eager to see what''s so different about your drink from the others."


    Ye Ling, afraid of trouble?


    Stop joking. Now, the young heirs of Donghai City behave like rats seeing a cat in front of him. Who doesn''t know about this young master raising hell in the Imperial Capital, breaking the fingers of so many powerful figures? Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ah! Such spirit! You''re the first in the Southwest to talk to me like this. Not bad at all. My Yang Family''s upbringing isn''t up to par, hehe, and you''re the first to insult my Yang Family like this."


    The young man sneered, a fierce light flashing in his eyes, while the others around all froze in place. The manager, who had just run up to the young man to try to speak to him and discourage him from causing a scene, suddenly stopped, his agape mouth promptly closing.


    The Yang Family, good heavens. In the Southwest, they are an absolutely colossal presence. Those who provoke the Yang Family¡ªit''s not just him who would hesitate, even his immediate superior and big boss wouldn''t dare.


    Ye Ling looked at the reaction of the people around him without the slightest surprise or fear. The Southwest Yang Family, he had heard of them. They were just a family propped up by an old man on the verge of a sunset, a clan on the brink of collapse.


    In the Southwest, perhaps they were still renowned, but in the whole of Huaxia, they couldn''t even make a splash.


    "I respect the elder in your family, so I will give you face this once. If you keep biting people in front of me, I''ll break all the teeth in your mouth!"


    After saying his piece, Ye Ling turned and walked away. The Yang Family''s influence couldn''t frighten him, nor could it frighten Qing Yi. To Qing Yi, everyone was the same; after all, they''d all end up dead one way or another, eventually falling into her hands.


    The young man from the Yang Family immediately turned ashen. Having mixed in the Southwest for so long, he had never seen anyone dare to dismiss him like that. This was absolutely a first.


    Huge vanity made it impossible for him to bear Ye Ling''s negligence. He grabbed Ye Ling''s clothes with his arm, grinding his teeth, "Leaving? Heh, I think that might be difficult!"


    "How about this, I don''t want your dog anymore, leave the woman by your side, and I''ll let you leave!"


    There was an instant uproar from everyone, this guy had his eyes on Ye Ling''s Qing Yi, what a lecher.


    Ye Ling didn''t move nor did he turn around, and the young man from the Yang Family was actually smug, even thinking that Ye Ling was afraid of him, that''s why he didn''t turn around and dared not face him.


    But the next moment, the young man only felt a gust of wind hit his face, and then, he found himself flying out, and while mid-air, he had a strange feeling, not painful at all.


    Crash, his figure smashed directly onto a nearby hotpot table, completely overturning the steaming table.


    Pots and pans flew up one by one, and the boiling soup also splashed onto the young man, causing him to cry out in pain while continuously hopping about.


    As he hopped, the young man spat out blood, and everyone was dumbfounded. Was it that efficient?


    With each jump a mouthful of blood, it looked somehow like performing acrobatics, as if it had some comedic effect. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kang, are you okay, Kang!"


    The heavily made-up woman drenched in perfume hurried to the young man''s side, helping him who had just fallen to the ground, her face turning green. The young man, now referred to as Kang, had torn clothes and a clear footprint on his stomach.


    His clothes were also soaked with the hot soup, sticking to his body; in short, Yang Kang was in utter disarray, sitting on the ground with a pale face and somewhat unclear consciousness.


    "You''re finished! You''ve broken the sky! Let me tell you, Kang is the only heir of the Yang Family this generation, and the Yangs will not let you go!"


    The woman screamed her lungs out, and the crowd that had been there for the show gasped when they heard the words ''Yang Family''. Some who were cowardly and afraid of trouble immediately ran off, to avoid being implicated later.


    He said, "So hitting him means breaking the sky? Really flattering oneself. If hitting him means breaking the sky, then I, young master, don''t know how many times I''d have punctured this universe by now, yet here I am depressingly enjoying the stabbing."


    Ye Ling scoffed, really thinking him a naive young man fresh from the mountains. Just the Yang Family, was there a need to repeatedly bring them up to scare him?


    "Just you wait, even if you want to escape, you won''t be able to get out of the Southwest, I''m telling you, you''re doomed!"


    The woman yelled, took out her phone from her purse, and started making a call, sounding terribly distressed, describing Yang Kang as a weak lamb and Ye Ling as a ferocious hungry wolf.


    In short, she turned black into white, pinning all the blame on Ye Ling.


    "Kid, just wait, you''re done for, I''m telling you, your life is completely ruined!"


    The woman howled frantically, to which Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh, "Alright then, since you want to play, young master here will keep you company. I''ll just sit right here and see just how mighty and high-and-mighty the Yang Family really is."


    Having said that, Ye Ling actually sat down on the sofa, scratching his ear, "Waiter, serve the dishes for young master here. Damn it, these two have been like starved ghosts, I haven''t even started and they''re gone. I''m starving."


    Those still in the restaurant were stunned, damn, this guy''s guts were just too big, wasn''t he? He still had the mood to eat at such a time?


    The Yang Family. Even if they were not as great as before, they definitely weren''t something an ordinary person could stand against. That kind of behemoth could easily squash a person to death with just a little effort.

 Chapter 414 You Think Too Highly of the Yang Family

    Although everyone was worried about Ye Ling, he still acted heartlessly, eating and drinking as usual, and occasionally teasing Qing Yi with a few playful words. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    It gave off a rather peculiar feeling, as if someone asked Ye Ling, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Ling would definitely answer profoundly, "Afraid of what, afraid of the Yang Family? But what kind of family is the Yang Family anyway?"


    Ten minutes later, a military truck parked at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant, and everyone''s eyes widened in shock, as they bolted out in panic, shouting "Oh my God."


    Swish, swish, more than thirty soldiers jumped down with much bravado, holding shovels, and a man dressed in camouflage emerged from the driver''s seat, looking imposing.


    When Ye Ling saw who it was, he was taken aback, "Wow, not a small figure, actually got the military involved."


    The man was Yang Kang''s uncle Yang Zhan, the only seedling of this generation in the Yang Family and therefore extremely doted on by everyone in the family, especially Yang Zhan, who adhered to some old-fashioned ideas and treated his nephew as if he were his own son.


    "Kang, who is it! Don''t be scared, your Uncle is here to stand up for you!"


    Yang Zhan''s face was dark as he looked at his nephew''s pitiful state, grinding his teeth in fury, his anger rising like flames. When he saw the woman next to Yang Kang, his expression became as stormy as the river''s waves.


    "How many times have I told you, stay away from this kind of woman in the future, she''ll ruin the reputation of our Yang Family. Get out of here now!"


    Yang Zhan ordered coldly, and the woman who was just about to bask in her triumph beside Yang Kang suddenly looked deflated and confused.


    Damn, it was this granny who tipped you off, to begin with. You don''t even bother to thank me in public, and now you''re paying me back with betrayal by telling me to leave?


    But the woman had some sense, bending over to tell Yang Kang that she would leave first, and then she quickly left the scene.


    However, with a bit of vanity, she took out her phone at the door and recorded a short video, which she then posted to her social media along with a line of text.


    Hmph, hitting my boyfriend, this is the price. Let everyone know how formidable my boyfriend is. Ladies, give Kang a like, the brute who hits people will definitely not get away with it!


    After posting the video, the woman sneered coldly; even if she couldn''t marry into the Yang Family, she needed to strut while she could. Otherwise, wouldn''t all her unrestrained effort in bed have been in vain?


    Inside the room, Yang Zhan approached Ye Ling, and seeing him still leisurely enjoying his hotpot, Yang Zhan was filled with rage, slamming his palm on the table forcefully, knocking over the small bowls.


    Ye Ling looked up, his gaze indifferent, "What''s this, don''t you have any manners? Can''t you see I''m eating?"


    "Eating? You''re still in the mood to eat? My nephew was beaten to this state by you, tell me, how do you intend to solve this, or should I call your parents over?"


    "I want to see who in the southwest has the gall to harm someone from my Yang Family. I must ask your parents, does this mean they are declaring war on my Yang Family!"


    Having said this, Ye Ling looked at Yang Zhan, his expression unchanged, still indifferent, "Declare war on your Yang Family? You think too highly of yourself. Or do you think the Yang Family is that impressive?"


    Having seen too many arrogant rich kids and personally crippling one of the Imperial Capital''s Four Young Masters, to Ye Ling, local family clans no longer mattered.


    The height one stands at determines their perspective; you cannot expect a beggar to imagine how the world''s richest man lives.


    Meat at every meal, riding in luxury cars, owning a hundred-acre estate?


    Alright, perhaps that''s all he could imagine ¨C such stereotypical lifestyles are common among certain groups. But the circles in which Ye Ling lived were beyond the Yang Family''s imagination.


    "What did you say! If you''re brave enough, say that again!" Yang Zhan, who was a military man with a volatile temper, ignited like dynamite upon hearing Ye Ling''s words.


    Ye Ling also stood up, fixing his gaze directly on Yang Zhan without a trace of retreat. What a joke, no matter how imposing an ordinary person could be, they would not scare Ye Ling.


    "I said, you''re holding the Yang Family in too high regard. Also, it''d be best if you thoroughly understand the ins and outs of this matter. Even if it wasn''t me, your worthless nephew would still have dragged down the Yang Family sooner or later!"


    Ye Ling''s voice was cold. Hearing this, Yang Zhan immediately laughed, a mocking sneer emerging, "I hold the Yang Family in too high regard?"


    "Kid, how many years have you eaten rice? I''ve crossed more bridges than the amount of rice you''ve eaten. I will, of course, ask my nephew."


    "However, what I want to settle with you now is the matter of you injuring my nephew. Tell me, should we resolve this publicly or privately?"


    After Yang Zhan finished speaking, over thirty soldiers behind him stepped forward, clutching their shovels tightly, ready to start a fight at the drop of a hat.


    "Public or private, you say; I don''t mind either way. If you really want to play, then I''ll humor you."


    While saying this, Ye Ling smiled and sat back down, an air of nonchalance about him. Playing games with the Yang Family? Tsk tsk, not to boast, but that was truly too uninteresting for Ye Ling.


    "Fine! You''ve got guts, kid. If that''s the case, don''t blame me. Brothers, go ahead, teach him a lesson, and let him understand why the flowers are so brilliant!"


    Yang Zhan sneered coldly, and the thirty-plus soldiers immediately stepped forward, lifting their shovels and swinging them towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling opened his mouth, yawned, smacked his lips, and leisurely took a document from his pocket.


    As the shovel was about to crash onto Ye Ling''s head, he had already taken out the document. But the shovel snapped on contact, while Ye Ling remained unscathed, as if nothing had happened.


    "Tsk tsk, Yang Zhan, right? I think you''ve gotten yourself into deep trouble. The Yang Family, I fear, really won''t be able to cover for you this time."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling opened the document. Yang Zhan pushed aside the stunned crowd, sneering viciously, "I''ve gotten myself into deep trouble? Heh, you better think about how to save your own skin first."


    "I''ve seen many leaders in my time. Today, even if you''re a county secretary, it won''t matter; I''ll deal with you all the same!"


    As far as Yang Zhan was concerned, considering Ye Ling''s young age, even if his family had some backing, at best the document would only be from a county secretary.


    To Yang Zhan, that really wasn''t significant enough. At the very least, it had to be some city-level leader or something to exert pressure on him.


    However, when Ye Ling sneered and shook the document in his hand, Yang Zhan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The title and the photo seal on it made Yang Zhan feel dizzy inside. A General from the Bureau of Superpowers?


    What kind of joke was this? Damn, I''ve been in the army for so long and have never seen nor heard of such a young General, and especially one from a special department?


    "Ha, trying to fool me with a fake document, you really must be tired of living. Just the crime of using a fake document is enough to give you a hard time!"


    "But forging a document from the Bureau of Superpowers, tsk tsk, you do have some insight, I''ll give you that."


    Yang Zhan sneered, decisively categorizing Ye Ling in his mind as a con artist.

 Chapter 415 My Idol, Second to None!

    The Bureau of Superpowers is an entity unknown to the ordinary citizens; only those from respectable families of some affluence are privy to its existence.


    That Ye Ling was able to forge the Bureau''s credentials indicated he was well aware of the Bureau, which meant his family must have its share of well-connected members.


    "Kid, I think you''ve got no idea what you''re messing with, daring to forge Bureau of Superpowers ID."


    "Let me think, Ye Family, Ye Family, there aren''t any prominent Ye families in the entire southwest, but there are a few second-rate ones. Which Ye Family are you from?"


    Ye Ling ignored Yang Zhan and put the ID back in his pocket, "Let me just say, I think you understand the consequences of ambushing me better than I do."


    "I''m giving you a chance, apologize to me, and I''ll let this slide just this once. What do you say?"


    Ye Ling sat back, legs crossed, and chuckled, but the more he acted this way, the more convinced Yang Zhan became that Ye Ling was a fake. Look, he can''t keep calm, he''s trying to bluff his way through.


    If this wasn''t a display of insecurity, what was it? It was a clear sign he was scared; trying to scare himself. If that didn''t work, he should be the one crying his eyes out.


    Just as Yang Zhan was about to speak, a sleek black Lamborghini elegantly drifted to a stop outside the hotpot eatery, and a figure hurried out of the car.


    Ye Ling was taken aback by the arrival, it was Yunfei Yang, the Crown Prince of the Yun Family, the preeminent family in the southwest. But how could he know Ye Ling was here?


    Yang Zhan was also surprised, as he naturally recognized Yunfei Yang. The Yun Family was a millennial dynasty that even the Yang Family at the height of its power wouldn''t claim to surpass.


    "Wuuu, Uncle, avenge me!"


    The Yang Family member sprawled on the ground burst into tears and wailed, which jolted the nearby Yang Zhan who almost forgot his purpose there.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you''ll definitely be held accountable for forging credentials and injuring my nephew."


    "Today, I''m going to teach you a good lesson, to show you that the outside world is indeed fascinating, but also helpless!"


    As he spoke, Yang Zhan swung his hand ferociously towards Ye Ling''s face, but Ye Ling''s expression suddenly turned fierce.


    It was one thing to scare him, but to hit him? Yang Zhan was not worthy of that!


    Suddenly, Yang Zhan felt an overwhelming pressure envelop him, causing his knees to buckle almost making him collapse. He was a battle-hardened military man, forged in blood and iron, yet today, he was frightened by a seated man.


    "Uncle Zhan! Don''t do it, stop now!"


    Yunfei was desperate too. He gritted his teeth and sped towards them. Grasping Yang Zhan''s arm firmly just as it was about to hit Ye Ling''s face. An individual of the Innate Realm like Yunfei wouldn''t have any problem stopping Yang Zhan.


    Yang Zhan struggled free from Yunfei''s grasp, a solemn look on his face: "What''s the matter, Yunfei? Don''t tell me the Yun Family wants to get involved in this?"


    "He hit Yang Kang today, and my Yang Family won''t let it go so easily. I advise you, turning against the entire Yang Family over a friend is not worth it!"


    With that statement, Yang Zhan rallied the entire Yang Family to his cause, believing that Yunfei would weigh the consequences even if he was close with this man. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Little did he know, upon hearing this, Yunfei was momentarily stunned, and then he burst into a mocking laughter: "Uncle Zhan, I feel like you might be overthinking this."


    "If my Yun Family wants to protect someone, there hasn''t been a case in the southwest we couldn''t handle. More importantly, even if my Yun Family wishes to protect someone, that person might not even be willing. I''m not even sure if my Yun Family is qualified for that," Yunfei Yang said.


    "What do you think, idol?"


    Hearing the sour tone in Yunfei Yang''s words, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh and shake his head, pointing at Yunfei Yang¡ªthis guy had really put him on a pedestal.


    "Idol? Yunfei, who exactly is he? Let me tell you, he has forged Bureau of Superpower''s documents, which is illegal. You better think this through. I think if your family''s old master knew about this, he wouldn''t agree with your choice either," Yunfei Yang said while looking at Yang Zhan, shaking his head. "Uncle Zhan, can you keep your eyes peeled in the future? If it''s not too much trouble, pay more attention to what''s happening outside instead of just focusing on the military camp."


    "He forged documents? What kind of joke is that? Do you know who he is? You''re saying he forged documents," Yunfei Yang decided to give Yang Zhan some inside information. In fact, Yunfei Yang quite admired Yang Zhan¡ªthe man was straightforward, impeccable in his dealings, and treated those under him well. His only flaw was being overprotective.


    "Who is he? Don''t tell me he is really a General. If that''s true, haha, then you''re really joking," said Yang Zhan with a sense of foreboding, forcing a laugh. With Yunfei Yang himself showing up, this guy''s background must be really something.


    Yunfei Yang sighed deeply, pointing at Ye Ling: "Him, he is Ye Ling, a General of the Bureau of Superpowers, the youngest General in Huaxia without equal."


    "One of the Imperial Capital''s Four Great Families, Jiang Xiaobai cut off his own finger due to him, Jiang You was severely injured by Ye Wudao, and hasn''t recovered yet¡ªall orchestrated by him," said Yunfei Yang.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    "The Director of the Bureau of Superpowers, Shenfeng, the reckless Crown Prince of the Ye Family, Ye Wudao, and the demon of the Mo Family, Mo Xing, are all his brothers," Yunfei Yang continued.


    "Both elders have met him personally. Before that, he stirred up a massive storm overseas, killing and wounding countless foreign experts, uplifting the might of Huaxia," said Yunfei Yang.


    "I think you should know about this. There are some experts in your military as well. Why don''t you ask around and find out?" suggested Yunfei Yang.


    "You know the Pope, right? He was almost beaten into a pig by Ye Ling, and this guy even demolished half of The Holy See in a fit of rage," he added.


    "And he is also my idol, Yunfei Yang, without equal!" exclaimed Yunfei Yang.


    Yang Zhan was completely flabbergasted by these revelations. The Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, the Director of the Bureau of Superpowers¡ªmy god, any one of them could easily obliterate the Yang Family.


    And this person''s identity was legitimate¡ªa General of the Bureau of Superpowers who had been personally received by both elders, and yet Yang Zhan had sent someone to attack him.


    Thinking of the broken shovel, Yang Zhan''s heart trembled. Glancing at his nephew sprawled and terrified on the ground, he really wanted to kick him to death. For the first time, he realized how utterly loathsome his beloved nephew was.


    "Besides, I already mentioned that you should ask the people here about what really happened," Yunfei Yang suggested.


    Ye Ling stood up, his face showing detached indifference, without a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Yang Zhan nodded. This time he did not argue or lash out at Ye Ling; instead, he called over a trembling waiter from the corner and got the full story.


    After the waiter stuttered through the account, Yang Zhan''s face turned dark, a wave of rage building inside him.

 Chapter 416 Unfair and Fair

    Yang Zhan was originally a person who deeply loathed evil, otherwise, how could Yunfei Yang hold some respect for him?


    To force business deals and covet another''s woman, to speak rudely and use the Yang family''s name to press people, all this looks exactly like a foolish rich kid, behaving like the privileged bullies in ancient dramas, strutting around with caged birds and bootlicking followers.


    Yang Zhan kicked Yang Kang, who was sitting on the ground, toppling him over with a forceful blow. This kick wasn''t light; Yang Zhan was truly furious.


    "Kang! You bastard! If I don''t break your legs, you''re going to ruin the Yang Family!"


    Yes, it was truly a disaster. Offending Ye Ling and expecting to laugh it off, to let bygones be bygones, that''s what Yang Zhan wished for, but he knew Ye Ling would never agree.


    If someone slapped you hard and knew you had an exceptional background, then they came to you with a smile asking for reconciliation, would you agree?


    Not a chance! Slap them hard to death, let them really understand why the flowers are so brilliant red!


    Yang Zhan felt like kicking Kang again, but he held back, turning his head to Yunfei Yang and saying, "Yunfei, how did you find out about all this?"


    Ye Ling wanted to know as well, considering even the Yun Family, as extraordinary as they were, couldn''t possibly know every single incident in the southwest. Otherwise, that would be too terrifying.


    What does the Yun Family have, clairvoyance or super-hearing? Surely they can''t be more amazing than the freaking Heavenly Court.


    Yunfei Yang didn''t speak, he simply pulled out his smartphone, opened a video on his social media and played it in front of Yang Zhan. The short video, along with its commentary, made Yang Zhan go crazy on the spot.


    "Bastard! Bastard! This is really deadly!"


    Yang Zhan could imagine the extent of the fallout once the video went viral, wondering if the Yang Family would instantly become the center of a storm.


    And all of it was just because of Yang Kang''s and a lowly singing girl''s vanity!


    "Kang! You good-for-nothing, it''s all because of you. I am telling you, right now I feel like flaying you alive!" Yang Zhan roared in fury, like a lion gone mad.


    As he spoke, Yang Zhan immediately took out his phone to call the clan, trying to minimize the impact of the incident; otherwise, big trouble was imminent.


    One must know, over the years, the Yang Family had offended quite a few people. If the incident were to blow up, there would definitely be those waiting to kick the Yang Family while they were down.


    Just as Yang Zhan picked up his phone, Ye Ling across from him spoke, his face wearing a sarcastically amused smile.


    "Tsk tsk, why do I feel like you have such a big heart? I''m still here. What about that? I''m the victim, aren''t I? Shouldn''t you stabilize my mood first?" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhan slapped his forehead. How could he have forgotten the young master right in front of him? This was the real predator capable of destroying lives.


    "The trouble I, Yang Zhan, have caused, I''ll acknowledge it myself. Don''t involve my Yang Family. Do what you see fit."


    After saying this, Yang Zhan turned his head, looking resigned, as if to say, whatever, I can''t outplay you anyway.


    Ye Ling laughed, "What now? You''re trying to play the tough guy with me?"


    "Your nephew was at fault first, and you, after arriving, threatened and insulted me without distinguishing right from wrong, and even let others assault me."


    "Now you come with ''do what you see fit'' and think it''s all settled by not involving your Yang Family?"


    "Do you still remember what you just told me? How the world now is fascinating, how the world now is helpless."


    After saying this, Yang Zhan instantly felt trouble brewing; just as he was about to beg for mercy, Ye Ling''s call had already gone out, and it was on speakerphone.


    "General Ye, hello, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Ling''s phone number was on record at all the branches of the Bureau of Superpowers, a veritable first-order command that not even Shenfeng could override. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Can the army people catch him?"


    Ye Ling was quite relaxed. As far as the brats at the Bureau of Superpowers were concerned, they feared neither heaven nor earth. They were all Martial Cultivators, each one loving to stir up trouble.


    "What are you talking about, General? There''s no question of daring or not. Where are you!"


    The person on the other end of the line sounded thrilled, as if he had an urge to show off in front of Ye Ling, but Yang Zhan''s face had darkened instantly.


    "That''s good. Great Nine Nine Hotpot, the branch on this road. Come on, you''ve got ten minutes."


    After saying this, Ye Ling hung up, sat on the sofa, and looked at Yang Zhan, who was hesitating to speak: "This is the price you must pay for doing wrong."


    "If I were an ordinary person, think about what my end would be, probably dead or crippled at best."


    "And with the power of the Yang Family, I''d likely have no place in heaven or on earth, no matter how I tried to sue, there wouldn''t be a chance."


    "So, you see, this world is both unfair and fair."


    "Its unfairness lies in the fact that some people, like Yang Kang, are born with heights that many people cannot reach in their entire lives, along with great power."


    "Yet, it''s fair because this is a very standard food chain; no one is invincible, so you must consider the consequences before you act!"


    "And your mistake, is unfair, is nepotism. All your merits cannot cover up this one fault, this one fault, for others, is deadly."


    "I cannot let you off the hook because you''re good in other ways. I don''t have such a generous spirit."


    Yang Zhan was stunned, reflecting deeply on Ye Ling''s words. He truly did not know how to respond. Taking a deep breath, his eyes were filled with a plea for mercy.


    "Please leave a way out for the Yang Family!"


    These were the last words Yang Zhan felt he could say. As for others, just as Ye Ling said, the world was fundamentally unfair, yet fair.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Don''t worry, I''m not that petty. Whoever makes the mistake will bear the consequences."


    Having said this, Ye Ling stood up, turned, and left, with Yunfei Yang hurrying after him, leaving Yang Kang dumbstruck on the ground and Yang Zhan full of regret.


    In a southwestern office, a middle-aged man in a suit was reading documents, when suddenly, the phone rang urgently. He picked up.


    Seconds later, the phone fell from his hands to the floor. His face was stricken with shock and his eyes filled with astonishment. Then, grinding his teeth with rage, he found nowhere to vent his anger.


    His own brother was about to be taken away by the Bureau of Superpowers, his son had committed such a grave mistake, and it might even affect the entire Yang Family; he himself had to be extremely cautious.


    "Oh, my wayward son!"


    Tears fell unbidden from the eyes of the man who had lived a lifetime in office with many a reputation for integrity. A lifetime of honor, in his twilight years, was utterly obliterated by an unfilial son.


    But in an instant, the man picked up the phone from the floor and began a grand arrangement. He had to preserve the Yang Family''s most elite forces.


    On that day, a terrifying storm swept through the entire southwest, involving many high-level people. Many were anxious, fearing the emergency would reach them.


    Yet no one would have thought that all of this was just due to a dog and a hotpot meal.

 Chapter 417 A Bite of Fur in the Mouth

    Yang Zhan was taken away by the Bureau of Superpowers and, ultimately, under Ye Ling''s instruction, was handed over to his own military unit where he received the severe punishment of expulsion from both the Party and the military.


    The harsh punishment of Yang Zhan also subdued the fervor of the videos that had spread like wildfire on the internet. This was a cost, a necessary sacrifice to silence the public.


    As for Yang Kang, many of his past misdeeds were unearthed, and as the Yang Family was unable to shield him due to the sheer number of incidents, he inevitably ended up in prison.


    Of course, given the influence of the Yang Family, it was possible that Yang Kang''s imprisonment could merely be a formality. Nevertheless, he was indeed punished.


    Yang Kang''s uncle, who was Yang Zhan''s younger brother, was transferred from his position as the head of a city to a minor government office with little authority, effectively removed from the center of power.


    From then on, the power of the Yang Family greatly diminished, and the direct descendants adopted a watchful stance. The only one unaffected was Yang Kang''s father, whose stability had been bought at the expense of countless others'' safety.


    Naturally, the woman in heavy makeup who had posted the video was killed on the highway by a runaway truck while traveling to a neighboring city the next day. She was smashed to pieces on impact.


    She paid a bloody price for her mistake, and probably never understood why the truck that had been driving normally suddenly went out of control. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And yet, these events were still Ye Ling showing restraint, sparing the Yang Family to some extent. Had he unleashed his full power, the Yang Family, which seemed so formidable to others, could have collapsed instantaneously.


    Ye Ling did not leave the southwest but instead spent three days playing there, accompanied by Yunfei Yang, who had, after all, rushed over during a critical moment.


    What they did was unimportant; what mattered was the sentiment behind it. Having the intention was enough.


    During those three days, Yunfei Yang took care of all their entertainment needs, referring to Ye Ling as his idol, which made Ye Ling feel embarrassed, but Qing Yi seemed to enjoy it quite a bit.


    Tourist spots, food courts, specialty delicacies, local culture¡ªover these three days, the group tirelessly visited every place worth seeing.


    At night, in a star-rated hotel in the southwest, Ye Ling took a shower, feeling refreshed all over. After running around all day, being sweaty was truly uncomfortable.


    After showering, Ye Ling lay sprawled out on the comfortable bed, while Xiao Bai watched the exciting TV shows on the big screen with great interest.


    "This little brat, I don''t even know if he understands what he''s watching or if he''s just staring blankly. He really is an oddball from the Demon Race."


    Ye Ling shook his head; this creature was on the verge of ruining its ancestor''s reputation. Yesterday, when they visited the zoo and saw an alpaca, Xiao Bai refused to leave.


    Its eyes turned red with excitement, just like a man who had been locked up in prison for twenty years and then saw a Top Grade beauty, insisting on barging in to do who-knows-what.


    It took a lot of persuasion from Ye Ling to deter him; he really couldn''t imagine the aftermath if Xiao Bai had rushed in.


    What would they say, that the alpaca had been violated by a despicable dog? That wouldn''t do at all.


    Xiao Bai was not only lascivious but also shared Qing Yi''s love for food; they were both gluttons. Truly, wherever they went, they ate.


    When they savored delicious food at the restaurant, the two of them made a commotion, devouring everything in sight like a storming force, turning their group of three people and one demon into the center of attention.


    Forget about Ye Ling, even Yunfei Yang felt embarrassed by it all. As the foremost young master of the southwest, he was used to being the center of attention, but not like this.


    "Hey, who are you calling a show-off? Go eat some spicy strips and flaunt your wealthy status. Why are you ridiculing me here, when you have nothing better to do?"


    Xiao Bai muttered discontentedly as he was deeply engrossed in watching TV, causing Ye Ling to become anxious. "Hey, hey, you jerk, how come I''ve noticed you''ve become so mouthy these past few days?"


    "Hey, I''m telling you, you bastard, always freeloading off of me for food and drinks. Let me tell you, don''t be so cocky, or I''ll throw you out!"


    "I feed you, I give you water, and I even let you enjoy this luxurious house. And you still dare to think about rebelling?"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth in frustration. Damn it, once upon a time, I too was a great emperor. When did I become someone that even a dog could mock? Well, to be fair, Xiao Bai isn''t a dog.


    Lying on the bed, Xiao Bai raised its head and disdainfully glanced at Ye Ling, "I am the king, and I will be arrogant. If you have the guts, bite me. Anyway, I''m not afraid."


    "If I bite you, you''ll just have to take it. If you bite me, heh, you''ll get a mouthful of fur!"


    Three black lines immediately appeared on Ye Ling''s forehead, and his eyes turned green with annoyance, "You beast, I never knew a dog could have such a sharp tongue!"


    "Do you need me to make you famous? Send you to some second-rate comedic master, cultivate you into a comedic canine performer!"


    Xiao Bai squeaked a few times, then transmitted its voice, "Alright then, I would be most willing."


    "I warn you, I''m a Chaos Divine Beast. If you dare call me a dog again, I''ll fight you!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "Please, you''re just using the name of a Chaos Divine Beast. You''ve truly disgraced your ancestors. What''s all this fuss about?" Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    "If you''re not happy, then just get lost. I would have some peace at least."


    Ye Ling kept saying, while Xiao Bai, swinging its front paws, growled softly, "I''m sticking with you, and hey, let''s see what you can do about it."


    "Let me tell you, me sticking with you is your blessing. Don''t spurn the toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. If it were someone else, who knows how they might kneel on the ground begging for me."


    Ye Ling rolled his eyes at Xiao Bai, "You''re shameless enough. I don''t want that so-called blessing. Hanging around with you, I''d either be nipped to death or pissed off to death. Even if you bit me, I''d have to spend money on a rabies vaccine."


    The man and the beast, bickering incessantly, were quite enjoying themselves. Though Ye Ling''s words seemed harsh towards Xiao Bai, he was actually trying to engage with it in various ways.


    With daily doses of sugar-coated bullets, Ye Ling believed that once he became immortal, even if he chased Xiao Bai away with a stick, this shameless creature would cling to his leg, crying and refusing to leave.


    This was the so-called temptation, making you unable to refuse. Heh heh, thinking of this, Ye Ling smirked with ill-intention, scaring Xiao Bai enough to bristle all over.


    "Hey, you bastard, tell me, how far has your cultivation progressed now?"


    Ye Ling was very curious. This guy had disappeared during his Tribulation Transcending in the Netherworld and devoured who knows how many souls, greatly increasing his strength.


    Ultimately, it was the Ksitigarbha King who dragged this guy back. He nearly beat it to death because it even fought against Ksitigarbha King. What a suicidal creature.


    "What''s it to you? Anyway, for those at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, I can squash them with one swipe. You''d better watch out!"


    Xiao Bai even started to threaten Ye Ling, who laughed heartily, "Heh, if you''re so tough, come at me. I''ll teach you how to behave. Ugh, I mean, I''ll teach you how to be a dog!"


    "I''ll fight you. I''m not a dog!"


    Just as Xiao Bai was about to charge at Ye Ling, the door suddenly sounded. Ye Ling opened it to a middle-aged man with glasses and a haggard expression.

 Chapter 418 Seeking Refuge

    Ye Ling looked at the man outside the door with a sense of unfamiliarity, certain he had never seen him before.


    "Could you have knocked on the wrong door?"


    Ye Ling was very polite, as befits a cultured person with high standards, quite unlike the dog inside the house.


    The middle-aged man, however, simply smiled slightly, "No mistake, I''ve been meaning to disturb Mr. Ye for the past few days, but I was afraid you wouldn''t see me. Today, I decided to come anyway."


    "Yang Kang is my son, Yang Zhan is my brother, and I am Yang Ming."


    As the man spoke, he stretched out his hand with a smile. Ye Ling was stunned; he had never expected this man to be Yang Kang''s father.


    What was this, coming to start trouble, or something else? In the dead of night, could he be planning to secretly strike?


    Influenced by Xiao Bai and Qing Yi, Ye Ling almost became an eager victim, probably even deserving an award from the government for his troubles.


    "Alright, then come in and we''ll talk," Ye Ling said with a smile, inviting Yang Ming into the house.


    One does not slap a smiling face, after all, and this guy didn''t seem to be here to start a quarrel. Heck, I even left them a way out.


    Once inside the house and seated at a round table, Yang Ming took a deep breath, looked at Ye Ling pouring water for him, and began, "Mr. Ye, thank you for your mercy on behalf of the Yang family."


    He had already found out all about Ye Ling''s background, which suppressed any desire for revenge within him like an overwhelming mountain, squeezing the air from his lungs.


    If Ye Ling had truly wished to harm the Yang family, he, Yang Ming, wouldn''t be sitting here, observed enviously by many, as immovable as a mountain.


    "No need to thank me, the Yang family doesn''t deserve death, only that those who made mistakes should be punished, nothing more to do with me." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling spoke slowly; he indeed hadn''t laid a hand on anyone else from the Yang family, otherwise, Yang Ming wouldn''t be able to sit across from him. If he really wanted to target someone, with his current status, it would be all too easy. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, that''s why I''ve come to thank Mr. Ye and also to bring a message from my elderly father, expressing his gratitude, young friend."


    Yang Ming''s expression was solemn, always showing deep respect when mentioning his father. Ye Ling nodded in agreement, full of admiration for the elder who had traversed long marches and snowy terrains.


    In such an era and setting, regardless of who it was, they deserved respect. At a minimum, they had saved the country.


    "I think if young master Ye has any requests, our Yang family will definitely go through fire and water in the future."


    Yang Ming''s words changed, shifting from Mr. Ye to young master Ye, from gratitude to taking orders. Ye Ling paused, understanding the implication.


    Yang Ming''s intention was simple: he wanted to attach the entire Yang family to Ye Ling''s mighty ship. As long as they could cling to Ye Ling, any losses meant nothing.


    Moreover, the Yang family might even advance further. It was possible, after all, from Yang Ming''s position, he had to consider the gains and losses for the entire family.


    Quite the slick old fox, a politician, always a kind of person whose heart you can''t fathom; maybe the decision made one second could change in the next.


    "Mr. Yang, I feel like we just had a feud, and now you''re saying these things, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, a light and unhurried tone. You''re talking about clinging to my coattails when our families have unfinished business. Can I really trust you?


    I''m still worried you might stab me in the back. Who can say for sure? After all, people''s hearts are inscrutable, and who doesn''t have their own hidden agendas?


    Of course, even if Yang Ming had any schemes, Ye Ling would just smile it off. With absolute strength, all schemes are nothing but empty talk.


    Yang Ming did not get angry because of Ye Ling''s suspicion. It was quite normal; if he were in his shoes, he''d probably think more about it too, since today''s society is complicated.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye," said Yang Ming. "I wouldn''t dare to play any tricks. With your methods and strength, I believe it would be very easy for you to do whatever you wish."


    Yang Ming was not flattering Ye Ling but was rather expressing his admiration. In just one year, this young man, not even thirty years old, had undergone a tremendous transformation.


    He used to be an ordinary student, someone whom any person of power could crush easily. But now, it wasn''t just any influential person who had to think twice before moving against him, even those at the top levels would have to weigh their decisions.


    Not to mention, his Huamei Group is a world-renowned enterprise, and saying that it drives nearly half of Huaxia''s economy is no exaggeration.


    You can mess with him, no problem, but you''d need to consider if you can withstand the economic turbulence that might follow.


    Ye Ling nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve truly noticed that you people think too much. But that''s also normal, isn''t it? Everyone looks out for themselves."


    "And I think Uncle Mo would be very happy to have a friend like you, don''t you think?"


    Ye Ling currently had the backing of two major families: the Ye Family of the Imperial Capital and the Mo Family. These two families were like giant aircraft carriers in Huaxia, steering numerous people steadily forward.


    Many people aspired to climb aboard this mighty aircraft carrier, but unfortunately, they didn''t even qualify to do so.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Ye," said Yang Ming. "I definitely won''t let you down!"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Ming was extremely excited. After all, Mo Zidao was a hot commodity in the Lower Realm. In a few more years, he could be among the top figures at the pinnacle of power.


    Although Yang Ming currently held a significant position, as a prominent local official, just a word from Mo Zidao and he''d have to pack his bags. That''s the power of influence; it''s frightening.


    "Just do your job well," said Ye Ling. "Keep an eye on your damn son. Don''t let him cause any more trouble. If he dares to do anything outrageous, I''ll be the first to not let it slide."


    Ye Ling nodded, giving him a reminder. In fact, Yang Ming''s future was limitless. His age and his political record made it possible for him to reach the Imperial Capital and become a head of department.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I won''t disappoint your expectations. And as for that scoundrel of a son, I will definitely discipline him and make sure he behaves properly," Yang Ming said with impassioned resolve.


    Yang Ming was incredibly excited. Being associated with the Mo Family''s grand ship would be nothing but beneficial for his future.


    More importantly, getting close to Ye Ling was tantamount to allying with the Ye Family. Two of the most enduring and powerful families in Huaxia could ensure a smooth journey ahead for Yang Ming.


    "Alright," said Ye Ling. "I think the southwest region is nice. I''ll get the Huamei Group to invest here too. When my new line of liquor is out, Secretary Yang, you''ll have to help me promote it."


    At Ye Ling''s words, Yang Ming became even more elated. It was clear that Ye Ling intended to bestow him with a significant political achievement.


    No matter where, the economy of a place is an absolute highlight in one''s political achievements, which is why countless officials seek to attract major enterprises to invest locally.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Ye," Yang Ming said. "I''ll take care of the paperwork and will definitely find you a prime spot."


    Yang Ming was overcome with excitement; this was truly a blessing in disguise. Fortunately, Ye Ling was magnanimous. Otherwise, not only would the Yang Family be in danger, but they would also miss out on this tremendous opportunity.


    Thus, Yang Ming, more than two decades older than Ye Ling, addressed him as ''Mr. Ye'' so smoothly and respectfully.

 Chapter 419 What kind of monster is this!

    Of course, Ye Ling gave Yang Ming another huge surprise, to stabilize people''s hearts, yeah, you have to let them taste some sweetness.


    Ye Ling even made a phone call to Mo Zidao, and mentioned something indirectly on the phone, someone like Mo Zidao, how could he not understand the meaning of those words.


    He immediately agreed and even let Yang Ming take the call, telling him to work hard and not let down people''s hopes for him.


    Yang Ming almost ripped open his chest to show Ye Ling his heart, nearly kneeling to show his loyalty.


    You should know, Yang Ming and Mo Zidao, although they''re both called secretaries of a city, their statuses are worlds apart.


    Donghai City, needless to say, a direct-controlled municipality, the economic hub of Huaxia, and also one of the top economic powerhouses in the entire world.


    So, the unique position that Mo Zidao held made his status incredibly sensitive; he could now be considered a leader of the nation.


    And Yang Ming, he was just a run-of-the-mill secretary, a dime a dozen in Huaxia, and there were even many backups for his position.


    Therefore, in Yang Ming''s heart, Mo Zidao was almost like a godly presence, beyond any comparison.


    Finally, after hanging up the phone, Ye Ling talked with Yang Ming about some matters, then saw him off.


    After dealing with Yang Ming, Ye Ling returned to his room. It wasn''t ten minutes before the phone rang again. He checked his mobile phone, it was Mo Xing''s call.


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed. It must be his old man who had called him, probably still confused about how he ended up in the southwest.


    As expected, when the call came through, Mo Xing on the other end started to shout, "Ye Ling, what the hell is going on, damn it, you scared the crap out of me!"


    "I''ve got another Ye Ling by my side. Tell me, is he human or ghost? Believe it or not, I''ll make that snotty Li Tianhao take him away!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to Mo Xing''s words, Ye Ling burst into loud laughter, and Mo Xing, who was making the call from Nanyang, suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    "Mo Xing, time to meet your maker!"


    Mo Xing turned around, only to see Ye Ling standing behind him with a sinister face, arms outstretched, reaching out for him.


    "Damn, are you for real? Help, Li Tianhao, you bastard, come save me!"


    Mo Xing shouted, his expression frantic. He was scared to the extreme. Although he was a Golden Core Stage powerhouse, remember, he is the weakest among the strong.


    Plus, he was a coward at heart. Confronted with such a spooky scene, he was so scared he almost peed his pants.


    "What are you panicking for, is that all the guts you got?" Ye Ling, who was pouncing towards him, suddenly stopped and laughed heartily.


    Mo Xing, stunned, looked at the phone that had fallen to the ground and swallowed hard, "Are you human or ghost? Let me tell you, I''m the reincarnation of a Heavenly Divine, if you piss me off, I''ll scatter your soul to the winds."


    "Alright, alright, enough with the babbling, I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "Never seen a pig run before after eating pork, eh? Ever heard of clone technique? What I''m using is a clone technique, for someone who''s supposedly a Golden Core Stage cultivator, you sure are clueless."


    Ye Ling explained the whole thing very arrogantly with Three Purities. He wasn''t lying, Three Purities, isn''t that a clone technique?


    Of course, if the Heavenly Venerate Lingbao heard Ye Ling''s explanation, he would probably grab his weapon and come down from the Immortal Realm, determined to defend the honor of the Three Purities technique.


    One of the top-ranked divine skills in Immortal Realm, coveted by countless mighty Immortal Emperors, and you dare reduce it to a low-level clone technique?


    Don''t you know how petty I am, pal? Today, I''ve got to duke it out with you!


    Of course, when Mo Xing heard this explanation, he believed it. What else could he do? You have to believe when the facts are right before your eyes unless you''ve seen a ghost.


    "You scared the hell out of me; why didn''t you say you knew how to clone yourself earlier, huh? What were you doing in the southwest, and why didn''t you give me a heads up?"


    Mo Xing patted his chest, nearly scared to death, almost freaking out.


    But Ye Ling''s expression was serious, "Something happened in the Netherworld; I went to the southwest and took the opportunity to resolve the situation."


    Mo Xing was stunned and then became anxious, "Hey, I see you''re getting more and more badass. The Netherworld has issues and they come looking for you? Just what kind of big shot do you think you are?"


    "And I''m finding you more and more like you''re bullshitting me. Let me tell you, I''m no fool; don''t think you can deceive me."


    Ye Ling just waved his hand, "Believe it or not, I''ll be back by car tomorrow. Just wait for me here. Once I''m back, I''ll scare the crap out of you!"


    Mo Xing nodded, determined to see for himself just how miraculous this cloning ability was. Damn, to think you could play tricks like that.


    "By the way, Ye Ling, you haven''t told me about the thing a few days ago. Where the hell did you run off to all of a sudden?"


    Mo Xing asked curiously. A few days ago, in broad daylight, Ye Ling suddenly disappeared like a madman in the middle of a chat. Then a few minutes later, the sky above Nanyang was filled with never-ending thunder and lightning.


    Ye Ling grinned and said, "I don''t want to break the news to you, but I was undergoing Tribulation. Heh, now I''m at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage as well."


    Transcendance Tribulation Stage. Hearing Ye Ling''s explanation, Mo Xing''s eyes went wide. Was he joking?


    Mo Xing, who understood the cultivation system, knew how terrifying the Transcendance Tribulation Stage was. This guy just went out for a spin and broke through?


    But Mo Xing was getting used to it. Ye Ling was a freak of nature; who could compare to him? Pulling off some kind of miracle was just the norm, nothing too surprising.


    Without much more to say, both Ye Lings slept sweetly. The next day, rejecting Yunfei Yang''s enthusiastic invitation, he resolutely took little white and Qing Yi on the train heading north.


    A day later, inside Longteng Liquor Industry, Ye Ling, Mo Xing, and Li Tianhao were strolling around the factory. The distillery was on the right track, and new varieties of liquor were being developed.


    Chen Hua and the top distillers of Huamei Group were not messing around. With the magic well water provided, their first batch of liquor already astonished everyone.


    Top Grade, this liquor could stop seasoned drinkers in their tracks, akin to the finest nectar and ambrosia.


    With that, Chen Hua and the distillers went all in, unstoppable. They worked day and night, and right now, they were still tinkering in the lab.


    "Tsk tsk, not bad at all, a picture of prosperity. I think we could start a beverage factory next. If we''re going to do this, let''s do it big and monopolize the market."


    Ye Ling chuckled, sweeping his hand grandly while the two by his side nodded in agreement. It would be foolish not to make use of their unique advantage and instead stubbornly struggle with ventures where they had no edge.


    Just then, a man and a woman approached from the opposite direction. The man was thin, with a white creature perched on his shoulder, looking like a dog.


    Mo Xing''s eyes bulged, murmuring, "Damn, so it was true after all!"


    He had received the information yesterday, and if Mo Xing still had this expression on his face, then Li Tianhao''s reaction couldn''t even be explained.


    This guy leaped over a meter high, landing to the side, warily eyeing the two who looked exactly alike.


    "What sort of demon are you, show yourself at once!"


    Li Tianhao moved forward, like some kind of exorcist, truly living up to his identity as a descendant of the Tianji Clan.

 Chapter 420 The Fart is Poisonous

    Li Tianhao, like a little monkey, was also practicing the Eight Trigrams Palm as he watched Ye Ling cautiously.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, and he shook his head. Suddenly, the Ye Ling standing next to Mo Xing gave a slight smile, his body surged forward like a puff of smoke, and instantly merged into the other Ye Ling''s body.


    "Holy crap!"


    When Li Tianhao witnessed this scene, he immediately lost his composure, almost becoming dumbstruck, his heart thumping uncontrollably, stomach rumbling, followed by a sudden "pfft" from behind.


    Mo Xing''s face turned green as he watched a green wisp of smoke rise into the air, his eyeballs nearly popping out.


    Ye Ling was also dumbfounded, his finger trembling as he pointed at Li Tianhao, "What the hell are you up to! Did you just try to poison me with your fart, you scoundrel!"


    Qing Yi, standing by Ye Ling''s side, was also stunned. Is this how people in the mortal world greet each other? It''s too unique, a bit hard to accept indeed.


    Li Tianhao''s legs clenched together tightly, his face flushed red, almost wishing he could tear open the ground to hide inside, the embarrassment was too great.


    The unreliable stomach, the unreliable intestines, why protest now, of all times? After witnessing so many unexplained events, how could you capsize just from a little wind and waves?


    "Ahem, if I say it wasn''t intentional, would you guys believe me?" Li Tianhao said, clearly embarrassed.


    Ye Ling glanced at Mo Xing, and both said ominously in unison, "Do you really need us to answer that?"


    Li Tianhao''s scalp tingled; he had a bad feeling about this. These two bastards would definitely use this incident as a lifelong joke at his expense.


    Absolutely, just wait and see; with these two rascals'' character, without anything to pick on, they''d still find something to harp on, let alone when they had a hold of such a laughingstock.


    "So, Ye Ling, what exactly is that Divine Skill of yours? Can you actually split your body into two?"


    Li Tianhao straightened his face, trying to change the subject, knowing he shouldn''t dwell on it any longer, or he''d be ridiculed to death.


    However, Ye Ling was serious as well, "Tell me, you scoundrel, why you tried to harm me with your fart containing poisonous gas!"


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing was laughing so hard he doubled over on the ground, tears in his eyes. Oh boy, this guy is too funny¡ªturns out even I am not as bad as him. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A fart scared out of him, and still acting like a Daoist priest of the farts, divining fortunes¡ªhow in the world could that ward off evil and dispel misfortune?


    Liquid glistened in Li Tianhao''s eyes as his face turned dark, "This is not funny, Ye Ling, you bastard. Bring up this matter again, and I swear I''ll end you!"


    Li Tianhao pointed his finger straight at the big tree beside Ye Ling, gritting his teeth, while Qing Yi, perplexed, remarked, "Ye Ling, isn''t he using an indirect method to curse you? That''s quite underhanded."


    "Underhanded my ass, he''s got severe strabismus, so what indirect cursing could he do? Does he look like he has the brains for that?"


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, leaving Qing Yi dumbfounded. Well, everyone''s pretty unique here¡ªit suddenly seems that this world is quite fascinating.


    "Enough talk, let''s go back to the office and give Chen Hua an update. We''re preparing to head back," Ye Ling gestured for them to move on.


    Having taken care of matters here, he planned to return to Donghai City to continue accompanying his pregnant wives¡ªafter all, the children were now his top priority.


    In the past half month, calls from the elders at home and the numerous women had stirred up Ye Ling''s homesickness.


    Mo Xing and Li Tianhao nodded in agreement. There was nothing interesting left for them here. The distillery''s problems had been resolved and it was on the right track. As for the business management and planning, that was no big deal.


    ```


    CCTV is awesome, we air an advert during prime time every year, just wait and see how hot the liquor will get.


    Besides, paired with that magical well water, there''s no worry about sales for this liquor. What Ye Ling is worried about now is that the sales are too good, and he''s trying to figure out how to control its influx.


    In the office, Chen Hua walked in excitedly and, seeing Ye Ling, he clenched his fist and said enthusiastically, "Haha, Little Ye, you finally figured it out!"


    "Top Grade, it''s absolutely Top Grade. Let me tell you, this is the best liquor I''ve ever tasted in my lifetime, selling it at a high price isn''t overcharging at all. I finally understand why you set the price so high before."


    Ye Ling looked at the excited Chen Hua and smiled as well, "Of course, trust yourself. But Uncle, the liquor is good, aren''t you going to let me taste it?"


    Chen Hua chuckled, scratching his head, "Don''t worry, how could I forget? Lao Wang has brought a bottle and it''s here now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Wang entered the room, carrying a transparent glass bottle that looked simple, almost like a five-yuan bottle of baijiu.


    Lao Wang took out a few glasses and carefully poured several cups. Ye Ling took a whiff and nodded immediately, the scent was good, fragrant and rich, not bad at all.


    Ye Ling picked up the cup and sipped a little. His eyes widened immediately, what a fine liquor! Truly excellent, it felt soft in the mouth and the taste lingered, sweet and spicy, leaving an enduring aftertaste.


    I can say with full responsibility, this liquor is definitely at least ten times better than Xiong San''s "A Sigh of Sorrow."


    Mo Xing and Li Tianhao who were beside him also took a sip, their eyes brightening. They grabbed the bottle and started pouring for themselves, gulping it down, smacking their lips in satisfaction, exclaiming how enjoyable it was.


    "Uncle, how many bottles of this kind of liquor can we produce in a month?"


    Ye Ling put down his cup and started to ask. This kind of liquor was definitely Top Grade, and it could even be claimed without exaggeration that it was the best baijiu in all of Huaxia.


    Moreover, not only does this liquor not harm the body, but it also has benefits, at the very least for the blood vessels, heart, and clearing clots in the body.


    After all, this was liquor brewed from well water nourished by dragon veins, and it was also made with the most exquisite plants, without a trace of negligence.


    Chen Hua thought for a moment, then looked up, "This kind of liquor can be produced at about two thousand bottles per day. The process is rather complicated, and it cannot match the mass production of other liquors."


    Two thousand bottles a day might sound like a lot, but it''s actually very little. You see, ordinary liquors are made by automated machinery and can easily produce tens of thousands of bottles a day.


    "Two thousand a day, so that''s sixty thousand a month, fine, not bad. We''ll limit it to fifty thousand bottles for nationwide sales each month and keep ten thousand for ourselves."


    "In addition, brew some liquors that are a few grades lower than this one, selling it at eight thousand eight hundred yuan a bottle. As for the rest, drop the price by two thousand for each grade lower."


    "For example, the next grade would be at six thousand six, and the one below that at four thousand. If we can have four grades, that would be great. These will be our signature liquors."


    "You should also discuss with the brewmasters about making some liquors that ordinary people can afford, something around a hundred or so yuan a bottle."


    Ye Ling thought and spoke, realizing that one shouldn''t just look at the high-end market alone, but should broaden the vision.


    Having high and low, expensive and affordable is crucial. Once the market opens up, that will be the moment for Longteng Liquor Industry to soar.


    "Alright, then we''ll do as you said. So, what do we call these liquors?"


    Chen Hua nodded his agreement. By now, he no longer complained about the price of the liquors and even felt they were a bargain. This was the culmination of his life''s work and the effort of several elite brewmasters to create a Top Grade product.


    ```

 Chapter 421 Wu Long Drunk

    ```


    Name?


    Hearing Chen Hua''s question, Ye Ling actually thought carefully about it. The name of a brand itself is the foundation of advertising and marketing.


    If the name is well chosen, it can greatly enhance the effectiveness, whereas a poorly chosen name can damage the product itself.


    "The most famous places in Nanyang are definitely the Jade and Zhuge Liang''s Wu Long''s resting place. So let''s call it ''Wu Long Drunk''."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, ''Wu Long Drunk'' is elegant and pleasant to the ear. Chen Hua nodded, ''Wu Long Drunk'' would now be the signature label of Longteng Liquor Industry.


    "As for the other types of wine, you can come up with the names yourself, Uncle. Oh, and prepare two thousand bottles for me, I''m planning to leave tomorrow and take them back to advertise our wine."


    "Then, I''ll give you several addresses, you can send them to those people."


    "By the way, I''m planning on setting up a branch factory in the southwest, but given the uniqueness of our wine, that seems impractical. However, the branch can produce regular wines, selling for around a hundred yuan."


    "I''ve already spoken with the local party secretary, and once he finds the location for the factory, he will call you to coordinate."


    Ye Ling was talking about Yang Ming. Having the factory in the southwest was like giving Yang Ming a peace of mind, letting him see that Ye Ling wasn''t fooling him, that he really valued him.


    Chen Hua nodded; he could handle these matters. Thinking of the glorious future, he couldn''t help but be extremely excited. He had been a small wine factory manager for a lifetime, and now, during a crisis, he saw bright dawn breaking through.


    "Oh right, Uncle, I''m getting married to Qiao''er in a month. Prepare some ''Wu Long Drunk'' for me, as I''ll need it at the wedding banquet, and come over to Donghai City in advance too."


    Ye Ling said, patting his head. Getting married in a month was a plan he had made long ago, after all, the three women at home were already pregnant. If he delayed it any further, they would give birth.


    Which woman wouldn''t want to be the most dazzling fairy in everyone''s eyes at their wedding?


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait until the three of them could no longer fit into wedding dresses to get married. That wouldn''t be fair to them. More importantly, Ye Ling also needed to appease the hearts of a bunch of future fathers-in-law.


    After listening, Chen Hua immediately nodded excitedly, rubbing his hands together: "You''re getting married to Qiao''er, that''s great, truly great."


    "I haven''t done well as an uncle, leaving so early in the past, and I never went back to visit. I heard Qiao''er''s family has had a tough life, and I haven''t been able to lend a hand."


    While speaking, Chen Hua''s eyes actually turned red, and he raised his hand to wipe the moisture from the corner of his eyes. After so many years, was the sister who had raised him still as lively and healthy as she was all those years ago?


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling patted Chen Hua''s shoulder: "Actually, your aunt and uncle know you''ve had it tough too, and no one blames you, otherwise, I wouldn''t have come all this way."


    "First, get things arranged at the factory. When you go to Donghai City this time, stay longer and spend some quality time with your family."


    Chen Hua nodded: "Don''t worry, I definitely will!"


    Ye Ling smiled, then turned his head and was stunned. Damn, while talking to Chen Hua, he hadn''t noticed that the bottle of ''Wu Long Drunk'' on the table was now gone.


    On the table, the plump little white rolled up with the ''Wu Long Drunk'', his eyes hazy, his expression quite content. With a tilt of his head, he directly flopped onto the table.


    What the heck, this darn bunny, he''s a true glutton alright, not even sparing the wine.


    "Mo Xing, carry this bunny back for me, damn it, what an embarrassing critter. Uncle, we''ll be leaving now, gotta tidy up and head back to Donghai tomorrow."


    ```


    Ye Ling waved his hand awkwardly, and then they all walked out, leaving behind a Chen Hua full of questions.


    What breed was that white, dog-like creature really? It seemed to have a mighty and powerful aura, but it was essentially a drunken mess.


    At ten o''clock at night, with a sky filled with stars, Ye Ling made calls to the women at home, and then he had a long-distance overseas call with Ai Lu and Ruth, reluctantly hanging up in the end. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just at that moment, Xiao Bai slowly stood up from the comfortable bed, its eyes still bloodshot, body swaying slightly¡ªit was clear it wasn''t sober yet.


    "Ye Ling, that drink was truly fantastic, though it did make my head spin. Still, it feels so good, it''s like I''m flying, squeak squeak," Xiao Bai said, its voice a bit floaty.


    Ye Ling nodded, and before he could speak to Xiao Bai, the creature''s fur bristled, its eyes shining with an intense green glow.


    "Delicious! I can smell something tasty¡ªhaha, I, the king, am going to feast!" it exclaimed.


    With these words, Xiao Bai disappeared instantly from the room, charging straight out the window, prompting Ye Ling''s face to change drastically.


    "Damn it, it''s going crazy, a total nutcase! What kind of delicious thing has bewitched it so? If it causes any trouble, how should I clean up this mess!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth and rushed over, but he applied an invisibility shield on himself to avoid shocking the public.


    Meanwhile, Qing Yi, who was watching TV next door with great interest, felt the intense fluctuations of spiritual power from next door. She was startled but restrained herself from chasing; after all, even if she tried, she couldn''t catch up. She was just a martial artist in the Innate Realm, far behind Ye Ling and Xiao Bai.


    In the suburban hills of Nanyang, the mountains were everywhere. Even in the heat of summer, it was incredibly cool, full of lush greenery, especially at night with its gentle breeze.


    A white shadow darted quickly through the mountains, causing birds and wild animals to tremble in terror. The presence in the sky was so dominant that they dared not move at all.


    Another figure chased after the white shadow through the air, adding to the usual quiet of the deep mountains. The small animals were trembling.


    "Who are these two uninvited guests? Have never seen them before, nor heard of any demons becoming enlightened in these mountains.


    Wasn''t it said that after the foundation of the country, the Heavenly Dao is vast, not permitting any beings to become enlightened?"


    At the foot of a large mountain, Xiao Bai finally stopped, its eyes burning with excitement as it looked at the mountain path below, the stars in its eyes shining brightly.


    Ye Ling arrived shortly after and grabbed Xiao Bai by the scruff, "Are you trying to get yourself killed? I wish you''d eat yourself to death. What kind of delicacy could you find in this godforsaken place?


    "Get back! If you don''t listen again, I swear I''ll skin you myself!" Ye Ling roared. He was supposed to sleep at this late hour, and they still had to travel the next day. Unlike Xiao Bai, he was actually tired.


    Xiao Bai angrily wriggled free from Ye Ling''s grasp, landing on the ground and waving its paws vigorously.


    "You don''t know jack! Look carefully now, and see what this is!" Xiao Bai exclaimed.


    With that, Xiao Bai slammed its paw down on the mountain path, which caused the flagstones to burst apart, revealing a deep hole more than two meters deep.


    And within the hole, an incredibly large mineral vein flickered with a faint blue light, mesmerizing in the vast night.

 Chapter 422 Azure Dragon Marrow

    In the dark night sky, that faint green light was like a beacon piercing the darkness, so dazzling in the night.


    Ye Ling gazed at the jade that covered more than a dozen square meters, his eyes turning green with envy as it emitted bursts of brilliant light, just like a starving wolf pup finding food in the night.


    "Xiao Bai, I gotta say, you really seem like a dog with that incredibly useful nose of yours."


    Ye Ling''s fiery gaze was fixed on the jade beneath his feet, that wasn''t just wealth, it was a treasure that could shatter one''s heart with excitement.


    "Get lost, kid! I''m telling you, don''t even think about this Azure Dragon Marrow, who was just mocking me?"


    "Calling me a dog? Let me tell you, the venerable Chaos Divine Beast will not be desecrated, especially by humans!"


    Xiao Bai darted up and perched on top of the jade, snarling defiantly before giving Ye Ling a provocative look, then viciously biting into it.


    Crunch, crunch. Ye Ling''s face turned purple with frustration. This little bastard was crunching away just like gnawing on chicken bones.


    "You bloody jerk! You''re wasting it, that''s a disgraceful act, I''m telling you, young master here is highly displeased with you!"


    Ye Ling''s hand moved swiftly like thunder, appearing beside Xiao Bai in an instant and yanking it off the jade with force.


    This only aggravated the little creature, which bit down hard on Ye Ling''s hand, but sadly, it couldn''t even break his skin.


    With a clang, the formidable force nearly shattered Xiao Bai''s teeth. Ye Ling laughed triumphantly, "Haha, little thing, let me tell you, with those frail teeth of yours, don''t try to show off in front of me."


    Nonsense, the Extinction Golden Body was about to break through to the fifth level, and his cultivation had also been secretly transforming in the Netherworld. Ye Ling''s physique had grown incredibly strong.


    "Waaah! Ye Ling, I''m not finished with you, let me go, I want to devour this jade!"


    Xiao Bai''s eyes turned green with envy. Hell, we''re talking about Azure Dragon Marrow here. Can''t you stop messing around and be serious? This is something rarely seen even in the Immortal Realm.


    Ye Ling nodded, "How about we split it seventy-thirty?"


    When it came to dividing the loot, it had to be done evenly, or else how could it reflect my fairness? You should know I''m a very kind person.


    "Ye Ling, do you have no shame? I discovered this, and you just followed along begging like a beggar, and you dare to ask for so much?"


    "Me seven, you three? Wishful thinking, if our relationship weren''t so good, I would transform into my true form and eat you up, bones and all."


    Xiao Bai spoke viciously, while Ye Ling smiled amiably, "You''re mistaken, Xiao Bai. It''s me seventy, you thirty, don''t get ahead of yourself."


    "What! Ye Ling, damn it, are you looking for trouble with that temper of mine? Do you want to die?"


    "Me three, you seven, why don''t you go and pay respects to the dog''s mother, darn it, I can''t take this anymore!"


    Xiao Bai was nearly going insane. He had seen shameless, but never someone as shameless as this. Do you have any idea what seventy-thirty means? A pot full of meat and you leave me just a bit of soup?


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Stop messing around. You know, there are a few little ones back home about to be born. As their uncle, shouldn''t you give them some gifts?"


    Ye Ling, like a sly fox, grinned in a way that made Xiao Bai''s fur stand on end. He couldn''t understand why he was in cahoots with this guy¡ªshameful, losing face for the Chaos Divine Beast.


    "Fine! I''ll give in to your face, I''ll give you another twenty percent, but damn it, that''s fifty-fifty, Ye Ling, don''t push me, or I''ll bite you to death."


    Little White was furious, but it was a pity that the strength it once took pride in couldn''t even break free from Ye Ling''s palm, how infuriating.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Not at all, not at all, I have a few women at home, and I plan to use this opportunity to turn them all into cultivators. That''s not too much to ask, right?"


    "Besides, you should know, you''ve been eating mine, drinking mine these days. Count how much money you''ve cost me."


    Ye Ling, like a miser, started calculating right there and then, his words making Little White so angry it wanted to devour him.


    "Cut the crap, fifty-fifty, or get lost!"


    Grinding its teeth, Little White was forced to accept the humiliation of a fifty-fifty split, but Ye Ling disappointed it again; that smiling, shaking head made Little White feel like it was on the verge of declaring war.


    Damn it, come fight, Ye Ling, this time I, the king, will represent justice to eliminate you, a shameful and insatiably greedy fellow!


    "Seventy-thirty, or I''ll imprison you and devour all of the Azure Dragon Marrow myself!"


    A chilling glint suddenly sparkled in Ye Ling''s eyes, causing Little White to be momentarily stunned, damn it, this guy was serious.


    As a magnificent Chaos Divine Beast, this humiliation was unforgivable, especially since the Demon Race didn''t have the word ''surrender'' in its blood!


    "Ye Ling, I''m telling you solemnly, I was just joking with you earlier. If you say thirty-seventy, then it''s thirty-seventy," Little White said, abruptly changing its tone. Damn it, it would be a huge loss to be killed by Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded with satisfaction, "That''s more like it, my good friend. Don''t worry, why would I shortchange you? I''ll save some for you later."


    Having said that, Ye Ling took out the Primal Sword Embryo, and with one slash, the chunks of marrow were divided according to a seventy-thirty split. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a flick of his hand, seventy percent of the Azure Dragon Marrow disappeared, tucked away in his storage ring, and then he finally released Little White. Can''t help it, have to be cautious.


    Seeing this, Little White rushed forward, its entire form exploding in size by several zhang and opening its mouth wide to devour all the remaining Azure Dragon Marrow.


    In a humming sound, Little White''s massive, snow-like body suddenly erupted with flashes of golden light in the vast night sky, looking utterly divine.


    The next moment, Little White began to evolve, a terrifying transformation brought about by the Azure Dragon Marrow.


    Ye Ling''s face turned serious; it seemed it was time for him to evolve. This Azure Dragon Marrow is truly a wonderful thing.


    Azure Dragon Marrow, even in the Immortal Realm, was a rare treasure, containing not only dense nature''s spiritual energy but more importantly, some traces of Heavenly Dao will.


    A single piece of Azure Dragon Marrow was a frightfully expensive treasure in the Immortal Realm, yet Ye Ling hadn''t expected to find such a tremendous wealth hidden deep within the mountains of Nanyang.


    You should know, even in his previous life, Ye Ling had never possessed so much Azure Dragon Marrow, which he would consume only when necessary.


    For example, if injured during battle, consuming a piece of Azure Dragon Marrow could instantly regenerate flesh from White Bone, bolster vigor, and restore Spiritual Power.


    During a breakthrough, consuming Azure Dragon Marrow would yield a terrifyingly effective enhancement.


    If a mortal wore Azure Dragon Marrow, it would ward off all evils, hugely benefiting the body, akin to transforming one''s mortal flesh.


    At that moment, amidst its frenzied evolution, Little White erupted with a terrifying aura from within, an aura as if it came from the distant ancient past.

 Chapter 423 Hurry, a critical moment

    This force was like the heavens, as vast as the sea, formidable as the mountains.


    Boundless and majestic, it was like the profound sea, inscrutable; like the illustrious sky, sacrosanct; like towering mountains, immovable even by the firmament.


    Xiaobai''s body, pure and snow-white, now seemed as if it had been coated with a layer of oil, shimmering with an indescribable luster.


    Its presence, slowly drifting from its location, permeated the surroundings, extending for miles, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, and even tens of thousands of miles.


    At this moment, within tens of thousands of miles, each member of the beast tribes was prostrated on the ground in terror, their eyes bulging roundly, filled with fear.


    To them, this aura was lethal, an absolute suppression from their very bloodline, like trembling officials in the presence of an imperial envoy, fear emanating from their bones.


    Far from weakening, this aura was expanding rapidly in all directions with a frenetic pace.


    The hot summer was usually the season for flowers, birds, insects, and the chirping of cicadas; the restless wild beasts agitated by the heat would only grudgingly settle, ready to burst into action at the slightest movement.


    But today, the results were entirely different; this aura, like a sky full of thunder, caused all the beasts to collapse to the ground.


    Deep in the mountains, within a verdant pool, lived an ancient turtle that had thrived for a thousand years. In the past, it was the overlord of its surroundings, its existence unchallenged by any creature.


    It had even devoured several humans; those who disturbed its waters were met with its invincibility.


    But today, its shell nearly fell off due to the trembling of its massive body, its thick limbs barely able to support its frame.


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on its forehead, and its face turned to terror, "Who could this be? Could it be that some creature has defied the Heavenly Dao and become enlightened?"


    "Could it be that stupid tiger? But that doesn''t make sense. My cultivation is deeper than its. Even if it were to become enlightened later on, it should be me." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not far away, a Variegated Fierce Tiger lay coiled on a massive rock, its huge body and tiger head clear and distinct, with a vividly etched king''s character on its forehead.


    It gazed into the distance with such calm and solitude, its silhouette dashing.


    But damn, look at its limbs, all trembling rhythmically. And if you look closely into its eyes, besides loneliness, there''s sheer terror.


    "Who the hell is this, which death-defying creature has become enlightened? I, the tiger lord, will have to be careful in the future."


    "This is embarrassing. I can''t even stand up because I''m so weak with fear. I''ve been scared shitless, what a disgrace, what a profound humiliation."


    The formidable Tiger King, whose presence normally caused multitudes of wild beasts to tremble in fear from afar, had today encountered a terrifying entity.


    The entire mountain range, every creature, powerful or weak, were all prostrate, silently enduring the terrifying power of a bloodline''s suppression.


    As for Xiaobai, its body was slowly emitting a golden light, the mark on its forehead shining with a splendid divine light, surrounded by a rainbow aura that made it look valiant and godlike.


    Its body, too, was slowly growing in size, its fur growing longer and whiter, free of impurities.


    Its eyes were filled with golden light, its pupils transforming into whirlpools, making its gaze even more profound and inscrutable.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, Xiaobai raised its head and let out an earth-shaking roar, shattering the surrounding mountains into pieces with a deafening noise, dust flying and the ground trembling.


    "Damn it! Keep it down, will you? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Ye Ling dodged the falling debris repeatedly before expressing his dissatisfaction, "This guy is definitely doing it on purpose, absolutely, there must be a conspiracy, he''s trying to kill this king."


    The little white creature floating in mid-air suddenly looked at Ye Ling, its expression pained, "Quick! Give me the Azure Dragon Marrow, I''m on the verge of a breakthrough, hurry!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling was stunned, Damn, this guy can''t be deceiving me out of my Azure Dragon Marrow, right? That''s seventy percent that rightfully belongs to me!


    "You better hurry up, it''s just this last ten percent, stop thinking so much, break through and go."


    Still, Ye Ling took out ten percent of the Azure Dragon Marrow from the storage ring and shot it directly into the little white creature''s mouth. The little creature munched on it with relish, as if it was the most delicious meat attached to the bone.


    Boom! A silent yet destructive aura crazily burst forth from inside the little creature, and Ye Ling couldn''t help but become more serious.


    He has reached the late stage of Tribulation Transcending, already at the cultivation of the late Tribulation stage, holy crap, is this creature planning to break through to the Divine Infant Realm in one go? No way?


    Boom boom, as though responding to Ye Ling''s thoughts, the realm of the little white creature surged upward once again, actually reaching the half-step Divine Infant.


    And on its body, the original snow-white fur started to sweat out patches of blood-red hue as if sweating blood, so eerily red and endlessly strange.


    The redness completely dyed its white fur, and the creature''s expression was fierce. The golden mark on its forehead glowed intensely, emitting a terrifying aura.


    "Ye Ling! Quick, the Azure Dragon Marrow, hurry!"


    The little white creature seemed close to not holding on any longer, big beads of sweat rolling down from its forehead to the ground, sizzling like acid as they landed, producing roiling white smoke.


    Ye Ling''s face grew solemn, knowing the little white creature was at a critical juncture, he didn''t hesitate and immediately took out another thirty percent of the Azure Dragon Marrow, shooting it directly into its mouth.


    With that, the little white creature went crazy, the terrifying aura inside its body bursting like a broken dam, utterly uncontrollable.


    Waves surged, tide flowed, an endless torrent like the river in the song lyrics (Ah spit, how did I get onto lyrics again.)


    The little white creature''s aura grew stronger and stronger, its body radiated a frightening light, so bright that even Ye Ling couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking aura shot from the little white creature''s body straight into Cangqiong, tearing through the clouds and startling the clouds in all directions, shaking the entire world.


    Ye Ling opened his eyes, feeling that terrible aura¡ªit was the little white creature. It was now the size of an adult lion, its whole body covered in snow-white fur that still shimmered with faint gold.


    Long fur around its neck made it look even more majestic, its eyes bright and filled with infinite majesty.


    With a slight movement of its limbs, wind and clouds formed underneath, and colorful light streamed continuously. Its eyes, nose, mouth, even ears were all exuding divine light.


    "A Chaos Divine Beast at the Divine Infant Realm, I might not even be able to fight it," muttered Ye Ling.


    Thinking of the uniqueness of his Nine Great Golden Cores, he looked at the little white creature in mid-air and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    The Chaos Divine Beast is a terrifying existence that far surpasses any from the Demon Race. Their natural talent can only be described as terrifying.


    "Ye Ling! Quick, it''s a critical time again, hurry, the Azure Dragon Marrow!"


    Suddenly, the little white creature floating in mid-air started to shake violently, each tremor making the space buzz. Yet within its eyes, there was a trace of cunning hidden away.

 Chapter 424 I Reward You with Three Bricks

    Ye Ling was very prompt in responding to Xiaobai''s pleas for help, twice. After all, in his heart, Xiaobai was far more precious than the Azure Dragon Marrow¡ªno, there was simply no comparison.


    If you went to the Immortal Realm and suggested trading a Chaos Divine Beast for ten thousand measures of Azure Dragon Marrow, your front door would probably be trampled down the very next moment.


    That''s why Ye Ling chose to give Xiaobai the Azure Dragon Marrow, but damn it, are you treating me like an idiot? Previously, you really needed it, and it was a crucial moment for your breakthrough, but now, damn it, what are you doing? Acting like you''re dancing in Black Mountain White Water Province''s Nikolas¡ªZhao Si?


    And those eyes, constantly twinkling with slyness. Tsk, you''re not even as good as a decent actor, not showing a trace of emotion.


    It''s obvious to a dog that you''re a bone-stealing bastard; do you think I, the great Immortal Emperor, can''t tell?


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you, you scared me. Just tell me, how much of the Azure Dragon Marrow do you need? I''ve only got thirty percent left," Ye Ling feigned panic and shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Xiaobai''s violently trembling body suddenly paused for a moment, then shook even more fiercely, while it guiltily thought.


    "Think about it, he''s sincerely good to me, and that''s really something. If our positions were reversed, would I be able to give away the Azure Dragon Marrow so readily?"


    "Damn, I''m still deceiving him and he''s asking how much I need. Am I really a Chaos Divine Beast? I''m just a damn dog, truly heartless." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "But this is Azure Dragon Marrow we''re talking about¡ªscrew it, once I become an immortal, I''ll just have to take extra care of him." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am to be the overlord dominating the Nine Provinces, a colossus across the realms of the Immortals and Heavens, the supreme of the Demon Race. Desiring his Azure Dragon Marrow is giving him face."


    "Still, it''s hard to bear. Oh, forget it, if I''m shameless, then so be it."


    After struggling for a moment, Xiaobai''s face twisted: "Give me all thirty percent, quick, I can hardly bear it. Ah, forget it, twenty percent is enough. I''ll leave you ten percent."


    "Wait, make it thirty percent. Only then will I be able to control the primeval demonic power within my body. Hurry up!"


    Ye Ling nodded and smiled in relief. In the palm of his hand, a dark brick suddenly appeared, a Divine Artifact that had made countless strong figures in the West buckle at the knees.


    "Sure, not a problem at all, it''s thirty percent, right?" Ye Ling weighed the black brick in his hand and called out loudly.


    While Xiaobai was wholly immersed in his terribly flawed performance, how could he notice the brick in Ye Ling''s hand?


    "Yes, yes, thirty percent, don''t worry. I''m not stingy. Once you''ve helped me through this difficult ordeal and I become an immortal, I''ll definitely take good care of you. With my support, at the very least no one will¡­"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Who the hell ambushed me? Come out here, you coward who hits people with a brick from behind!"


    Turning around with bared teeth and a grimace, Xiaobai shuddered at the sight of Ye Ling holding the black brick and smiling sinisterly on the other side. Seeing the brick in Ye Ling''s hand, Xiaobai well knew how formidable it was.


    "What the¡ª, how did I get better? Wow, Ye Ling your black brick is amazing. I''m completely cured, don''t worry. Your thirty percent Azure Dragon Marrow is still yours!"


    Xiaobai hurriedly descended, its body shaking, and spoke with some guilt. Damn it, had it been found out by this guy?


    Ye Ling picked up the black brick and chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you all thirty percent of the Azure Dragon Marrow. Isn''t it all about helping each other out in times of trouble? How could I be so unkind?"


    "But I''ve only given you one portion so far; you''ll still have to take the other two no matter what."


    Ye Ling suddenly smiled, and Xiao Bai was instantly stunned. Damn, a piece of Azure Dragon Marrow is like a brick, who could endure this, definitely getting beaten to death here.


    "Umm, Ye Ling, don''t come over, I was just joking with you, why don''t you have a sense of humor? Look at me, grinning, oh right, smiling."


    "Smiling is the real source of life, only when you smile, your qi flows, and you''re free from all troubles. A smile solves a thousand worries, smile and shed ten years, alright, our company''s product ''Drunk with a Smile Pill'' promises to fix all your issues like kidney deficiency..."


    "Damn it, off script again, these fake drug ads are gonna kill me! Ye Ling, don''t come any closer, I''m telling you, I can be very fierce, I now have the strength of a Divine Infant, I''m not... not... scared of you!"


    Ye Ling had already walked up to its side, nodding with a smile like the Grim Reaper, and then the black brick in his hand was already swinging high.


    Clang, a sound of metal clashing rang out, Xiao Bai cried out "Oh my mother," and collapsed to the ground covering its head with both paws, seeing stars all around.


    "I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy, Elder Ye Ling, stop, put away your Divine Skills. I, your king, will never joke with a humorless person like you ever again, truly, believe me!"


    Ye Ling with a dark face: "What the hell have you been watching these past few days, got your brain washed by internet memes?"


    "I keep my word, otherwise, how would I earn my reputation as a trustworthy young man? I''m telling you, don''t go, you''re definitely getting hit by this brick."


    Ye Ling watched as Xiao Bai scrambled up and turned into a streak of white light disappearing into the vast mountains, roaring loudly with his figure flashing, directly chasing after it.


    "Ye Ling, I''m telling you, I''m not a vegetarian, don''t piss me off, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    "I''m telling you, I''m a Chaos Divine Beast. Didn''t you inquire around? My nickname is Smiling Tiger¡ªno one dares to offend your king!"


    Xiao Bai only cared about running with its head down, not even looking back, bellowing as it went when suddenly, it heard a clang as if its head had hit an iron plate and was bounced back.


    In front of it stood Ye Ling, hovering in mid-air, holding the black brick, with a full smile, yet grinding his teeth.


    Ye Ling looked at it and smiled: "Smiling Tiger, huh? Don''t worry, I''ll turn you into a weeping cat!"


    Bang, with a loud noise, Xiao Bai fell straight down, creating a huge pit in the ground, with dust billowing up as Ye Ling flew down.


    "Ten seconds, if you don''t come out, I''ll add the four pieces of Azure Dragon Marrow as well, don''t believe me? Just try."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Xiao Bai''s figure shot out like a beam of light, appearing next to Ye Ling with a serious expression: "What are you talking about, get on my back, hurry up."


    Ye Ling nodded, that''s better behaved, leaped onto Xiao Bai''s back, and Xiao Bai smiled humiliatedly; with a movement of its limbs, the two of them instantly vanished into the vast green mountains.


    The next morning, Mo Xing, rubbing his sleepy eyes and yawning, knocked on Ye Ling''s door: "Open up, open up!"


    Creak, the door opened, and Mo Xing walked into the room without even looking, then saw Ye Ling still fast asleep on the bed and suddenly became perplexed, damn it, who opened the door?


    Turning around, Mo Xing''s face immediately turned green, his eyes showing panic as he looked at a white wild lion with a bad complexion at the door.


    "Oh my mother!"


    The quiet morning in Nanyang was broken with a sharp cry of terror, piercing straight into the sky.

 Chapter 425 Star Scout

    On the high-speed train to Donghai City, Ye Ling and his companions had just sat down when Qing Yi curiously looked around, her eyes filled with amazement and wonder.


    Mo Xing, sitting opposite Ye Ling, was still shaking with fear, "Ye Ling, you dumbass, did you deliberately want to scare me to death? How did Xiaobai grow so big overnight!"


    "It nearly scared the life out of me, did you not see those shiny white fangs? I seriously doubted if I could survive if it got a hold of me."


    Likened to a mighty lion, the now massive Xiaobai had terrified Mo Xing into shaking uncontrollably, his screams rousing the sleeping Ye Ling.


    When he found out that the creature was indeed Xiaobai, Mo Xing was dumbfounded. "Are you messing with me? It grew so much overnight. What did it eat, fertilizer?"


    "By the way, where''s Xiaobai? With such a huge size, it wouldn''t have run off to Donghai City on its own, would it?" Mo Xing scratched his head and asked in confusion.


    It went without saying that such a large pet was definitely not allowed on the high-speed train. Moreover, for this minor issue, it wasn''t necessary for them to pull strings to suppress it.


    Ye Ling flashed a smile, pointed to his lap, where a palm-sized Xiaobai was sleeping sweetly, looking like a mini sculpture, extremely adorable.


    Yeling then gently put Xiaobai back and explained that for a member of the Demon Race at Divine Infant Realm, it was natural to change size at will according to one''s desire.


    Mo Xing nodded in understanding, while Li Tianhao looked at Mo Xing with disdain, "Hmph, look at you, scared by a mere dog, did you pee your pants?"


    A dog?


    At that comment, a dull roar suddenly emerged from Ye Ling''s chest, striking Li Tianhao right in the head, draining the color from his disdainful face.


    "Hey, Brother Bai, don''t be mad, I was just joking with him, look at you, not a hint of humor in you!"


    Li Tianhao hurriedly raised his hands in surrender. He had heard Ye Ling say it, this guy was terrifying, and even Ye Ling was no match for him. He was clearly courting death.


    Seeing this, Mo Xing burst out laughing: "Wow, making fun of me? Turns out you''re just a wimp yourself."


    "Tsk, tsk, I wouldn''t have thought of it if you didn''t say so. No matter how bad I am, aren''t I stronger than you? You sneaky and despicable fellow, still hiding poisons up your sleeve."


    "Oh my god, I can''t take it; ''hidden poison up the sleeve'', you''re so talented! You should totally join a comedy contest, you''d win the crown with just a fart!"


    Mo Xing laughed so hard his face turned red, while Li Tianhao glowered darkly, his teeth clenched with anger, "Mo Xing, you bastard, bring this up again and I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Ye Ling watched the two quarrel with a smile, while Qing Yi beside him kept examining her surroundings. For her, these things were not magical; she had seen all kinds of wonders, it was just very novel to her.


    Just then, a man in his thirties with keen eyes approached Ye Ling, "Excuse me for disturbing."


    Ye Ling was startled and nodded. Assuming the man was selling advertisements or merchandise, he nodded, as it''s not easy being out there, and one should give others a chance if possible.


    "Hello, miss, I am a talent scout from Dongfang Star Entertainment. I''ve noticed your figure and looks, absolutely perfect. You''re definitely world-class model and actor material."


    "I wonder if you''d be interested. I assure you, I will dedicate all the resources I can to nurturing your talent. If you''re interested, after we get off the train, perhaps we could have a private chat."


    As he spoke, the man pushed up his glasses and a covert flicker of ardent desire passed through his eyes, which was embarrassingly fervent.


    The man with the eyes is named Lu Tao, and he indeed works at Dongfang Star Entertainment, but he is not a talent scout as he claims; he often uses this guise to deceive various ambitious young women in society.


    Today, on the high-speed train, he unexpectedly encountered Qing Yi, a woman of such exceptional beauty that he couldn''t help himself. According to his past experience, he firmly believed he could win her over.


    Qing Yi, who was sitting by the window, glanced up at him without engaging in conversation. Having seen all kinds of people and ghosts, this young lady was well aware of Lu Tao''s intentions. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This indifference only fanned the flames of passion in Lu Tao''s heart, boosting his confidence. He thought she was the most beautiful woman he had ever encountered.


    "Miss, please believe me, you can definitely verify my identity. I believe you are undoubtedly the next Best Actress, a world-class model who could certainly grace the stage of Paris fashion shows, making all men in the world go crazy for you."


    Lu Tao rattled on, painting an alluring yet illusory picture for Qing Yi. Had it been any other girl, she would have been swept away by now.


    But who is Qing Yi? She wouldn''t be swayed even by world-class speakers or master manipulators, let alone him.


    They say that it''s difficult to deal with cunning people, but Qing Yi has cleaned up who knows how many such tricky spirits and demons.


    "Sir, I wonder if you''ve had too much testosterone? Why so agitated? Could you show a little courtesy, please? By doing this, aren''t you ignoring my friends here, all three of us?"


    Ye Ling coughed, speaking with displeasure. Seeing Lu Tao, he knew this guy was no good. You can tell a person''s character by looking into their eyes.


    They say the eyes are the windows to the soul, and this isn''t the slightest bit false; eyes rarely betray a person.


    "And another thing, Best Actress? Paris Fashion Show? Are you sure you have the capability and resources to get her in?"


    "Anyone can make empty promises. Here''s an idea: I''ll make the decision for her. If you can sign a contract with her right now guaranteeing that within three years, she''ll be attending the Paris Fashion Show as a recognized figure, I''ll let her sign with you immediately. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling said with a sneer. Lu Tao, on the other side, was stupefied, furious. Three years? You''ve got to be kidding.


    Dammit, in three years, she probably wouldn''t even be able to land a supporting role. In the entertainment industry, where stars who have been working for years only get their big break through serendipity and become the center of attention, you''re dreaming.


    Moreover, what capital does he, Lu Tao, have? Quit the nonsense; do you think you''re an idiot?


    "Sir, you must be aware, not just in the entertainment industry but in any field, success requires hard work."


    "All that follows can only come from her own efforts. All I can do is pave the way for her, to build the most suitable platform."


    "If she''s truly gold, she will shine. I believe that with Miss''s abilities, these dreams are not just fantasies but can become reality. One should have faith in oneself!"


    Lu Tao said with a smile. Ye Ling paused, feeling momentarily swayed by his words.


    "Tsk tsk, aren''t the things you''re saying now completely contradictory to what you just said?"


    "Am I to understand that what you said before was complete bullshit?" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling sneered, while Mo Xing and Li Tianhao burst into laughter.

 Chapter 426 The Protector of Justice

    For Lu Tao, he was almost at the peak of his anger and was on the verge of losing his composure.


    After so many years, after so many successful scams, he had never encountered such an unexpected event, especially Ye Ling''s ridicule at the end, which made it difficult for him to hide the rage in his heart.


    "Sir, I think you''ll regret your actions today. Let me tell you, this beautiful lady will miss out on a tremendous opportunity because of your remarks."


    So spoke Lu Tao, and then he whispered to Qing Yi, "I think you''re an adult now, and you should think about your future. Our Dongfang Star Entertainment Company is involved in a lot of businesses in the film and modeling industry."


    "The stars you know, like a certain Top Grade one, were all launched by our company. So I think you should make a decision for your dreams."


    "As for friends who make decisions for you without considering your opinion, and act on your behalf recklessly, I think it''s better to do without them, don''t you think?"


    As his name suggested, Lu Tao was unceasing in his words. Ye Ling just laughed, and Qing Yi also frowned, her good mood completely disrupted by this guy.


    "Can you stop? Why are you so talkative? You really think I''m easy to bully? I''m not blind, now scram, or I won''t be polite," Qing Yi said irritably. How annoying. She had been in the human world for several days now. Of course, she knew about celebrities, but to Qing Yi, there was nothing enviable about them.


    They''re just actors, who are now public figures. To Qing Yi, such a status is too low. After all, she is the only daughter of King Senluo; she would have been a princess in ancient times.


    Have you ever seen a princess who admires and aspires to be an actress? Even though the status of actors has risen quite high nowadays, becoming public figures with millions of fans.


    Lu Tao was taken aback, his face turning ash-gray, but he still couldn''t let it go. Such a stunning woman. If he gave up now, how long would it be before he could encounter another like her? sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss, tell me, is he threatening you? Just tell me, and I will stand up for you!" Lu Tao said indignantly. In his view, Qing Yi must have been coerced by Ye Ling. Yes, that must be the case; otherwise, in today''s society, which girl doesn''t dream of becoming a star adored by thousands?


    If he could help her, he was sure to win her favor. And since he had approached as a talent scout, she would undoubtedly have a good impression of him.


    Perhaps this enchanting woman would be moved by him, and offer herself to him, or even more?


    Thinking this, Lu Tao suddenly felt very noble, looking at Ye Ling and the others as if he saw despicable bandits and villains, grinding his teeth with hatred.


    "Miss, come here, I''ll protect you. Stand behind me quickly. I''ll make sure they don''t harm you," said Lu Tao fervently, seeing himself as a hero. Since he was a hero, he had to protect this incredibly pitiable woman. It was his duty. Yes, in the future, he was certain to win the beauty over.


    At that moment, Lu Tao felt he had transformed into a towering Envoy of Flower Protection, determined to safeguard the welfare of this beautiful woman before him. It was his mission.


    Mo Xing and Li Tianhao were dumbfounded. Damn, was this guy nuts? Why did it feel like he was talking nonsense?


    What was he doing, suddenly becoming a Protector of Flowers? Had he gone hysterical? Had Qing Yi even said anything? A string of nasty mocking, and suddenly he became deranged with excitement?


    I''ve seen idiots before, but I''ve never seen such an idiot. He got scolded, mocked, and yet, why all of a sudden did he bounce up wanting to be someone''s protector?


    Damn it, this is seriously punching above his weight.


    Not just Mo Xing and Li Tianhao, even Ye Ling and Qing Yi were dumbstruck, looking at Lu Tao, who wore a face of righteousness, both feeling an illusion, wondering if somehow, they were the ones at fault?


    Ye Ling couldn''t help feeling like he had become an ancient villain who committed every conceivable evil, and that Lu Tao had instantly become a sanctified paragon of justice?


    Qing Yi also suddenly had three black lines on her forehead. My god, how did she run into such a "Top Grade" character?


    "Hey brother, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear her telling you to scram? Why the fuss? Hurry up and get lost, you''re ruining the mood for the rest of us."


    "The good mood I had has been spoiled by a bastard like you, really unlucky."


    Mo Xing waved his hands repeatedly, not just him, even bystanders were stunned by this guy. Is he mad or what, talking all out of tune?


    Lu Tao was taken aback and suddenly became anxious, "I''m telling you, as long as I''m here, you won''t be able to harm this beautiful girl. As a law-abiding citizen, I definitely won''t allow it."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar, especially the passengers around, who began discussing among themselves. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hey, this guy looks quite refined, probably well-educated, so why is he talking like a madman, completely nuts."


    "Nuts my foot, he''s just taken a fancy to the girl, but seriously, this level of talking is just too poor, sounds like a moron. Didn''t he see she was already speaking offensively, and he''s still playing the righteous hero?"


    "Man, if it were me, I would''ve slapped him already, what an idiot."


    "Yeah, yeah, look at those guys, they actually have some class, they don''t stoop to argue with such an imbecile."


    "Seriously a ''213'', such people are simply scum, but you know what, his brain must have issues, otherwise who would have such thick skin?"


    Immediately a hubbub arose, and Lu Tao''s face changed instantly, the voices of the crowd brutally brought him back to reality, shaking him to his core.


    My god, such a huge embarrassment, he thought hatefully, looking at Ye Ling. He believed that all of this was Ye Ling''s fault. Otherwise, why would he lose face in front of so many people?


    "Kid, remember this, it''s not over. Once we reach Donghai, you''ll see. I''ll make you realize not everyone is someone you can afford to offend!"


    Lu Tao said fiercely, his tone ominous, and Ye Ling, sitting in his seat, was immediately dumbfounded.


    Wow, with my explosive temper, who the hell did I provoke that you''re taking it out on me?


    "Tsk, what do you mean? You want to play dirty with me?"


    Ye Ling stood up, a cold sneer on his face, and shook his head at Lu Tao across from him.


    Seeing the mocking looks all around him, Lu Tao clenched his teeth and nodded, "Believe what you want, but you better be careful. Donghai is not a place where it''s easy to stay!"


    As an employee of Dongfang Star Entertainment Company, Lu Tao had a sense of superiority over ordinary people.


    After all, on this high-speed train, where would you find any really rich and powerful people? Those with real clout would have taken a plane long ago, who would suffer in this tin can.


    Ye Ling immediately laughed. Tsk, this guy is interesting, still daring to threaten me. It''s as if he''s deliberately offering his face for me to hit, not hitting him would really be a disservice to myself.


    "Come on, let me tell you something."


    Ye Ling smiled and gestured to Lu Tao, a trace of cold light spreading in his eyes.

 Chapter 427 The Big Shot, Little Mao Brother

    Ye Ling beckoned to Lu Tao, but Lu Tao merely scoffed disdainfully and waved his hand in refusal.


    "I''m telling you, now is too late to speak softly, I was so considerate of your female companion, but what about you? Not only did you obstruct, but you also spoke to me rudely."


    "Do you know, you''ve ruined such a great future for your companion, can you bear that responsibility?"


    "Ruining someone''s future, and now you want to apologize, I tell you, there are many people in this world who make mistakes, but how many can exchange an apology for the consequences?"


    Lu Tao, with an air of self-righteousness, left Ye Ling stunned. Fuck my temper, why is he acting so dumb, with that know-it-all attitude, why is he such an ass.


    Those around were also dumbfounded. No way, that guy who stood up and beckoned to this idiot, he wouldn''t really be thinking of apologizing to him, right?


    Don''t do it, we can''t stand it, slapping him with a big slap would be utterly satisfying for us.


    But if you apologize, we''d be displeased, we might be just the audience, but we''ve invested our whole heart into this, we''re really focused.


    "I refuse your apology, but I can give this girl another chance, she is perfect, and should not lose her dazzling star path because of you."


    "It wouldn''t be fair to her, and I''m not so petty, so I forgive her, but that doesn''t mean I forgive you, remember that!"


    Lu Tao''s smug appearance made Ye Ling''s teeth itch with irritation. Damn it, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a piece of work, truly Top Grade, utterly loathsome.


    Ye Ling looked at Qing Yi, who was also in a daze: "Qing Yi, what do you say?"


    "I feel what you''re thinking is exactly what I''m thinking," Qing Yi said to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling was puzzled, "What''s on your mind?"


    "Geez, you don''t know what I''m thinking, why ask such a thing? Just do what you want to do, I absolutely support you!" Qing Yi said with hate.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Well then, I know now, don''t worry, we''re definitely on the same page."


    Having said that, Ye Ling turned around, his palm suddenly raised, then viciously slapped the still none-the-wiser and smug Lu Tao.


    "Holy shit, look, a big palm, and there it goes, right in the face!"


    Not far away, a youth was incredibly excited, finally, action, damn, we''ve all been waiting for this for so long, this is the epitome of a belated slap.


    With a smack, loud and crisp, everyone''s hearts felt a rush of satisfaction, but Lu Tao himself was stunned, his body sent flying by the slap.


    Bang, Lu Tao''s body smashed heavily onto the ground, feeling his blood roil and spitting out blood on the ground, wailing miserably, looking at Ye Ling incredulously.


    "You dare to hit me? You actually dared to hit me?" Lu Tao covered his face, feeling a fiery pain, about to split open.


    Ye Ling glanced at the extremely excited audience all around and suddenly laughed: "Rest assured, don''t worry, everyone, tell me, does this guy deserve to be hit?"


    "He does! Spank that bastard, I hate people like him the most, pretending to be noble when they''re actually scammers!"


    "Hit him! I''ll sponsor fifty cents, slap him good!"


    "He got slapped so hard he couldn''t find the ends of the vast sky, nor could he find his love, just a complete lowlife, and I can''t stand him anymore."


    "Slap! Slap! Guys, help me out with a five-dollar slap, don''t scrimp because it''s too little."


    The surrounding audience, each and everyone eager to stir up trouble, burst into laughter. Ye Ling laughed heartily as he walked over to Lu Tao, looking down with a grim smile on his face. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Do you think I dare not slap you?" Ye Ling asked sincerely.


    Lu Tao was utterly dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? How had he suddenly become public enemy number one? The situation had turned too fast; he hadn''t done anything at all.


    Aggrieved, that was his first thought. Lu Tao struggled to stand up, the pain in his body meant nothing to him; the real pain was in his heart.


    He had become the villain everyone pointed at and despised¡ªthis was absolutely impossible! He was the Protector, the embodiment of justice.


    Smack, Ye Ling landed another slap. Lu Tao watched as the ever-growing palm harshly struck his cheek.


    His eyes bulged, and he suddenly felt light and ethereal, as if he was floating. This feeling was so strange.


    Thud, Lu Tao fell straight to the ground, sitting there in a daze, completely stunned by the shock!


    "You dare hit me! Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, do you know the small-time bros at the high-speed train station? They are my close buddies; I''ll make sure you don''t die an easy death!"


    "I''m telling you, you''re finished. I won''t let this go easily; I''ll show you what I''m made of!"


    Lu Tao yelled, resorting to the big shot behind him, the small-time bro. In his mind, that was an absolutely formidable personage, even the local police station chief was on brotherly terms with him.


    To be able to fraternize with the police chief and not be a big shot? Hmph, offend me and with a small fee to the small-time bro, the despised jerk who dared to slap me will have his hand severed.


    Ye Ling paused, then burst into laughter: "Never heard of him, but don''t you think you should consider your own safety before threatening me?"


    At this, Lu Tao was momentarily stunned, then inhaled sharply, managing an awkward smile: "Heh, let me tell you, don''t think about laying a hand on me. I''m not easy to mess with!"


    "Whether you''re easy or hard to mess with, I don''t know, but what I do know is, you really had it coming." Ye Ling grinned, his pearly white teeth reflecting a sheen that made Lu Tao''s heart tremble. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smack, another slap and Lu Tao collapsed to the ground, two of his teeth knocked out, wailing miserably with a piteous expression on his face.


    At this time, the train police had also arrived, stopping both of them. Lu Tao chose not to call the police; he wanted to show Ye Ling that he was a man, a man of the jianghu.


    In the jianghu, when men settle disputes, they resort to iron-blooded combat, using primal force to crush Ye Ling underfoot.


    Finally, the confrontation came to an end, but a middle-aged man approached Ye Ling, a worried look on his face: "Son, be careful. This small-time bro he was talking about is not someone to mess with, the so-called tyrant of the high-speed train, with a hundred or so underlings, and it''s said they''ve all seen blood."


    "You''d better be prepared or call some friends. It would be best if you could get on the small-time bro''s good side. Otherwise, once you get off the train, you could be in trouble."


    Ye Ling nodded, appreciative of the man''s genuine concern: "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m just too lucky; not even Heaven wants me, so no issues there."


    "Besides, it''s just a street ruffian of no interest to me."


    Ye Ling''s last sentence was very quiet, and the middle-aged man didn''t hear those chilling words.

 Chapter 428 I Have Backing

    Just a street punk, if Ye Ling took it to heart, held a grudge, what''s the freaking point? He might as well find a well with good feng shui and dive in to kill himself.


    The middle-aged man saw Ye Ling''s indifferent expression, seemingly not taking his words to heart, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Young people these days, they don''t listen to their elders. They''re going to suffer right in front of their eyes. Soon at the high-speed train station, he''ll probably regret it.


    But the most the middle-aged man could do was give Ye Ling some pointers. In this society, where no one is willing to stick their neck out for others without a personal connection, that kind of grandiose spirit has quietly disappeared.


    With a mouth full of blood and swollen cheeks, Lu Tao glared at Ye Ling with a grim face, gritting his teeth, "You shitty thing, soon you''ll be clinging to my legs and begging for mercy."


    Hmph, I''m a brother from the streets, I''m a man of the society. How embarrassing it would be to call the police.


    At this moment, Lu Tao was still clinging to his obsession. One must admit, it really wasn''t easy. Such unwavering belief is probably why he could keep scamming women down this path.


    People who are obsessed with their beliefs usually fall into two categories. One is those who reach their ideal position. These individuals usually possess terrifying intelligence and emotional quotient. They''re stubborn, but it''s a reflection of their self-confidence.


    The other kind, like Lu Tao, completely oblivious until they hit the south wall, dumbasses who fantasize all day about being invincible heroes like Haonan from the Hong Kong and Taiwan films of their childhood.


    But he forgot, that''s freaking just a movie, it''s fiction. Besides, even if it were real, what''s Haonan''s level and what is he.


    Forget about becoming a big boss. Even achieving the status of a minor gangster is probably a lifelong dream for him. What a joke, it''d be so much better to just do his own job honestly.


    "Hmph, once I beat this kid crippled, my big name will also become a loud echo around the high-speed train station. Hmph."


    "Imagine the amount of people who will worship me then, having both the underworld and legitimate world at my fingertips, surrounded by beauties. Just thinking about it is thrilling."


    This idiot was still fantasizing, completely oblivious to his pitiful state with teeth knocked out. No way around it, he''s just that stubborn, he doesn''t believe in evil omens.


    A few hours later, the bullet train stopped, and Ye Ling and his companions got up, stretched their bodies, looking at the familiar skyscrapers outside, hearts filled with endless emotions¡ªhome at last.


    "Let''s go, little foodie, later I''ll take you to Brother Xiong''s place to taste what''s called gourmet food," said Ye Ling to Qing Yi with a smile. The famed flavors of Brother Xiong''s are incomparable to those common restaurants on the street, not even the big food chains can match.


    A hundred years of culinary heritage isn''t for nothing. It can definitely make you want to swallow your own tongue.


    Qing Yi''s eyes lit up, hearing the words "gourmet food," her eyes shone with excitement. She had only realized after arriving in the human world that the food she had for hundreds of years in the Netherworld was like chewing wax.


    At the bullet train door, Lu Tao watched the four of them with a cold smile: "Kid, don''t even think about running away. In a moment, I''m gonna make you kneel and weep!"


    "Of course, as a man of society, I''m not an unreasonable guy. If you want to apologize, you can kneel down and pour me tea and water. I might consider letting you off," he added.


    Ye Ling looked at Lu Tao, who was acting like such an idiot, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "It''s rare to see so many 2B youths in society, never expected you to embody all their stupidity in one."


    After speaking, the four of them ignored him, turned, and left the bullet train. Lu Tao was stunned: "Hey, did he just insult me or compliment me?"


    Suddenly, he realized the truth, gritted his teeth with a face ashen, and hurried after them.


    On the high-speed train station square, Ye Ling and his group had just arrived when Lu Tao chased after them and stood right beside them, pointing at Ye Ling with gritted teeth: "You stand right there!"


    "I said, you''re not going anywhere! Let me tell you, you''re done for today. You''ve offended me, and nobody can save you now!"


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Lu Tao was still harboring delusions, while Ye Ling sighed helplessly, thinking, "Are you freaking brain-dead? If I don''t bother with you, why are you still jumping around like a jackass? Do you really want me to smack you dead before you''d be satisfied?"


    Just then, more than twenty hoodlums wielding steel pipes approached menacingly.


    Turning his head, Lu Tao suddenly swelled with pride, "Kid, you''re finished. Don''t even think about calling the cops. I''m telling you, Haonan has already clued them in."


    "We''ve got half an hour to settle our scores. Rest assured, you''ll feel sad and ashamed for your earlier actions."


    Saying this, Lu Tao eagerly jumped up to greet the gang, beaming with joy. The brothers were coming to support him. Sure, he had paid a price, but didn''t that show he was a significant player?


    The leader of the hoodlums cocked his head, a nearly finished cigarette dangling from his lips, his face full of disdain. He was shirtless, sporting a mohawk dyed a bright chrysanthemum yellow.


    He was Haonan, the undisputed overlord of this area, with a hundred petty thugs under his command, a guy who bullied and dominated the market.


    Seeing this display, Mo Xing couldn''t help but laugh, "Wow, tsk tsk, when did I fail to notice such posturing posers in Donghai City? You''re just cracking me up, man." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not bad, not bad. Looks like I need to teach these guys a lesson. Look at that mohawk jerk. Damn, I can''t help it, I''m dying of laughter here."


    Mo Xing laughed brazenly, while Lu Tao kept a stern face. "Show some damn respect for Haonan, will you? He''s my big brother, do you have any idea your end is near?"


    At that moment, the twenty-plus thugs followed Haonan over, each one strutting as if they owned the world.


    "Haonan, thank you so much for supporting your brother!"


    Lu Tao eagerly shook Haonan''s hand. Haonan nodded arrogantly¡ªhad it not been for the promise of ten thousand yuan, he wouldn''t have bothered with this guy''s troubles.


    "And thanks to the rest of the brothers, too. I''ll treat everyone to drinks later!"


    Lu Tao said happily, then turned around and looked at Ye Ling with a disdainful smile, "What do you say, eh? How shall we settle our grudges?"


    "But think carefully before you speak. My brothers have short tempers, and if you don''t say the right thing, if they get angry, I won''t be able to stop them."


    It was a threat, a blatant threat, yet Ye Ling found it amusing and shook his head.


    "Tsk tsk, let''s see who dared to mess with Haonan''s boys. Someone''s got the nerve of a bear and the gall of a leopard. They clearly haven''t asked around to see who''s untouchable in this part of town!"


    Haonan sneered, flicked the cigarette butt to the ground, and walked over to Ye Ling with a haughty tilt to his head, sizing him up closely.


    Lu Tao sneered, sure of victory with Haonan personally stepping in¡ªit was a sure catch.


    Ye Ling looked at his mohawked opponent and couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed this place was teeming with "big brothers."


    "Come on then, tell me how you plan to handle me?" Ye Ling said with a smile.


    But at that moment, Haonan made a decision that left everyone utterly shocked.


    Haonan, the kingpin of this area, began to tremble all over and suddenly knelt on the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 429 Scared Silly

    The little gangster known for bullying around the high-speed train station actually knelt down, and his fearful eyes showed he didn''t have the courage to look Ye Ling in the eye.


    Lu Tao was dumbfounded, damn, what was happening here, damn it, such a deep trick.


    "Brother Mao? Are you feeling unwell? Come on, let me help you up."


    Lu Tao hurried over to little Brother Mao''s side, concerned. He couldn''t believe the infamous Brother Mao would be afraid of Ye Ling, so he figured Brother Mao must be feeling unwell.


    Yeah, that must be it. Brother Mao always fought on the battlefield, sustaining injuries was normal, and they could flare up at any time, so this was normal too.


    Otherwise, how could Brother Mao, who once chased the former eight kings around the high-speed train station area with a cleaver, ever kneel to Ye Ling?


    Cut it out, it was just not possible. In Lu Tao''s mind, Brother Mao was like the Haonan of the high-speed train station area.


    "You bastard! I won''t let you off!" Brother Mao bellowed in a low growl, sweat beads dripping down his face and onto the floor, as the fear inside him grew.


    He knew Ye Ling and was clear on his feats. Anyone involved in the underworld nowadays should know about the Hongjing Association, how Ye Ling alone had put the leader of the Hei Long Gang, Hei Long, bedridden and unable to get up.


    After that, the legend of Ye Ling grew even more. In short, Brother Mao knew very well that Ye Ling was a big shot he couldn''t afford to provoke or even think about tangling with.


    Liu Jie, the young master of Donghai City, had reportedly been played to death by him, and it was rumored that this young master had the means to reach the heavens in Donghai City.


    It was said that because Hong Hong, the terrifying boss under the Hong Jing leader, offended him, he had personally rushed over from the coal city in the middle of the night to apologize.


    What was Brother Mao in comparison? To put it nicely, he was someone in the high-speed train station area, but in Donghai City, he was less than a shrimp.


    That''s why he roared and cursed at Lu Tao. This bastard had really dug him into a pit this time; how was he supposed to get out of this!


    Meanwhile, Lu Tao himself was laughing. "Haha! You idiot, didn''t our Brother Mao say it? You bastard, he''ll absolutely not let you off, daring to stand in front of Brother Mao, get lost now!"


    At these words, Brother Mao''s heart shattered. Dammit, you idiot, are you a pig? Which of your ears heard me cursing that young master across from us?


    Ye Ling just shrugged. "Oh, I''m sorry, really sorry, haha."


    As Ye Ling was about to make a move, Brother Mao lifted his head, his face covered in sweat, looking terrified: "Mr. Ye, Young Master Ye, I didn''t know it was you, please spare me."


    "If I had known it was you, even with ten times the courage, I would never dare to come here. This idiot has nothing to do with me, spare me, Young Master Ye."


    Finally unable to bear it, Brother Mao lifted his head and pleaded pitifully. As soon as he spoke, all the thugs that had come with Brother Mao and Lu Tao were stunned.


    Clang clang, the steel pipes dropped to the square one after another, clinking crisply, especially Lu Tao, who wore a confused look: "Brother Mao, are you joking?"


    "I promised you ten thousand, didn''t I? We''re brothers, you can''t be disloyal!"


    Brother Mao''s face turned ashen. After Lu Tao finished speaking, he turned around and slapped him hard, the smack echoing loudly as Lu Tao''s face burned.


    "Shut your mouth! You bastard, daring to mess with Mr. Ye, who gave you the courage!"


    Brother Mao roared furiously, as if he wanted to devour Lu Tao. You stupid pig, you''ve brought disaster upon me; are you blind? And now you''re still blabbering on, are you illiterate? Don''t you know how to write the word ''death''?


    Lu Tao was stunned for a moment, and then his legs began to tremble. Just how mighty was the person that even Brother Mao wouldn''t dare to bully on the high-speed train, and would even have to kneel upon meeting?


    Could he dominate Donghai City, renowned for its economics, with the wave of a hand and decide life and death with a single word?


    "Big... Big Brother, I was wrong, please spare me!"


    With a thump, Lu Tao also knelt down, a pitiful look on his face. Brother Mao on the side hastily followed suit. Seeing this, the more than twenty thugs behind them were completely dumbfounded.


    What the hell was happening? Had the world changed?


    Even Brother Mao, known for his fierce and reckless manner, had knelt. What in the world was going on?


    The group of hoodlums wasn''t made up of fools. They instantly thought of a terrifying possibility¡ªthat the young man before them was a high and mighty Buddha figure not to be trifled with.


    Just then, suddenly, the roaring sound of engines started up, and everyone couldn''t help but turn their heads, their eyes widening in surprise.


    Ferraris, Lamborghinis, and even those who knew cars spotted two Bugattis, a dozen luxury cars parked on one side of the square.


    Slam, slam, slam, the closing of doors clutched at the heartstrings. Brother Mao and Lu Tao couldn''t help but turn around. Upon seeing a group of extraordinary-looking young men step out of the cars, they both inhaled sharply.


    This group, perhaps they were the true young masters capable of stirring up storms in Donghai City?


    What was even more terrifying to them was that when all the young masters approached Ye Ling and the other three, they were all very respectful, "Welcome back to Donghai, Mo Shaoye, Ye Shaoye."


    Thump, thump, all the thugs couldn''t help but kneel down en masse, especially Lu Tao, whose eyes were filled with a dazed look, almost to the point of going foolish.


    His little heart couldn''t take this kind of shock. Damn it, who were these people, each one of them beings he looked up to?


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing smiled and nodded, while the other young masters, seeing the scene before them, naturally understood what was going on.


    Li Chao, the guy who owned the hospital, looked at Brother Mao and Lu Tao with a sneer, "Tsk tsk, let me see who it is, daring to trouble our Mo Shaoye in Donghai City. They really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Lu Tao and Brother Mao were both trembling with fear. It was all over, completely over. Now they could only beg these young masters to show mercy.


    And in the next moment, a series of urgent sirens blared out. Six police cars stopped there, and the policemen, armed with real guns, hurried over.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Swish, swish, a number of guns were pointed at Lu Tao and his people on the ground, and with that, Lu Tao completely lost his composure and collapsed to the ground.


    My God, what kind of existence had he provoked? Was this really not a TV drama being filmed?


    A middle-aged man walked over, smiling at Mo Xing, "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mo Shaoye."


    Then turning to face Ye Ling, he snapped to attention with a salute, his expression stern, "The Chief of the High-Speed Train Police Division reports to General Ye. Please instruct on how to deal with these bandits, General." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    General?


    At this, Lu Tao''s vision blurred, and he collapsed to the ground while Brother Mao''s legs started trembling uncontrollably, a foul-smelling liquid flowing down his legs.


    Ye Ling glanced at Mo Xing. This guy, making such a big scene, it was surely his handiwork, no need to say it.

 Chapter 430 Come Back and Bring One Each Time?

    This scene, shocking as it was, filled Brother Mao with deep regret.


    Why not just stay at home, why wander around aimlessly, had he never seen ten thousand yuan before, and now what, he had provoked such an enormous entity, and it turned out to be a general.


    Just thinking about it sent shivers down Brother Mao''s spine; a general, he was acutely aware of the terrifying depths of internal systemic issues. He really wanted to cry; leading hooligans to attack a general?


    That was literally asking for a death wish, Brother Mao lifted his head and looked at Ye Ling''s indifferent face, pleading, "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, please spare me!"


    "I really didn''t know it was you, otherwise I wouldn''t dare come here even if I were beaten to death, I beg you, please spare my life."


    Ye Ling glanced at the people kneeling on the ground and shook his head coldly, "Deal with them according to the rules."


    After speaking, Ye Ling and his companions strode away, and many young masters also cast a glance at Lu Tao and Brother Mao, who were already unconscious on the ground. These two were done for; in the vast Donghai, who would dare stick their necks out for them?


    And all this was just over a woman, a disaster brought by a beauty. Surely in the rest of their lives, they would bear this lesson deeply in mind.


    The district chief, watching Ye Ling and the others leave, finally regained his usual authority and looked at Brother Mao, who was collapsed on the ground, with a cold smile.


    "Brother Mao? I''ve long heard of your reputation. However, I think this time, no one can save you."


    "I believe your crimes will eventually receive the judgment of the law, and I trust the law will give you a fair trial."


    The law, a trial, for Brother Mao, was like a bolt from the blue. He was a hooligan, he had done every conceivable misdeed; if they really started to tally his crimes, he''d probably never be able to escape from prison in his lifetime.


    "Lu Tao! I''ll fight you with everything I''ve got!"


    Brother Mao, his mouth bloody, desperately lunged at the unconscious Lu Tao and bit him ferociously, drawing blood. He screamed wildly, full of unwillingness.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    After struggling for so many years in the lower echelons of society, he had reached this point, and now, he had fallen completely into the abyss, with no chance of turning things around.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling and others were slowly driving towards the manor, where the women and Wang Shufen, having received a call earlier, were already waiting, and Xiong San had also delivered a table full of dishes.


    In the manor, Ye Ling was followed by Mo Xing, Li Tianhao, Qing Yi, and Xiao Bai, who had returned to his original form, looking like a huge lion.


    "Husband, you''re finally back, I''ve missed you to death, kiss me!"


    "I really can''t handle you; every time you come back, you bring back a woman, aren''t you uneasy if you don''t bring someone back with you?"


    "Yes, yes, sisters, this man is too fickle, I''m already regretting it." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The women were stunned upon seeing Qing Yi behind Ye Ling, first shocked by her stunning beauty, and then indignantly yelled, "Are you breeding like a pig, bringing home a woman every time you return?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback and quickly waved his hands, "What are you talking about? It''s not what you think between her and me, let''s go inside first, and I''ll explain what happened."


    And for Qing Yi, a storm of astonishment raged in her heart. She looked at Ye Ling with incredulous eyes. This guy was too fierce; one man, and he had so many extraordinary women?


    Even in the Netherworld, this was impossible, what man could possess such charm to make so many women willingly follow him?


    The women, seeing Ye Ling''s expression, believed his words. After all, for Ye Ling, if he really had brought home a woman, he would have been straightforward about it.


    Everyone slowly entered the room, and all the servants were asked to leave, because what Ye Ling was about to say would surely shock any ordinary person to death.


    "Her name is Qing Yi, she is the only daughter of King Senluo from the Netherworld, which is equivalent to an ancient princess in our culture."


    Ye Ling said slowly, to which all the women were stunned. The Netherworld? The daughter of King Senluo?


    Damn, she''s a ghost, everyone thought, their hearts pounding, skin crawling, and scalps tingling. Even though they knew about the existence of cultivators, and that Ye Ling was a powerful one, this was the first time they truly saw a ghost.


    In countless myths and novels, ghosts, uh, wait, are they even considered living creatures?


    Anyway, ghosts have always been associated with eeriness, killing, and negative influence, and now, a real-life ghost appeared right before everyone''s eyes.


    "What are you all thinking about? Although Qing Yi is a ghost, she is actually a true cultivator. You know, her father is one of the ten Yan Juns officially appointed by the Heavenly Court."


    "So, don''t treat Qing Yi as just any ghost. Strictly speaking, she''s like a ''rich second generation'' from our world, and even more so, she''s a top-tier ''red second generation''."


    Ye Ling hurriedly explained to the women. In truth, Qing Yi could be considered a Ghost Immortal, her father translating to a high-ranking official in the mundane world, a person of great power and authority.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s explanation, the women all let out a sigh of relief, nodding their heads in understanding. So that''s how it is, but they still looked at Qing Yi with a bit of a peculiar gaze.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Qing Yi. Please take good care of me from now on, and I might be bothering you for a while."


    Qing Yi stood up and greeted everyone with a slight smile. After all, she had been binge-watching human TV dramas every day and naturally knew how to speak properly.


    Seeing this, the other women dropped their airs. After all, Qing Yi was a princess in ancient times, and her taking the initiative to greet them meant they couldn''t continue to act aloof, or they''d just be posing.


    Ye Ling waved his hand and smiled, giving them a brief account of his recent journey, without going into too many details, of course; he didn''t want the women to know about the dangers.


    Once the women heard the story, they were all dumbfounded. Ye Ling''s adventure was like a fantasy movie, so mystical and amazing.


    Killing the masters of Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves at the peak of Kunlun Mountains?


    The Kunlun slave warrior, an almost peak human, was just slain by their man?


    A Chaos Divine Beast?


    So that lion-like creature was the one countless big shots in the Immortal Realm coveted from the Demon Race?


    The Yun Family, guarding the southwest for a thousand years, freely passing between the realms of the living and the dead?


    And the tragic love story that lasted a millennium, the great turmoil in the Netherworld started just because of it?


    All these stories had the women in a daze, especially the tale of the slave warrior and little Mei, which roused a sense of pity and sympathy in their hearts.


    "Alright, let''s eat now. I haven''t had Xiong San''s cooking in days. Let''s also let Qing Yi and that rascal Xiao Bai taste what delicious food is."


    Ye Ling chuckled, but Shen Yuexin suddenly slapped her forehead, "Oh, right, Qiao''er''s uncle sent over ten thousand bottles of wine. It must be that Wu Long Drunk you mentioned, right?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes immediately lit up, and Mo Xing and Li Tianhao also shone with eagerness. That delicious wine was something one would reminisce about for a lifetime after just one taste.

 Chapter 431 Not Acclimatized?

    Wu Long Drunk was an unexpected surprise this time; after all, Ye Ling had never anticipated that he would find a well nourished by the dragon vein.


    The benefits of this well are unquestionably impressive; while it may not cure all diseases, it certainly strengthens the body. This point is beyond doubt, truly a top-grade tonic for robust health.


    The ten thousand bottles of Wu Long Drunk were delivered by Chen Hua at Ye Ling''s request, not only for his and a few women''s wedding banquet but also to open up the market for Wu Long Drunk.


    "Come, come, let''s get a few bottles and have everyone take a sip. Even you pregnant women can drink some, hehe."


    Ye Ling chuckled, but before he could finish, Wang Shufen gave him a sharp knock on the head.


    "You kid, have you lost your mind outside? Since when do you let your pregnant wife drink? Let me tell you, if anything happens to my grandsons or granddaughters, you and I are done!"


    Wang Shufen glared at Ye Ling like a mother wolf protecting her cubs. Had her own child really lost his senses?


    Who has ever seen someone urge his wife to drink alcohol? Really now, it looks like I''ll have to properly educate him tonight, otherwise who knows what this idiot might end up doing.


    Ye Ling covered his head, his face a picture of grievance: "What are you doing, Mom? Whether your grandsons and granddaughters will be okay, I don''t know, but your son will probably be beaten to death by you sooner or later."


    What''s going on here? Once there are grandsons and granddaughters, why does it feel like the son is on par with a criminal? It''s just not fair.


    "Oh, son, you know I''m just worried about my precious grandbabies. Just look at you, how can you let your wife drink? At the very least, you should have some basic medical knowledge."


    Wang Shufen quickly comforted Ye Ling; after all, he was her son. How could she not care for and love him?


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling rubbed his head and grinned: "Don''t worry, Mom. They are your grandsons and granddaughters, but they are also my sons and daughters. Wu Long Drunk is an invention of your son; I would know, wouldn''t I?"


    "I''m telling you all, Wu Long Drunk is brewed with well water nourished by a dragon vein. Drinking it, I dare not claim anything else, but at the very least, it enhances health much more effectively than any elixir."


    "And it won''t harm the body, that is certain. So go ahead, drink up. But remember, drinking too much can still get you drunk. After all, it is alcohol."


    Ye Ling said proudly, drinking without harming the body and even enhancing it, just this one point alone could make Wu Long Drunk a huge selling point and something people would love.


    Of course, this batch of ten thousand bottles contains a relatively large proportion of well water, while the batch prepared for sale is a little more diluted.


    Wang Shufen was somewhat uncertain: "You make it sound so good, like it''s perfect, but who knows if it''s true or not. If it really hurts the kids, you''ll have nowhere to cry over your regrets."


    "Mom, they''re also my son and daughter. Don''t worry, absolutely nothing will go wrong. My integrity guarantees it!"


    Ye Ling said seriously, while Mo Xing glanced at him: "Do you even have integrity?"


    Ye Ling didn''t bother with this unlucky fellow, acting all wise but having the nerve to criticize him. Whether Mo Xing had integrity or morals, Ye Ling certainly didn''t know.


    As soon as a few bottles of Wu Long Drunk were opened, a rich fragrance wafted out, instantly making the women salivate.


    "Come on, try the drink. Later, everyone takes a few bottles home for your folks," Ye Ling said liberally.


    Everyone nodded, picked up their little cups, and took a cautious sip. Their eyes immediately shone bright as stars, full of incredulity.


    "This... this drink is so tasty; it is definitely the best I''ve ever had, much better than any Maotai or Wuliangye. Top grade, it''s simply top grade."


    Ning Yushan exclaimed in shock, then she took out her phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call connected, she said excitedly, "Hey, old man, I have to tell you, Ye Ling brought us a lot of wine again, it''s hundreds, thousands of times better than the one you took last time! It''s absolutely the best wine I''ve ever had, and what''s more, Ye Ling said it''s great for your health, without harming..."


    Before she could finish, the person on the other end hung up. Ye Ling was startled, damn, his father-in-law was probably already on a mad dash towards his house.


    Everyone was drinking Wu Long Drunk and pairing it with Xiong San''s delicious dishes, their hands greasy and their faces flushed.


    Even Wang Shufen had forgotten that she had just been contradicting her son, heartily tucking into meat and gulping down wine.


    "Tsk, tsk, now this is what I call wine. What I drank before was nothing but water, plain boiled water!"


    It wasn''t an exaggeration for Mu Ninghan to make such a comment as the formidable big sister. She had tried what could only be described as a countless number of wines, if not a thousand then at least several hundred kinds.


    But this wine was absolutely beyond her expectations and imagination, simply a delight on the taste buds.


    The group of more than a dozen people downed ten bottles of Wu Long Drunk in total, and as expected, they all got drunk, especially Mo Xing and Li Tianhao, the two shameless guys, who drank wildly.


    According to unofficial statistics, these two scoundrels had drunk more than four bottles between them, meaning each had consumed over a kilogram of alcohol.


    Unsurprisingly, the two of them ended up like two pigs, collapsing onto the sofa and sleeping soundly.


    By the time they finished eating, everyone, including Xiao Bai and Qing Yi, were drunk, although Wang Shufen was still somewhat sober. After all, being an elder, she maintained some restraint.


    In the evening, Ye Ling woke up rubbing his groggy eyes and saw his bed strewn with beautiful women with enviable figures. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    "Tsk, tsk, imagine if I shared the bed with all of them, would they eat me alive when they woke up?"


    Ye Ling rubbed his chin with a sneaky smile, looking just like the no-good playboys in TV dramas.


    "I don''t know about eating, but I think they would definitely castrate you."


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, making Ye Ling startle. Shen Yuexin, with her usually imposing attire now in disarray, sat up with bleary eyes.


    Her flawless face was flushed, and as she glared at Ye Ling, she actually exuded a special charm.


    Ye Ling chuckled and immediately pulled Shen Yuexin into his arms, "Wife, I''ve missed you guys, really." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you miss me more or them more?" Shen Yuexin nudged her head against Ye Ling''s chest.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, creak, oops, this woman was sharp, hitting the nail on the head.


    "The same, the same, you''re all the same to me," Ye Ling said sheepishly.


    "The same? Then why are they pregnant, and I''m not?" Shen Yuexin delivered another figurative punch, hitting Ye Ling squarely in the chest and making him feel somewhat breathless.


    Ye Ling looked around and said, "Well, the seeds are all the same, maybe your field just isn''t quite suited to such a fine variety as mine."


    "You and your slick talk. You drank so much today that you missed a very important meeting this afternoon," Shen Yuexin gave Ye Ling a dismissive glance.


    Ye Ling chuckled, just about to make a move when he suddenly heard someone shouting angrily from below.

 Chapter 432 Tricking the Father-in-law?

    In the hall, a middle-aged man with a dark expression was loudly complaining, his face contorted with displeasure as he slapped the table, piling food onto his plate and drinking heavily, his body reeking of alcohol.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t take it to heart, I''m talking about that good-for-nothing. The father-in-law''s here, and look at him, he''s been asleep all afternoon, leaving me out in the cold."


    "Can you believe this kid? How can he be so inconsiderate? Sister-in-law, I''m not saying you did a bad job raising him. Just look at you, obviously a paragon of virtue and a capable homemaker. The children you raise are definitely obedient and sensible."


    "This Ye Ling, he must''ve learned all the wrong things when he was out in the world. Look, look, he doesn''t even respect his own father-in-law."


    The speaker was no other than Ning Guoqiang, Ning Yushan''s father, known as one of the industry''s twin tigers.


    Wang Shufen smiled awkwardly, finding the conversation odd and uncomfortable. It both insulted her son and praised her, and the worst part was she couldn''t even get angry¡ªafter all, this was her relative by marriage.


    "The kid''s just too disobedient. He drank too much at noon, slept like a pig along with a few others. Old buddy, don''t rush, wait a bit longer."


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    What else could Wang Shufen do but try to soothe her relative''s anger? Besides, the afternoon had passed, and Ye Ling still hadn''t woken up. What a hindrance this was.


    "Heh heh, sister-in-law, you know what, I won''t wait anymore. How about you have someone bring me one or two hundred bottles of Wu Long Drunk, and I''ll head back first." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "These young people, they just love to drink. Let them sleep. I''ll come by sometime when I''m free. Let''s not disturb them now."


    With that, Ning Guoqiang downed a glass of Wu Long Drunk and smacked his lips, visibly pleased. He thought all the alcohol he had consumed before, even what he considered divine brew, was nothing compared to this. This was what real liquor felt like.


    Wang Shufen was taken aback¡ªone or two hundred bottles?


    But her son had mentioned at noon that this alcohol seemed to have some purpose, surely one or two hundred bottles wouldn''t be an issue, right? It wouldn''t get in the way of her son''s plans?


    While Wang Shufen was in the midst of her dilemma, Ning Guoqiang gazed at her expectantly. Could it be he was being too greedy wanting one or two hundred bottles?


    "Tsk, Dad, why so angry? You''re an important man, why do you still lose your temper so easily? Calm down, take it easy."


    Just at that moment, Ye Ling came downstairs, chuckling. A simple "Dad" was all it took to disarm Ning Guoqiang, leaving him without a response.


    "You little shit, don''t you dare play dumb with me when your mother''s right here. You think I won''t slap you across the face?" Ning Guoqiang said through gritted teeth.


    For some reason, whenever he saw Ye Ling, he felt an itching in his hands. It was undeniable that these two were fated adversaries; they simply had to quarrel whenever they met, or it just didn''t feel right.


    "Hey, old buddy, let''s not go overboard. I''m his mom, you''re his dad. But let''s remember, we''re not a couple," Wang Shufen quickly waved her hands, aware that Ning Guoqiang''s words could be easily misunderstood.


    Embarassed, Ning Guoqiang nodded repeatedly, realizing his blunder: "Sister-in-law, rest assured, I, Ning Guoqiang, am not that kind of man. I have great respect for you."


    "Alright, alright, just tell me how many bottles of Wu Long Drunk you want!" Ye Ling gestured with his hands and sat down across from Ning Guoqiang.


    With clenched teeth, Ning Guoqiang responded, "Not one less than a thousand bottles, or it''s not over between you and me!"


    "A thousand bottles?" Ye Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief. His father-in-law was really bold in his demands.


    "Well, if not a thousand, then less is fine, like eight hundred. If not eight hundred, even five hundred is okay. Yu Shan told me this liquor is great for health and ever so nourishing without any harm."


    "You can''t just watch your father-in-law''s craving go unsatisfied, right? You need to be filial. And it''s not like I''m just giving my daughter away for nothing. Besides, I don''t have a son, a son-in-law is half a son, so you''re at least eighty percent my own, aren''t you?" Ning Guoqiang, a seasoned drinker, had no shame in brazenly asking his son-in-law for liquor.


    "Dad, let''s be firm here. Five hundred? Eight hundred? Are you slapping my face?"


    ```


    "One thousand five hundred bottles should last you for a few years, right? If you finish those, I can arrange for the distillery to prepare some more for you. How does that sound?" Ye Ling chuckled with a hehe.


    Upon hearing this, Ning Guoqiang became extremely excited, "My goodness, my dear son, I knew you were a good one from the start. Otherwise, why would I have agreed to entrust my daughter to you?"


    "But, hehe, you have to advertise for me, you know? Business is tough nowadays," Ye Ling added with a smile.


    "Advertise? Are you trying to get your old man to commit corruption and abuse his power? What are you scheming, trying to trap your father-in-law?" Ning Guoqiang glared and roared with wide eyes.


    Ye Ling suddenly had three black lines on his forehead, "Can you please not overthink this? All you need to do is to drink and chat with those leaders."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Guoqiang suddenly understood. Damn it, so that was the young man''s game.


    I''ve just become the spokesperson for Wu Long Drunk. Once they taste this liquor, who could resist it?


    "Alright, you''re pretty clever, kiddo. I''m willing to do this. Rest assured, but you have to remember... my endorsement fee..." Ning Guoqiang gave a hehe as he smiled.


    Ye Ling patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, you''re my father-in-law, my own dad, would I ever cheat you?"


    Ning Guoqiang nodded excitedly and took away one thousand five hundred bottles of Wu Long Drunk. Watching Ning Guoqiang walk away, Ye Ling laughed to himself: the first salvo was about to be fired.


    In no time at all, he believed Wu Long Drunk would become famous throughout Huaxia''s high society, without a doubt.


    As for the mass market, he believed that the other liquors produced by Chen Hua would not disappoint him.


    After dinner, Li Tianhao took a dozen or so bottles to drink himself, while Mo Xing took away five hundred bottles, three hundred for his own consumption and two hundred to give to Mo Zidao.


    Mo Xing and Mo Zidao were two living billboards. Now, the entire Donghai''s political, legal, and rich circles would be flooded with the name Wu Long Drunk during this period.


    Sure enough, from that night onwards, Donghai''s high society was utterly shocked.


    One hour later, Mo Xing made a call, sounding woefully aggrieved, "Ye Ling, is this fair? Tell me, is this fair? My old man left me only eighty bottles of Wu Long Drunk!"


    "Is there no justice? He actually said it''s bad for kids to drink because it harms the body?"


    "I told him, drinking this doesn''t just not harm the body, it also strengthens and invigorates. The spring water nurtured by the dragon''s vein, how could it possibly harm the body?"


    "I don''t care, you have to get me some more, or else I''ll haunt your house."


    Listening to Mo Xing''s complaints, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh. He assured him with a slap on his chest not to worry, the liquor was not a problem. The main thing was to advertise Wu Long Drunk well in the coming days.


    Of course, Mo Xing readily agreed. Advertisement?


    For him, that was no problem at all, it was just like eating dinner¡ªnatural acting was all that was needed.


    Meanwhile, in Ning Guoqiang''s two-story house, Ning Guoqiang was savoring his drink with delight, feeling utterly content.


    Knock knock knock, the door sounded. Ning Guoqiang had his wife answer it. Several middle-aged men walked in, laughing.


    "Old Ning, what''s the occasion today? You, the stingy one, inviting us for a meal? That''s a first in history!"


    Everyone teased Ning Guoqiang, only they dared to joke with him like this.


    ```

 Chapter 433 Making You Drool with Envy

    These people, each one of them grinning ear to ear, resembled the uncles in their big shorts squatting by the streets during the hot summer days, but they possessed astonishing identities.


    Every single one here held a rank not much different from that of Ning Guoqiang; they all belonged to the same compound, or else, given Ning Guoqiang''s current status, very few would dare to joke around with him like this.


    "Tsk tsk, I find you guys to be such nagging mothers. If you''re gonna come, just come; if not, then get lost. Just so you know, if you bail, no regrets," Ning Guoqiang said arrogantly, while Li Chunyu next to him wiped off his apron with a chuckling smile, "Don''t mind this old geezer, he just loves to babble."


    "Come on, take a seat. There''s one more fish dish. You guys start drinking; I''ll go serve it up for you."


    Li Chunyu laughed, and although everyone else urged her to sit down, she shook her head, insisted they start drinking first, and went back into the kitchen to prepare the last dish.


    "Tsk tsk, Old Ning, spill it. What''s the deal today, you possessed or something?"


    A seemingly authoritative man asked, to which Ning Guoqiang just smiled, "Look at you, always blabbering nonsense. Ain''t I just missing you guys, want to have a drink, and shoot the breeze with you?"


    While talking, Ning Guoqiang took out a few bottles of "Bottled Sorrow" from the floor, and everybody''s eyes immediately gleamed upon seeing them.


    "Whoa, Old Ning, you stingy rooster, how come you brought out this booze? Isn''t this the ''Bottled Sorrow'' your son-in-law gifted you?"


    "Tsk tsk, ''Bottled Sorrow'' from the Flavor Lounge, great stuff, great stuff. Hehe, Old Ning, I gotta hand it to you today; I''m impressed. You''re really quite generous."


    "Yeah, spill it, what do you need us to do for you? Let''s get one thing straight first: don''t make things difficult for us brothers."


    Ning Guoqiang just laughed, "Get lost, I got nothing for you to do. We''re just here to drink. Come on, let''s get started."


    As he spoke, Ning Guoqiang poured drinks for everyone. They all inhaled deeply through their noses; as seasoned drinkers, none of them could resist such a temptation.


    With a clink, everyone drained their glasses in one gulp and wiped their mouths, praising the excellent liquor.


    "Hey Old Ning, why aren''t you drinking? After such a big splash, it doesn''t feel right to us if you don''t join in. Right?"


    The man named Li burst into laughter, but Ning Guoqiang just waved his hand, "That booze is for you to drink. I''m going for this one. It''s nothing fancy, just something my son-in-law got especially for me, but drinking it makes me happy for the sentiment alone."


    With that, Ning Guoqiang took out a glass bottle with three bold characters scrawled across it: Wu Long Drunk.


    "Hey, I''m telling you, Old Ning, I remember your son-in-law being quite wealthy, but this booze looks like it''s worth five bucks. What gives, is he disrespecting you, or is it some kind of torture for our Yu Shan?"


    A man asked brazenly, but Ning Guoqiang shook his head, "Nonsense, that''s from my son-in-law''s own distillery. He gave me a few bottles. Enough talk, let''s drink."


    The group nodded, poured themselves a glass of ''Bottled Sorrow,'' and got ready to drink. They had already lifted the glasses to their lips when suddenly, they all sniffed the air and felt invigorated.


    Meanwhile, Ning Guoqiang happily opened the bottle cap and leisurely poured the Wu Long Drunk into his cup, creating a beautiful arc of liquid that immediately caught everyone''s eye.


    "This liquor smells awfully good; seems even better than ''Bottled Sorrow,'' doesn''t it?"


    "Yeah, how about this, I''ll take one for the team and give it a try. You guys go ahead with your ''Bottled Sorrow''. I''ll sacrifice myself for everyone and drink the dregs."


    As connoisseurs, everyone could tell the quality of the drink from its mesmerizing aroma.


    Ning Guoqiang immediately scowled, "Dregs my foot! This is the best from my son-in-law''s distillery, Wu Long Drunk. A single bottle sells for eighteen grand."


    "If you insult my family''s booze again, get lost. You don''t deserve to drink it."


    While talking, Ning Guoqiang poured a cup and gulped it down. He smacked his lips, and instantly felt revitalized, "Great drink, great drink! Damn, it''s like I''ve been drinking plain water all my life."


    "Hey, what are you all looking at? Hurry up and drink. Didn''t you all pester me last time wanting a taste of this ''drown-the-sorrows''? Come on, hurry up."


    As he spoke, Ning Guoqiang poured himself another cup, and then heard the rumbling of stomachs from the others, which made him chuckle with delight. Heh, he thought, the fish are about to bite.


    "What''s that, Old Ning? Is this from your son-in-law? Tsk, tsk, let us have a taste." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, you can''t do that to us. Just let us taste it. The aroma feels so good, but we don''t know what the taste is like. Maybe it''s not that great, huh? Come on, come on."


    "Open a distillery? Damn, we are the best tasters here. Like this, let''s us have a try."


    Ning Guoqiang feigned a reluctant nod and then poured a cup for each of them. They all grabbed their cups eagerly and drained them in one go.


    "Hmm!"


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes bulging. They trembled, pointing at their empty cups, unable to speak.


    "How is it? Not bad, right? Come on, drink a cup of ''drown-the-sorrows'', while I''ll have this."


    Ning Guoqiang couldn''t help but laugh, while the others'' eyes glowed green with envy. "Top Grade! This is definitely the Top Grade I''ve ever tasted! Old Ning, come on, pour another cup."


    "The flavor is smooth, the taste unique, and there''s even an aftertaste. What a great drink!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the best drink I''ve ever had. Why do I feel so comfortable all over after drinking it?"


    Ning Guoqiang shook his head, "Let me tell you, this drink is my son-in-law''s secret recipe, not only is it harmless, but it also strengthens the body and boosts health!"


    "Old Ning, you can''t die from not bragging, right? We admit it tastes good, but this strengthening the body and health..."


    The others grinned, their eyes fixed on the Wu Long Drunk in Ning Guoqiang''s hand, almost wishing they could pounce on it and grab it for themselves.


    "You bunch of bastards, let me tell you, I drank a catty this afternoon, and here I am, drinking another catty now, and I feel great, not sleepy in the least."


    Ning Guoqiang curled his lip, and the others were taken aback. Could it be true? While Li Chunyu just smiled, "Old Ning, haven''t you had your eye on my thirty-year-old Moutai? How about you take it tomorrow and exchange it for a bottle of Wu Long Drunk?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ve got old liquor at home too. Exchange it for a bottle for me, two for one."


    Everyone hurriedly chimed in, but Ning Guoqiang on the opposite side just waved them off, "You''re teasing me, eh? If you want to drink, drink; if not, beat it."


    While saying this, Ning Guoqiang took another bottle of Wu Long Drunk from under his feet and handed it to the others. This set them off like stirring up a hornet''s nest. They were like bandits, out of their minds with excitement.


    Drink after drink, smacking their lips, almost swallowing their tongues, they roared with pleasure and relief, while Ning Guoqiang nearby grinned from ear to ear.


    Done, mission accomplished, the advertisement had been made. In a little while, he''d give each of them two more bottles, and that would be that.


    Meanwhile, over at Residence No.1, Mo Zidao was sitting on the sofa, indulging in the Wu Long Drunk Mo Xing had brought. It was bliss; he''d never tasted such good liquor before.


    Just then the door opened, and a person walked in¡ªa middle-aged man with greying temples, Mo Zidao''s new business associate.


    "Brother Mo, why are you drinking alone here?" the man asked with a smile.


    Seeing the person, Mo Zidao quickly hid the liquor bottle under the coffee table and nodded eagerly, "Yeah, just felt like having a drink out of the blue." Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 434 Unique Banquet

    Mo Zidao said this, but the man simply didn''t believe him. Look, his crafty eyes had just spotted him hiding the wine. It must be some kind of treasure.


    The man took a seat next to Mo Zidao. "Come on, Brother Mo, let''s see what you''ve hidden. Is it thirty-year-old Maotai? Or maybe twenty-year-old Jiannanchun?"


    "Really, it''s not. It''s something a friend of my son brewed himself. He brought me a little to try."


    Mo Zidao smiled as he spoke. For these politicians, there was almost none who couldn''t drink. Whether it was to cope or to flatter, they were all heavy drinkers.


    After listening to him, the man, Old Gao, felt a bit disappointed. Suddenly he sniffed and directly picked up his glass, downing the half cup that was left.


    "Tsk tsk." Old Gao smacked his lips, then suddenly his eyes widened in astonishment, his body jolted as if electrified.


    Drinking was just drinking, but Old Gao actually felt a warm current wandering endlessly inside him, seemingly diminishing his day''s fatigue, making him feel much more comfortable.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Brother Mo, what kind of wine is this? How is it so miraculous? Delicious, really delicious. It tastes so much better than those special supply liquors. It''s truly exhilarating!"


    As Old Gao spoke, he reached out to snatch the wine bottle from Mo Zidao''s hand. Mo Zidao, protecting it like guarding against a thief, dodged to the side. "Hey, Old Gao, what are you doing? Mind the image."


    "Screw the image. Everyone knows I, Old Gao, am obsessed with wine. Hurry up and let me have a look."


    Old Gao waved his hand and spoke in a loud voice. He was a retired soldier, very forthright and always drooling at the mention of good food, never satisfied just by swallowing saliva.


    Mo Zidao sighed in frustration and then took out the wine. Old Gao saw it was just an ordinary transparent glass bottle and immediately slapped his thigh. "Truly, the ocean''s depth is unfathomable. Such an exceptional wine!"


    As he spoke, he snatched the bottle, poured himself a full cup, and then downed it all in one gulp before bursting into laughter and exclaiming his sheer enjoyment.


    "Hey, you rascal, you''ve left me none. I haven''t even had my fill," Mo Zidao snatched back the wine bottle, smacking his lips in protest. "You''re like a bandit, you know."


    "Hehe, Brother Mo, sell me a few bottles, will you? I''m really craving it," Old Gao chuckled.


    Mo Zidao, however, gave him a sidelong glance. "Sell? No way. This is the first batch from my son''s friend''s distillery, and all the recipes are perfectly blended."


    "And this wine, not to mention it doesn''t harm the body, it actually strengthens and benefits health. Do you believe that?"


    Old Gao didn''t wait for Mo Zidao to finish before nodding eagerly. "I believe, of course, I believe. Can''t you see I feel a heat coursing through me? Tsk tsk, it''s magical."


    "Let me tell you, if you want to drink, go buy it yourself. This bottle is eight thousand eight, and there are various grades. Other grades are cheaper. Isn''t your daughter and son-in-law rich? Have them buy it for you."


    Mo Zidao clutched the wine bottle to his chest as if guarding against a thief while gazing at Old Gao.


    Eight thousand eight, for one bottle?


    Even Old Gao was taken aback. "Damn, why doesn''t your son''s friend just rob people? That rascal, selling it at such a high price. Who can afford to drink this?"


    "Ah, there are plenty who can afford it. Besides, that''s the most expensive one. There are others around a hundred or so a bottle. That''s not expensive, is it? Within your means, right?"


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Mo Xing walked in high spirits, holding a case of Wu Long Drunk in his arms.


    "Dad, let me tell you, I''ve given you those several hundred cases. Don''t compete with me for these dozen cases, or I''ll call grandpa and tell him you''re bullying me." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing, who was blocked from view by the case of wine, only saw Old Gao when he set it down. He was instantly taken aback, seeing Mo Zidao''s gloomy face, furiously staring at Mo Xing, while Old Gao was utterly astonished.


    "You bastard, causing more trouble than you''re worth, get back to your room and sleep, and if you dare go out again these next few days, I''ll break your legs!"


    Mo Zidao lost his temper completely. What a bastard move, hundreds of cases; do you freaking want to expose all of my hidden collection? If others find out, won''t they go crazy?


    "Haha! Little Mo Xing, not bad, not bad, Uncle Gao is quite impressed with you." Uncle Gao, however, laughed, his eyes sparkling with delight.


    Mo Xing was stunned, damn, what''s going on? What did I do wrong now, who have I offended, he thought as he returned to his room with a sullen face.


    "Hehe, Brother Mo, that''s not very generous of you. With so much alcohol, and you still ask me to buy some, don''t you think you''re being a bit stingy?" Uncle Gao chuckled and wiped his mouth with a grin.


    Mo Zidao felt a bit insecure, "What does it matter if I have so much alcohol? It''s not yours. Alright, alright, I''ll give you one case, just don''t go out and blab about it."


    "One case? Are you kidding me? Ten cases minimum, otherwise I''m going to tell everyone right now."


    Uncle Gao immediately got furious, thinking if he, a distinguished official, looked like a beggar to Mo Zidao, expecting to be brushed off with just one case?


    "Say whatever you like. I''m telling you, this wine has just hit the market, and not many people know about it yet!" Mo Zidao retorted with a cold laugh.


    "How about this, I''ll give you three cases, that should be enough, we''re partners after all. Any more and I''m turning against you!"


    After Mo Zidao spoke, Uncle Gao scoffed, "Three cases? Five cases, not one less, or don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    Alright, the two were at loggerheads now, and such a scene was even taking place at the Huamei Hotel. Tonight''s banquet was hosted by the Huamei Group to invite the elite from all walks of life in Donghai City.


    Those who attended tonight''s banquet were elites from various industries, holding extremely important positions in their respective fields.


    This banquet was tasteful and elegant, yet not lacking in luxury, with an abundance of delicious delicacies and a well-known pianist providing live accompaniment.


    Amidst the melodious piano music, Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin held their wine glasses and watched the constantly moving crowd within the venue.


    "Tsk tsk, today''s banquet is probably a first in history, right?" Ye Ling chuckled, sipping from his glass delicately.


    Shen Yuexin gave him a look full of charm, "You, you''re going to ruin Huamei''s reputation. It''s the first time hard liquor is being served at the banquet."


    The two swirled their glasses, which surprisingly contained Wu Long Drunk; the transparent liquor shimmered slowly, its colors tantalizing under the light''s reflection.


    Usually, at such banquets, people would drink wines like grape wine, red wine, cocktails, and so forth, maintaining a certain level of sophistication. Yet, like today, having hard liquor along with these drinks might indeed be a first.


    "Tsk tsk, look, there''s a fish that''s taken the bait." Ye Ling grinned, as a man in proper attire poured himself a glass of Wu Long Drunk, looking puzzled.


    The man was very surprised; he had been to many banquets but never had he seen one that included hard liquor.


    What did this mean? Were they planning to get everyone drunk and then kidnap them for a once-in-a-lifetime ransom?


    However, this man too was a heavy drinker, a lover of alcohol, and especially fond of collecting it. Upon seeing the hard liquor, he couldn''t help but want to try it. Taking a small sip from the glass, his eyes widened instantly.


    "What! Impossible!"


    The man exclaimed in shock, drawing curious looks from countless individuals. This was a gathering of elites, pillars of upper-class society.


    How could someone act so improperly at a banquet? It was quite out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 435 Famous in One Night

    The man who had cried out in his drunkenness was named Li He, a listed company CEO with a substantial personal fortune. Of course, when compared to Huamei Group, he was but a Great Shaman before a small shaman.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Logically speaking, such a CEO, no matter what, shouldn''t be making such a fuss, yet he just made such a big blunder at such a formal event.


    "Hey, CEO Li, what''s with you today? Why are you behaving so out of character?"


    Another CEO came over, who had a good relationship with Li He but had never seen this man, who was accustomed to the ways of the business world, lose his composure like this.


    "It''s not that I''ve lost my standard, it''s really... Ah, I can''t explain it, come on, try this drink."


    As Li He spoke, he poured a small cup and handed it to the man beside him. The man was taken aback and his face turned awkward: "CEO Li, are you joking with me? Drinking liquor straight at this kind of event?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ah, what''s wrong with drinking liquor straight? Trust me, you''re definitely going to have an unexpected gain, for real!"


    Li He''s eyes shone with a golden light as the man opposite hesitantly took the cup and hesitantly took a small sip of the drink. Instantly, his face transformed, followed by an excited nod.


    "Haha! Great drink, great drink. It''s really unexpected, I mean, how could you, always so composed, get this excited? It must be because it''s worth an eyeful of hope!"


    The man also cried out in surprise, causing those around them to look over frequently. What''s wrong with these two guys, are they crazy?


    When a person''s expectations are far less than the actual impact of the object, they will also lose their usual demeanour. It''s a natural reaction.


    "Hey, this is the best drink I''ve ever had. Let''s go ask CEO Shen where this liquor comes from. We need to buy some, or it''s going to drive me crazy with craving!"


    Li He grinned and then the two men walked towards Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin, heading straight for the hosts of the evening.


    "CEO Shen, Young Master Ye."


    Both men extended their hands with a smile and shook hands with the two. With his current reputation, Ye Ling alone was a name to be revered, just being Mo Xing''s close brother and Shen Yuexin''s man was enough to command respect from countless people.


    Moreover, they knew all too well that Ye Ling wasn''t just these two identities; his background was intimidatingly extensive.


    To put it mildly, Ye Ling could now be considered the number one young master of Donghai, even Mo Xing had to admit that, in a short period, he had gone from a down-on-his-luck student leaving campus to a figure of reverence for many, a true miracle.


    "What''s the matter, CEO Li? Is there something you need?" asked Shen Yuexin with a smile.


    She certainly knew what it was about; it was about Wu Long Drunk, of course. Even she couldn''t resist the wine''s allure, let alone others trying to defy its deliciousness.


    Li He, however, just smiled straightforwardly: "I was wondering, CEO Shen, where did you buy the liquor served at the banquet? It tastes pretty good; I''d like to buy some."


    "The liquor? It''s produced by a distillery that Ye Ling is involved with. If you want to buy it, you''ll likely have to ask him," Shen Yuexin said, pointing at Ye Ling and then laughed softly, her authority intact amidst her charm.


    Ye Ling?


    He, an esteemed young master, was actually producing this stuff?


    "Young Master Ye is truly erudite, skilled in everything. I would have never thought that Young Master Ye would start a distillery. What, is the money from Huamei Group not enough, so you''re looking to earn some more?"


    Li He''s colleague jokingly said, and Ye Ling also smiled and waved his hand, "Man, without a handful of skills, how dare he wander the world."


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, this liquor? I don''t know where to buy it. I''ll go get some. It''s a good choice, whether for gifting or personal consumption. I''ll definitely advertise for you."


    Li He''s colleague laughed, but Ye Ling just smiled and shook his head. That shake of the head made Li He and the colleague puzzled. What did the shake of the head mean?


    Could it be that it''s not for sale? But that can''t be right. Isn''t the whole point of building a distillery to make money?


    "This liquor is a national limited edition. If the two executives want to buy, I''m afraid they''ll have to place an order at the Longteng Liquor Industry branches in various cities. The monthly national sales limit is fifty thousand bottles."


    Ye Ling explained with a smile, to which the two executives were taken aback. Fifty thousand bottles didn''t sound like much, but considering the whole country, it became like a drop in the ocean, unfathomably deep.


    "Fifty thousand bottles? Mr. Ye, are you joking? With just fifty thousand bottles, how much can you earn in a month?" Li He forced a smile, wondering about the monthly revenue.


    Ye Ling laughed, "Each bottle is eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight, and then there are other grades of liquor. What do you think, Mr. Li?"


    Upon hearing this, Li He was utterly astonished. Nearly nine thousand a bottle? That''s over four hundred million for fifty thousand bottles, and with other types of liquor included, the sales must be good as well. Each month, just in terms of revenue, that''s a horrifying several billion. The very thought made him feel overwhelmed.


    A distillery playing such a big game? If it succeeded, it could instantly outperform numerous listed companies.


    "Mr. Ye, Longteng Liquor Industry, right? Where is our sales department? Are there any master distributors? If so, I''d like to take one on."


    Li He suddenly thought of an excellent business opportunity: handling the Wu Long Drunk. Not only could he make a profit and ensure his own supply, but more importantly, he could build a relationship with Huamei Group and with Shen Yuexin and Ye Ling.


    It was a business that struck several targets with one arrow, a display of a professional businessman''s brain working instantly to connect one thing to many, many others.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Ling shook his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, but this liquor is mainly limited in quantity, so we can''t offer a master distributorship. If you''re interested in handling other types of liquor, that''s possible."


    "Our head office is in Nanyang, Central Plains, at Longteng Liquor Industry. You can check it out and taste the other liquors. Believe me, you won''t be disappointed."


    After saying this, Li He was a bit let down, but saw an opportunity nonetheless. He nodded and then inquired about Donghai''s Longteng branch, preparing to order some Wu Long Drunk.


    Ye Ling watched one after another, unable to resist heading towards Wu Long Drunk, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Without a doubt, in just one night, he guaranteed that the name of Wu Long Drunk would bloom brilliantly throughout Donghai City, and in a short time, it would stir up a storm in the entire upper echelons of Huaxia society.


    The effect of Wu Long Drunk was just as Ye Ling expected. In just one night, by the next morning, it had become the hot topic among all liquor enthusiasts.


    Ye Ling''s phone was nearly blown up. Not just from Donghai, but also the southwest, Coal City, the Imperial Capital, Central Plains, and even more remote cities.


    It was like fermentation, Wu Long Drunk had taken off overnight, thoroughly and completely.


    The monthly limit of fifty thousand bottles had many tycoons scrambling to buy, and powerful figures claimed that Wu Long Drunk wasn''t harmful to the body but actually strengthened and invigorated it.


    That statement was spot on. Many sought the honor of gifting Wu Long Drunk to flatter their superiors or bribe their leaders.


    In just a few days'' time, Wu Long Drunk even found its way onto CCTV''s prime-time slot, propelling the brand from high society circles into the lives of everyday people.

 Chapter 436 The Challenge of the Liquor Industry Giant

    Longteng Liquor Industry offers not only high-end wines like Wu Long Drunk, but also brands that enter the homes of ordinary people.


    The wine priced at eighty-eight yuan a bottle is the most loved by the public, and in the Longteng series, the lowest-priced wine is just over forty yuan per bottle.


    In the mid-to-high-end market, a single Wu Long Drunk controls the entire premium wine market, with two brand series priced at six thousand six hundred and four thousand six hundred yuan per bottle acting as the backbone of the industry.


    In a short period of time, the wines from Longteng Liquor Industry swept across Huaxia like a terrifying whirlwind.


    Ye Ling finally got a few days of rest, lying at home watching TV and spending time with his wife, waiting for the wedding day to arrive.


    Qing Yi completely fell in love with this bustling urban life, following the ladies around in shopping malls every day, indulging in shopping and gourmet food, and of course, all the expenses were fully covered by Ye Ling.


    He had no choice, after all, they were here on vacation, and as their generous host, how could he be stingy?


    On the other hand, Xiao Bai was proving to be a bit of a handful, this damned creature wandering around outside all day, and reportedly even fixed up with a few rather attractive dogs.


    Furious, Ye Ling''s face turned purple as he slapped Xiao Bai repeatedly, and today, just as Xiao Bai was about to mess up again, Ye Ling dragged him back home.


    "You dummy, you are a Chaos Divine Beast! You know that? You''re a divine beast, the supreme of the Demon Race. Do you grasp what that means? How can you so carelessly spread your seed to dogs?"


    "Think about your status, think about the blood that flows in your veins. You''re not embarrassed, but I am embarrassed for you. If your ancestors knew of the mess you''re making, they''d definitely skin you alive."


    Ye Ling looked at Xiao Bai, lying on the ground with a gloomy face like a lion, and couldn''t help but roar in anger; why couldn''t this creature be a bit more outstanding.


    Please, think about the difference in species for once. If you really impregnated another dog, what kind of creature would that produce?


    Xiao Bai looked dejected: "You''re at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, how can you still have such prejudice? What''s wrong with dogs? They are humans'' best friends."


    This statement infuriated Ye Ling even more, seriously, when did he ever say dogs weren''t man''s best friend? But you have to think about your own status.


    Just when Ye Ling was about to slap Xiao Bai again, Liu Qiao''er ran over excitedly, hugging Ye Ling''s neck: "Husband, the sisters have booked the wedding dress shop. Let''s go take pictures tomorrow, okay? Otherwise, they won''t be ready on the wedding day."


    A beautiful white wedding dress is what every woman dreams of wearing, and they were no exception.


    That''s why they searched high and low, online and in stores, for nearly a month, until they finally settled on a bridal shop. The cost was high, but for these wealthy ladies, it was hardly a matter.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Okay, we''ll go for the shoot tomorrow. Xiao Bai, you come with us. If I catch you messing around again, my slaps are ready for you!"


    "Husband, why are you scolding Xiao Bai again? It''s so well-behaved," said Liu Qiao''er as she walked over to Xiao Bai and squatted down to stroke its smooth fur.


    Xiao Bai gave Ye Ling a defiant glance as if to say, "Look, I''ve already won over everyone around you; you mad? Bite me."


    Ye Ling was itching with irritation, yet he felt helpless; the beast was too cunning. At home, in front of his wife and mother, it acted so well-behaved.


    Especially after learning it was a divine beast, and seeing how obedient and well-mannered it was, the ladies loved it even more, and they always disliked it when Ye Ling yelled at it.


    Ding-a-ling, suddenly the phone rang. Ye Ling picked up the call; it was Chen Hua. After Chen Hua finished speaking, Ye Ling chuckled coldly and said, "Fine, agree to their terms. Let''s set it for one month from now."


    After ending the call, Liu Qiao''er, who was beside him, looked worried, "Husband, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing. Just a bunch of incompetent fools making a fuss. Never mind them. Let''s go take our wedding photos tomorrow. After we get married, I''ll play with them a bit."


    Ye Ling sneered. Chen Hua had told him that ever since Wu Long Drunk suddenly created a storm in the market these past few days, those liquor industry giants who originally controlled the market were not pleased.


    Some no-name enterprise like yours, what the hell is Longteng Liquor Industry? Even if you''re a subsidiary of Huamei Group, so what?


    This market was divided up years ago; you suddenly come barging in without saying anything. Isn''t this just blatantly provoking us?


    So these liquor industry tycoons banded together to challenge Chen Hua, wanting to have a showdown to see whose liquor tasted better.


    Moreover, they would invite some well-known media to cover the event comprehensively, planning to kill Longteng Liquor Industry''s momentum at the big meeting.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling agreed without hesitation. A bunch of snobs who looked down on others, thinking they were superior, as if the market belonged to their families. I come in and I should give you a heads-up first? sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since you want to play, let''s play, right? It''s a perfect opportunity to make a name for Longteng Liquor Industry. I''ve never seen so many industry elites rushing forward, ready to be smacked in the face."


    After thinking it over, Ye Ling made another call to Chen Hua, asking him to rush more batches of liquor that tasted even better than Wu Long Drunk, preferably richer and with a higher alcohol content.


    It wasn''t that Ye Ling lacked confidence in Wu Long Drunk, but he wanted to shock these guys so badly they''d lose their teeth in one go.


    Chen Hua, of course, promised without hesitation. While Wu Long Drunk was top grade, it didn''t mean it was perfect; after all, it was a commercial product and couldn''t be without flaws.


    Moreover, Chen Hua had already noted down which steps were the most perfect and which were the most profitable during the previous brewing process.


    Ye Ling hung up the phone with a cold laugh. Tsk tsk, what a bunch of fools rushing to get smacked by me.


    The next day, all the women got up early, bubbling with excitement. For them, the time to come was going to be the most memorable of their lives.


    Bright and early, the bridal shop''s car arrived at Shen Yuexin''s estate gate, no, to be precise, at Ye Ling''s estate.


    It wasn''t his male chauvinism acting up, insisting on Shen Yuexin selling him the estate or else he would always feel shameful, like he was living off a wealthy woman''s charity.


    Shen Yuexin, looking helpless, could only agree to his strange request, and the estate sold to Ye Ling for a shocking three million.


    Damn, three million couldn''t even buy a corner of the estate. Ye Ling was elated for several days, acting like a child, which caused Shen Yuexin to smile wryly.


    All the employees from the bridal shop were stunned by the grand and luxurious estate. Those who could afford to patronize their store were either rich or noble, but such opulence was still very rare.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    What''s more, this couple ordered nearly ten sets of wedding gowns all at once, something that none of the staff could comprehend.


    What''s the meaning of this? Are they implementing polygamy now?

 Chapter 437 Ocean and Grassland

    When the staff at the bridal shop brought the pre-selected wedding dresses to the estate, they were all stunned.


    Liu Qiao''er, Lin Yuqing, Zang Hua, Ning Yushan, Mu Ninghan, Wang Ningmei, Alice, Shen Yuexin, Han Qingxin¡ªthe stunning beauties excitedly took the wedding dresses they had chosen.


    What does this mean, a single groom with nine brides?


    Moreover, each one was a ravishing beauty, including those from abroad, each with a different charm, shining brightly.


    An ordinary person would be thrilled to have just one, even willing to trade their life for it, but what kind of man could possibly possess nine such gorgeous women at once?


    When Ye Ling stepped out in an ill-fitting black suit, all the bridal shop staff were instantly disappointed.


    This young man was good-looking and fairly handsome, but he was no blazing hunk. Yet in the small black suit, he did have a bit of an edge.


    But please, such men were a dime a dozen, alright? The man lucky enough to have these nine beauties¡ªat the very least¡ªshould be as handsome as Pan An, with an illustrious status, right?


    The staff eyed the surroundings and couldn''t help but nod in agreement; the man''s status was indeed impressive, but his looks, matched with these nine beauties, were quite underwhelming.


    Ye Ling tugged awkwardly at his clothes, grumbling discontentedly, "It''s scorching hot, and they make me wear something so stuffy. What, are they trying to give me heat rash?"


    At that moment, the nine women, dressed in their wedding gowns, gradually walked out, their cheeks a delicate blush, fresh as blossoms, the dresses varying in color: pure white like snow, verdant as meadows.


    Some were pink like peach blossoms, some as deep blue as the sky with cutouts, lace, embroidery, sweeping trails, and body-hugging short skirts.


    In short, the arrival of the nine women instantly captivated all the staff of the bridal shop, leaving them speechless and wide-eyed with amazement. It was like a competition among a hundred flowers.


    At this moment, all idioms failed to describe their beauty, especially with the wedding dresses enhancing their unique aura, presence, and a touch of enticing charm.


    Each smile radiated infinite tenderness, every gesture capable of stirring the hearts of all men.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded. Not to mention these folks who hadn''t seen much of the world, the women looking at Ye Ling''s eager gaze couldn''t help but lower their heads in bashful coyness, making his joy blossom even more.


    "Well, you all really are beautiful, ha ha, I''m so darn impressed, the heat is totally worth it!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and the staff nodded in agreement, with one of them saying with a smile, "Ladies and gentleman, we''d better hurry along now. Once we''ve finished the seaside shots, we aim to take off today and reach the grasslands tomorrow for the second set."


    At these words, Ye Ling''s face froze instantly, "What? Plane? Grasslands? What do you mean?"


    Great Xia, a single wedding photo shoot and they''re planning to crisscross the whole of Huaxia¡ªfrom the sea to the grasslands¡ªisn''t that a bit too insane?


    "What do you mean by that? This is a once-in-a-lifetime event, you can''t let us down, right? Besides, we are already compromising as it is, are you willing or not?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with the grasslands? We''ve always wanted to go. Open fields with sheep and cattle, wind blowing through green grass, the azure sky, what''s the problem? I want to go." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you letting us or not? The knife I keep hidden hasn''t been unsheathed for a while."


    That''s what Zang Hua said. Even the notorious assassin queen wouldn''t back down over wedding photos¡ªhow could such a once-in-a-lifetime event be settled haphazardly?


    Ye Ling wiped the sweat from his brow, his embarrassment clear. The women before him, who were once as delicate as flowers, had suddenly transformed into fierce shrews, unwavering in their beliefs.


    "No, you''ve misunderstood me, what I mean is, the journey is so long and tiring, can you handle it? Besides, we can take photos in the future. We could do a photoshoot every year, with different sceneries, and just keep snapping till we''re old."


    Ye Ling quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead and stammered out his response. Now was not the time to anger these folks who were teetering on the edge; otherwise, he would really be in trouble.


    After he finished speaking, the mood among the women seemed to stabilize somewhat. Han Qingxin nodded and soothingly said, "What you''ve said now is sensible, but it won''t feel the same if we take photos in the future."


    "This is a commemoration, you know, so the idea of doing a shoot every year is fine, but the part before that, not so much!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, immediately feeling a bitterness that was hard to describe. Damn it, had he not just dug himself into a hole? He was filled with sorrow.


    "No more talking, let''s go! Setting off, hurry, hurry." Ye Ling waved his hand helplessly, and upon seeing his expression, the women''s faces fell.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling quickly raised his head, grinning from ear to ear, making sure his smile was as bright as possible.


    Wang Shufen quickly voiced her concern, "Ye Ling, make sure you look after Alice, Qing Xin, and Yu Shan, okay? If anything goes wrong, I won''t let you off the hook when we get home. Be careful!"


    Right, with one of the big bosses laying down the law, Ye Ling could only nod obediently in agreement. Despite their envy, the other women did not feel any jealousy.


    It was their own fault for not getting pregnant before them, and at once, the other six women looked at Ye Ling with a thick layer of envy.


    Ye Ling felt the sharpness of their gazes, and his knees went weak. Damn it, were they gearing up for a big battle tonight? He was so tired, it felt like he was being run ragged.


    The wedding photo shoot convoy slowly set out, with Shen Yuexin''s dozens of bodyguards closely following¡ªnot out of concern for safety, but as a part of their duty.


    On the sparsely populated beach, the bodyguards glared fiercely around, while Shen Yuexin and the rest of the nine women, dressed in their beautiful wedding gowns, looked like celestial beings who had descended to earth, ethereal in their appearance.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    They struck poses one after another, smiling gently, their faces filled with happiness, brimming with expectation for their wedding in half a month.


    Ye Ling took photos with each of them, exhausted, but happily so.


    Across the world, how many could boast of having nine women as beautiful as flowers? How many could claim such happiness? It was enough to make any man green with envy.


    They had a light lunch at midday, making do with little as they could manage, and Ye Ling was tired like a dog, panting heavily.


    By the end of it, the nine women''s poses and smiles began to feel stiff and unnatural, even the smiles of genuine happiness.


    But the relentlessly perfectionist team insisted on take after take, wearing Ye Ling out till he was utterly spent.


    Meanwhile, the other women were full of enthusiasm; men and women truly experience these things differently.


    As the day slowly passed, come evening, a chartered plane from Huamei Group took off with Ye Ling, the dozen or so others, and the 20-member team from the bridal studio, soaring into the sky.


    As for the bodyguards, they were left behind in Donghai, and nobody knew that with this one flight, someone had their eyes locked steadfastly on the plane''s trajectory.

 Chapter 438 Xiao Tianlong

    The vast prairie to the west is rich in soil and water, where the winds blow and grass reveals herds of cattle and sheep, truly a treasured land of geomancy.


    For thousands of years, countless strong warriors have come from here, mounting horses and wielding sabers to carve out a magnificent and glorious history.


    And now, it has become a Holy Land in the hearts of numerous tourists., The miraculous and mosaic culture of the prairie, the warmth of its people, as well as the vast skies and lands, make this the ultimate destination for travelers.


    The number of people who come here to travel each year is beyond count, with many harboring their dreams to this land of life.


    A handsome man who bears some resemblance to the popular star Huang Xiaoming, with his hands in his pants pockets and wearing a black T-shirt, stands indifferently looking into the distance.


    He is the famous Crown Prince of the Northwest¡ªthough not in the orthodox sense, but rather in another way: his family has been roaming the jianghu for generations, and now, their influence is prominent and renowned in the Northwest.


    Xiao Tianlong, a wildly audacious name, has also intimidated countless young people. Xiao Tianlong is arrogant and scorns everyone; moreover, he is also quite lustful.


    Right now, he tricked a school beauty from the performing arts department under the guise of travel, and came here with several friends, driving luxury cars and bringing along beauties.


    A girl in overalls jeans came up to him. The girl was very pretty, only that her makeup was too thick and heavy, which undermined her otherwise delicate features.


    "Young Master Xiao, why are you so interested in standing here under the sun in the prairie on this hot afternoon?" the girl asked softly.


    Xiao Tianlong shook his head, "I want to see what makes the horse-riding nations different¡ªtheir daily routines, their habits."


    "I''ve heard of their legends, but in my view, it''s nothing special. Only a few exceptional beings have emerged over thousands of years. If I had been born in that era, I, Xiao Tianlong, would not be worse than anyone!"


    Xiao Tianlong said arrogantly, with wildness that knew no bounds. In the entire Northwest, he was only a bit afraid of the Xiao Family''s elder, a grand hawk who had experienced the turmoil of war.


    The girl nodded, her eyes shining with admiration. Xiao Tianlong, a young man feared by all gangsters in the Northwest, possessed immense power.


    I dare not say otherwise, but at the very least, in the underworld, he does have a bit of the air of a King.


    Just then, a convoy of Humvees pulled up not far away, and one by one, women with enchanting looks stepped out of the vehicles, dressed in wedding gowns.


    Behind them were a series of anxious photographers, who quickly adjusted their cameras, checking the surrounding light and environment, ready to start shooting.


    A young man in a suit, nonchalantly leaning against a Humvee and dangling a cigarette from his mouth, looked listlessly at the excited women.


    They were Ye Ling and his group. They had been shooting on the prairie for an entire day, and now, with evening approaching, there was only one more set to shoot before they finished.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ll go talk with the locals and rent some of their tents. How about we invite a master to roast a whole sheep tonight and celebrate?" proposed the wedding dress shop manager with a smile. It was a big job, and to ensure nothing went wrong, the manager had personally accompanied the group.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Right, right, we''ve been running around all day; it''s certainly time for that. And get two whole sheep. I''ve also got a dog with a big appetite."


    While saying this, Ye Ling glanced at Xiao Bai, who jumped out of the vehicle, bored and shaking his fur. The dog had insisted on coming along, and, unable to resist the pleading of the girls, Ye Ling let him tag along.


    The moment Xiao Bai, a lion-like huge dog, leapt out, it drew envious glances from the staff of the wedding dress shop. This fellow was simply too magnificent, with his blood-red fur and commanding presence; he wasn''t comparable to ordinary animals like dogs or lions at all.


    Xiao Bai moved across the earth like a king, like a sovereign of the mortal realm, walking slowly and arrogantly.


    "I''m off to have a little fun, you guys enjoy yourselves, I''m out."


    Xiao Bai glanced at the surrounding green prairie, perked up instantly, and transmitted a message to Ye Ling before galloping wildly into the distance.


    "Mr. Ye, won''t we lose it, such a precious animal? It would be such a pity if we did. Shall we go chase it down?" a worried photographer asked.


    In their minds, Xiao Bai must be incredibly valuable, resembling the legendary lion-tiger beasts, otherwise, how could it look so handsome and imposing? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling shook his head: "No worries, that beast knows its way back. If it doesn''t come back, just as good, let that bastard starve!"


    With that, the photography session began, with beauties who were as charming as flowers cuddling happily or embracing sweetly beside Ye Ling, making everyone else fiercely jealous.


    Not far away, Xiao Tianlong looked at the few women before him, his heart thumping wildly. Each of these women was stunningly beautiful, making the girl beside him seem as common as goods from a street stall¡ªtoo ordinary in comparison.


    "Tian Long, what''s up, you seem interested in them?"


    "Yeah, tut-tut, those women are seriously hot, absolute beauties; they''re making me itch with desire."


    "But, you know, they arrived in a Hummer, so they must have some background. Be careful, Tian Long, you don''t want to end up embarrassed with nothing to show for it."


    "How come there''s only one groom and nine brides? What''s that about? Could it be some film crew is shooting here? Otherwise, it makes no sense."


    At this moment, the six young masters trailing behind Xiao Tianlong, each holding a girl, came over and joked with him, but in their eyes, a blazing fire burned, barely concealed.


    "Ha, background? They''re nothing but rich second generations. To me, that''s nothing. I love dealing with such people the most."


    Xiao Tianlong said with disdain. In his position, what was to fear from so-called rich second generations if not those who have thousands of daredevils at their command?


    "Tian Long, what do you think? Should I help you find out more about them?" The school beauty beside Xiao Tianlong whispered with a laugh, her tone devoid of any jealousy, envy, or resentment.


    She knew very well that Xiao Tianlong was out of her league, just a fling, and what she could gain was the most tangible profit.


    "Using you? Would I still be a man?" Xiao Tianlong said with disdain.


    Xiao Tianlong took out a Panda cigarette from his case, lit it with a flick, took a deep drag, and looked into the distance with a cold demeanor¡ªthere was indeed an air of nobility about him.


    Not far away, the women exuding youth, authority, pride, coldness, and sophistication stirred an indelible desire for conquest in Tian Long''s heart.


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    People are such, always restless for what they can''t have; once obtained, it doesn''t take long to grow tired of it.


    For Xiao Tianlong, the idea of ''taking by force'' was beneath him.


    Right then, Ye Ling and his group had finally finished their photo shoot. Xiao Tianlong sneered, "Let''s go lads, let''s greet the friends from afar."

 Chapter 439 Swallowing Humiliation

    Not far away, Ye Ling was sitting on the ground, painfully massaging his calves, the pain was overwhelming.


    Too tired, he thought. This was more exhausting than fighting a battle with an Immortal Emperor. Now his mouth was numb, having smiled all day long; the corners of his lips were nearly twitching like crazy.


    Not far away, Xiao Tianlong and his entourage were slowly approaching them. Ye Ling glanced at them but didn''t pay any attention.


    As for Shen Yuexin and the other women, they naturally didn''t spark any interest in him, but when Xiao Tianlong arrived, he promptly sat down right in front of Ye Ling and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Tianlong. It''s not easy to meet someone out here in the depths of the grasslands, not being a well-developed tourist area, so I suppose it''s fate,"


    Xiao Tianlong said elegantly, which was hard to imagine coming from a formidable underworld Crown Prince. It seemed his upbringing wasn''t too shabby.


    Ye Ling looked at him, nodded, and also extended his hand¡ªthe saying goes, "One does not slap away a smiling face": "Yeah, it really is fate. My name is Ye Ling."


    "Brother Ye, why are you taking wedding photos here? Surely, these ladies can''t all be your wives."


    Xiao Tianlong said with a smile. Ye Ling also gave an embarrassed smile. How should he respond? The answer was nothing short of scandalous, possibly a first in modern society.


    "And dude, let''s join forces and hold a campfire party tonight. Meeting is destiny, and we shouldn''t push away fate, right?"


    A young man hugging a woman suggested with a laugh. Ye Ling looked at him and shook his head: "No need, we have a large group. You go ahead and have fun, have a good time."


    Xiao Hailong nodded, not saying much, but the gentleman who had made the suggestion was rather annoyed. It had been a long time since anyone dared to refuse him face like that.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we won''t insist," Xiao Tianlong said as he walked over to Ning Yushan.


    Although Ning Yushan was pregnant, her figure remained unchanged, as voluptuous as ever, and her condition only added to her feminine allure, not to mention her profession, which offered her a certain exotic charm.


    "Miss, your presence is quite impressive; you must come from a good family," Xiao Tianlong said with a smile.


    Ning Yushan was taken aback, then responded with a smile, "It''s nothing special. My father is a civil servant, that''s all."


    "Right, I thought as much. I''m sure you''ve received the best education. I wonder what it feels like for you, being here on the grassland with your loved one. It must be wonderful,"


    Xiao Tianlong continued, but Ning Yushan grew impatient, shook her head, and turned to walk back to Ye Ling.


    How annoying is this guy? Can''t he see I don''t want to bother with him, sticking around like a bad plaster? If I weren''t pregnant, I would''ve kicked his ass into oblivion by now.


    Xiao Tianlong was stunned. What did that mean, walking away just like that? It immediately ignited rage in his heart.


    The undeterred Xiao Tianlong then approached Zang Hua, the red-haired woman whose stunning appearance ignited an unstoppable passion in his heart.


    "I wonder, Miss..." Xiao Tianlong began with a smile, but before he could finish, Zang Hua''s expression darkened.


    "You''re the ''Miss,'' your whole family are ''Misses''. Let me tell you, say one more word, and I''ll cut off your thing and feed it to the dogs, get lost!"


    After Zang Hua spoke, she turned and walked away, while Xiao Tianlong, with a face pale as iron, trembled with anger. Damn it, that was too insulting. What did I ever say to her?


    ''Miss,'' damn it, that''s supposed to be a polite address. When did ''Miss'' become a dirty synonym in everyone''s mind?


    Xiao Tianlong wanted to explode with anger, but in order to maintain his gentlemanly appearance, he shrugged his shoulders, flashed a cold smile, and turned away.


    As for the group of heirs following him, each one was giving cold stares. Ye Ling, on the other hand, was very generous, responding with a brilliant smile. He swore he really wasn''t jealous.


    He just felt sorry for Xiao Tianlong. That guy, if he really got these women angry, they would probably tear him to shreds. He still didn''t understand how terrifying these women could be.


    One Saintess at the Foundation Establishment Stage, Shen Yuexin and Zang Hua, two major Innate powerhouses, and all the other women had also become Houtian martial artists, nourished by Ye Ling''s Azure Dragon jade.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    This power, let alone Xiao Tianlong, even if a bunch of special forces came along, they''d damn well end up crawling away¡ªthere was no doubt about it.


    Just then, a long howl pierced the sky, and Ye Ling''s face immediately turned serious¡ªthat was the sound of a wolf pack.


    Long howls echoed across the grassland, the calls of wild wolves, and definitely in large numbers. The women huddled with Xiao Tianlong''s group turned pale.


    As for Xiao Tianlong and the other men, they were extremely excited, thrilled by the prospect. Several of them quickly went to the luxury car, took out restricted crossbows from the trunk, and clamored about going hunting.


    Ye Ling looked at the guys not far away and shook his head in mockery. A bunch of morons¡ªthat kind of weapon might work against a lone wolf, but if it was a pack, then it was pretty much the same as playing with toys.


    "Honey, are you afraid of wolves?"


    Lin Yuqing was no longer the na?ve student she once was. She had lost all fear of wolves by now.


    Ye Ling shook his head. He wasn''t afraid, but he respected them. On these grasslands, before the 1990s, countless people died at the hands of wolf packs and skeletons piled high. But due to hunting, they were almost completely wiped out.


    Now, with the state''s active efforts to restore the grasslands, the number of fierce wolves had increased. As a totem of the grassland people, wolves were animals worthy of awe.


    Even Ye Ling deeply respected wolves, but of course, it wasn''t out of fear. Creatures like that couldn''t cause him even the slightest harm.


    "Let''s go, the manager has found the place. We are heading to a herder''s home right now; the whole roast lamb is already being prepared," one of the cameramen said with a laugh.


    Everyone got into the cars. Now with the red sun setting, the convoy traveled alongside the winding riverbed. Ye Ling and the others were resting with their eyes closed, tired from the day''s events¡ªnot just physically but mentally as well.


    The vast grassland was alive with the wind stirring the green grass, forming an undulating sea of green waves. When the group got out of the cars, they were captivated by the scenery. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having lived in Donghai for a long time, they had never seen such beautiful sights and couldn''t help but shout out loud, finally understanding why the nomadic people were prone to such outbursts¡ªit was a release of pure joy.


    The herder''s home was very simple, but the place was large, with plenty of rooms, perfect for their stay.


    In the center of the courtyard, a roaring bonfire blazed, its heat making people''s cheeks turn red.


    Just as Ye Ling and the others sat down, Xiao Tianlong''s group also parked their cars at the edge of the yard and got out. It was only after asking the herders that Ye Ling learned they were also staying here.


    Xiao Tianlong, seeing the familiar faces, immediately grinned, a vicious glint in his eyes. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, he couldn''t let it slip by.


    As for Ye Ling''s background, he couldn''t care less.


    His grandfather was an old fox who had played chess and drunk tea with the bigwigs of the northwest, and his father was a hall-level official with thousands of bloodied brothers under his command.


    As for Ye Ling?


    In his eyes, he was just a rich second-generation, a prodigal son, not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 440 Pure Fool

    The night was high and the cool moon cast a radiant glow, with the stars shimmering brightly.


    Each star, like a chess piece, adorned the entire night sky against the dark curtain.


    The night sky over the grasslands was more splendid, purer, and even more vast and mysterious than that over Iron City.


    Everyone sat in the courtyard, gazing at the starry heavens, and feeling the magic of nature; they couldn''t help but want to shout loudly, expressing the wildness and passion within their hearts.


    Finally, they understood why the people of the horseback-riding nations loved galloping across the plains and singing at the top of their lungs.


    In the center of the courtyard, over the bonfire, a whole lamb was roasting, the vigorous flames cooking its flesh and constant sizzling sounds erupting from its skin, followed by the splendid golden drips of fat.


    Ye Ling felt the glutton inside him surge forth in an instant, his mouth involuntarily beginning to salivate.


    The other women were even more impatient, having been tired from a whole day''s work; they had been excited during the photo shoot, but now that the excitement was gone, they were famished.


    On the opposite side, Xiao Tianlong slowly stood up, walked over, and sat down beside Ye Ling, smiling slightly, "Brother, you don''t look like you''re from around here, are you?"


    "What? People from out of town can''t stay here overnight?" Ye Ling chuckled.


    With a crunch, Xiao Tianlong felt like he''d been severely choked; this damned rascal, dammit, couldn''t he leave some room for maneuver in conversation?


    "Well, it seems like you come from a wealthy family, with the Hummer and the whole convoy and all. Just curious if you''re really getting married, shooting a film, or gathering materials for a magazine?"


    Xiao Tianlong asked again, embodying the thick-skinned spirit of flattery; to win constantly, one must fully understand the enemy, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Ye Ling nodded, "There''s indeed quite a bit of money. As for whether it''s a wedding or shooting material, that I can''t tell you."


    How could Ye Ling say they were all his wives?


    That would be shocking and taboo; although the high-ups had already sorted it for him, he knew he couldn''t show off, as that would be embarrassing for them and rubbing it in their faces.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Tianlong laughed; so, he was just a wealthy second gen. As for Shen Yuexin and the others, Xiao TianLong naturally assumed they were up-and-coming models.


    Thinking he knew everything about Ye Ling, Xiao Tianlong was confident his plans were perfect, and with a cold laugh, he glanced dismissively at Ye Ling, "Kid, don''t get cocky. Soon, you''ll learn what regret means."


    At that moment, the manager of the bridal shop brought over dishes of golden roasted lamb, two whole sheep, more than enough for their group to feast on.


    Ye Ling grabbed a piece of lamb, took a bite, and felt a surge of vitality; it truly was excellent, by no means inferior to Xiong San''s roasted lamb.


    It was the authentic taste of the grasslands'' roasted whole lamb: crispy on the outside, tender inside, and the fragrance lingers in the mouth with each bite, with the juice of the meat almost twirling in the air, making you want to swallow your tongue.


    Ye Ling glanced at Xiao Tianlong, who was still smugly beside him, and nudged him: "Hey, I see you''re a handsome guy and you seem to come from a good background too, so why are you hanging around here and not leaving?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean? I see your group doesn''t even have a whole roasted lamb; are you craving it? Come on, let big brother treat you to half, to satisfy the glutton inside you."


    "But before I treat you, would you mind leaving? I''m not comfortable eating with strangers; it ruins my appetite."


    Ye Ling said seriously, while Xiao Tianlong nearly flipped the table, "What do you mean by that? How are you speaking to me? I, Xiao Tianlong, the Crown Prince, can''t afford a whole roasted lamb?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Do you believe I could roast all the sheep on the prairie, stuff them into your belly, and burst you, you ignorant rich second-generation brat!"


    However, Xiao Tianlong still held back. After all, with both men and women combined, Ye Ling had a group of twenty or thirty people. If it really came to a fight, they certainly wouldn''t have the advantage in numbers.


    Ye Ling watched Xiao Tianlong''s retreating figure and couldn''t help shaking his head. This bastard had a mean streak, but it didn''t matter. Under his absolute strength, all schemes were just empty talk.


    As everyone was enjoying the roasted whole sheep, suddenly, a pitiful howl echoed through the sky and penetrated the whole world.


    The experienced herders immediately turned pale. "This is bad, it''s a wolf pack, and they never come to this area. What''s going on today!"


    Before he had finished speaking, the sky resounded with the crazy howling of wolves, causing everyone''s faces to change drastically, while Xiao Tianlong and his people were extremely excited.


    "Tsk tsk, I really want to see. ''The Wolf Totem'' makes these creatures sound so mystical. I just don''t believe it''s that extraordinary," Xiao Tianlong said with a scoff, holding a sparkling crossbow in his hand. ''The Wolf Totem'', a book that influenced a generation, provided detailed annotations on wolves, nearly sanctifying them.


    In Ye Ling''s view, however, the real cruelest and most powerful animal wasn''t the wolf, it was humans, those with wolf-like ambition, that were truly the most terrifying.


    "Everyone, quick, get inside the house. I hope we can avoid today''s disaster. Hurry!"


    The herders were extremely anxious. The houses they lived in were specially made to withstand the impact of a wolf pack, and he was also quickly contacting the livestock department and patrols. Once they arrived, the crisis would dissipate.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s hurry inside. Otherwise, I''m afraid you and the ladies will get hurt."


    The bridal shop manager spoke with immense urgency, his face pallid and sweat rolling down his forehead, his pupils filled with sheer terror.


    Yet Ye Ling simply shook his head, leisurely eating the roasted whole sheep in front of him. "What''s there to be afraid of? I haven''t had my fill yet. Relax, relax, sit down, eat if you want to eat, drink if you want to drink, don''t take things to heart."


    The manager was stunned. Was this Mr. Ye foolish or feigning savvy? At this point, what was he pretending for when their lives were in danger?


    Ye Ling hadn''t finished speaking when, suddenly, a grayish-green wild wolf appeared in everyone''s sight not far away, its wolfish eyes brimming with violent intent to kill.


    The wild wolf bared its white, sharp fangs, which were stained with blood. Its limbs were slightly bent, ready to attack.


    But at that moment, whoosh, an arrow flew through the air, piercing the body of the wild wolf with a forceful stance. The great force made the wild wolf stagger before it fell down powerless.


    As the wild wolf died, its gaze still fixed on the people inside the yard, filled with intense bloodlust.


    All eyes turned to the person who had shot the arrow, Xiao Tianlong, who held the crossbow with disdain on his face. "Just a beast, no need to be so afraid, right?"


    The girls by his side were all starry-eyed, filled with admiration.


    Yet Ye Ling shook his head. "Pure idiot."


    Xiao Tianlong was taken aback, the anger within him soaring. Damn you, I just saved you, and not only do you not thank me, you dare insult me!


    But it was at this time that a series of screams suddenly began to rise, breaking through the sky.

 Chapter 441 The Bloodthirsty Wolf Pack

    Hearing the continuous screams from behind, Xiao Tianlong suddenly felt an ominous premonition rising within him. It was a cold feeling, and very oppressive.


    He struggled to turn around and saw in the courtyard outside, one after another, wolves of a bluish-gray color, with a terrifying murderous aura, had gathered around the one he had killed with a crossbow.


    The glossy green wolf eyes, like lethal green blossoms, slowly unfolded, all fixed on Xiao Tianlong and carrying an incredibly ferocious intent to kill.


    One after another, there were at least fifty or sixty wolves. Among them, one wolf, larger in size, stood erect in the midst of the pack with an air of undeniable authority.


    "Howl!"


    The sound shattered the heavens, carrying both tragedy and despair. Their companion had died, shot down by the human in front of them wielding a crossbow.


    "Having seen the totem of the wolf, you should know that wolves are pack animals. Since you dared to kill one of their companions, I think you should have considered what the consequences would be," said Ye Ling as he leisurely took a piece of roasted lamb into his mouth, speaking without a trace of fear.


    Xiao Tianlong gritted his teeth, "Don''t be so smug. If they really attack, these beasts won''t spare you just because you didn''t harm them. None of us will get off easy!"


    The people hiding behind Ye Ling all grew tense. Indeed, these were beasts, not humans, filled with a fierce bloodlust.


    What if, in their anger, they went mad and killed everyone here? What then?


    "My friends across the way, I don''t wish to kill needlessly, so please don''t disturb our rest. As for the ones who killed your companion, that has nothing to do with me," said Ye Ling as he stood up, with a slight smile. A terrifying presence erupted from within him, like a vast mountain range, enveloping all the wolves.


    The large Wolf King, rarely seen with an expression of fear, pondered for a moment and then nodded his head. They were intelligent, knowing what it meant to throw their lives away for nothing.


    Clearly, the Ye Ling before them was an existence they could not possibly shake; just his aura was enough to make many of the wolves lose their will to fight.


    Xiao Tianlong was astounded. This damn bastard, he actually understood the language of wolves?


    "Okay, sit down and eat. The matters to follow have nothing to do with us," Ye Ling said as he indicated to the others and then continued to eat his roasted lamb as if nothing had happened.


    However, the employees of the bridal shop were trembling with fear, their legs still shaking. How could they dare to sit down and eat? They couldn''t all be as carefree as Ye Ling.


    Whoosh, a wolf leaped into the air, lunging viciously toward Xiao Tianlong and the others, but a sharp arrow whistled crazily from their hands.


    Thump, a wolf collapsed to the ground and succumbed, blood gushing from its mouth and nose.


    "Howl!"


    Another howl rang out. This time, all the wolves moved, some charging wildly or leaping fiercely into the air. Paws swiped broadly while sharp, white fangs were bared.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, the sound of lethal blades cutting through the air was continuous but no longer carried the same deterrent force. If they had been holding guns instead, the outcome might have been entirely different.


    After one round, a few more unfortunate wolves were either hit and died or injured and could not get up from the ground, but Xiao Tianlong and his group had already lost all power to fight back.


    Whoosh, a massive shadow suddenly rose and lunged at the woman behind Xiao Tianlong with bared fangs gleaming white, shaking observers to their core and weakening their knees.


    However, just at that moment, Xiao Tianlong gritted his teeth, swiveled his body with force, and viciously lashed out with his foot, striking the wild wolf with formidable power.


    With a thud, the wild wolf fell to the ground, struggled a few times, then staggered to its feet, but among the men with Xiao Tianlong, someone had already been viciously bitten and flipped to the ground by a wolf.


    Swish, a spurt of fresh blood shot into the air, yet Ye Ling remained unphased as he continued to eat roast whole lamb, not the slightest bit nauseated by the bloodshed before him.


    "Mr. Ye, should we really not save him? There''s no deep grudge between us, and if we can help, I think we should lend a hand," the manager standing behind Ye Ling said, terrified.


    Ye Ling simply smiled and replied, "Help him? The grudge may not be significant, but it still exists. He''s the kind of person, who if saved, would be the farmer and the snake. So, I won''t be bringing danger upon myself."


    To a man coveting one''s own wife, not taking action was already a significant concession. If he encountered a wolf pack and killed a wild wolf, surviving would be a matter of his own luck. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Ling! Take action now, or I''ll make sure you die a miserable death! Offending me, Xiao Tianlong, in the northwest, I''ll ensure you won''t be able to leave!"


    Xiao Tianlong, fighting fiercely to break free from a wild wolf, roared with ferocity. His clothes had been torn into ribbons by the wolves, stained with splotches of blood.


    Ye Ling immediately laughed, "See? And you want me to save him? Tsk tsk, he even dares to threaten me."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling stood up, "Little master here isn''t afraid of threats. Don''t worry, whether I can leave the northwest or not isn''t up to you. You better focus on surviving this first."


    Shen Yuexin and the other nine women didn''t speak out to persuade him. For them, every choice made by Ye Ling was right; there was no mistake to challenge.


    That was a case of spouses in harmony. Despite their usual quarrels with Ye Ling, like imposing economic sanctions on him, they knew it was his way of showing love, not weakness.


    "Ye Ling! Remember, if I survive, you''ll be the first one I kill! You bastard, daring to offend me, Xiao Tianlong! I''m going to murder you and take every woman by your side!"


    Xiao Tianlong roared furiously, suddenly having his arm bitten by a wild wolf, the flesh mangled and bloody, causing the employees behind Ye Ling to scream in terror, extremely frightened.


    A murderous intent flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes; he hated when others threatened him, especially when they threatened his women¡ªthis was his reverse scale.


    However, as Ye Ling was considering his options, suddenly a group of men wielding machetes charged into the wolf pack. With each swing of their blades, another wolf was cut down.


    These men were brutal without bounds, showing no hesitation even against the wolves, rushing fearlessly into battle and drawing blood with every cut.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianlong burst into loud laughter, relieved that his men had finally arrived. Covered in blood, he glared at Ye Ling with a howl like a demon unleashed.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ye Ling! Karma comes quickly in this world. Rest assured, you will regret the words you said earlier!"


    Xiao Tianlong''s ferocious shout made the already nervous employees even more panicked, and the sight of the sinister machete-wielders nearly made them faint.


    But Ye Ling just shrugged his shoulders and narrowed his eyes. Xiao Tianlong''s words had stirred him to kill.


    Minutes later, the entire wolf pack was slaughtered, and two of Xiao Tianlong''s companions were dead, three more injured, nearly all bearing wounds. Yet at this moment, Xiao Tianlong burst into crazed laughter.

 Chapter 442 The Clown

    Xiao Tianlong looked at the knife-wielding thugs beside him, each one with a fierce gleam in their eyes, and couldn''t help but burst into wild laughter.


    "Ye Ling, I truly don''t know how you should die. Tell me, how would you like to die? I might even be kind enough to grant your wish."


    With these words, Xiao Tianlong walked towards Ye Ling, having already forgotten about the deaths of his own companions.


    His dozens of knife-wielding thugs also brazenly followed. After all, Xiao Tianlong was the most powerful of the younger generation in the entire northwest, of course, that''s referring to the underworld.


    Watching Xiao Tianlong approach, Ye Ling remained seated, leisurely eating roasted lamb, showing not a hint of panic or concern.


    This indifference infuriated Xiao Tianlong. So Ye Ling, you don''t take me, Xiao Tianlong, seriously at all, he thought angrily, deeming this a blatant disregard for his presence.


    "You pretentious bastard! To be sitting here eating meat at a time like this! Haha, you''ve got some nerve!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Tianlong flipped Ye Ling''s table over, scattering the lamb and wine onto the ground. The women of Zang Hua immediately stood up, staring angrily at Xiao Tianlong.


    This damned fool, daring to overturn their man''s table, was truly courting death.


    As for Ye Ling, whose table had been flipped, he stood up leisurely and looked at Xiao Tianlong with a cold smile, "What I hate the most is being disturbed while sleeping or eating."


    "Do you know? I''m very irritated by this feeling, and you, you''ve crossed the line over and over again. How should I punish you? Should I kill you or show mercy and spare your life?"


    Ye Ling smirked ominously. An enraged Ye Ling was terrifying, but too bad Xiao Tianlong had no idea of the disaster he had brought upon himself. Still, he was thinking about how to kill Ye Ling.


    "Haha! Are you joking with me? Kill me? Spare my life? In the entire northwest, who is qualified to say such things!"


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    With a jolt of his arm, the dozens of knife-wielding thugs behind Xiao Tianlong instantly raised their machetes and bellowed excitedly. The Xiao Tianlong before them was the absolute King of the new generation in the northwest, the King they loyally followed.


    Ye Ling laughed, "Just the northwest and yet you dare to be so arrogant. I really wonder if you''d be brazen enough to look down on everyone in the world if you were in the Imperial Capital."


    "Your mouth and your heart, both deserve to be punished."


    As the words fell, Xiao Tianlong''s eyes widened, watching the palm coming hard at him, fiercely slapping his face and sending him flying through the air.


    In that moment, his brain briefly lost the ability to think, until he crashed into the mob of knife-wielders and spat out several white teeth; then his head began to clear.


    "Ye Ling! You''re courting death! Kill him for me!"


    Xiao Tianlong roared madly. The knife-wielding thugs behind him, as if gone mad, lifted their machetes, and with enraged howls, rushed furiously towards Ye Ling.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Zang Hua and the other eight women instantly stood behind Ye Ling, each with a grim expression, especially Zang Hua, who started laughing with a cold murderous intent in her smile.


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly shook. Before he could make a move, the first person to reach him was sent flying back, the piercing sound of a gunshot tearing through the heavens and earth.


    Everyone was stunned, halting in their tracks, and even Ye Ling was somewhat dazed. What''s going on, could it be that he had an acquaintance in the northwest? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Tianlong''s face turned ashen, "Which friend from the roads might this be? I am Xiao Tianlong of the Xiao Family from the northwest, please come out and meet!"


    Today, Xiao Tianlong felt an unprecedented humiliation. First was the insult from Ye Ling, then the bloody battle with the wolves, and just when it was time to hold his head high with pride, his men were gunned down.


    Time and again, the humiliation had driven Xiao Tianlong to the brink of losing his sanity. He swore that no matter who it was, he would seek insane revenge without mercy!


    Everyone was bewildered and shocked. Who could it be, and from which side did this person come?


    A gaunt figure slowly approached from not far away, followed by a few dozens of men in black with special glasses, guns on their shoulders, exuding a thick murderous aura.


    By his side was a young man, in his thirties, whose fit body pulsed with a heart-thumping power, a strong man of the Innate Realm.


    "Who exactly are you! Why are you interfering in the Xiao Family''s affairs? I demand an explanation!"


    Seeing the menacing approach of the group, Xiao Tianlong also felt a shock in his heart but still put on a brave face. In his mind, the Xiao Family was the uncrowned king of the entire northwest, and no one could bully them.


    The lean young man at the lead looked coldly at Xiao Tianlong and sneered, "Who do you think you are? The life of Ye Ling has already been claimed by my master. Not just you, but who in Huaxia would dare to object!"


    A mere northwest thug, really not worth mentioning, acting all high and mighty here, the arrogance and presumption annoyed the young man greatly.


    "You!" Xiao Tianlong pointed in anger, but immediately, the thirty-something assassins behind the young man aimed their guns at Xiao Tianlong.


    How long had it been, Xiao Tianlong couldn''t remember. Never before had anyone dared to aim a gun at him, which was a tremendous humiliation, unbearable for the proud Xiao Tianlong.


    "I don''t care who you are. This northwest is my Xiao Family''s territory. His life is mine, and I don''t care who your master is, you must step aside!"


    Xiao Tianlong''s defiant spirit was also aroused. It didn''t matter who it was, he thought. Did they really believe a gun would scare him? "I''m telling you, if you dare to touch me, I guarantee you won''t get out of the northwest alive!"


    "That same line again, can''t you change it up? ''Won''t get out of the northwest'' over and over; sure, like you own the northwest. What do you think you are, blathering on and on? Killer bro, take down this bastard!"


    Ye Ling bellowed angrily. Xiao Tianlong still didn''t see the situation for what it was. Among those present, he was the one not worth mentioning, yet here he was, foolishly posturing.


    Xiao Tianlong immediately burst into laughter. "Haha! That''s hilarious, you want the person sent to kill you to kill me instead? Are you stupid, or is there something wrong with your mind?"


    "He isn''t stupid. Anyone who dares to insult our master deserves to die. Wipe out all his subordinates!"


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, he didn''t even bother to look anymore. Behind him, the sound of gunshots crackled like firecrackers, filling the air as the bodies of the knife-wielders fell limply to the ground.


    "I''ll spare your worthless life for now, then let you watch, you''re just a clown."


    With those words, the young man walked over to Ye Ling and looked at him with a sneer. "Tsk tsk, Ye Ling, you really have quite the reputation, to have my master summon a peerless expert for you is truly giving you face."


    Of course, the peerless expert referred to by the young man was the Innate Realm strongman standing beside him. Such a person was nearly invincible in the secular world, akin to a walking nuclear bomb, a destructive weapon traversing the city.


    Ye Ling, however, just shrugged his shoulders. "Your master really thinks highly of me, letting me guess who he is. Let me guess, it must be Jiang Xiaobai. I''m pretty sure I''m right."


    Ye Ling smiled. The one who could send people with such a grand display to kill him could only be Jiang Xiaobai. None of those Four Seas Gang types from Baowan had such courage.

 Chapter 443 Killed on the way?

    Jiang Xiaobai, one of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, was the very person who bore a deep hatred for Ye Ling. After severing his own finger, he had left like a madman, spouting vicious words.


    Upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s name, Xiao Tianlong''s expression suddenly froze. He had heard of that name¡ªa true bigshot indeed, one of the formidable younger generation among the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital.


    The one who killed all his subordinates and pointed at him, mocking him like a clown, was Jiang Xiaobai''s man?!


    The rage within Xiao Tianlong had ignited completely like a tsunami, as behind him was a scene of carnage. All his subordinates as well as his companions had been killed.


    Even if it was Jiang Xiaobai, so what? This was not the Imperial Capital, this was the Northwest, his Xiao Family''s Northwest!


    "You, do you really disregard the Xiao Family so much? What of Jiang Xiaobai? I, Xiao Tianlong, am not convinced. Remember well that this is my Northwest!"


    Xiao Tianlong gritted his teeth in anger. Whose Northwest, whose Northwest¡ªevery lowlife struggling to survive in the Northwest knew these words.


    Unfortunately, the young man and Ye Ling looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot and simply shook their heads, paying him no heed. This jumping clown was only good for creating atmosphere.


    "You guessed right, Jiang Xiaobai is indeed my Young Master. However, you are so clever yet you forget that sometimes human life is very fragile!" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these words, he sneered. In his eyes, Ye Ling was already a dead man, an utterly dead fellow. With over thirty notorious bandits and a legendary expert of the Innate Realm, who could save him?


    "Alright, I think I am not wrong. Jiang Xiaobai, if I don''t seek him out, he actually comes looking for me instead. Not bad, not bad. I think he will certainly regret it. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling laughed with a murderous glint in his eyes. He had always considered Jiang Xiaobai a venomous snake, needing constant vigilance to avoid his frenzied bite.


    After hearing this, the young man burst into laughter. "Ye Ling, I really think the arrogance of Ye Wudao should be attributed to you because your arrogance is born of ignorance!"


    "Mo Xing and Ye Wudao have backgrounds. My Young Master might be cautious about them, but what are you? You dare to mock my Young Master, do you really think you have the right?"


    As he spoke, the young man slapped Ye Ling''s face, acting recklessly, his palm strikes sharp and clear. Ye Ling narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly, then suddenly his hand grabbed the young man''s neck.


    With a crunch, he squeezed tightly, and the young man immediately felt it difficult to breathe. Moreover, the strength was lifting him by the neck off the ground.


    "You''re the first one who dares to slap my face. I truly admire you, I really do. Therefore, you must die. But before you die, I will let you see that your so-called trump card is but a bunch of jumping locusts in my eyes!"


    As Ye Ling finished speaking, Zang Hua rushed out, his figure flashing as he charged into the midst of the assassins. With a single shove, a person''s shadow fell straight to the ground.


    "You wicked girl! How venomous your heart is, die!"


    At that moment, that strong expert of the Innate Realm roared, his figure like a dragon, darting amongst the crowd, ferociously kicking at Zang Hua.


    A glint of cold light flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes. Touching his woman, this guy was courting death. Today, no matter who came, they could not save him; he had to die!


    Whoosh, the young man lay on the ground, and Ye Ling had disappeared. When he came to his senses, that Innate expert was being held in Ye Ling''s hand like a little chick.


    "Just a Martial Artist of the Innate Realm and you dare to jump around in front of me without even inquiring about it and daring to take this job. You really treat your life as nothing!"


    Ye Ling reprimanded coldly, the strength in his hand growing stronger. The expert he was holding by the neck struggled desperately, yet his breathing grew weaker and a look of terror rapidly filled his eyes.


    ```


    "No, spare me, my master is Ao Hongchen!" the man struggled to say, pulling out the name of his powerful background.


    Ye Ling responded with a cold smile, "Even if Ao Hongchen himself came here today, you would still have to die. Touch my woman, and it doesn''t matter who comes, rest assured, I''ll take care of you even in the Yin Realm!"


    Crack, Ye Ling''s palm suddenly twisted, and a martial artist at the Innate Realm was snuffed out like a mere chick, a divine-like existence in the eyes of ordinary people, but to Ye Ling, nothing more than an insignificant ant that could be squashed at any moment.


    The Ao Hongchen the man mentioned, of course, Ye Ling knew who he was¡ªa guy with quite a legendary character. Barely in his fifties, he was already a powerhouse at the Foundation Establishment Peak, renowned throughout the Huaxia Cultivation Realm.


    But still not enough to be his shield, let alone at Foundation Establishment; even if a powerhouse of the Divine Infant Realm came, it wouldn''t save him.


    "Kid, your biggest backing is dead. Do you really think this bunch can kill me?" Ye Ling chuckled, squatting down next to the young man and smiling.


    The young man''s face went pale, his teeth chattered, "You... don''t be so smug. I tell you, do you know who they belong to? The notorious Ouyang Zhennan, known throughout the north and south. If you touch them, your entire family will die out!"


    Ouyang Zhennan, a gangster notorious across Xiangjiang and the north-south regions, had previously been dealt with by Ye Ling, sent back to the states, and should now be behind bars.


    "Heh, Ouyang Zhennan? Your young master is really stupid, stupid to the extreme!" Ye Ling laughed heartily, smacking the young man''s face, the slaps ringing crisp and clear.


    The young man clenched his teeth and his face turned pale, his heart filled with extreme fear. However, just then, someone approached from outside the courtyard, with delicate features and gold-rimmed glasses.


    "I thought to give you a surprise, but it turns out you''ve killed one of my men. Tsk tsk, I don''t know whether to be happy or angry."


    The man shook his head with a wry smile, and Ye Ling instantly cheered up, standing up: "You really have some nerve, making such a big mistake and yet you''re still able to come back."


    "As you know, in a country like the states, as long as you have money, you could kill a thousand people and still walk away unscathed."


    After finishing his words, the man walked up to Ye Ling and gave him a tight hug¡ªthis man was Ouyang Zhennan, the gang leader Ye Ling had let off the hook.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Xiaobai to come for me, but I still took on the job because it''s a chance to make some money and help you deal with some people."


    Ouyang Zhennan said with a smile. He may be a gangster, but he values loyalty, especially towards those who spared his life; he would never dare forget.


    Ye Ling smiled, "No need to say anything else, we are friends, no, brothers!"


    "Right, brothers!" Speaking, Ouyang Zhennan pulled out a gun from his chest, squatted down, pointed it at the young man''s forehead, and smiled faintly, a smile chilling to the bone.


    "Big brother Ouyang, no, please, don''t! If you kill me, the young master won''t let you off!"


    The young man was utterly terrified, invoking Jiang Xiaobai, but alas, Jiang Xiaobai still pulled the trigger, and a bullet hole appeared in the young man''s forehead.


    "Using Jiang Xiaobai to threaten me, what a foolish thing to do." Ouyang Zhennan said as he stood up, pointing to Xiao Tianlong, whose face had turned the color of iron by his side.


    "Shall we take care of this one too?"


    Xiao Tianlong''s face immediately changed; this sentence had thrust him straight into the Death Domain!


    ```

 Chapter 444 You and I Are Brothers

    The Xiao Family, for the hoodlums of the Northwest, or perhaps for the entire underworld, stands as an unshakeable behemoth, with hardly any foolhardy enough to provoke it by tweaking its whiskers.


    Yet for Ouyang Zhennan, the Xiao Family was more or less like a child. Having crossed Xiangjiang and petrified many elders there, they obediently handed over money for peace upon hearing his alias.


    How could such a major crime lord have been brought down in Donghai City if not for meeting an unreasonable person like Ye Ling?


    "You can''t kill me! My grandfather is Xiao Yuntian, if you dare to kill me..." Xiao Tianlong hurriedly said, panic-stricken, finally sensing fear.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, his face full of disgust, "Are you trying to say again that we won''t be able to leave the Northwest? Can''t you come up with something new? Why all the nonsense?"


    Not being able to leave the Northwest, this phrase might scare others, but it doesn''t scare Ouyang Zhennan, let alone Ye Ling.


    "What do you suggest we do? After all, I''m here to have drinks and catch up with you. I don''t have the stomach for this kind of trash." Ouyang Zhennan lifted his dark firearm.


    Ye Ling, however, waved his hand, "As for those who threaten me, I tend to err on the side of killing rather than letting go. But today I''m feeling a bit merciful, since after all, I''m here to take wedding photos."


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ouyang Zhennan nodded, his finger gently squeezed the trigger, and with a sharp snap, a small bullet hole appeared on Xiao Tianlong''s forehead, blood flowing out, his eyes filled with disbelief as he fell powerlessly.


    "Then let me play the villain, your big day is coming up, I can''t cause you trouble," Ouyang Zhennan said. After speaking, he waved his hand, and a group of black-clad assassins quickly dragged away the corpse from the ground.


    The once peaceful courtyard immediately turned into a hell on earth, with bodies everywhere and the stench of blood so intense that ordinary people simply couldn''t withstand the shock.


    All the staff members of the bridal shop were deathly pale and trembling, and Mu Ninghan was also pale, but, of course, he managed to bear the fear in his heart without making a scene.


    "Alright, what''s there to be afraid of? We aren''t murderers after all. Come on, I''m still hungry, Uncle Mu Ninghan, keep the barbecue going, and get us some more wine."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, and soon, all the bodies on the ground were cleaned up. Ouyang Zhennan and Ye Ling laughed and chatted, discussing the wonders of the world.


    Once upon a time, he had come to kill Ye Ling, and yet, they all died at Ye Ling''s hand. Despite this, he spared Ouyang Zhennan, and now, they were sitting together, eating and drinking, and shooting the breeze.


    "To the sisters-in-law, let me toast you. I may not be able to come to the wedding, and of course, Ye Bro probably didn''t think to invite me, haha!"


    Ouyang Zhennan didn''t care who was older between him and Ye Ling; he stood up laughing heartily, his voice booming.


    Nobody would expect this seemingly cultured man to be stained with countless bloodsheds, reigning over North and South Huaxia, and terrorizing Xiangjiang. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, brother, if he dares not to invite you, see if we don''t beat him up. Come on, I''ll drink with you!"


    The talker was Ning Han, who was indeed a formidable boss lady. She was adept at these affairs. She hoisted her glass and downed it in one go, wiping the liquor from her lips, her spirit soaring high.


    Ouyang Zhennan''s eyes brightened, "Haha great! That''s the spirit, come on, down it goes!"


    The laughter drifted gently into the night. When midnight struck, everyone had already rested. Ye Ling and Ouyang Zhennan walked on the grasslands, strolling slowly and chatting softly.


    "Several elders from the Hongmen are preparing to promote me. Ye Ling, my life was saved by you. No matter where I stand, all that I have is yours!"


    Ouyang Zhennan turned around, his expression somewhat serious. His words were laden with many meanings; this time, he wasn''t just here to catch up with Ye Ling.


    In the United States, he had heard of Ye Ling''s terrifying deeds in Mi Country and was completely shocked by this fearsome person.


    Ouyang Zhennan was a man who valued relationships and was also ambitious. Therefore, aligning with Ye Ling was not only to repay a life-saving debt but also allowed him to securely assume the position of leader. Why wouldn''t he go for it?


    When Ye Ling heard Ouyang Zhennan''s words, he smiled slightly, looking at the silent grassland in the dead of night, feeling an unusual emotion, "You sit in your leader''s seat, and I''ll remain an ordinary citizen."


    "But remember, we are friends, brothers. If you ever need my help, just give me a call. Friends don''t need to say too much."


    Ouyang Zhennan was indeed a good person, and Ye Ling genuinely wanted to be friends. Between friends, there shouldn''t be any involvement in affairs concerning great interests, as that would be harmful to the relationship.


    Ouyang Zhennan was taken aback for a moment, then immensely moved, not speaking further. Suddenly, his eyes widened at the sight of a huge white figure crazily charging toward his direction in the darkness of the night.


    "Not good! What in the world is that thing? It looks like a lion!" As he spoke, Ouyang Zhennan was about to raise his gun. Anything could happen on the grassland.


    Ye Ling immediately gestured to stop him, "It''s nothing to worry about, just a beast, and it''s not an outsider to boot."


    Ouyang Zhennan didn''t understand what he meant, but Ye Ling knew. It was that damn Little White, who had run out to play and was now returning from who-knows-where.


    The colossal figure, lion-like with fur as white as snow and looking impressively majestic, was indeed Little White, who came directly beside Ye Ling.


    "Tell me, where have you been? I thought you might have died out there," Ye Ling said to Little White with a light smile.


    Little White glanced at Ouyang Zhennan and then communicated telepathically with Ye Ling, "I didn''t go anywhere much, just took a stroll. Then I ran into a few wolves of low lineage who dared to provoke the great me, so I killed a few."


    "By the way, I saw them heading your way, nothing happened, right?"


    Ye Ling was startled; darn it, it was this damn rascal who had led that pack of wolves here. With this thought, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    "Ye Ling, no matter what, no matter how high I climb, we will always be brothers. All my power is at your disposal," Ouyang Zhennan said.


    "You don''t have to tell me all this. My life is yours to give, and that is pure fact. Maybe one day I''ll have the power to control the world, causing uproar among mortals, but none of this compares to the life you gave me."


    "Don''t call me for your wedding; I won''t be able to make it, haha. I''m off, goodbye!" And with that, Ouyang Zhennan turned and left, waving and striding into the distance, where suddenly a helicopter lit up and its propellers began spinning wildly.


    Ouyang Zhennan jumped right in, and the helicopter slowly ascended. Ye Ling smiled faintly, mounted Little White, and patted its body.


    Little White, quite unwillingly, trotted forth, its figure vanishing like the wind over the vast grassland.


    Ouyang Zhennan, already halfway up in the air, was stunned as he watched Ye Ling riding away on Little White. Shock filled his eyes again. He recognized Little White''s extraordinary nature but hadn''t expected Ye Ling to have tamed such an intelligent Spirit Beast to be so obedient.

 Chapter 445 Ao Hongchen

    The next morning, Ye Ling and the others left the grasslands. This trip for the wedding dress photoshoot, which unexpectedly turned out to be fraught with danger, was completely unforeseen.


    No one knew to what extent the old man who had dominated the northwest for many years was raging after Ye Ling and his party left. Helpless and with eyes wide open, he watched as his only outstanding grandson was killed on the grasslands.


    Nor did anyone know that Jiang Xiaobai, after learning about everything, furiously smashed a few pieces of invaluable porcelain.


    In Donghai, within Ye Ling''s estate, Ye Ling lay leisurely under a parasol, wearing sunglasses, enjoying a rare moment of comfort.


    Across from him, in the swimming pool, several women were swimming and frolicking joyfully, the splashes of water adding a cool relief to the scorching summer.


    Mo Xing, wearing swim trunks, walked over to Ye Ling, a cigarette dangling from his lips, and looked at Ye Ling, "I say, you''re doing well now, aren''t you? Longteng Liquor Industry is close to monopolizing the entire Huaxia liquor market."


    "Now every day, I don''t know how many calls I have to take, all for people asking me to call you, trying to pull some strings to get a little Wu Long Drunk. Just the friends of my old man alone are urging every day."


    Mo Xing shook his head, envious, "Damn it, Wu Long Drunk has nearly driven everyone mad. It''s like a storm sweeping through all Huaxia."


    In Donghai alone, everyone prides themselves on being able to drink Wu Long Drunk, and considers it an honor to be able to serve it to their guests.


    It isn''t that Wu Long Drunk has become an exclusive product akin to immortal brews, nor is it that many people can''t afford it; the real issue is that, even with money, you can''t buy it.


    Only fifty thousand bottles a month, and that''s for the whole of Huaxia. Do you understand what that means? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Of course, a good number of Wu Long Drunk still got out quietly. At least, out of the ten thousand bottles Ye Ling brought, more than half¡ªonly five thousand bottles¡ªare left, with the rest scooped up by his cheap father-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling felt the pinch; money, all those shiny coins, taken by force just like that, yet so brazenly.


    Alright alright, stop thinking about it. Think of something pleasant. Now, Longteng Liquor Industry isn''t just about Wu Long Drunk; all its other wines are selling like crazy too.


    With Wu Long Drunk as the flagship, other wines are supporting the middle market, the entire Longteng series has completely taken off. While it can''t compare with the old wine overlords in terms of heritage, its sales are skyrocketing, threatening everyone.


    "What''s the point of talking about all this nonsense? How''s the arrangement I asked you to make?"


    Ye Ling asked, pushing up the sunglasses on his nose. Mo Xing nodded, "You can rest easy about that, of course, there''s no problem. It''s your big day, how could I not take it seriously?"


    "The wedding preparations have already started, and with ten days left, that''s more than enough time. I''ve arranged the hotel; when the relatives of your wives arrive, there will definitely be a place for them."


    "Moreover, Big Brother Three has also agreed that on the day of the wedding, he will prepare all the ingredients in advance, close Mingwei Residence for a day, and bring all his staff to put their full effort into your place."


    Only ten days left until Ye Ling''s wedding with the nine women. Even if they didn''t invite outsiders, at least some relatives of these women had to be invited, right?


    Having invited them, the wedding banquet was bound to be a hassle. So, Ye Ling simply entrusted the whole matter to Mo Xing, and the wedding venue was set within the estate.


    "Oh, and call Ye Wudao and Shenfeng, tell those two guys to rush back. They can''t miss my wedding; otherwise, I''m going to be really mad,"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, shaking his head. His own wedding was an event he didn''t want to miss the presence of his most important brothers.


    Mo Xing nodded, "Don''t worry, they both arrived at the Island Nation today. Unless something unexpected happens, they should be back the day after tomorrow, definitely in time for the wedding."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling slapped his forehead. Those two troublemakers, Ruth and Ai Lu, had caused a tremendous mess throughout the entire West.


    They not only challenged the younger generation of various powers but also brought chaos to numerous organizations with that Golden Core elder. If it weren''t for the Ross Clan and Emperor Yasi forcibly suppressing the fury of these organizations, along with Ye Ling''s terrifying reputation still deterring everyone,


    those two would probably not have been able to step out of the Western gates. However, now that they were in the Island Nation, he hoped those two would restrain themselves a bit.


    After all, the force they took with them was not invincible. There were many strong individuals who could easily leave them stranded forever in a foreign land.


    The two were chatting idly when suddenly, Ye Ling sat up straight and took off his sunglasses; Jiang Xiaobai, who had been dozing off to the side, also immediately raised his head, his eyes flashing like thunder.


    In mid-air, a figure wildly approached them, as fast as thunder, as fierce as the wind, with a powerful aura that was not concealed.


    This aura was that of the terrifying early stage of the Golden Core. Ye Ling furrowed his brows. Why would a Golden Core stage powerful being come to his estate?


    He couldn''t be sure if the visitor was friend or foe. Besides, there were many women around him; he couldn''t take this risk. His figure flashed, and he directly appeared in mid-air.


    In the sky, Ye Ling stopped a man, a middle-aged male dressed in a green robe, with shoulder-length hair, a dignified expression, and an ancient bronze longsword strapped on his back.


    "Who are you, and what do you want here?" Ye Ling asked coldly. To him, a cultivator at the early stage of Golden Core was no different from a mortal.


    The man opposite him took a deep breath and looked at Ye Ling with an awkward smile, "I''m Ao Hongchen."


    Ao Hongchen, the legendary cultivator, but Ye Ling was slightly taken aback. Wasn''t he at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment? How did he make a breakthrough to the Golden Core stage?


    To be able to break through to the Golden Core stage in the Age of the End of Dharma at over fifty years of age was indeed an exceptional feat, indicating extraordinary talent.


    "What''s the matter? Are you here to seek vengeance for your disciple?" Ye Ling asked with a playful smile.


    Ao Hongchen, however, shook his head seriously, "I''m here to atone for my sins. That disciple of mine is dead, so let him be. Offending you was his fate. However, by provoking you, he also involved my own karmic retribution. I cultivate the Cause and Effect cultivation technique. I am willing to follow you for a hundred years to resolve our karmic ties." Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    After listening to Ao Hongchen''s words, Ye Ling was no longer surprised. The Cause and Effect technique was an incredibly profound cultivation law, rarely seen even in the Immortal Realm.


    Karmic cause and effect involves significant connections and is extraordinarily difficult to cultivate. However, its power is immense. To put it simply, Ao Hongchen, now in the early stage of Golden Core cultivation, is terrifyingly powerful, no less than any middle-stage Golden Core cultivator. Such is the power of the Cause and Effect cultivation law. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling looked at Ao Hongchen, who was serious, and didn''t refuse. Why wouldn''t he accept a formidable enforcer who had come to him?


    Moreover, he saw that Ao Hongchen''s demeanor was not deceitful, and most importantly, he himself held enough strength to completely suppress him.


    "Fine, since that''s the case, I''ll give you a hand," Ye Ling replied nonchalantly, shrugging his shoulders in agreement.


    Ao Hongchen nodded, "However, I have a small request."

 Chapter 446 Shameless Old Taoist

    Ao Hongchen''s words left Ye Ling somewhat stunned. Damn, had this old guy not grasped the situation?


    It was you who gleefully sought to join me, not the other way around where I forced you.


    Demands?


    What the hell are you preparing to demand, money, women?


    "Go on, state your demands. As long as they''re not too outrageous, I''ll agree to them."


    Ye Ling nodded and said, after all, the guy was a Golden Core Stage powerhouse. Although he seemed like an ant in Ye Ling''s eyes, he was absolutely a venerable ancestor out there in the world.


    He should at least show the proper etiquette. After all, one couldn''t let others speak ill of him, right? It''s not good to appear stingy.


    Ao Hongchen nodded, his expression growing somewhat serious: "The thing is, you know that I cultivate the Dao of Karma, which is rather profound and difficult to cultivate."


    "The reason I chose to follow you for a hundred years is first to resolve the karma between you and me, which concerns my own well-being."


    "The second point, well, is a bit self-serving. I hope you won''t laugh at me when I say it."


    Ye Ling nodded. It''s quite normal to have personal desires. A Golden Core Stage powerhouse deciding to follow him¡ªif he didn''t have any ulterior motives, Ye Ling himself wouldn''t believe it.


    "I plan to take this opportunity to experience the Mortal Tribulation. You should know, the Mortal Tribulation involves greed, sensual delusions, wealth, and lust."


    "Your influence and backing in the secular world are also quite significant, so I hope I could use your help to cultivate through the Mortal Tribulation."


    Hearing Ao Hongchen say this, Ye Ling nodded, "Speak your mind on what you want to do. I''ll be absolutely obligated to help wherever I can, rest assured of that."


    Having said this, Ao Hongchen slightly smiled and nodded: "Since you''ve said so, I won''t be polite. Well, I hope you can provide numerous beauties for me every day. No big deal, tempt me with money and women."


    "Let''s see if I can resist such thoughts. Oh, and the women, they must have 36F bras, absolutely top-notch bodies, preferably around twenty years of age. Women of that age have the best skin."


    "Also, one is definitely not enough. I was wondering if you could find several for me to choose from. Oh yes, courtesans are also fine, I''m not picky." Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "As for wealth, just give me about a hundred thousand or eighty thousand a day. I want to see if I can withstand the corruption of money."


    "Of course, I won''t take that money and do anything that goes against heaven and reason, like sponsoring female students, aiding widows or helping young married women in the middle of the night, that''s all permissible."


    "Well, gourmet food is also something I need to experience. Perhaps eight meat and eight vegetarian dishes per meal should suffice. My demands aren''t high, right? Oh, and be sure to hire a personal chef and dietitian, so I can see just how strong my Mortal Tribulation is."


    Ao Hongchen prattled on, utterly oblivious to Ye Ling''s face turning completely black with teeth clenched.


    You damned scoundrel, is this really a Mortal Tribulation?


    You''re expecting me to worship you like an ancestor, with 36F women, twenty-somethings, and tens of thousands daily, finding a chef for eight meat and eight vegetarian dishes?


    "Uh-huh, your demands aren''t high, truly. Logically speaking, your strength is more than enough to deserve all that you''re asking for."


    Ye Ling coughed, saying this seriously. A Golden Core Stage ancestor like him, no matter where or what power he belonged to, these requests would be satisfied by countless people.


    Ao Hongchen nodded. Exactly, what kind of person was he? Even if he chose to submit to another, he deserved nothing but the absolute best treatment.


    "Hmm, since that''s the case, then I will certainly follow you faithfully for a hundred years. How about this, you should also find someone to clean my room regularly."


    "Of course, to temper my Mortal Tribulation, the cleaner must be female, preferably the kind from Island Nation movies who likes to seduce the leading man, in order to train my devotion to Hongchen!"


    Ao Hongchen bit his teeth, seemingly in great agony, while Ye Ling beside him took a deep breath and forced a smile, which was very awkward.


    "Err, Ao Hongchen, is it?" Ye Ling said, smiling gently.


    Ao Hongchen paused, is this guy deaf? Didn''t he hear what I just said? My name is Ao Hongchen, didn''t I just mention it?


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright then, since that''s the case, I haven''t got the wrong person. Come here, let me tell you something, something very important. It will definitely be worth your while!"


    Ao Hongchen was instantly stunned, followed by immense excitement. Could it be that Ye Ling had a treasure to give to his strongest follower?


    Without thinking much, Ao Hongchen leaned forward, his pupils suddenly dilating with an incredulous look and a shock of horror.


    Slap, a huge palm like a giant fan, savagely swung towards him.


    With a crisp sound of a slap, Ao Hongchen felt the world spinning, his head heavy, stars in his eyes, and he smashed heavily onto the ground.


    Mo Xing, sitting under the sun umbrella, immediately widened her eyes, watching a figure crash to the ground like a cannonball.


    With a splash, the clean ground was smashed into a big pit, dust flying, and the women swimming in the pool all trembled in fright, looking surprised.


    What''s this, did a Sister Lin fall from the sky?


    Or did a Zhu Bajie drop down?


    Struggling out of the dust-filled pit, a figure climbed out, his green robe dirty with mud, his appearance of a sage now utterly disheveled.


    "Cough cough, Ye Ling! What did I ever do to you, why are you hitting me!"


    Ao Hongchen looked up and roared, Ye Ling''s figure fell like thunder, landing beside Ao Hongchen with a dark face, "You ignorant old man!"


    "You think you can take advantage of me, Ye Ling? Women, money, and gourmet food? An Island Nation heroine to clean your room?"


    "You''re thinking way too much, buddy. It seems to me that you didn''t come to temper your Mortal Tribulation but to cling to my coattails and enjoy life. Have you gone mad with hunger over the years, turning green with envy at the sight of anyone?"


    "Let me tell you straight, you get nothing! If you want to stay, stay; if not, get lost. If you anger me, I''ll slap you dead, you dirty old lecher, you''re nothing but a pretentious wretch!"


    Ye Ling said coldly, Ao Hongchen paused, then took a deep breath and glanced sideways, suddenly noticing several women in the pool who were staring in disbelief, and saliva began to dribble down his chin.


    His gaze carried a frightening aggressiveness, and Ao Hongchen couldn''t help swallowing, barely restraining himself from pouncing on them. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Ling! For the sake of your women, I have decided to follow you!"


    Ao Hongchen said eagerly, so many Top Grade women, he had never seen such in his whole life. Mortal Tribulation, it must surely be the most formidable beauty tribulation within the Mortal Tribulation!


    This must be a trial from the heavens for me, I must resist. Gazing at the fiery bodies in the pool, two streams of nosebleed uncontrollably flowed from Ao Hongchen''s nostrils.


    Ye Ling, with a grim expression: "You old fool! Dare to look again, and I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!"

 Chapter 447 Legacy Guardian God

    Ye Ling felt so angry inside, originally thinking that a refined sword immortal had arrived, the kind that does not partake in the mundane world''s delights.


    Who would have known that a scoundrel had come instead, completely a lecherous old monk, giving off the feeling that he had brought a wolf into the house? S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop, stop, don''t hit me anymore, I am wrong, Daoist brother, rest assured, this time I will definitely diligently cultivate through the Mortal Tribulation and follow by your side, fulfilling my promise!"


    Ao Hongchen hastily raised his hands to beg for mercy, joking, if the beating continued, a few more slaps and he would be crippled, to hell with women and money then.


    Being alive, that was the most important thing because as long as he was alive, there would be endless beauties throwing themselves at him, countless wealth flowing into his pockets, allowing him to properly experience the Mortal Tribulation.


    Ye Ling looked at Ao Hongchen''s demeanor and shook his head, "I feel like, you really resemble someone."


    "Who? I, Ao Hongchen, am also a mighty Golden Core Stage invincible powerhouse, tyrannizing over heaven and earth, who dares disobey, who can resemble me, someone as charming and suave as me?"


    Ao Hongchen said disdainfully, indeed he was not wrong, a Golden Core Stage powerhouse was already unbeatable, tyrannizing over heaven and earth was not something extraordinary.


    However, sadly for Ao Hongchen, in Ye Ling''s eyes, he was nothing but a high-jumping grasshopper that could be flattened at any moment should he displease.


    "Li Tianhao, the two of you are both skirt-chasing Daoists under your robes, of course, he''s a bit tougher than you, at the very least he is shy and reserved, unlike you and this fellow here, both filled with lust."


    Ye Ling pointed at Mo Xing, Ao Hongchen sneered coldly, "Who is he to be compared with me? What! He''s also a Golden Core Stage powerhouse?"


    "Not only is he a Golden Core Stage powerhouse, what''s more, he is the direct grandson of the Mo Family from the Imperial Capital, the grandson of that influential elder, what do you say?"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Ao Hongchen immediately sat down next to Mo Xing, his face of disdain replaced by a fawning smile, which made others disgusted.


    "Tsk tsk, truly worthy of being a young hero. I always thought only I, with such exceptional talent, had the ability to reach the Golden Core Stage in this Age of the End of Dharma. Who would have thought?"


    "Really did not see it coming that even you, young master Mo, have cultivated to the Golden Core Stage, not to mention, your family background is incredible, truly admirable."


    Facing Ao Hongchen''s sugar-coated bullets, Mo Xing was suddenly floating on cloud nine, feeling a bit dizzy with delight¡ªthese flatteries were too comfortable.


    "It''s all good, from now on we are brothers, just speak plainly if you need anything, there''s nothing we can''t handle."


    Mo Xing was also very straightforward, Ye Ling shook his head helplessly, no wonder, no wonder Ao Hongchen''s disciple, an Innate powerhouse, would take on an assassin''s job for a little money, the fish rots from the head down indeed.


    Hearing this, Ao Hongchen''s eyes gleamed, "Really? Then young master Mo, could you later introduce this humble one to the splendors of city life, to taste what is known as the ''beauty''s deadly allure''?"


    "Rest assured, my attempts are all for the sake of the Dao of Karma, they are all for the sake of cultivation, unrelated to any lustful intentions," Ao Hongchen said solemnly, appearing as a lofty Daoist high above, discussing something entirely normal.


    Mo Xing immediately burst out laughing, embracing Ao Hongchen, "Haha, I love what you''re saying, you''ve got my thoughts exactly. Right, we are all for the sake of cultivation, nothing to do with lust!"


    Shameless, truly shameless, Ye Ling inwardly roared mightily, damn it, weren''t Golden Core Stage powerhouses supposed to have an air of Daoist immortality, single-mindedly pursuing the Heavenly Dao, lofty figures unbothered with worldly affairs?


    ```


    Why are you acting like a brainwashing guru in a pyramid scheme, just like those fake monks in overdeveloped temples, spewing Buddhist scripture all the while harboring bugs in their bellies?


    "Alright, alright, scram kid. Let Mo Xing take you to find a room. Don''t bother me when it''s not necessary."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, damn it, he had thought he was taking under his wing a strong fighter, but it turned out to be a lecher. Where was the justice in that? Or was it that he himself possessed this type of allure?


    Ao Hongchen and Mo Xing walked toward the estate arm in arm, while Ye Ling shook his head helplessly. Suddenly his phone rang, and he answered it. A minute later, after hanging up, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The Guardian God, it was finally time for the inheritance of the Guardian God of Huaxia. However, once he became the Guardian God, he would need to shoulder a tremendous responsibility. Of course, with it came immense power as well.


    The next day, Ye Ling, riding on Xiao Bai, arrived deep into the Divine Dragon Range. The trees there were ancient, towering like pillars holding up the sky, their dense canopies letting through only specks of dazzling light to the forest floor below.


    Flowers, birds, insects, and animals were all astir. The moment Ye Ling and Xiao Bai arrived, the Taoist priest, Qing Mu, had already been waiting there for quite some time.


    "Senior Ye, this is truly incredible. The Spirit Beast you''re riding is remarkable. Even an old Taoist like me feels terrified just looking at it."


    Qing Mu was also slightly taken aback as he regarded Xiao Bai with a sense of awe. The faint, earth-shattering aura emanating from Xiao Bai caused his heart to quiver, and he dared not look directly at the beast.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "It''s just an animal. It''s a bit vicious, that''s all. Nothing worth mentioning."


    Xiao Bai, whom Ye Ling was riding, was so irritated by these words that smoke seemed to be coming out of its nostrils, its bell-like eyes wide with fury. How bullying this bastard was! Had he forgotten how he had pleaded with it to put on a show just a moment ago?


    One turn of the head and he''d sold it out, calling it just an animal. Damn it, it was a Chaos Divine Beast, a creature more noble than a True Dragon, belonging to an invincible and distinguished lineage!


    "Senior Ye, please come inside. Two Grandmasters are waiting for you in there."


    Having said this, Qing Mu gestured with one hand, and a complex, ethereal barrier appeared amidst the vast jungle, like a gateway shining with a faint light.


    Ye Ling''s eyes shone; he could tell that this was a restriction¡ªa barrier between two worlds, a very powerful technique. At the very least, it must have been set up by a Golden Immortal.


    The two, along with the beast, stepped through, and the gateway slowly vanished. When Ye Ling opened his eyes again, they had arrived in another realm, replete with Spiritual Energy, tens, even hundreds of times more abundant than on the outside.


    Majestic green mountains were clearly visible even a hundred miles away, the sky was a deep blue, and the lake waters gleamed. It was truly a paradise beyond the mundane world.


    "Alright, let''s go." Qing Mu gestured with one hand and a Longsword appeared beneath his feet.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh, his figure vanished into thin air, and Ye Ling, riding on Xiao Bai, patted the enormous body of the beast, urging it to reluctantly follow.


    A few moments later, within a valley, the two Grandmasters who had been standing at the pinnacle of cultivation in Huaxia were already waiting. Each of them boasted a terrifying Cultivation at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage.


    "Ye Ling pays respects to the two Grandmasters." Ye Ling greeted them with cupped hands and a smile, dismounting from Xiao Bai.


    Both Grandmasters looked startled. Previously, they could see through Ye Ling''s Cultivation, but now, when their Divine Senses reached out to him, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, terribly profound, like the abyss, unfathomable.


    ```

 Chapter 448 Battle the Four Directions, Defeat the Eight Enemies!

    In cultivating one''s path, each step must be solidly placed; impatience is unacceptable and can easily lead to an unstable foundation. Therefore, Ao Hongchen was already a rare genius for achieving the Golden Core stage at the age of fifty.


    But what about Ye Ling? How old was he? More importantly, before he went abroad, both of them had observed him, and Ye Ling had only been at the Golden Core stage at that time.


    Yet now, in such a short period of time, both were unable to see through his strength, which was absolutely terrifying.


    "Incredible, truly incredible. I never would have imagined... we really are old now. Ye''s cultivation is not only fearsome, but his Spirit Beast beneath him is indeed a favored child of heaven and earth,"


    a Grandmaster said with a chuckle, shaking his head. Xiaobai proudly raised his head with an air of arrogance, as if to say, "See? You blind thing, I am heaven and earth''s favored child, your vision isn''t even as good as an old man''s." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ok, let''s not talk about other things. Ye Ling, are you ready? Once you take up the Guardian Seal, your shoulders will carry not just personal and family burdens."


    Another Grandmaster said with a serious face. The Guardian Seal wasn''t just about being able to draw upon the dragon veins to nourish one''s body; more importantly, it signified a terrifying responsibility.


    Ye Ling nodded gravely, "Rest assured, the two of you. I am prepared. As long as I am here, all will be stable. Should the nation fall, my life and soul are ready to return early!"


    These words weren''t easy to say, they signified that from now on, the honor and disgrace of an entire race were inextricably linked to Ye Ling.


    Both Grandmasters nodded in satisfaction, their eyes brimming with concealed admiration. In the current times, a Golden Core Stage powerhouse was already a nation''s cornerstone protector.


    Like Huaxia, having two fearsome Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouses was exceedingly rare, which meant that, with Ye Ling''s emergence, as soon as he took up the responsibility, Huaxia would completely rise within the Cultivation Realm, unstoppable!


    "Let''s go," a Grandmaster said softly, turning and entering a human-height cave next to the valley.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Ling followed him directly into the cave, and the others hurried inside as well. This dark cave was quite narrow.


    Yet it had a faint glow flickering within, and after walking for a full ten minutes, everyone arrived at a place resembling a great hall.


    In the center of the hall, there was an altar made of bluestone, incredibly smooth and engraved with the marks of ages, indeterminately old.


    On the bluestone, a simple, square seal quietly rested, deep purple in color, emitting a soft glow. Around it, streaks of purple energy coursed and twined above the seal.


    To the left and right of the bluestone, there were densely packed white energy lines resembling chains, one end connected to the bluestone, the other stretching into the void.


    "This bluestone represents Huaxia, a piece of heaven and earth essence stone that our ancestors found from Kunlun Mountain range countless years ago, signifying the origin stone of Huaxia."


    "The energy lines, like little streams, represent the countless dragon veins of Huaxia''s land. These dragon veins nourish the entire Huaxia!"


    "However, regrettably, you see here, thirty-six dragon veins are dull and lifeless. A millennium ago, the powerhouses of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves ripped them away from Huaxia despite the difficulties of the common people."


    "Since then, Huaxia has never known peace. The descendants of Yan and Huang have been oppressed by barbarians, all because of these thirty-six dragon veins," a Grandmaster spoke with heartfelt pain, sighing and shaking his head. The loss of these thirty-six dragon veins was a profound blow to the land of Huaxia and its people.


    Ye Ling''s eyes shone with a cold light, "Please rest assured, both of you. The thirty-six dragon veins will return to Huaxia without fail, I guarantee it!"


    At this moment, Ye Ling felt an uncommon sense of responsibility for the first time. In the past, he had always wanted to dominate the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves'' dragon veins, but now, he only wanted to bring them back to nourish the common folk.


    "If you can say such things, then even if we two old fellows die, it would be worth it. We also thought of going to the Thirty-Six Dong Tian to retrieve the dragon veins, but unfortunately, we barely escaped with our lives from there with our own strength,"


    "Every Dong Tian master of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves is a fearsome powerhouse in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage. What''s more crucial is that it''s said that the terrifying beings who founded the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves are still alive, lingering there."


    Ye Ling shook his head, "No matter who it is, they cannot monopolize the Dragon Veins that belong to the land of Huaxia, once they do, it means death!"


    The two Grandmasters nodded, "Ye Ling, sit in front of the stone, hold onto your original heart, next, we two will pass on the Guardian Seal to you!"


    Ye Ling nodded, walked in front of the Guardian Seal, and sat down cross-legged. His eyes closed, his breath stabilized, his expression dignified.


    The two Grandmasters also nodded, their fingers suddenly making complex movements, strands of inscrutable luster appearing between their fingertips, twining and pulsating.


    The dense luster slowly floated into the air above the stone, gradually sketching out an incredible Formation.


    "Vast Huaxia, glorious imperial might, boundless beings, the rolling rivers."


    "Now, I, Ye Ling, wish to guard Huaxia, with my body as the mountains, my blood as the rivers, my eyes as the starlight, as a pillar supporting the heavens. Even if chiseled and tempered a thousand times, I shall not retreat even in death."


    "Now, holding the Guardian Seal, as the person guarding Huaxia, whoever dares to invade shall be executed!"


    "Mighty Huaxia with its divine awe, where all directions come to pay homage, but those who dare to offend our Huaxia, though they be far away, shall be punished!" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    These phrases, like an ancient and distant ballad, slowly spread within the cave, the sound lingering, unable to dissipate for a long time.


    And in the moment these words echoed, the entire cave suddenly filled with bursts of distant voices, as if coming from ancient times.


    Iron spears raised boldly, hearts loyal to Huaxia, seeming to narrate scene after scene of blood-boiling images, fighting in all directions, defeating numerous enemies, Huaxia''s divine might shaking the petty.


    Or it could be a scene of a magnificent era unfolding slowly, with the people living peacefully and happily, the court acting justly, Huaxia''s name being famous far and wide, drawing all directions to pay tribute.


    Alternatively, it''s a painting of unwillingness, with thousands of territories facing invasion from powerful enemies. Even in death, with skeletons piled high, they still cannot stop the iron cavalry. Even in death, with blood spilled into rivers, they watch with torn hearts as tribe after tribe of enemies tramples on Huaxia.


    It represents unwillingness, a persistence of heroic spirit¡ªvoices that stand for different eras, different moments, different instances of resilience, and different glories.


    It is the greatness Huaxia has experienced over so many years, becoming like a remarkable crest in the river of time, growing bigger and forming huge waves.


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, a leisurely bell sounded between heaven and earth, and everyone in the cave, including Qing Mu Daoist and the two Grandmasters, and even Xiao Bai was taken aback.


    "Kill!"


    "Those who offend our Huaxia, kill, kill, kill!"


    "Dare to invade, and we shall take your heads! We guard Huaxia, and a myriad of enemies dare not encroach!"


    "With spears piercing and killing, we expand our territories and split the earth!"


    "We are unwilling, even in death without clear governance, we would rather not be captured by the enemy. The people of Huaxia have proud and unyielding bones!"


    Rivers rolling, a hundred scenes spring forth, and scene after scene of blood-stirring paintings slowly emerge within the cave, of iron blood, unwillingness, bravery, wisdom, and indomitability!

 Chapter 449 The Era of Great Prosperity

    Resonant sounds echoed, paintings of iron and blood were branded into everyone''s hearts as if seared by a hot iron.


    Even Xiao Bai remembered his own race, how insignificant one''s safety was compared to the well-being of the entire race.


    When your race, like the Chaos Divine Beast, roamed the heavens and earth, carefree in all directions, your very presence would command countless people''s admiration and fear.


    All of this was created by your race, your ancestors, with their heads thrown and their blood spilled to forge a favorable environment for you!


    The two Grandmasters, Qing Mu Daoist, and the three of them, their blood boiled with fervor, those shouts were the resonance of the ancient ancestors of Huaxia, those who laid the eternal foundation for Huaxia.


    The Guardian Seal floating above the qing stone slowly drifted upward, and the moment it rose, it signified that the dragon veins of all Huaxia''s lands had exploded with a terrifying aura, enveloping the Guardian Seal with a roar.


    The Guardian Seal burst forth with boundless purple light, vast and ancient, carrying an unshakeable divine might, the mark of the Heavenly Dao, the spiritual leader of the race.


    And the instant the Guardian Seal floated up, all of Huaxia underwent earth-shattering changes.


    In the Imperial Capital, that ancient palace standing for eight hundred years, the hall of supreme power of the feudal era, a stream of purple qi suddenly burst forth, crazily rushing towards the sky.


    Purple qi spanned the heavens, extraordinary phenomena emerged, and all who saw this spectacle spontaneously envisioned the ancestral shouts from the cave just as if it were a painting unrolling before them.


    Eyes brimming with hot tears, everyone''s bloodlust was again ignited at that moment, not just the bloodlust, but the spirit of the race.


    As long as the spirit lives, Huaxia shall never perish!


    In the Central Plains of Bianliang, a streak of purple qi cut across the sky, this millennial ancient capital radiated its unique charm, with dragon veins surging and winding between heaven and earth.


    In the Central Plains of Luoyang and Nanyang, two ancient capitals, streaks of purple qi soared into the sky, weaving together a brilliant and magnificent chapter.


    In Xi''an, the ancient capital of the Qin Dynasty, where that glorious era thrived, dragon veins thundered and burst forth from the void.


    Throughout the Kunlun Mountains, purple qi rose like brilliant polar lights, breaking through the sky and sweeping across the midair, interweaving and creating unparalleled splendor.


    In the northwest, southwest, southeast, northeast, on the grasslands, the highlands, throughout all of Huaxia, countless streams of purple qi surged forth, like steeds galloping across the sky, like miracles manifest.


    All the children of Huaxia, at this moment, lifted their heads to gaze upon the azure sky.


    Those streaks of purple qi across the sky seemed to represent the bravery, righteousness, loyalty, faith, benevolence, happiness, anger, and urgency of the Huaxia race!


    In short, at this moment, all Huaxia people were tear-filled, and in the hearts of tens of thousands, they screamed in fervor, ''Mighty Huaxia, inviolable by any!''


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    This was the cry of a nation, the rise of an era.


    Not just ordinary people, all cultivators of Huaxia were suddenly startled awake, feeling their Spiritual Power surging within, and upon seeing the brilliant purple qi in the sky, they were all profoundly moved.


    A sense of responsibility, among a myriad of other emotions, filled their hearts. Huaxia was not just the land of ordinary people, but also their own, where guarding it was every able person''s duty!


    And abroad, those powerful individuals, like Emperor Yasi, were shocked, sensing the anomaly in the heavens and earth, that was Huaxia''s divine might, floating midair.


    "The times are changing, eh? This slumbering lion has finally awakened."


    "A hundred years ago, my master told me, never to provoke this mysterious Eastern nation, and I never understood what he meant until today, as it finally reveals its sharp and fierce fangs to the world."


    "Issue my command, from this day forth, our clan members shall never strike against Huaxia cultivators without a just cause, and also may not involve the race."


    "This Eastern lion has awakened not too late, heh heh, in the autumn of its years, it''s still considered timely. Enough now, let''s stop here."


    In corners all over the world, mighty beings who stand at the pinnacle of power all sensed the terrifying anomaly from the East."


    Within Shennongjia, terrifying currents of energy ebbed and flowed across Ye Ling''s body surface, arcane and inscrutable.


    From within Ye Ling, waves of heart-palpitating energy slowly surged forth, belonging to the terror of the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, almost shattering the fabric of space.


    Inside Ye Ling, all Nine Great Golden Cores had transcended tribulation. Back in the Netherworld, nine bolts of Heavenly Thunder corresponded to the nine Golden Cores.


    The tribulation of each Golden Core and the tempering of nine bolts of Heavenly Thunder had brought Ye Ling''s strength to a terrifying level, with an explosive increase in power. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially the Extinction Golden Body, which was about to break through to the fifth layer. Once broken through, there would be a vast difference as between clouds and mud, heaven and earth.


    The cultivation at the Early Stage of Tribulation was now slowly increasing, nurtured by the dragon vein of Huaxia and the purple qi from the millennium-long river.


    For many years, all the purple qi, dragon vein, and fortunes of Huaxia had at this moment converged into this one seal.


    And Ye Ling''s cultivation at this moment naturally broke through as the Nine Great Golden Cores transformed, becoming flawlessly perfect, without a single imperfection.


    This was the extremity of perfection. Ye Ling''s cultivation finally broke through to the Middle Stage of Tribulation, and was even faintly touching upon the terrifying level of the Late Stage of Tribulation.


    With all Nine Great Golden Cores possessing the cultivation of the Middle Stage of Tribulation, once displayed, along with the technique of Three Purities, even a cultivator in the Divine Infant Realm would not fare well.


    When Ye Ling stood up and took hold of the Guardian Seal, a sparkling star slowly rose into the sky over Huaxia.


    The blazing sun could not overpower the brilliant light of this star, which radiated a faint purple qi, surging and tumultuous.


    This star was the star of brilliance, of hope, and of the splendid Zi Wei, marking the grand beginning for Huaxia.


    "Ye Ling, from this moment on, you are Huaxia''s Guardian God. All the noble families within Shennongjia are at your command, and I hope you will think thrice before acting."


    "Of course, by the rules, the powerful from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves should also heed your command, but it''s a pity."


    The two Grandmasters shook their heads and sighed. Ye Ling smiled faintly, awaiting command due to overwhelming might and absolute strength, inherently possessing indisputable authority.


    "Rest assured, my elders, I do not wish to command any sect or family; I only wish to protect Huaxia from being trampled upon by outsiders."


    "As for those who provoke me, I will not take into account my status as a guardian. Please forgive me for that," Ye Ling said apologetically.


    He wouldn''t let himself be slapped without retaliating just because he was a Guardian, or else what would it be? Disregarding the big picture?


    Bullshit, his duty was to protect the nation, to safeguard territorial integrity from invasion, to protect the people from cultivator oppression.


    For those who dared provoke him, Ye Ling wouldn''t spare a single one of their lives!


    The two Grandmasters nodded their acknowledgment. Ye Ling''s words were sensible; a Guardian was not a status of forced bondage. Thus, under the circumstances of not violating his conscience, he had his own right to kill.

 Chapter 450 Prelude to a Grand Wedding

    ``` Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Having inherited the Guardian''s Mark, Ye Ling did not linger in Shennongjia.


    This mysterious and magical world was always a place Ye Ling was meant to visit, and the grudge between Mo Yun Sect and Shen Yuexin was ultimately to be settled, without much delay.


    At the moment, however, he was at the cusp of getting married, with just ten days remaining. Naturally, Ye Ling hurried back to take care of some affairs, as he couldn''t be away from home for too long.


    The two grandmasters didn''t keep him either. With Ye Ling''s promise, they were much more at ease. In any case, for Huaxia, having such a powerful figure was a blessing.


    However, the two grandmasters still reminded Ye Ling that this world was home to not just these powers but also some frighteningly strong beings.


    Like the terrifying entities that had opened the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, or a great demon from the Island Nation, or the gods'' temple in the West, and so on, there were formidable beings in existence.


    This indeed served as a wake-up call to Ye Ling; he honestly had no idea. If it hadn''t been for these two grandmasters, he would have been unaware of the presence of so many prodigies in this Age of the End of Dharma.


    It didn''t matter much, though. Now that Ye Ling had all Nine Great Golden Cores transcending tribulation, coupled with the transformation of Huaxia''s purple aura and the immeasurably strong Little White, he was virtually invincible.


    In Donghai City, Ye Ling was busy at his estate setting up the venue and arranging various schedules for the next few days.


    Of course, with the myriad details, he had left most of the arrangements to Mo Xing, while he himself had quite a bit of free time. There was no helping it; tasks like securing vehicles had to be managed by Mo Xing.


    With only seven days left until the wedding, many relatives of the female guests had already started converging on Donghai City. Accommodation alone presented a huge challenge. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the average family hosting a wedding feast, tens of tables are needed, let alone for the widely known Young Master Ye of Donghai.


    Although this wedding would not include outsiders, just the relatives of the nine women alone were not few in number. There were also people like Mo Xing and a group of second-generation rich kids who needed to attend.


    Therefore, this wedding could not be claimed as unprecedented, but it certainly boasted a large number of guests, far surpassing an ordinary family''s attendance.


    The wedding guests hailed from all over, which couldn''t be avoided since there wasn''t just one bride, and their origins varied widely.


    Not to mention others, but coming from a deep mountainous region was Mu Ninghan, Liu Qiao''er who grew up as a fisherman by the sea, Lin Yuqing from a literary family, Ning Yushan from a family of government officials, and from corporate businesses were Shen Yuexin, Han Qingxin, and others.


    It was quite a diverse group. While the families of Shen Yuexin, Han Qingxin, Lin Yuqing, and Wang Ningmei might not need arrangements, what about the others? They still had to have their food and lodging taken care of.


    As a result, all the star-rated hotels under Huamei Group were almost entirely occupied by these people over the following days.


    A luxury bus slowly made its way out of the deep mountains, carrying people from Mu Ninghan''s hometown, including both elderly and children, all of whom were astounded.


    These people, who had never left their remote villages for generations, at most ventured to the county or town to buy necessities. Now, they were riding a luxury bus, beholding the bustling sights of an international metropolis.


    "Granny, look quickly, why is there such a huge TV hanging outside? How can it be so big? It''s almost as tall as a building. The city folks sure know how to have fun."


    A teenage boy''s eyes were wide with amazement as he stared out of the window. Unlike city kids his age, who might have already experienced several relationships and tasted the sweetness and bitterness of love, this boy had never been exposed to the outside world.


    The boy''s grandmother had no words to reply, for she did not understand why the TV was hung outside. In truth, it was just an ordinary LED screen airing advertisements.


    ```


    The old man patted his grandson on the shoulder, his eyes brimming with a bright light. Everyone said Ning Han was doing well in the city, and this time he wondered if he could pull some strings to send his own grandson to the army for some toughening up.


    It could also improve the family''s living conditions. If it really happened, it would be a tremendous joy for their family.


    "It''s wonderful, this is where Ning Han lives, it''s so beautiful. My Ning Han has really achieved something; it hasn''t been easy, and it breaks my heart."


    A white-haired old grandmother wiped away her cloudy tears with a pained expression. She was Mu Ninghan''s grandmother, and thinking about her granddaughter struggling on her own in the outside world, her heart ached deeply.


    "Grandma, don''t be like this. Cousin is living really well now. Look, this is a big city, you should be happy!"


    Sitting next to the elderly woman was a young man, excited and agitated, thinking about whether he could beg his cousin to let him stay in the city to develop his future, to buy a car, and a house, and live the life of a local tycoon.


    "I''m telling you all, no one is allowed to cause trouble for Ning Han, otherwise, I, an old woman, will break your legs with my walking stick!"


    With a walking stick in hand, Mu Ninghan''s grandmother spoke in a cold voice. Her granddaughter had finally made something of herself, and although they hadn''t been much help, they absolutely could not cause her any trouble.


    When the bus arrived at a five-star hotel, the guests dressed in plain clothes got off, staring agape at the towering building in front of them.


    A few ladies, still wearing floral short sleeves, unconsciously hugged their arms, looking across at the overwhelming aura of wealth, and were momentarily stunned, at a loss for what to say.


    At that moment, a manager in uniform approached them with a group of attendants, slightly bowing.


    With a smile, the manager said, "On behalf of Young Master Ye, I welcome you all. We will exert our utmost efforts to provide you with our best service. If you need anything, please let us know."


    The bystanders were taken aback. Who were these country folk that even the distinguished manager personally came to greet them, and with such humbleness?


    The family of Mu Ninghan were also shocked, each of them out of their element, afraid to say something wrong and cause further trouble for Mu Ninghan.


    "Alright, let''s take these distinguished guests in for a rest," the manager said without a hint of condescension.


    He was well aware that these were Ye Ling''s distinguished guests. If the influential master got angry, he''d be out of a job for sure.


    As the confused crowd was about to follow the attendants inside, a brand-new BMW X6 drove up from not far away and stopped right next to them.


    With a squeak, Ye Ling and Mu Ninghan stepped out of the car. Mu Ninghan, seeing her frail grandmother, immediately had tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Grandma!" Mu Ninghan rushed over and supported the old woman''s arm, who likewise had tears streaming down her face, holding Mu Ninghan''s hand but too overcome to speak.


    Ye Ling came over, "Alright, let''s get the elderly back to their rooms to rest. It''s not good to have them standing around like this."


    After speaking, Ye Ling gestured, and the group of attendants and the manager hurriedly helped everyone with their luggage and led them to the hotel.


    It was only then that everyone realized, seeing everyone so respectful towards Ye Ling, that Mu Ninghan seemed to have truly married a man who thought very highly of himself.

 Chapter 451 Almost Bursting with Anger

    ```


    After settling Mu Ninghan''s family, Ye Ling and Mu Ninghan spent some time talking with the elders.


    By the time everything was calm, it was already evening. They called everyone to have dinner, but Mu Ninghan pulled Ye Ling aside, saying she had something to discuss.


    Ye Ling was somewhat surprised. What was going on with Mu Ninghan, and what was so important that it couldn''t be said in front of everyone?


    "It''s like this. I have a cousin, a very kind cousin. My aunt mentioned that he had hoped I would arrange a job for him in Donghai, but he was too shy to ask."


    "I was thinking, would it be possible to help him find a job, just this once? There definitely won''t be a host of problems."


    Mu Ninghan quickly assured him, but Ye Ling was stunned and then burst into laughter, playfully flicking Mu Ninghan''s nose, "You, you''re my woman now. Naturally, your family is my family too."


    "But, hearing what you''ve said, it seems your cousin is quite bashful. We better take it slow. How about this? Why don''t you invite him out, and we''ll go for some barbecue and beer?"


    Mu Ninghan immediately nodded and happily agreed, knowing she didn''t want to cause any trouble for her man, but she also knew that what she wanted and what Ye Ling was willing to provide were two different things.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Ling drove with Mu Ninghan and her cousin to a street stall, parked the car, and led them inside.


    They ordered some barbecue and side dishes, and the three of them sat down. Before long, Mo Xing and a few rich second generations also hurried over. As for finding a job, of course, it was time for Mo Xing to take charge.


    Mu Ninghan''s cousin, named Li Sheng, had a decent education but was somewhat shy. Of course, he was not without skills.


    The group chatted and laughed as they ate and drank. Gradually, Li Sheng loosened up and began to engage in conversations and jokes with everyone. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    He would have never believed that he was sitting with the top young master of Donghai City and several other wealthy heirs.


    "By the way, Brother Sheng, what did you major in?" Ye Ling asked with a smile after taking a sip of ice-cold beer.


    Li Sheng shook his head and gave an embarrassed smile, "Well, I studied management. But after I graduated, I never found an ideal company. Ah, let''s not talk about that. Come on, let''s drink."


    Ye Ling glanced at Mo Xing, who gave Ye Ling a mocking look, clearly suggesting management? Seems like your company has plenty of those spots, right?


    Ye Ling nodded, "Okay, Brother Sheng, how about this? I''ll find you a company, but you''ll have to start from the bottom. The pay will be really good, and if you do well, promotion won''t be an issue. However, everything will depend on your ability."


    Li Sheng, hearing this, was immediately overjoyed and nodded emphatically, feeling the strength of the alcohol; his shyness naturally faded away.


    "Brother, may I know which company it is? As long as it''s a listed company, that''s fine. I don''t want to think too much about it."


    Li Sheng hastily added, knowing that a listed company signifies benefits and stability; no one wants their hard work to go to waste and hopes to make a difference.


    "Choose between a subsidiary of Huamei Group or a subsidiary of Han Corporation. Pick whatever suits you best," Ye Ling said.


    "After all, you''ve got your expertise. You can''t pick an industry you''re not good at; otherwise, you''d be as out of place as a misfit in the mountains."


    Upon hearing that, Li Sheng was utterly dumbfounded. Huamei Group and Han Corporation¡ªthese were renowned business giants.


    The top students from his class had literally broken their heads trying to get into these companies, many without success, and here he was, just walking in?


    In an instant, Li Sheng felt as if he was dreaming, so unreal. Overwhelmed, he stood up, raised his glass, and stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    ```


    "Alright, alright, sit down now. There''s no need for all this fuss among ourselves. If you don''t want to go to Huamei Group, you can pick from any of these guys'' companies or large enterprises,"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, pointing to Mo Xing, Wang Chao, and the others. Each of these people had a deep background, so getting a job position was really easy.


    "Ye Ling! Don''t worry, I''ll do a great job and won''t let you down!"


    Li Sheng almost swore in a low voice, his cheeks flushed, whether from drinking or excitement.


    Ye Ling waved his hand and smiled, "Just do a good job. After all, this path is one you''ve walked on your own. I think if you''re not coming back to me because of a capability issue, you wouldn''t be looking for me to open doors for you, right?"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and Li Sheng also smiled. The path was laid out for him; whether he walked it well was up to him. If he stumbled along the way, it could only mean he wasn''t capable enough to blame others.


    The group joyfully chugged a few more beers when suddenly, a few bare-chested youths at another table began to make a loud commotion.


    "Tsk, Huzi, why do we bother coming to this shithole? Not to mention it''s dirty, the people here are low-class too."


    "Right, right, it''s beneath us to come here with our status. I feel like it''s a step down."


    The table of young men, seven or eight in number, were all dressed to the nines, obviously a bunch of rich second-generation kids. The million-dollar luxury cars parked outside were theirs.


    "You don''t get it, this is what they call ''experiencing life.'' You know what? Forget about falling in status. Post this to your Moments and everyone''s going to give you likes, believe it or not,"


    Huzi, the young man, said cheerfully, taking a sip of beer and feeling a cool refreshment course through him. He smacked his lips and spoke loudly.


    Just then, as Huzi was speaking, his beer suddenly splashed out of his hand, drenching Li Sheng from head to toe.


    The chilly beer gave Li Sheng a cold shock, and upon seeing this, Huzi and his friends burst into laughter. Far from apologizing, they looked at Ye Ling''s table with an expression akin to watching clowns.


    "What are you looking at? There''s nothing to see here. Go back to your table and eat, or else we''ll come over with beer bottles to ''serve'' you!"


    The young man revealing his wolf tattoo sneered arrogantly, feeling quite superior.


    Ye Ling frowned, and Li Sheng quickly held him back, "Forget it, you''re getting married soon, let''s not stir up trouble. Otherwise, if something happens because of me, how can I explain it to the family?"


    Li Sheng, seeing the distinguished appearance of the others, decided to swallow his pride. Unbeknownst to him, Huzi, noticing Ye Ling''s table backing down, laughed heartily and swung his beer bottle slightly.


    With a sharp crack, it smashed at Li Sheng''s feet, glass shards scattering, and beer splattering all over them. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Chao shot up from his seat, his face darkening, and coldly pointed at Huzi, "You little rascal, are you asking for a beating, or are you just sick of living?"


    These wealthy young masters, akin to little devils, were not used to taking any crap. Their fury was nearly explosive.


    Upon hearing this, Huzi grinned and stood up with his tablemates, all of them cocking their heads and smoking arrogantly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t take it? It''s your good fortune that I even bother with you. Trying to face off with me here? Fine, black or white, call whoever you want."


    After saying this, Huzi took a drag of his cigarette with an air of arrogance, blowing out smoke with disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 452 Kneeling All Night

    For Huzi, he had a decent net worth and strong background, at the very least within Donghai City, he knew plenty of the rich second-generation kids.


    Those officials and their families often mingled with each other, and what''s more, how high and mighty could the patrons of a food stall really be?


    The people he was with were each worth over a hundred million, and to them, ordinary section chiefs were almost unworthy of their attention.


    Wang Chao burst into laughter, incredulous that someone in Donghai City dared to say they could summon help from the underworld or the law enforcement at a whim.


    It was like courting death, somewhat tiresome, indeed. He had seen those seeking their own demise, but never someone rushing forward to offer up their life like this.


    Mo Xing and the others also found it amusing, tsk tsk, it really did uphold the old saying, "Shallow waters are full of bullies; big brothers everywhere."


    "Kid, are you sure you want to be responsible for what you''ve just said?" Wang Chao took out a King Furongwang cigarette from his pack, placed it in his mouth leisurely, and lit it up as he casually spoke.


    Huzi didn''t respond, just took a deep drag of his cigarette, raised his eyebrows slightly, but the several men beside him stood up, "If you''re going to call, do it quickly. If not, kneel down before us and admit your mistake."


    The moment these words were uttered, Mo Xing couldn''t contain himself, sigh, it was such a volatile temper. This was deliberately seeking trouble.


    He rose to his feet, approached the arrogant Huzi, looked at him with a cold smile, and suddenly slapped him hard across the face.


    With a crisp smack, the sound was thunderous. Huzi''s slight frame was no match for Mo Xing''s heavy hand, and after all, he was a Golden Core Stage expert.


    "What! You dare hit Huzi! Brothers, get him, strip him down; we can just pay some compensation!"


    Seeing Huzi collapse onto the ground, the other scions picked up stools and bottles and charged, their ferocious expressions seemingly frightening.


    Mo Xing sneered and kicked out, sending one of the charging youths crashing to the ground with a painful wail; it was utterly miserable.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    "A bunch of brats whose beards have yet to grow fully, daring to strut in front of me, it seems like you''re tired of living!"


    Mo Xing roared, charging forward, grabbed a youth by the hair, and slammed his head against the wooden table repeatedly, the thudding sound continuous, blood streaming down from the forehead.


    At this, the onlookers, who had been enjoying the spectacle, were all shocked; blood had been drawn, this was getting out of hand, and one by one, they quickly vacated the place.


    The stall owner was stunned, the cigarette butt he had been smoking dropped to the ground, "The money, they haven''t paid yet! What am I to do; my income for the night is gone!"


    Suddenly, a stack of new hundred-yuan banknotes was handed over, thick with ten thousand per bundle, directly to the stall owner''s hand. It was Ye Ling, who slightly smiled, "Don''t worry, boss, we''ll cover today''s losses."


    For everyone, especially ordinary people, life is tough, and Ye Ling didn''t want them to suffer a loss in their hard-earned income because of him, which wouldn''t be fair to others.


    The stall owner was overwhelmingly grateful, took the banknotes, and wiped his greasy hands, "Rest assured, boss, I''ll keep my eye out for the cops. If anything comes up, I''ll definitely notify you, and I won''t be a witness, our little shop doesn''t have any cameras!"


    Ye Ling was taken aback by the abrupt change, what an adorable owner, immediately falling to his side after receiving compensation.


    Across from them, Mo Xing had already flipped Huzi and his crew onto the ground, who were now crying and wailing miserably, blood shedding from their eyes, a pitiful sight to see.


    "Heh, remember this, I said that tonight, you''d better call everyone you can, your seven aunts and eight uncles, and if anyone is missing, we''re not finished!"


    "If you think you can lay a finger on me, then try it, but if you feel you can''t, then kneel obediently at the door all night, and I''ll let you off; otherwise, your entire family will suffer!"


    Mo Xing definitely had the credentials to say these things. All those rich second-generation pretenders, none in Donghai City were more arrogant than him, at least not until now. He had earned that right.


    Having said his piece, Mo Xing turned his head and nonchalantly sat on the table, then suddenly turned back, glaring furiously at the few guys: "If anyone dares to sneak away, believe me, I''ve got what it takes to make your whole family suffer!"


    "Also, kneel down for me right now. When you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!"


    After finishing, Mo Xing cooled his rage a bit, lifted his glass, and clinked it with others. Li Sheng was dumbfounded; damn, when had he ever seen such an imposing presence?


    What Li Sheng did not expect was still to come. Five minutes later, the police from the local station arrived after receiving the emergency call. Once Ye Ling showed them his credentials, they scurried off like they had seen a high official.


    Seven minutes later, people from the sub-bureau arrived, only to be kicked to the ground by Mo Xing who sent them all running, none daring to stay.


    Li Sheng was completely dumbstruck as he looked at Mo Xing and Ye Ling on the side, wondering what sort of formidable identities they possessed to instill such fear in the fierce figures of Donghai that usually terrorized the common people.


    Huzi and the others, kneeling at the food stall, all felt immensely humiliated. Yet, considering Mo Xing''s threats, they dared not move a muscle.


    At the crowded entrance, countless onlookers pointed and gossiped, dealing severe blows to their self-esteem.


    "Brother Huzi! My cousin will be here any minute now, and he''s a well-known tough guy from this generation. The humiliation we''re suffering now, we''ll pay it back a hundredfold!"


    "Yeah, the disgrace our brothers are enduring, we''ll make them pay sooner or later. United, we can take on the world. This humiliation is just a thorn in our side."


    "Hmph, my dad will be here soon, no matter who he is, he''s dead meat. If my damn legs weren''t so weak, I''d be up and fighting them already."


    Malice filled Huzi''s eyes; his father was a well-known big business tycoon in Donghai, and an important figure in a financial consortium. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Donghai City, he wasn''t someone anyone could bully, being on familiar terms with senior government officials. The guy who slapped him was finished, utterly!


    A few minutes later, the cousin who was said to be a gangster arrived, bringing a dozen or so men, each wielding a baseball bat, swaggering arrogantly.


    But when he laid eyes on Ye Ling and Ning Han, his legs went weak, and he nearly collapsed.


    "You damn fool, are you asking for death? Do you know who they are? I''m telling you to kneel down and be obedient. If your parents find out, they''ll break your legs!"


    This remark sent a chill through the spines of those kneeling; could it be that the people still excitedly drinking inside had enough clout in the underworld?


    And at that moment, Huzi''s father arrived in a dusky Mercedes-Benz S600. Once he saw Ye Ling and Mo Xing inside the building, he gritted his teeth and gave Huzi a fierce slap.

 Chapter 453 An Existence Not to Be Provoked

    Huzi, who had just been harshly slapped across the face by his own father, covered his face and tears of pain streamed down, yet he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    His father adored him the most, and even if he made a mistake ordinarily, he would just be scolded a bit and that was it.


    But to be hit directly, Huzi had encountered it less than five times in his twenty years, and usually when he was a child. After he grew up, because of his pride, his father never hit him.


    "Dad! What are you doing!" Huzi covered his face and incredulously roared.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Huzi''s father retorted, "You unfilial son, do you want to doom our whole family? Kneel, my child, you have provoked a fearsome figure indeed!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Huzi suddenly became dumbstruck, a chill creeping up in his heart. How powerful was the person who made his own father watch as he knelt there, leaving him unable to utter a single word?


    At this moment, the other kneeling family members also arrived. As they clearly saw the group of spoiled heirs and the King of the new era, Ye Ling, they were all filled with rage.


    In front of the shop, luxury cars were gathered en masse, and the crowd that had been watching the commotion had long been dispersed by someone. Inside the food stall, only Ye Ling''s table remained, continuing their drinking.


    Li Sheng was stunned, feeling numb. He saw his "acquaintances" outside¡ªthose were the big bosses of his classmate''s company, usually so arrogant, but now behaving as docile as children.


    In that moment, Li Sheng finally understood what Ye Ling represented in this international city¡ªhe represented the power to turn the clouds and rain and the might to control the world.


    Screech, screech, suddenly, a cavalcade of luxurious sports cars pulled up to the curb, and the sound of doors slamming continued one after another.


    Maserati, Lamborghini, and even Bugatti, a group of arrogant second-generation heirs stepped out, sneering at the people kneeling on the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, someone really had the nerve to provoke Ye Shao and Mo Ge in Donghai City, I''m really speechless, Old Li."


    "Hey, isn''t that Uncle Li? Your kid sure has made a name for himself. You better not let my dad know about this, otherwise our companies'' collaboration orders are going to go down the drain, I''m telling you."


    Huzi and the others, seeing those familiar faces, were looking up to those young masters.


    With a thud, a youth, overcome by fear, finally gave in and collapsed on the ground, completely dumbfounded. However, his parents quickly pulled him up and continued kneeling, tears in their eyes, but they didn''t dare take their child and leave.


    At this point, Ye Ling and the others stood up and everyone walked towards the outside. On their arrival, a group of people quickly bent over, "Ye Shao, Mo Shao."


    "Ye Shao, Mo Shao," Huzi suddenly remembered the two legends of Donghai City, those two terrifying young men who had nearly stirred up the entire Donghai City.


    "Ye Shao, the child is young and ignorant; he has offended you. Please forgive his transgression," Huzi''s father hurriedly bent over and approached Ye Ling to whisper.


    Ye Ling waved his hand. "Go home and teach him a lesson. If nothing else, he sure isn''t lacking in the ability to stir up trouble. He''ll end up ruining your family''s business sooner or later."


    After speaking, the crowd left. The second-generation rich entered their cars one by one, leaving the place. It was only after the crowd had gone that Huzi and the others could no longer hold on and collapsed on the ground.


    Watching the departing figures, Huzi and the rest finally understood that they were the most dominant existences, powerful enough to turn the clouds and rain in Donghai City.


    Inside a luxury car, Ye Ling looked at Li Sheng who was still in a daze, patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much, work hard and your day will come too!"


    "Believe me, the opportunity has already been given to you. As long as you have the ability, I assure you, it''s only a matter of time before you come into your own."


    Li Sheng straightened up instantly upon hearing those words, just like when a schoolteacher praised him during his elementary school days, his heart felt as sweet as if he were eating honey.


    The wedding date was drawing nearer and everyone in the manor was busy making final preparations. Thankfully, the manor was large enough to accommodate so many people for the wedding banquet.


    Ye Ling lay in front of the swimming pool, looking at the few big men in the pool¡ªShenfeng, Li Tianhao, Ye Wudao, Ao Hongchen, Mo Xing. Damn, why did it feel so nauseating?


    According to custom, the women had all returned to their own homes before the wedding, leaving only these few men in the manor. Even Zang Hua and Alice were staying at one of Shen Yuexin''s villas.


    Usually, it would be enchanting figures swaying in the water¡ªsuch a pleasing sight. But now, there were a bunch of big men hopping around in here.


    "Ah, man, there''s really a difference between men and women. Tsk tsk, look at that skin¡ªnot to mention whether it''s smooth or rough, it''s so coarse it would probably scrape your feet raw."


    Ye Ling shook his head. Just then, Shenfeng walked out and sat down beside Ye Ling with a plop, wiping the water from his face.


    "Ye Ling, where did you find such a top-grade old lecher? He''s not like a Golden Core Stage expert at all, but more like a bachelor dog who''s over fifty and still single."


    Shenfeng shook his head with a wry smile, but he got along pretty well with Li Tianhao and Mo Xing. However, their topics of conversation were a bit shameless, never straying from women.


    Ye Ling pursed his lips: "I killed his disciple, and then he insisted on following me, talking some nonsense about repaying karma¡ªjust an old guy who freeloads and scams for a living."


    "As for you and Ye Wudao, pretty impressive¡ªyou both actually broke through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, not bad, I truly didn''t see that coming," Ye Ling said to Shenfeng with a sense of admiration.


    Both of them had made a breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Stage on an overseas trip, which was incredible. After all, this step was the hardest to cross.


    Shenfeng lifted his head proudly: "Of course, didn''t you see who we are? But Ye Ling, I have to tell you something. We stirred up some trouble in the Island Nation."


    Ye Ling nodded: "So you caused some trouble, so what? Are they planning to chase after us? If they don''t come, fine, but if they do, I''ll break their arms and legs."


    "What you don''t know is, we stole a pearl from a forbidden area. Take a look," Shenfeng said as he took out a pearl from his storage ring.


    The pearl was the size of a thumb, surrounded by clouds and mist, filled with spiritual energy. Just smelling it made one feel refreshed and spirited.


    Ye Ling was momentarily stunned, he quickly sat up, took the pearl, and after examining it, his expression turned grave. He promptly placed it into his own storage ring.


    "Hey hey hey, you scoundrel, what are you doing? I stole that, and now you''re hiding it away? Give it back to me, it''s a treasure!"


    Shenfeng was taken aback. What a shameless Ye Ling, do you even have a face to seize what belongs to others? S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Ye Ling shook his head: "A treasure it may be, but you two have brought down great disaster. Keeping this thing with you would be a death curse!"


    Upon hearing Ye Ling speak so seriously, Shenfeng tensed up, awkwardly chuckling: "You can''t be serious?"


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Not serious? Haha, I assure you, within a month you''ll be dead!"


    Ye Ling''s expression grew stern as a sharp light burst from his eyes.

 Chapter 454 Demon Core

    Ye Ling''s words made Shenfeng feel a sudden chill throughout his body. As he looked at Ye Ling''s serious expression, Shenfeng was certain he wasn''t being deceived.


    "Hey, Ye Ling, you better not be scaring me. My heart isn''t very good, and I can''t handle frights. Tell me, what is this bead?"


    Shenfeng swallowed his saliva, thinking that if even Ye Ling took it seriously, how terrifying must it be?


    "This is a Demon Core from the Demon Race, and it contains a terrifying amount of Spiritual Power. I think when you were stealing this Demon Core, that fearsome demon must have been in some kind of cultivation state."


    "Otherwise, how could it have allowed you to steal its Demon Core? For a member of the Demon Race to lose their Demon Core is like a human losing their soul. Tell me, how long do you think you could live with it in your possession?"


    Ye Ling was utterly serious. In the Immortal Realm, there had been cases of the Demon Race losing their Demon Cores, usually when demons offered up their cores during certain cultivations and lost their sense of self, allowing others to steal them.


    Of course, the Demon Race has a unique method of tracking their own Demon Cores, and it''s quite easy for them to locate them.


    Once they track down the thief who stole their Demon Core, they will retaliate furiously, showing no mercy at all.


    The moment Shenfeng heard this, his face instantly changed color. Demon Core, he hadn''t even heard of it: "Could it be a demon that has condensed a Golden Core?"


    "If it''s a demon that has condensed a Golden Core, with you and Ao Hongchen here, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Shenfeng tried to encourage himself, but Ye Ling on the other side just sneered, "Golden Core Stage? Let me tell you, the aura from this Demon Core, at the very least, belongs to a fearsome demon that has broken through to the Divine Infant Realm."


    "Above Tribulation Transcending is the Divine Infant Realm. I think you should know, that''s the last hurdle before becoming immortal. Once one breaks through, they leap out of the Three Realms, no longer within the confines of the Five Elements."


    Divine Infant Realm, as soon as Shenfeng heard this, his face turned pale. Oh my god, how had he managed to provoke such a terrifyingly powerful enemy? This was really bad luck.


    "But Ye Ling, what should we do? If that guy comes for us, it could lead to a major disaster!"


    Shenfeng immediately thought of the dire consequences. If it came for them, the civilians would be caught in the catastrophe¡ªit would be a devastating blow.


    Ye Ling sneered and shook his head, "It''s just a demon of the Divine Infant Realm. What''s there to be afraid of? If it doesn''t come, fine. If it dares to come, we''ll just chop it up and boil it up to eat. Let me tell you, that flesh is full of frighteningly potent Spiritual Power."


    Upon hearing what Ye Ling said, Shenfeng was incredibly astonished, looking at Ye Ling in disbelief. Damn, had this guy gone mad with joy over his upcoming wedding? S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To think of eating a demon of the Divine Infant Realm? What a joke, it''s like a baby bragging about killing a world-champion boxer¡ªnot the least bit realistic.


    "If you put it that way, that''s pretty awkward. Don''t mess with me, my life is very precious to me."


    Shenfeng couldn''t help but feel fear. It wasn''t that he was cowardly, but consider this: he was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and he had somehow provoked the wrath of a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse.


    What does that mean? It''s like when you were in elementary school and you talked back to the principal. You would have to sit in class every day, living in constant fear of retaliation.


    Ye Ling shook his head and looked at Shenfeng as if he were looking at an idiot: "How come I find you so lacking in spirit? It''s just a demon, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling clapped his hands and Xiao Bai, who was swimming in the water, turned her head, "Xiao Bai, come here, I need to ask you something."


    Xiao Bai swam right over, shook off the water, and came to Ye Ling''s side, looking disdainful: "Speak, what do you require of this king?"


    "I''m begging your sister here, I''m asking you a question. As a Chaos Divine Beast at the Divine Infant Realm, tell me, can you beat an ordinary demon of the Divine Infant Realm?"


    Ye Ling smacked Xiao Bai''s head as he asked, provoking Xiao Bai to bare its teeth and almost bite Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling! This king will fight you, just an ordinary demon race, not to mention one; even if ten came at me, this king would swallow them whole!"


    "You''re insulting me, right, you must be insulting me. I am the great and noble Chaos Divine Beast!"


    Xiao Bai roared, now that it had broken through to the Divine Infant Realm, it could already speak human language. Of course, Ye Ling had set a rule for it that it shouldn''t speak in front of ordinary people.


    Ye Ling glanced at Shenfeng, "See, not bad, right? I''ve told you, just a lousy demon race. If one dares to come, we''ll skin it and eat its meat!"


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling left disdainfully and directly jumped into the swimming pool for a few laps.


    Shenfeng''s eyes lit up immediately, looking at Xiao Bai with sparkling eyes, "Xiao Bai, are you really telling the truth?"


    "Nonsense, could the words of this king be wrong? Let me tell you, I am supreme under the heavens and earth!"


    Xiao Bai lifted its head proudly. Actually, what it said made sense. If it were a human in the Divine Infant Realm, perhaps Xiao Bai wouldn''t dare to boast so, but against the demon race, just the suppression of bloodlines alone would allow Xiao Bai to eat them up completely.


    "Haha! That''s great, Xiao Bai, I''ll sleep with you for the next few days. If a few demons from the Divine Infant Realm really come, you help me eat them."


    Shenfeng suddenly felt like he had found a savior and finally didn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    Xiao Bai was startled, "Damn, really? Are you guys serious or just joking?"


    "Who''s just shooting the breeze here? I''m not kidding around; it''s about my life. Xiao Bai, you''ve got to help me out. When the time comes, you take over, and I''ll call for backup."


    Hearing Shenfeng''s words, Xiao Bai let out an awkward smile, "Well, about that, I have some other things to do these days, and I''m not quite up to par when it comes to killing. Ye Ling can, definitely can."


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh, a streak of white light zipped by, and Xiao Bai dashed straight into the pool, refusing to show its face for a long time, leaving Shenfeng alone with eyes widened and full of deep resentment.


    What a bunch of jerks, damn it, all smooth talkers with the gift of the gab, but when trouble comes they just ditch me.


    As teammates, shouldn''t they uphold the spirit of not abandoning or giving up on each other? Why do they all shrink back faster than anyone else when facing a tough opponent? Are you all like turtles hiding your necks?


    Time slowly passed, and in a blink of an eye, the day of June 6th arrived. Early in the morning on this day, a row of luxury cars parked at the entrance of the manor.


    Xiong San had also brought all his disciples and prepared sufficient ingredients early on to start cooking. Of course, he was responsible for the main dish, while other chefs helped with the other dishes.


    Inside the manor, lanterns and colorful decorations were everywhere, and the joy was infectious. Ye Ling wore a casual suit, his hair slick and shiny, grinning from ear to ear.


    Wang Shufen looked at her son with a continuous smile, took a deep breath, and wiped her moist eyes.


    "Alright, it''s time to go pick them up."


    After Wang Shufen finished speaking, Ye Ling immediately swung his arm in emphasis. Led by Mo Xing, Ye Wudao, and the rest of the Groomsmen Legion, they set off in a grand and imposing manner.

 Chapter 455 Brothers, Charge!

    The crowd streamed out from the estate in an impressive procession. Inside, figures hurriedly attended to matters that required careful handling within the estate, ensuring that everything would go smoothly without incident.


    "Tsk tsk, Ye Ling, so young and yet you''ve chosen to hang yourself from a group of trees. Well then, Lai Hao indeed is like nine towering trees."


    Mo Xing shook his head. Today, his father would be present as well, and even he had heard that those two elders would send someone to deliver some gifts especially for the occasion.


    Today''s wedding, although not visible to the public eye, Mo Xing was certain that it would be an unrivaled and unforgettable affair that would astonish everyone.


    Ye Ling looked at Mo Xing beside him, "What are you talking about? I''m telling you, who do you think I am? I''m very pure, not like you degenerates."


    Mo Xing laughed and said nothing more, looking at Ye Ling. This man had gone from rags to riches, achieving a true miracle.


    Even more confident and mature than before, the current Ye Ling¡ªaside from still being a bit cheeky¡ªwas nearly perfect.


    In the years to come, the man by his side would undoubtedly cause a stir in the world, covering the sky with one hand and summoning the wind and the rain¡ªa certainty!


    The joyful entrance to the estate saw luxury cars, each with flashy license plates, slowly setting off. However, what was odd was that, at the junction ahead, the procession split into eight groups, each proceeding forward at a leisurely pace.


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Just yesterday, the ladies had phoned, half-jokingly asking Ye Ling whom he''d be marrying first tomorrow, trying to discern whom he held dearest in his heart.


    But could anything really stump our comrade Ye Ling? To divide himself into eight was merely a matter of creating a few avatars, enough to smoothly handle what many found a tricky yet blissful undertaking.


    On the streets, all who saw the luxurious motorcade were utterly dumbfounded. Across different roads, the eight caravans appeared completely identical. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lead cars were all dark red Rolls-Royces, imposing and high-class, rarities within the country; Rolls-Royce takes pride in its colors, and while there were several in the country, dark red ones were almost non-existent.


    When the first caravan entered Lin Yuqing''s residential area, the security guards on duty were so amazed, they almost saluted spontaneously.


    In Donghai City, even a security guard knew what a dark red Rolls-Royce signified, and it sent their hearts into turmoil.


    As the procession moved into the community, it drew countless onlookers. But suddenly, in front of Lin Yuqing''s home, a group of people blocked their way.


    Ye Ling immediately became anxious. These days, my temper is explosive, and today is my big day. Who in the world is seeking death by daring to block my motorcade!


    Alongside Ye Ling to Lin Yuqing''s home were Mo Xing, Wang Chao, and others. Seeing the scene unfold, they hurriedly got out of the cars, with Mo Xing jogging ahead to negotiate.


    Ye Ling sat back in the car, listlessly, while the driver promptly lit a cigarette for him, not even worried about ash falling inside the car; on the contrary, he was quite excited.


    It wasn''t long before Mo Xing returned, with a wry smile on his face, "Ye Ling, they say that the Lin Family has been a family of literary giants for a century. They want you to match verses with them. If you succeed, you can pass."


    Ye Ling, who was smoking, was suddenly startled, his mouth gaping open as the cigarette dropped onto the expensive car interior, to the driver''s heartache.


    Meanwhile, at the Lin Family, a young man excitedly ran to the elder Mr. Lin, "Grandpa, Grandpa, brother-in-law Ye Ling came to our place first, and now it''s time for him to face the challenges!"


    "Good! Seems the lad is still quite shrewd, haha, not in vain did I entrust my granddaughter to this young fellow," laughed the elder Mr. Lin heartily.


    "Sister, sister, Ye Ling came to our house first! I bet he cherishes you the most," a beautiful and delicate woman excitedly said to Lin Yuqing.


    Dressed in a wedding gown, Lin Yuqing was suddenly filled with joy, shyly lowering her head with her cheeks blushing a rosy red.


    Not far from the Lin family, Ye Ling''s face was etched with anxiety, negotiating with the guardians, "Come on, guys, don''t be so rigid. How about this, let me through and I''ll give each of you a million dollars another day."


    Ye Ling whispered, feeling like this was going to be the death of him. If they had asked him to fight or something, he would have been confident, surely with no problem.


    But heavens, they''re making me match rhymes! Come on, what era is it now, and we''re still doing this kind of thing. The worst part is, I can''t do it at all.


    One million, the mention of it sent a tremor through the guardians'' hearts. Damn, that was a big offer, and their resolve was wavering at this moment.


    "You underestimate us too much, just one million, it''s nothing but a passing cloud. Let me tell you, if you can''t match our rhymes, don''t even think about getting through."


    A man with glasses pushed them up his nose bridge and spoke with righteousness. In reality, he also wanted that million, but he feared being beaten to death by Old Master Lin with a walking stick afterwards.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. Rhymes, he couldn''t even listen to them properly, let alone match them. This was a joke.


    "Since that''s the case, then brothers, my wife is right there. Tell me, shall we charge together for my sake?" Ye Ling turned around, looked at Mo Xing and the others, and said.


    Mo Xing was stunned, eyes widened in disbelief, "No way, are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, what else would I be doing standing here?" Ye Ling curled his lip and yanked off his necktie, with Mo Xing feeling a surge of adrenaline behind him.


    Just thinking about it was thrilling. A wedding party pulling off such a stunt was simply unprecedented.


    "Brothers, charge! Clear a path for me so I can go pick up your sister-in-law!" Ye Ling waved his arm wildly, and the guys, fearing nothing in this world, went completely insane.


    "Charge! Anyone who tries to stop me, I''ll kick them to death!"


    "Haha, what a thrill! This is going to be awkward though."


    Those blocking Ye Ling''s path were completely dumbfounded, staring at the crowd charging like mad bulls, their brains not yet catching up.


    What... what are they doing? Is this a wedding or a robbery?


    Be a bit more realistic, please. But in the next moment, bodies were strewn about, dust flew everywhere, and Ye Ling was also unleashing his joy. Damn it, there was no choice, he really couldn''t do the rhyming challenge; he went all in!


    The relatives standing upstairs in the Lin family house had smiles that suddenly froze, lips twitching as they laughed awkwardly.


    Such... such a unique way to fetch the bride.


    A few minutes later, Ye Ling arrived in the courtyard of the Lin family, panting heavily, with all the poor guys laid out behind him.


    "Hey, buddy, you really have energy. Drink more later, I''ll join you, haha!"


    "Fine, if I can''t stop you, I''ll definitely get you drunk!"


    Laughter, along with the festive music, floated through the air.

 Chapter 456 Welcoming the Bride

    Meanwhile, in a prestigious courtyard, Ning Guoqiang stood in a black suit, greeting a group of relatives with great vigor.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, Ning Guoqiang frequently glanced towards the gate, prompting Li Chunyu, who stood beside him, to look at him with confusion.


    "I say, Old Ning, what are you doing? You seem distracted. Everyone who should be here has arrived. Didn''t Ye Ling say not to notify too many people? It''s a bit shocking and awe-inspiring, don''t scare anybody else."


    Li Chunyu looked at her husband with some bewilderment. Everyone who should have arrived had done so, and they were just waiting to greet the wedding procession.


    "What do you know? I have to see which house this damned boy visits first. I''m telling you, my people informed me that his wedding car has left. If he is to come to our place first, it should have arrived by now."


    Hearing Ning Guoqiang''s words, Li Chunyu furrowed her brows and hit Ning Guoqiang lightly, "What are you saying? Ye Ling is your son-in-law, not some ''damned boy''."


    "They say a son-in-law is half a son. We only have Yu Shan as a daughter, so Ye Ling is like our son. Be more careful from now on, don''t speak carelessly." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A mother-in-law sees her son-in-law with increasing favor, and Li Chunyu wasn''t going to let Ning Guoqiang ruin this joyous day by calling his own son-in-law a ''damned boy'' repeatedly.


    Ning Guoqiang shook his head helplessly, "Women, your hair is long but your insight short. What do you know? If he comes to our house first, it proves that his love for Yu Shan is the greatest."


    Li Chunyu was startled and then understood her husband''s thinking, also looking towards the gate. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, "Do you see that, Old Ning? Look quickly, it''s the wedding procession!"


    Ning Guoqiang smiled as well, hands behind his back, "Hmph, I knew this damn guy wasn''t so heartless. My Yu Shan is already carrying his child."


    "That''s more like it. After the child is born, we''ll take him over. How about that? The two of them, I bet they''ll spoil our precious grandchild rotten."


    Now Ning Guoqiang finally felt comfortable, and Li Chunyu immediately nodded at his words, "Yes, and the parents-in-law are also quite old. With so many children, they can''t take care of all of them."


    "Once Yu Shan gives birth, I''ll bring our precious grandchild home. Grandma will personally take care of him. Hmph, if anyone dares to bully my grandchild, I''ll fight them!"


    Li Chunyu smiled contentedly, and Ning Guoqiang immediately glared, "What are you saying? You need to know not to spoil him too much!"


    "But if anyone dares to mess with my grandchild, I''ll blow them away with a single shot!" Ning Guoqiang declared with a scowl on his face.


    Crackling sounds erupted, and suddenly, a volley of firecrackers shot into the sky, adding more festivity to the joyous occasion. Although firecrackers were not allowed in the city, who would dare to obstruct on Ye Ling''s wedding day?


    The wedding procession slowly halted at the entrance of the Ning Family''s home. Ye Ling exited the car happily, and Ning Guoqiang approached him with a dark face, "You, lad, still have a conscience, knowing to come to my home first."


    "Hey, I''m telling you, Dad, why the dark face today? Tsk tsk, I was even thinking of letting Yu Shan''s child take your surname after the birth, but it seems like you''re unwilling. Fine then, the child will bear the Ye surname."


    Ye Ling sidled up to Ning Guoqiang, giggling. Ning Guoqiang was stunned, his eyes suddenly reddening, "Are you serious about what you just said?"


    For Ning Guoqiang, having just one daughter and no son all his life, the prospect of his grandchild bearing the surname Ning was enough to make Ning Guoqiang die content.


    Li Chunyu, standing beside them, was also extremely excited, her eyes brimming with tears. She dared not even think about it.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t worry. Yu Shan and I have discussed it. It''s too lonely for the two of you at home. So once the child is born, we''ll let him bear the Ning surname."


    "Giving you something to do so my dad can also spend some time holding the baby will help relieve some of our stress."


    Ye Ling said with a smile. He had already discussed this with Ning Yushan; after all, she was the only daughter of the Ning Family. Besides, it was just a surname; the child would still be his, wouldn''t it?


    "Whoever you want to watch the kid, go find them. Don''t come to me," Ning Guoqiang said, struggling to hide his excitement and disdain.


    Li Chunyu quickly punched him on the side, "You old geezer, if you don''t watch him, I will. And if you dare lay a finger on my grandson, I''ll fight you to the death."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Ye Ling, go on up, hurry. I''m telling you, those girls have hidden Yu Shan''s shoes in..."


    Ning Guoqiang quickly informed Ye Ling where the shoes had been hidden, and Ye Ling excitedly entered the house followed by a swarm of young heirs.


    "Hubby, do you really think Ye Ling is willing to let the child carry our surname?" Li Chunyu asked, holding Ning Guoqiang''s hand with immense excitement.


    Ning Guoqiang nodded, his face rarely showing such kindness, "The guy did good, he''s got a conscience! He''s not let us down."


    "Yu Shan is carrying a boy; it''s time to think of a name. This child needs a tough name to ensure he thrives. Let''s call him Ning Gangdan!"


    Li Chunyu''s eyes bulged out immediately, "Ning Guoqiang, I''m going to have it out with you!"


    The lively procession made its grand entrance into every household. Since they split into groups of eight, Ye Ling made sure each family was very satisfied, each thinking they were the first to be visited.


    Of course, even if they figured it out later, they couldn''t complain; after all, Ye Ling''s maneuvers were exceedingly mysterious.


    At the estate, Wang Shufen stood at the entrance in a red outfit, looking out constantly. Ao Hongchen hadn''t accompanied Ye Ling to fetch the bride; after all, there wasn''t much point in an old man like him getting involved.


    "Madam, you shouldn''t be standing here. You should go inside and rest," Ao Hongchen urged immediately.


    Wang Shufen waved her hand dismissively, her mind elsewhere, "It''s fine, it''s fine. By the way, is everything okay with the food?"


    "Don''t worry, Madam, everything is perfect, the wine is out, the dishes are all set, and Chef Xiong''s special roasted whole lamb will be ready shortly."


    Wang Shufen nodded, "That''s good, that''s good. Oh, and make sure to treat the guests well, okay? Ye Ling has been without his father since he was young, and there aren''t many in his family. Now he''s finally getting married, so we must take good care of everyone."


    The guests who came today were all from Wang Shufen''s side of the family. Relatives from Ye Ling''s father''s side hadn''t been in contact for many years and had lost touch.


    Ao Hongchen patted his chest, "Rest assured, Madam. With around twenty guests, if we can''t take care of them well, you can take my head."


    Lai Hao was after all a dignified Golden Core Stage ancestor; if he couldn''t manage the guests properly, what was the point of his existence.


    Suddenly, the sound of fireworks erupted, and Wang Shufen''s eyes lit up¡ª the wedding procession had arrived!


    "Quick, quick, quick, have people come out to welcome them, and start the music, get the emcee over here. Hurry, don''t lose decorum," Wang Shufen urgently said. Ao Hongchen quickly ran to make arrangements, glancing at Wang Shufen and couldn''t help but smile wryly, thinking that perhaps she was the one losing decorum first.

 Chapter 457 The Wedding Is Underway

    The first wedding car to arrive carried Alice and Zang Hua, with the two brides unusually sharing a ride. They pulled up at the grand entrance of the manor and slowly disembarked.


    As they stepped out, both were clad in pristine white wedding gowns that showcased their beautiful figures and enchanting faces, immediately causing everyone else to pale in comparison.


    One after another, wedding cars continued to park alongside the manor, and bride after bride got out, with groups of guests entering the manor.


    The manor belonging to Shen Yue Xin covered almost a hundred acres ¡ª now it was bustling with crowds, alive with celebrations, resonating with the sounds of firecrackers, and filled with laughter.


    Wang Shufen was overjoyed, having finally seen the day her child was getting married after a lifetime of waiting. Already close to sixty, she had given birth to Ye Ling relatively late in life.


    As the prospective mother-in-law of these women, Wang Shufen and the other parents couldn''t stop chatting and laughing together. She was moved, finding it unimaginable that she now had seven in-laws.


    On the expansive grass field, a meticulously arranged wedding stage stood in the center, with rows of seats in front for the relatives of the brides'' families.


    A man in a suit walked up, microphone in hand, radiating joy, as guests such as relatives of Liu Qiao''er and Mu Ninghan''s family seated themselves.


    They recognized this man; he was a leading host in the entertainment industry. It was unexpected that he would be present to officiate this unique wedding ceremony.


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome and thank you for joining us today, taking time out of your busy schedules to attend the unique wedding ceremony of Mr. Ye Ling and the ladies."


    The host said this, visibly becoming a bit nervous himself ¡ª it was indeed a unique and somewhat tongue-twisting occasion, marrying ''the ladies''; he had never said such a thing before.


    "Today is a day of great joy, and your presence brings glory and splendor to the Ye Family. I believe that, with everyone''s witness here today, Mr. Ye''s nuptials with the women will surely end in Perfection!"


    With a resounding boom, fireworks crackled in the air, and then, along a path bordered by fresh flowers, a line of women took their places at the start of the procession.


    Nine women, each accompanied by their father, arm in arm; for Alice and Zang Hua, two important guests temporarily filled in.


    Mo Zidao and Qing Yi, these two men, proudly walked with Alice and Zang Hua on their arms.


    "Now, please welcome the nine beautiful brides, cough cough, my apologies, it''s taking me some time to get accustomed. I truly envy Mr. Ye for enjoying such bliss!"


    "All right, let the wedding ceremony officially begin!"


    Flower petals gently floated down from the sky as a melodious tune filled the air, and the nine women, accompanied by their fathers, walked towards a lifetime of happiness.


    Shen Yuexin, Wang Ningmei, Mu Ninghan, Zang Hua, Alice, Lin Yuqing, Liu Qiao''er, Ning Yushan, Han Qingxin ¡ª nine brides, stood on the stage, each as radiant as the next.


    The nine brides, each in their wedding dress, be it pink, white, teal, or blue, seemed like fairies descended from the heavens.


    Around their necks, they wore glittering emerald pendants, rare Emperor Green Jade from Wang Ningmei''s collection, signifying nobility, wealth, and also denoting safety and health.


    On their fingers, instead of the common diamond rings, were the rare ink green jade rings, shimmering brightly, treasures beyond price, far more precious than any diamond.


    The saying goes, ''a diamond is forever,'' symbolizing love, but that''s all nonsense. If someone is to have an affair, no diamond will keep them in check, so really, it''s just commercial hype.


    Of course, women, well, all hope for diamonds, after all, these things are very pretty and the best at capturing a woman''s heart.


    So, Ye Ling took over from his father-in-law and handed each of the nine women a necklace made of multicolored diamonds.


    Instantly, the women''s eyes went wide, shining brightly, making Ye Ling sigh to himself, diamonds really are the most effective and direct way.


    The wedding continued as per tradition, with the nine brides serving tea to Wang Shufen and calling her mother, who happily gave each daughter-in-law a red envelope.


    Then, Ye Ling served tea to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, but it felt quite awkward to address nine father-in-laws all at once under everyone''s watchful eyes.


    After all the tedious affairs concluded, the wedding banquet officially commenced, with a grand display of tables neatly arranged within the manor.


    Ye Ling and his brothers were seated at a table, and Mo Xing quite dominantly grabbed a bottle of Wu Long Drunk, his eyes turning green: "We need to set a rule here, no one is allowed to use Spiritual Power to dissipate the alcohol, or if caught, we''ll explode their chrysanthemum, any objections, brothers?"


    "Of course not, haha, today let''s get Ye Ling so drunk he can''t stand up, are we confident?"


    "Hmph, today''s my wedding, who''s afraid of who, bring it on!"


    The scions roared with laughter while the women sat chatting and eating with their family members. From a distance, Chen Hua observed Ye Ling''s figure and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This man, in such a short period of time, had elevated Wu Long Drunk to the divine, and marrying his niece off to him was indeed the right decision.


    If anyone complains about all the women sharing a single Ye Ling, isn''t Shen Yuexin of the Han Corporation and Huamei Group feeling even more distressed?


    "Little Hua, come, have some dishes, try this, it really tastes quite good," Liu Qiao''er''s mother said to Chen Hua as she served him some food with a gentle smile.


    Chen Hua''s eyes immediately moistened, and he took a deep breath, "Sister, I will definitely come to visit you more often from now on!"


    Elsewhere, Ning Guoqiang had already started drinking heavily with his brothers, shouting, "Come on, let''s not go home unless we''re drunk today, this wine is rare, you can''t buy it without spending tens of thousands!"


    Li Chunyu quickly looked around and slapped Ning Guoqiang, "What are you saying, isn''t that embarrassing? Didn''t Ye Ling give you a few hundred boxes?"


    "What do you know? It''s the wine we scrounge that tastes the sweetest, haha!" Ning Guoqiang laughed out loud.


    Next to Lin Yuqing, Old Master Lin took a sip of Wu Long Drunk and his eyes popped, "Yuqing, is this the wine little Ye got for me?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, you haven''t drunk it yet, but Dad has, so there''s not much left now," Lin Yuqing said with a smile, her arm linked with her grandfather''s.


    Old Master Lin immediately frowned and looked at his son, "You wretch, planning to keep it all for yourself? Bring it all back to me, and if there''s one bottle less, you''ll see if I don''t beat you to death!"


    Lin Yuqing''s father felt incredibly wronged, "It''s your fault for not drinking it, that''s why I took it away. Dad, can you be a bit reasonable and leave some for me, please?"


    "Leave what? Tell Ye Ling to send over another hundred boxes. Geez, I never thought that after quitting for so many years, I''d get hooked again just from one taste, haha!"


    Laughter filled the air, but at Ye Ling''s table, the men were already drunk as lords, with Ye Ling rolling up his sleeves, taking on his brothers alone with fierce vigor.

 Chapter 458 Distinguished Guest

    Ye Ling''s manor was filled with laughter and toasts, the calls for wine were spirited and loud.


    It was not just Ye Ling and the younger generation; Ning Guoqiang, Mo Zidao, and even Yang Ming, who had rushed over from the southwest, were reveling to their hearts'' content.


    "Ye Ling, hurry up, there are guests arriving," Shenfeng rushed over to Ye Ling''s side and patted his shoulder as he spoke.


    Ye Ling was in the midst of drinking and frowned, "What guests? We''re already halfway through, why have they only just arrived? Such lack of sincerity, I won''t meet them!"


    "I''ll be damned, you''ve got some nerve. You would refuse to see them without knowing who they are, but they are specifically sent to congratulate you by those two seniors!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shenfeng raised his thumb and sneered, leaving Ye Ling startled and then laughing with a chuckle, "I was just messing with you. Anyone I can refuse to meet, but how can I not see someone sent by those two esteemed elders? Hurry and invite them in."


    The two of them hurried out to greet the guests. At the entrance of the banquet hall, Daoist Qing Mu and a man in his thirties stood there, smiling at the festive scene inside.


    "Tsk tsk, this is truly the first time I''ve been sent to attend such an occasion on behalf of those two," the man in his thirties, who was none other than Secretary Cao whom Ye Ling had met before alongside the two seniors, spoke.


    Daoist Qing Mu also smiled, "The rules and restrictions of this world cannot bound him, can they? To be aware of my old ancestor''s existence, and even dare speak of having influenced my ancestor, could he be an ordinary person?"


    L¨¹ Dongbin, even within the Immortal Realm, is a standout figure of exceptional brilliance. Who but a formidable powerhouse would dare to offer him guidance?


    Probably before you could offer a word, his sword would have pierced through you with several bloody holes. Have you ever seen a three-year-old teaching a doctoral student Olympiad math?


    "Oh my, look at that, Secretary Cao, I really didn''t expect you to come, and Daoist Qing Mu too, tsk tsk, please come in, your presence here truly graces my humble place!"


    Ye Ling spoke with joy, already flushed from the wine, and not far away, Mo Zidao, who was drinking, suddenly brightened his eyes and stood up to walk towards them.


    "Ye Ling, on behalf of the two seniors, I''m here to congratulate you on your wedding and the joy it brings. We hope that you''ll have children soon, bring up several pillars of the nation. Oh, and these are the seniors'' wishes for you," Secretary Cao laughed heartily and then took out a scroll, gesturing for Ye Ling to unroll it. On the broad scroll in bold brushwork were four characters: "Auspicious Wedding Celestial Celebration."


    Ye Ling''s eyes immediately brightened. The signature at the bottom was enough to startle anyone, and at that moment, Mo Zidao also arrived, "Wow, Ye Ling, you really command great respect."


    Mo Zidao''s words were sincere. To receive a gift personally sent and someone dispatched to convey congratulations from the two seniors was very rare throughout Huaxia.


    "Ye Ling, I don''t have much to offer, but when I was young and had just begun to explore the Tao, I found a source of wood energy while traveling the world. I heard your wife is pregnant, so I divided it into four parts, as a meeting gift for these little ones in the future," said Daoist Qing Mu as he took out four wooden plaques carved with dragons and phoenixes, lifelike and teeming with incredible vitality.


    Ye Ling smiled and thanked Daoist Qing Mu as he accepted the plaques. For ordinary people, these were treasures of immense value, but for himself, they were somewhat simplistic.


    Even so, Ye Ling showed great pleasure. After all, their willingness to bring gifts was a sign of recognition, and that was enough.


    "Never mind all that, sit down quickly, let me drink a few cups with you. This is Wu Long Drunk, brewed by my own winery!" Ye Ling grabbed Secretary Cao and simply wouldn''t take no for an answer.


    Secretary Cao was quite embarrassed, having attended umpteen weddings but never really sat down to freely enjoy the celebrations.


    "Let''s go, Secretary Cao, I''m telling you, the Wu Long Drunk brewed by Ye Ling is even stronger than the old man''s special supply," Mo Zidao patted Secretary Cao''s shoulder.


    As soon as these words came out, Secretary Cao and Daoist Qing Mu''s eyes went wide; they had been coveting the old man''s wine for a long time, but what can you do, it''s a special supply, and there''s only so much every year.


    "Well then, shall we sit?" Secretary Cao asked Daoist Qing Mu. Daoist Qing Mu, maintaining his composure, nodded, but the fiery look in his eyes betrayed his inner excitement.


    The table that Mo Zidao originally sat at was already filled with a bunch of folks holding real power, and with others like Ning Guoqiang joining later, this table alone could influence the whole of Donghai.


    But the atmosphere at the table was instantly reignited with Secretary Cao''s arrival; as the saying goes, the gatekeeper of the prime minister''s house is bigger than a seventh-grade official, let alone Secretary Cao.


    Secretary Cao, with an attitude of just trying it, took a sip of the Wu Long Drunk, and instantly covered his mouth, his eyes brimming with surprise and delight, "I feel the old man will have to scold me this time."


    "One mustn''t be too greedy with the cup; looks like I''ll have to break my rule this time," Secretary Cao felt his saliva almost drooling out, truly craving it.


    Daoist Qing Mu also took a sip, didn''t even say anything, just poured himself a full cup, "Come on, have a few drinks first and then talk. Don''t worry, being at Ye Ling''s big celebration, the old man won''t blame you."


    "Exactly, exactly, why blame you for anything? Come on, drink up, and when you leave, each of you takes a hundred or so bottles, then take a few hundred more for the old man."


    Ye Ling was very generous; this stuff was very precious outside, you couldn''t buy it even if you had the money, but he had plenty of it in his own hands.


    "No, wait, how is there a faint hint of Spiritual Energy in this wine?" Daoist Qing Mu suddenly widened his eyes in astonishment.


    Ye Ling remained calm and nodded, "It seems you do have some level of cultivation. So drink up, this wine is truly nourishing, it does no harm to the body, and for the two elders, it satisfies cravings without harming their health, and can even strengthen the body."


    Hearing what Daoist Qing Mu said, Secretary Cao completely let himself go; the table was ablaze with enthusiastic drinking, especially Ning Guoqiang, as one of the fathers-in-law, he was drinking heartily with the big bosses.


    After a while, Ye Ling went to toast the other tables, especially the tables of his fathers-in-law and mothers-in-law. By the time he reached the Lin Family''s banquet, the elder Lin''s cheeks were flush with drink.


    "Young Ye, Yu Qing told me this wine doesn''t damage the body when you drink it? And true enough, after three liang, I feel so comfortable all over," Elder Lin laughed heartily.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Elder, rest assured, drinking this wine is more effective than taking medicine!"


    "Well then, I''ll take a hundred bottles when I leave!" Elder Lin waved his hand, not feeling it was shameful at all to ask for his grandson-in-law, it wasn''t for someone else after all.


    "Elder, five hundred bottles!" Ye Ling declared with a sweeping gesture, his spirit soaring to the sky.


    Laughing heartily, the elder lifted his cup and, ignoring the people advising him at his side, drank three glasses with Ye Ling, put down his cup, and laughed out loud, delighted.


    The wedding banquet gradually concluded, and after seeing off all the distinguished guests, including Secretary Cao, only Mo Xing and a bunch of young heirs were left in the entire estate. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, Ye Ling, you''re not getting away!" Mo Xing already began to slur his words, shouting loudly.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, "Hey, you guys are looking for death, wives, come on, let''s drink these fellows under the table with your husband!"


    Instantly, Ye Ling led a group of brides in wedding gowns to pick up their cups and started a wild drinking challenge against a bunch of guys.

 Chapter 459 Heartless Man?

    Aside from Han Qingxin, Ning Yushan, and Alice, who didn''t drink because they were pregnant, the other women joined Ye Ling on the battlefield.


    Naturally, the outcome goes without saying; led by Ye Ling, the seven brides defeated no fewer than twenty people with their vigorous drinking.


    Of course, being the main target of the attack, Ye Ling was also left dizzy from the drinking, almost collapsing to the floor, but someone helped him back to his room.


    At night, Ye Ling woke up, rubbing his bleary eyes. He patted his slightly swollen head and sat up, shaking his head, "Wow, those guys are just crazy."


    He looked around, and seeing that none of the women were there, Ye Ling got up, washed his face, and headed downstairs. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Downstairs, the lights were bright, and a group of women were chatting and laughing with Wang Shufen. Ye Ling descended, "I''m so hungry. Have you all eaten?"


    "Who told you to drink so much? We''ve saved some food for you. I''ll have someone warm it up for you. You should drink less in the future," Wang Shufen said with a smile as she stood up.


    Ye Ling nodded and sat down beside the women, hugging this one and cuddling that one, pinching here and squeezing there. Tsk tsk, I''m truly impressed; their skin is just like water. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Stop pawing at me!" Liu Qiao''er said with a coy laugh, pushing Ye Ling away, and the other women also laughed as they joked around with him.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and smiled slightly, "It''s not easy at all, finally got married, tsk tsk, achieved perfection. Later, I''ll use the Azure Dragon Marrow to help you cleanse your marrow and channels, to see if I can help you break through to the Innate or an even higher realm."


    The other women shook their heads slightly. Ye Ling was taken aback, and Zang Hua came over, gently linking her arm with Ye Ling''s.


    "Ye Ling, we''ve discussed it among ourselves. Actually, whether we cultivate or not, it''s not important. What matters is being by your side; that''s the greatest happiness," Zang Hua said with a smile. Ye Ling was stunned and about to speak, but Zang Hua raised her hand to stop him.


    "We know what you want to say, about how if we do not cultivate, we will age prematurely, and you hope that we can be with you forever, and so on."


    "Actually, we all understand that for us right now, to cultivate to the Immortal Realm you speak of is almost impossible. We don''t want you to struggle too much over it."


    "As long as we''re together, that''s enough. We don''t ask for much, just to be together. However long we can accompany you, we will."


    Ye Ling was taken aback. Yes, their talents were very ordinary, with only Zang Hua being better. But what about the others, including his mother? When their time comes, it means they will leave him.


    At that time, what should he do? Should he just watch them leave with his eyes open?


    But the cycle of life and death, old age and sickness, is the Heavenly Dao''s reincarnation, something no one can change. Unless... unless he breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm and survives the supreme phoenix tribulation, only then might it be possible to grant them all immortality.


    "All right! Don''t worry; there''s nothing to fear. I am here, and no one can take you away from me, no one!" Ye Ling declared with conviction. Just then, terrifying waves of Spiritual Power erupted from the heavens and earth, causing Ye Ling''s complexion to change as he stood up abruptly.


    Qing Yi also ran in from outside, looking panicked, "Ye Ling, it''s bad! A woman has broken in, she kicked Little White away with one foot, and with a punch, she gave Ao Hongchen a purple eye."


    Ye Ling''s face darkened immediately. Could it be that the Great Demon from the Island Nation had come to kill? Only a Divine Infant Realm expert would be so bold to charge in like this. But that shouldn''t be possible. If it were that Great Demon, how could Little White not hold her off?


    In theory, even if a Great Demon at the peak of the Divine Infant Realm attacked, Little White should be able to withstand for a while. How could she be knocked away at first strike?


    "Ouch, Ye Ling, save us!"


    The voice fell, and it was Shenfeng, crashing down like a sandbag with a fierce thud.


    Ye Ling was instantly stunned, his eyes wide as saucers. The spiritual power felt familiar, and then it hit him, his teeth clenched in fury, "Qing Emperor! Heavenly Venerate Lingbao, I''m not done with you two!"


    Shenfeng was a complete mess, his eyes filled with sheer panic, "Ye Ling, oh heavens, what kind of sin have you committed? You didn''t abandon your wife and child, did you?"


    "That ruthless woman was repeatedly saying she wanted you, the faithless man, to show yourself. Oh my gosh, she''s too strong; she slapped me away with just a single palm."


    "Did you not see? Ao Hongchen, that old thing, got it so bad, a slap knocked his teeth out."


    At these words, the nine ladies suddenly stood up, staring intently at Ye Ling, "Spit it out. People are already coming to your door; what kind of heavenly wrath have you incurred?"


    Ye Ling hurriedly gestured with his hands, anxiety written all over him, "What are you talking about? Would I have the boldness to provoke such terrifying folks for no reason?"


    "Well, it''s possible, I mean, it''s just possible that I think I know who she is. I am an Innate Immortal, which to put it simply, means I''ve reincarnated."


    "You know, with someone coming to kill, have you thought about perhaps knowing something?"


    Once he finished speaking, everyone was taken aback. Shen Yuexin immediately understood, while Lin Yuqing was still quite confused, her mind not quite catching up.


    Just then, a golden light quietly appeared in front of the hall, casting a woman''s figure within it.


    Dressed in a long white gown, with her translucent bare feet suspended in mid-air, her flawless face held a trace of anger, her eyebrows like willow leaves over a pair of shining eyes.


    "Nine Tribulations! You jerk! So you really are alive, tell me, why didn''t you die and let us know? Were you trying to run away? If it weren''t for Heavenly Venerate Lingbao telling us you were still alive, we wouldn''t have known!"


    Seeing the white-dressed woman''s furious questioning, tears welled up in Ye Ling''s eyes, "Little Two, I''ve missed you so much!"


    Boom, the initially icy-cold heart of the woman in white melted in an instant. Stepping forward, she went straight to Ye Ling''s side and embraced him fiercely.


    "You jerk! Do you have any idea how worried we all were about you? We said not to go through the Phoenix Supreme Tribulation, but you didn''t listen. And your no-good friend, Azure Dragon Immortal Emperor, even told us you''d been blasted to bits!"


    The woman in white held onto Ye Ling tightly, afraid he''d disappear again, crying like a child, so much so that onlookers would feel their hearts soften, unable to stay angry.


    "Tell me, why didn''t you let us know you were alive, making us worry for nothing all this time!" the woman in white demanded, her face dark with anger.


    Ye Ling was rather embarrassed, "Please, think about it, my cultivation is only at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage right now, how could I tell you? I can''t even go to the Immortal Realm!"


    "That does sound somewhat reasonable, but it''s no excuse! Anyway, it''s your fault, and you need to make it up!"


    The woman in white huffed, to which Ye Ling wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly nodded, "Make it up, definitely make it up."


    "Hey, shouldn''t we get an explanation here? Who is this wild woman?"


    Zang Hua walked up to Ye Ling, looped her arm through his, and asked with a smile.


    At these words, the woman in white immediately turned ferocious like a tiger, her eyes glaring and full of rage, while Ye Ling''s head buzzed with a sense of impending doom.

 Chapter 460 The Queen Arrives

    For a moment, the entire room was enveloped in a solemn atmosphere, the silence was deafening. Seeing this, Shenfeng, who had been crying sadly, trembled and hurriedly scrambled up, vanishing in a whiff of smoke.


    Watching Shenfeng''s nimble movements, Ye Ling couldn''t help but clench his teeth¡ªso damn noble of him.


    "Nine Tribulations! You bastard! Tell me, who are these women, dressed so oddly, with their not-really-clothes, so ugly!" the woman in white fumed with rage.


    Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but laugh, shaking her head she said, "Tsk tsk, such a country bumpkin. This is a wedding dress¡ªdo you even know what a wedding dress is? It''s the happiest clothing one wears during marriage!"


    "Forget it, forget it. How could a country bumpkin like you understand the meaning of a wedding dress?"


    At those words, the woman in white''s face turned ashen, her eyes blazing with a sharp light: "Who are you calling a country bumpkin! I am the renowned Xuan Nu from the Immortal Realm, the wife of the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor!"


    "You, a mortal from the Lower Realm, who are you calling a country bumpkin? I''ll tear your hair out and shred your mouth!"


    "Come on then, let''s see who''s tougher. We are nine, you are one, we''ll strip you naked, claiming you''re Xuan Nu? This is Earth, not the Immortal Realm."


    "Ha, Nine Tribulations! Are you gonna do something about it? What exactly is your relationship with these nine women? Let me tell you, if you still care about me, then kick them to death, all nine of them!"


    "Hey, who are you calling an outsider? We are his wives, and even if you had something with Ye Ling, that was in a past life, it doesn''t count."


    "Wah! Picking on me because you outnumber me? Believe it or not, I''ll send a message right now to summon my sisters and kick your butts!"


    "Tsk tsk, let''s see who has more people, you think we won''t PK you right now? Come on, come on!"


    "Qing Yi, come on, join the battle group. We should unite against this outsider. We''ll temporarily allow you to be Ye Ling''s junior wife!"


    Qing Yi, standing on the side, was dumbfounded. What was this all about? From the looks of it, it seemed like the prelude to a world war. How did she get dragged into this mess?


    Just then, Mo Xing stumbled out, rubbing his eyes and yawning, his body reeking of alcohol. Seeing so many people in the room, he was taken aback.


    "Eh? What''s going on here? Ye Ling, where did this woman come from? You''ve got some nerve, you know. Today''s your wedding day. I''m telling you, if they kill you later, don''t blame me for not sticking up for you!"


    Mo Xing gave Ye Ling a thumbs-up, and clearly, this dirty-minded fellow had some twisted thoughts. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xuan Nu looked at Mo Xing, then stared blankly before grinding her teeth: "I thought who it could be¡ªit''s that bastard Furo Wang. So it was you who led our Nine Tribulations astray. I''ll kill you!"


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    A slap came fiercely flying, catching Mo Xing off guard. He let out a cry and his body flew up, crashing heavily to the floor.


    With a thud, Mo Xing howled in pain, his face turning green, every inch of his body aching. Taking a deep breath, Ye Ling shouted, "Enough! No more fighting, all of you shut up and stop it!"


    With a loud roar, everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Ling''s darkened face, their hearts all filled with panic, especially Xuan Nu, who was fidgeting with the corner of her dress, casually looking around.


    Clearly, these women were afraid of Ye Ling really getting angry. Once he lost his temper, each of them was terrified to death.


    "Are you all crazy? And you, Xuan Nu, what are you yelling and screaming for? Look what you''ve done to Mo Xing!"


    "Look at him, he''s passed out! Let me tell you, if anything happens to him, I''ll spank you!"


    Xuan Nu immediately looked aggrieved, pouting her lips, tears welling in her eyes, pointing at Mo Xing, "He''s not fainting, and besides, he''s Furo Wang, how could he die just like that!"


    Ye Ling, fuming, walked over to Mo Xing. Seeing the fierce light in Ye Ling''s eyes, Mo Xing couldn''t help but shrink his neck, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Ye Ling, what are you trying to do?" Mo Xing swallowed hard.


    Ye Ling smiled grimly, "What do I want to do? Don''t you have any idea?"


    "Damn, you''ve got to be kidding me, big bro, what did I do to deserves this? It has nothing to do with me at all!" Mo Xing felt a sense of impending doom, his face a mask of despair.


    Ye Ling nodded, smiled coldly, and his palm turned into a blade, as fast as a streak of light; in the blink of an eye, it was upon Mo Xing''s neck.


    With a thud, Mo Xing fell to the ground, and Ye Ling, with a dark face, turned around: "You''ve fainted now, right? It''s all because of you, you''re so cruel!"


    "Can''t you guys listen to me, she''s Xuan Nu, my wife from my previous life as an Immortal Emperor, she was the second in rank."


    "Xuan Nu, these are my wives from this life, you originally had no grudges between you, is there a need to be so hostile towards each other? Starting with quarrels as soon as you meet."


    "You all are my most beloved, and you have already cultivated to become Immortal Emperors, eternal and indestructible, existing forever with the heavens and the earth."


    "And them, they have the bodies of mortals, you''re an Immortal Emperor, can it be that you''re also a small-minded and petty person?"


    Xuan Nu rubbed her nose and couldn''t help but snort: "Forget it, forget it, I won''t bother with them, whether they can even live until the day you become an immortal is uncertain."


    "Besides, look at how they carry themselves¡ªtoo lacking in poise. Forget about sisterhood, they aren''t even a tenth of what I am, there''s no challenge or threat."


    On hearing this, the women immediately became anxious, and Han Qingxin could not help but sneer, "Tsk tsk, what grand words! Ye Ling, I want to become immortal! I really want to see, just how low your past standards were to end up with these yellow-faced women!"


    "You!" Xuan Nu angrily pointed at Han Qingxin, when suddenly outside the hall, there was a clatter, the sound of breaking glass.


    Ye Ling quickly turned around; it was Wang Shufen. Seeing the person lying on the ground and then seeing Xuan Nu pointing at Han Qingxin inside the room, she was shocked and frightened.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Ye Ling glared at Xuan Nu and hurried over to Wang Shufen.


    Xuan Nu paused, Ye Ling''s mother from this life? Wouldn''t that be her mother-in-law? Thinking about making a fool of herself in front of her mother-in-law, Xuan Nu felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment.


    "Little Ling, what''s going on here? Who is this woman?" Wang Shufen asked with some confusion, quickly going over to Han Qingxin to ask after her with concern.


    Pregnant women in Ye Ling''s household were absolutely treasured like national treasures, needing to be handled with utmost care. Ye Ling normally couldn''t even raise his voice at them, let alone have someone else point and shout at them, so Wang Shufen was naturally upset.


    "Mother-in-law," Xuan Nu walked over to Wang Shufen and said softly, making a slight bow.


    Mother-in-law?


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shufen was immediately taken aback, a bit baffled, not understanding the implication; where did this daughter-in-law suddenly come from?


    "Uh, she was my wife in my past life, and well, she''s tracked me down." Ye Ling wiped the sweat from his forehead and gave an embarrassed smile.


    Wang Shufen chuckled, then readily took Xuan Nu''s hand: "Oh, I see, come, come, sit down quickly. My, this girl is so beautiful, just like a fairy from heaven."


    "What are you talking about, Mom, she is exactly that¡ªa fairy from heaven, the Nine Heavens Mystic Lady, you know? That mythical figure, it''s her," Ye Ling explained, slapping his forehead.


    Wang Shufen''s pupils suddenly contracted, Nine Heavens Mystic Lady? That was indeed a well-known mythical character.

 Chapter 461 Comet Hits Earth

    Wang Shufen felt her heart might not be up to the task, the Nine Heavens Mystic Lady had actually appeared, wasn''t this a bit absurd?


    Ye Ling took Wang Shufen''s hand, "Mom, just leave them be for now, how about this, let''s go outside first and let them communicate their feelings, it''s not quite appropriate for us to be involved."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling pushed Wang Shufen out the door. Ao Hongchen had just gotten up, having lost a front tooth, her eyes shimmering with sparkling tears.


    "How many years has it been, how many years, and never have I suffered such humiliation! To be slapped away by a woman, damn it, what a great disgrace!"


    Ao Hongchen roared in despair, his Golden Core Stage power making him almost invincible on Earth, but now, to be slapped away by someone?


    Ao Hongchen, who had been very successful, was now almost doubting his life, doubting the possibility of his own cultivation path.


    "Ao Hongchen, take my mom away first, back to the room," Ye Ling quickly patted Ao Hongchen on the shoulder and then hesitated, looking at Ao Hongchen''s lost tooth with some frustration.


    "This Xuan Nu, still has a violent temper, even smashing someone''s windshield to pieces, really."


    After speaking, Ye Ling returned to the living room. The departure of Wang Shufen made the atmosphere in the room return to that of a terrifying era of war, heavily tense.


    "Nine Tribulations! Make your choice, us or them, you have to choose one. Otherwise, I can''t answer to my sister, they are all waiting," Xuan Nu threw out a bombshell, her face serious. With these words, Shen Yuexin and the other women all grew nervous, how would Ye Ling choose?


    "I won''t give up on anyone. Let''s be clear, I can''t forsake any of you. You Xuan Nu have followed me in the Immortal Realm, struggling to rise." Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It hasn''t been easy, a history worth singing praises about, I can''t abandon you, but as for Yue Xin and the others, I can''t abandon them either."


    "All I can tell you is that you have to find a way to adapt to this environment. For me to become an immortal, I still have a long time to go, Xiao Er, don''t let me down!"


    "Talk it over well, I''m going out, don''t let me down."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling went over to Mo Xing, grabbed him by the collar, and directly left the living room. This miserable guy, knocked unconscious by his own hand, had made a contribution to his cause, deserving of a proud display.


    In the living room, after Ye Ling left, Xuan Nu smiled coldly. Of course, none of these women weren''t afraid of Ye Ling getting angry; not one of them was fearless, not because they were afraid of Ye Ling, but because they feared losing him.


    "Hmph, since Nine Tribulations has spoken, then I won''t stoop to your level. Maybe you won''t even live to see Nine Tribulations become an immortal again. Being jealous of the dead is pointless."


    Xuan Nu spoke boldly. In truth, she wanted to scream and make a fuss, but remembering Ye Ling''s darkened face, she still felt trepidation. This hateful guy, who had lost his temper before, even made his sister somewhat fearful.


    "Hmph, at least we have Ye Ling''s flesh and blood, what about you? Nothing, hmph."


    "Right, after all these years, you haven''t given your husband a son or a daughter, hmph, just like that miserly rooster, not parting with a single feather, really, lack of dedication."


    Xuan Nu''s face darkened upon hearing this. It was like a stab to her heart; as Immortal Emperors, the wish to have a child was almost a luxury.


    "Are you picking a fight, believe it or not, I can call our eldest sister to come down and kill you all?"


    Xuan Nu roared in a low voice, the other women scoffed with disdain, "Cut it out, with Ye Ling''s flesh and blood, what''s there to be afraid of?" They felt almost invincible already.


    Meanwhile, outside the living room, Ye Ling sat within the manor, smoking a cigarette, his gaze upon the dazzling sky, face gloomy, "Starlight Heavenly Venerate, you dare frame me, just wait, once I become an immortal, I''ll settle the score with you!"


    "Comrades, oh comrades, we once shared the same ideals, but now you''ve betrayed me; you''re really asking for death!" Ye Ling felt utterly despondent.


    Thinking back to the time in the Netherworld when dealing with that detestable guy, we were united in belief.


    Glancing at the deeply troubled women inside the room, Ye Ling stood up disconsolately, looked at the dark sky, and couldn''t help shaking his head, his current situation was just like this sky, with not a glimmer of hope.


    "Sigh, having too many women is also a trouble, I hope both sides can be safe and sound, sigh."


    Ye Ling shook his head. Ao Hongchen and Shenfeng approached him timidly, with Ao Hongchen expressing fear, "Ye Ling, that woman is too terrifying, she isn''t one of your women, is she?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Beat it; you''re annoying me."


    Ye Ling dismissed him with a wave of his hand. His heart was irritable, and he had no idea what unacceptable outcome a comet colliding with Earth would bring, it just made him feel depressed.


    The women from before reincarnation and those from after reincarnation clashing?


    My goodness, this is simply the rhythm of killing myself. Supporting either side isn''t the wisest choice. Oh heavens, oh earth, I beg you to let these two groups of women live together happily.


    Ao Hongchen shrank his neck, looking at Ye Ling with a trace of sympathy, "I hope you''ll be well. Sigh, it seems the Mortal Tribulation isn''t that easy to get through."


    "If my Mortal Tribulation could be like yours, I wouldn''t be afraid no matter how many women there are. Bring it on, let the storm rage fiercer!"


    "I can withstand it, it''s no big deal, come torment me, come ruin me, I don''t care at all. Tough and despicable, I''d rather endure this painful choice!"


    Ye Ling sat with a dark face and slapped Ao Hongchen aside, then sat in the manor, taking sullen puffs of his cigarette.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ling stood up, took a deep breath, and walked towards the hall, hoping, hoping that the women from both sides could negotiate successfully.


    After arriving in the hall, he found the group of women no longer had their earlier hostility. It seemed quite harmonious.


    On the sofa, Xuan Nu had a facial mask on, lying on the leather sofa, enjoying herself thoroughly, while the other women endlessly shared pleasurable stories from the mundane world with Xuan Nu.


    "What the, what''s going on here, my head isn''t quite wrapping around this." Ye Ling held his head, surprised. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xuan Nu glanced at Ye Ling: "I see you''re just as before, so much nonsense. We sisters are chatting here, what are you butting in for?"


    "Right, tomorrow I want to buy clothes, buy cosmetics, and later, when I return to the Immortal Realm, I''ll bring some for you sisters."


    Xuan Nu''s words almost made Ye Ling''s jaw drop; seriously, they''re this harmonious?


    This time Xuan Nu descended, it was a clone going to the Lower Realm; her true body couldn''t possibly descend. It is known that as the Immortal Emperor, her true body''s descent would be a terrible notion, one that could destroy a star with just a thought.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Dao wouldn''t allow her true body to descend; this was a mysterious rule put in place by the Heavenly Dao to protect mortals.


    "Can you tell me what you discussed?"


    Ye Ling was incredibly curious. This was too unexpected! He couldn''t have imagined it at all!

 Chapter 462 Conditions

    It''s simply unbelievable, Ye Ling had never imagined how could this possibly be such a harmonious and beautiful scene?


    According to what Ye Ling had thought, probably the moment she entered the room, this group of women would be tearing and biting each other, clothed in rags, with hair like bird nests, and covered in bite marks and shoe prints one layer thick.


    But the reality and the ideal were just too far apart, come on, these are women, after all, they possess the terrifying power of the Primeval as well as an unmatched sense of jealousy.


    Moreover, Xuan Nu was an extremely proud individual, persuading her was almost certainly an impossible task.


    "You don''t need to worry about so much, by the way, I just discussed it with my sister, after the child is born, I will go down to the Lower Realm to take one away, and bring them back to the Immortal Realm for us to train personally."


    Lying on the sofa, Xuan Nu said this quite leisurely, but Ye Ling''s face shook, "Damn it, Xuan Nu, you have such a malicious heart!"


    "No matter what, the child is innocent, ah, you''re actually using the child to threaten me, my goodness, you won''t let people live, what would you have the mother think!"


    "Besides, taking away a newborn child to the Immortal Realm, don''t you feel that''s cruel?"


    "I''m telling you, just wait, in the Immortal Realm, if I don''t spank you all until your butts are swollen, then little master here will admit my skills have deteriorated!"


    "I''ll beat the living daylights out of you, my poor baby, ah, your heartless auntie, just like that wants to take you away from daddy!"


    Ye Ling howled loudly, and Xuan Nu''s face instantly darkened, of course, it was not visible, who asks her to be still wearing a face mask, but the cold light in her eyes indeed betrayed her inner feelings.


    "You bastard! What do you think of us! It was because my sisters and I felt that we haven''t given you any offspring for so many years, we''re sorry, and wanted to make it up to you."


    "And I''ve also agreed with them that we''ll take the child away when they turn one year old, and we will bring them down every month to reunite with their mother for a day!"


    "What are we doing this for, ah, isn''t it for the sake of the child''s future, isn''t it because we want the child to receive the best training?"


    "Nine Tribulations, you scumbag! I''ll fight you, I''ll kick you till you can''t take care of yourself, believe it or not!" S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xuan Nu shouted indignantly, Ye Ling was taken aback, and looked over at Han Qingxin, Ning Yushan and Alice, there were just the three of them pregnant, which idiot was fooled by Xuan Nu''s splendid tale.


    "Stop looking, it''s me, after all, we are twins. If it''s a daughter, she can lead an ordinary life, but as the son of you and me, he is destined for an extraordinary life."


    "I have spent such a long time with The Holy See, I know that strength is the best right in any society."


    "I''m willing to let the child follow sister Xuan Nu to the Immortal Realm to train, as long as my son can achieve greatness, I can endure the pain of his absence, so you shouldn''t blame sister Xuan Nu." Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    After listening to Alice''s words, Ye Ling fell silent, yes, for a man, there is no mediocrity in the world, even being a rich second generation isn''t so easy.


    A man must either succeed and be respected by all, or fail miserably, even if he is average and ordinary, it''s still a failure, a man who cannot make his own mark in the world is a failure.


    Alice had been the Saintess of The Holy See since she was young, she had seen the realities of life, so for the sake of her child, she would rather suffer from love-sickness.


    Moreover, Alice believed that once in the Immortal Realm, those sisters would definitely not mistreat her own child, after all, it''s Ye Ling''s flesh and blood.


    "Alright then, let''s respect your choice, but Xuan Nu, let me tell you, don''t let the boy learn anything indecent in the future, he must be like me, learn to be upright and open-hearted."


    Ye Ling coughed and said with a straight face, raising his head, upon finishing these words, all eleven women in the room, including Qing Yi, widened their eyes.


    "You''re truly worthy of being the reincarnation of Nine Tribulations, with nothing but lies in your mouth, how can your skin be so thick? Even in front of your own people, you still love to brag?"


    "Forget it, let''s just listen and be done with it, sisters. We''re all tired from the day, let''s go back and rest. Tomorrow our families will still come to see us."


    "Yeah, yeah, and don''t let him into the room today, let''s give him a taste of our power and ask Sister Xuan Nu to share some of her experience with us."


    Ye Ling was startled, "No, please don''t learn from them!"


    The women all chuckled and turned back to their rooms. Ye Ling was flabbergasted¡ªdamn it, it''s the wedding night, and they just left him out here like this?


    He glanced around and saw Qing Yi still standing inside. Ye Ling felt an evil fire rising from within, and his gaze toward Qing Yi changed.


    Poor Qing Yi suddenly shivered, a bad feeling rising in her heart, "What the¡ªYe Ling, if you dare mess around, I''ll have my father kill you!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, King Senluo, huh?


    Whoosh, Qing Yi turned and fled, disappearing into the night. Ye Ling''s heart almost broke. Really, another one ran away?


    Inside the garden, Ye Ling smoked a cigarette, sitting once again in the chair and sighing to the sky. Little White crouched miserably beside him, full of fear.


    "Little White, do you think they''re going too far?" Ye Ling took a deep drag on his cigarette, then spoke with a hint of world-weariness.


    Little White nodded sadly, "Ye Ling, Shenfeng and the others ran off, even that shameless guy Ao Hongchen ran off, leaving just you and me."


    "I support you in taking down that dreadful woman. When has a majestic king like me ever been kicked away? It''s shameful, a disgrace to our ancestors!"


    Little White was bleeding inside¡ªthe great Chaos Divine Beast had been kicked away.


    Ye Ling nodded, looked at Little White with a serious expression, "You should know, if she can kick you away with one foot, it''s pretty much the same for me."


    "That''s why only if we work together do we stand a chance of subduing her. Don''t you want to avenge this insult?"


    Ye Ling kept talking. Little White was startled, then nodded vigorously. It wanted revenge; otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    "Alright, brothers unite, our combined strength can break gold, it''s just one woman, I refuse to believe I can''t deal with her!"


    With those words, Ye Ling stood up boldly and led Little White to Xuan Nu''s door, looking at Little White with determination.


    "Brother, charge! Remember the feeling of being kicked, let anger fuel you, run forth, brother!"


    Ye Ling gave the signal, and Little White seemed to be inspired beyond measure, its eyes ablaze with fire, it dashed into the house on all fours.


    Suddenly, screams arose. Ye Ling hid behind the door, chuckling. The sound of fists and kicks could be heard from inside, making his heart tremble.


    Alas, such a sad child he was.


    Thud, the door opened, and a white figure flew out, a pitiful sight with its fur looking much duller than before.


    "Ye Ling! You bastard! I''m not done with you!"


    Little White''s angry howls continued on, nearly crying¡ªwhat a setup, what a trap for a king!

 Chapter 463 Yamata-no-Orochi Arrives

    The next morning, Ye Ling and the others got up early, waiting for the women''s parents to come and see their daughters.


    Of course, this was just a custom. They had already welcomed various fathers-in-law and mothers-in-law along with their wives'' family members early on. While the women chatted with their relatives, Ye Ling slipped away.


    In a bedroom, Ye Ling wrapped Xuan Nu in his arms and smiled faintly, "My love, after I died, was our territory ever taken by others?"


    Every Immortal Emperor could own a piece of territory in the vast Immortal Realm, and the Nine Tribulations Territory was Ye Ling''s domain, which, of course, was much larger than others. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no other reason except that, aside from him, several main ladies in the Nine Tribulations Territory were powerful Immortal Emperors. Even the weakest among them was the majestic Sixth Tribulations Immortal Emperor; the strongest was the big sister among the ladies, who had already reached a cultivation equivalent to Ye Ling''s before his reincarnation.


    "Even without you, the Nine Tribulations Territory still has sister. Who would dare to make a move in our territory without seeing clearly?"


    Xuan Nu smiled slightly, hugging Ye Ling tightly. This feeling was wonderful. Ever since Ye Ling died, every day, all the women had been nearly washing their faces with tears.


    "Right, I will have to go back in a few days. After all, an incarnation can''t stay in the Lower Realm for too long. You must cultivate well and come back to the Immortal Realm soon."


    "Once you''re back in the Immortal Realm, contact us immediately. We''ll come to greet you. The return of the Nine Tribulations Immortal Emperor to the Immortal Realm, heh, I think it will be quite lively."


    Xuan Nu chuckled. Ye Ling shook his head, "Even if I go back, my cultivation will be gone."


    "But we are still here. If anyone dares to bully you, we''ll lead a great army and storm their lair, leaving none alive, to avenge you!"


    So, it seemed Xuan Nu was also a fighter, ready to start a war at the slightest disagreement.


    "When have you ever seen me hide behind a woman? Heh, the entire Immortal Realm is filled with people who want my life, Ye Ling, but those capable of taking it haven''t been born yet."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling tousled Xuan Nu''s hair. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he let out a sly smile, causing Xuan Nu, nestled in his arms, to flinch.


    "What''s going on? How could a Divine Infant Realm beast come to the mundane world? Could it be that the Earth during the Age of the End of Dharma is an era where Divine Infants roam freely?"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, "Perfect, some meat to eat. It''s been a long time since I''ve had the meat of a beast with such cultivation. Heh, the thought of it is quite tantalizing."


    With a whoosh, the figures of Ye Ling and Xuan Nu disappeared. In the far-off mountains in midair, a massive beast ran wild, much like a serpent but yet different.


    It had eight heads and eight tails, eyes red like lantern fruit, covered with moss and fir trees. Its belly was bloody and appeared to be rotting, emitting a foul stench.


    "Dammit! Those despicable humans, daring to steal the Demon Core of the Great Orochi Deity, that''s basically seeking death, defying the will of the heavens!"


    The Orochi, one of the fearsome beasts of the Island Nation, had been in existence for many years, boasting a mid-stage Divine Infant Realm cultivation.


    Just then, a man and a woman appeared out of thin air in midair, accompanied by an animal as white as a lion.


    Little White looked bewildered, still unsure of what was happening, how he had suddenly been pulled up into the sky. He was about to curse when he saw Xuan Nu''s cold smile; he immediately trembled in all his limbs, not daring to speak further.


    "Who are you to dare intercept the great Orochi God!"


    The Orochi thrashed its fierce heads as it roared, its forked tongue flickering, releasing waves of foul odor and clouds of green smoke.


    Ye Ling sneered coldly and did not reply to Orochi, but instead patted Xiao Bai, "How about it? These eight big vermin, are they enough for you to eat? Even the sight of their disgusting bodies makes me want to vomit."


    "Of course, of course! Definitely enough!" Xiao Bai quickly nodded in agreement. As a member of the Demon Race, by devouring Orochi, it would absorb all the essence of its flesh and blood.


    The Great Orochi Deity was instantly furious. A mere human daring to overlook its existence, and only at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage at that. As for the white-haired dog and the cold-faced woman, their cultivation seemed too low to discern, or probably just too insignificant.


    "Kid, it seems your elders haven''t told you that my presence should not be provoked. Indeed, it''s been many years since I last came to Huaxia!"


    "This time, I will let you know that the great Orochi Deity still glows with vigor. These mountains and rivers, I come and go as I please, destroy them at will, who dares to stop me!"


    Orochi roared furiously. Ye Ling just sneered coldly. It was just a big worm with eight heads acting all arrogant.


    With a single grasp, a Demon Core exuding terrifying vitality appeared in Ye Ling''s palm, seemingly trying to escape to Orochi''s side, but it was restrained by Ye Ling''s Spiritual Power.


    "What! You''ve got some nerve. My Demon Core, actually taken by you! Very well, this time, I''ll let you know that there is no one under the heavens who can save you!"


    "Even if the several Guardian Gods of Huaxia were to come, they absolutely couldn''t save you. Stealing my Demon Core, you must die!"


    Ye Ling shook his head impatiently. Why was it that whether they were human, demon, or a mix of the two from the Island Nation, all they did was talk too much?


    However, in the Island Nation''s simple version of romantic action movies, their technique of ''talking'' was quite impressive (of course, Juanjuan definitely has never seen it, absolutely not, nothing dirty!)


    "Enough chatter," Ye Ling rebuked coldly, flicking his finger, and the power of the Nine Great Golden Cores surged out wildly from within him like lightning, reaching Orochi''s side in the blink of an eye.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom! Tremendous power directly hit one of Orochi''s heads, which exploded into a mist of blood that fell from the sky.


    "Roar! Curse you, daring to ambush me. Die!"


    Orochi bellowed furiously, ignoring the severe pain in its head, and charged crazily towards Ye Ling. Its massive body shot forward, swinging violently.


    Its eight tails suddenly twisted together like ropes with immense force and swung wildly at Ye Ling.


    Whoosh whoosh, the sound of tearing through the air was piercing. Ye Ling furrowed his brow; truth to be told, this fellow''s strength was quite decent. After all, it was a Great Demon of the Divine Infant Realm, it would be strange if it didn''t have some abilities.


    "Demon-Breaking Fist, I''ll smash you to death with one punch, you old earthworm!"


    Boom, Ye Ling stepped forward, his arm pulled back to the extreme, curved like a crescent moon, and the terrifying fist shone with a vast divine light.


    Whoosh, the punch soared like a dragon, and across from him, Orochi almost faltered upon hearing "old earthworm." Damn it, it was the Great Orochi Deity, the most glorious being in the Island Nation!


    How could it possibly be such a lowly earthworm? This was simply an insult, an unforgivable sin!


    "Die! Today, no one can save you!"


    Orochi roared in madness, its tails already striking at Ye Ling, crackling and popping as even the space itself seemed to burst, creating a terrifying scene.


    Ye Ling sneered viciously, throwing a punch, his hair wildly dancing. Like an arrow shot forth, he was fearless and unstoppable.

 Chapter 464 Insult without Negotiation

    ```


    Orochi saw Ye Ling coming alone to fight and a brutal killing intent surged in its heart.


    For a mere Transcendance Tribulation Stage youngster, to look down upon countless creatures was one thing, but in its own presence, he was still too naive. Daring to strike at it boldly meant paying the price!


    Not only Orochi, but Xiaobai was also staring intently at Ye Ling. Since its breakthrough, it had never seen Ye Ling make a move, and it too wanted to know just how formidable the current Ye Ling had become.


    For someone at the Divine Infant Middle Stage to forcefully confront an opponent in the Divine Infant Middle Stage was indeed a rare sight.


    With a thunderous boom, the fist wind shredded, furiously striking Orochi''s tail, and in that instant, Orochi''s complexion drastically changed.


    Pain, intense pain!


    Fear, an indescribable fear, a palpitation stemming from death.


    Its eight tails merged into one, exploding in an instant, crackling with the sound of flesh tearing as blood spurted and flesh flew.


    However, Ye Ling''s punch, though severely damaging Orochi, also forcibly endured a full-strength hit from Orochi.


    The enormous force made Ye Ling keep retreating, the Extinction Golden Body''s fourth level activated thunderously, directly blocking this terrifying blow.


    The full-strength strike of a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse was incalculable. At the very least, the surroundings of Ye Ling probably burst open, revealing strands of gray airflow.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, feeling his blood churning, and couldn''t help but snicker coldly. This Divine Infant Realm Orochi indeed had some tricks up its sleeve, not to be taken lightly.


    Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly showed shock. Just one punch, just one punch had caused Orochi''s tail to explode completely, its internal energy furiously draining away.


    As for Xuan Nu at the side, her expression remained as calm as ever. To her, any miracle that occurred on Ye Ling''s person was normal. Otherwise, how could the name of Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor have deterred so many petty villains?


    Only seven heads were left of Orochi, and fear permeated through its fourteen eyes as it continued to retreat, "Impossible! Who on earth are you! You can''t possibly be a nobody!"


    After the founding of Huaxia, Orochi had visited Huaxia, but was driven back by several powerful Guardian Gods of Huaxia. At that time, Huaxia had no such powerful beings.


    Just a few short decades, even with the greatest of fortunes, could not possibly produce such a terrifying individual.


    Ye Ling sneered viciously, "The one to kill you. To run rampant in my Huaxia, one must pay the price. Just a mere earthworm, and yet you dare to be presumptuous in my Huaxia, truly seeking death!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. If you push me too far, even if it costs me my life, you won''t get the better of me. I have enough power to suppress and kill you!"


    Orochi howled fiercely, even if this young man could injure it, it certainly couldn''t be killed. If a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse really wanted to escape, no one could stop it.


    Ye Ling shook his head, scoffing in disdain, "Tsk tsk, such big talk. Killing you is no different from killing an earthworm. If you don''t believe me, come over here, and let this young master kill you!"


    "Wuu wuu! You despicable human, if you dare to taunt the great me again, if you dare to insult my earthworm lineage, I will slaughter you! I swear, I will suppress and kill you even at the cost of my life!"


    Orochi roared furiously, for the Demon Race, lineage was of utmost importance. Anyone who dared to insult its lineage faced its greatest provocation.


    Ye Ling smacked his lips, "You want your Demon Core, don''t you? If you want it, come and take it."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling sneered, the Demon Core in his palm suddenly burst, and Orochi''s eyes instantly tore apart, streams of blood tears flowing down.


    "Bastard! I''ll kill you! My Demon Core! My thousand years cultivation!" Orochi howled in misery, its voice filled with sorrow.


    ```


    The shattered Demon Core, strands of pure Spiritual Power, were all absorbed by Ye Ling into his body in an instant, coursing through his limbs and body like streams.


    "Honey, you even absorb the Demon Core of this pathetic snake, aren''t you afraid it''ll demean you? If you really want to absorb, wait until I come next time, and I''ll bring you a few Demon Cores from the Great Lou Demon Immortals, letting you absorb to your heart''s content,"


    Xuan Nu frowned, feeling disgraced by absorbing a Demon Core with impure lineage and contamination.


    Orochi was taken aback. What, looking down on its Demon Core as inferior, demeaning its Demon Core, and even boasting of bringing several Great Lou Demon Immortal Cores?


    You must think the world belongs to you, huh, thinking you can have anything you want. Such an arrogant windbag.


    "No worries, this young master''s physique comes with a built-in filter, hehe. After filtering, only about thirty to forty percent of this Demon Core is left, but, hey, even a tiny grasshopper is still meat."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders with a carefree laugh, enraging Orochi to the point of turning red in the face, smoke billowing from its nostrils, unable to be stopped. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    What a bastard, too much bullying! It stole its Demon Core, and it simply came to claim what was due, only to end up injured, brutally beaten, and insulted repeatedly.


    Now, having crushed its Demon Core and destroyed a thousand years of its cultivation, endangering its life, it even complained about the poor quality of its Demon Core?


    Damn it, what, this place is an SSSS-grade store, huh? There should be a guarantee for goods sold here, right? This is just too much! Forget Uncle and Aunt not being able to bear this; not even the freaking Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles could stand it.


    "Die, Poison Annihilation of the World!"


    Roar, Orochi suddenly burst into a roar, its body swelling massively, dozens of feet in length, coiling in mid-air, its presence oppressive as a mountain, making it hard to breathe. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rushing, terrifying poisons quickly spread across the sky, traversing through the earth, causing the air to sizzle and emit green smoke everywhere they touched.


    Ye Ling sneered, and his body burst into a brilliant gold light, setting him off like an Arhat from Buddha''s Kingdom, untouchable by all evil.


    At that moment, Xuan Nu, who was beside Ye Ling, made her move. With a flick of her finger, a ribbon-like white Spiritual Power pierced through, striking Orochi with the thunderous force of lightning.


    Wherever the white Spiritual Power went, all the green poisonous substances met their natural enemy and were instantly dissolved, disappearing into the world.


    Orochi was shocked beyond words. Was it really that easy, to be dispelled just like that?


    "No!"


    Orochi howled in anger, unwilling to accept defeat and turned to flee. At this point, with its exceptional abilities, it could escape now and recover its injuries later, then nurture another Demon Core.


    At the very least, it''s better than waiting here to die. Damn these bastards, when it finds another Demon Core, it will definitely come back to destroy this whole region!


    "Who allowed you to leave?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. Xuan Nu pointed a finger, and Orochi immediately felt terrifying restraints materialize on all sides, trapping it dead within a small space.


    Like a dog in a cage, it trapped a formidable member of the Demon Race at the Divine Infant Middle Stage.


    "Why! Why!"


    Orochi screamed, its body twisting violently, but touching the restraints, a powerful force hit its body, making it afraid to move.


    Ye Ling sneered, appearing in mid-air: "People from the Island Nation should atone for the heinous sins committed decades ago!"

 Chapter 465 Old Thing, Prepare to Die!

    Ye Ling wasn''t a foolish nationalist consumed by blind anger, he was very rational, but when confronted, he still felt compelled to step in.


    "That has nothing to do with me! I didn''t join in their invasion!"


    The Orochi was completely terrified. The methods of these individuals made it feel a crisis arising from the depths of its heart, and a single misstep could lead to its death.


    "Ha, you dare say it has nothing to do with you, intimidating many cultivators of Huaxia from intervening, you dare claim you never took the lead?"


    Ye Ling sneered viciously and then waved his hand, "Xiao Bai, eat it!"


    A roar as loud as a thunderclap, like drought thunder, reverberated in the sparsely populated high mountains, shaking the atmosphere so wildly that even the sky changed color.


    Shimmering gold light blazed brilliantly as Xiao Bai''s body suddenly inflated to a hundred zhang. Ye Ling pointed and pinched, casting a seal character to block off the area, avoiding any curious eyes that might cause ripples.


    Xiao Bai''s body was colossal and majestic, its white fur gleaming and the mark on its forehead was especially dazzling, flashing with a hint of colorful divine light.


    "What! Impossible! That... that is the Demon Race Emperor''s bloodline, it can''t be! How could there be such a bloodline in Huaxia, impossible!"


    For Ye Ling and Xuan Nu, it wasn''t as satisfying or intimidating as Xiao Bai, a powerful demon and a terrifying Chaos Divine Beast. The sheer power of its bloodline alone was enough to suppress any notion of resistance from the Orochi.


    "Why waste your breath, Xiao Bai, devour it!"


    Ye Ling frowned, clearly annoyed by the Orochi. Xiao Bai nodded, opened its massive jaws, and a terrifying devouring force began to emanate wildly from its mouth.


    Xuan Nu shook her head with a bitter smile, "I really didn''t expect that a Chaos Divine Beast, so rare in the Immortal Realm, would appear here and be so obedient to you."


    "If those old immortals knew, they would probably be green with envy, especially the pettily jealous Lingbao Heavenly Venerate ¨C he''d probably bang his head against the wall every day."


    Ye Ling smiled and raised his head with unabashed confidence. Why was he so confident? Because he had charm.


    Just then, suddenly a sword light crazily struck at Xiao Bai, terrifyingly infinite, and the sword light even generated fearsome thunderbolts.


    Clashes and clangs echoed as the sword light swept across like a rainbow, ferociously striking. Xiao Bai was caught off guard and was directly hit on its paw by the sword, spilling a droplet of golden blood on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Bai roared in anger, as it had been sneak attacked, which infuriated the majestic Chaos Divine Beast ¨C a creature that should not be insulted or harmed.


    Ye Ling''s face turned utterly dark, his eyes blazing with ferocity and exuding a terrifying aura. He was truly enraged, someone had dared to act under his watch, rescuing the Orochi and even wounding Xiao Bai.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    A figure crossed from mid-air, holding an ancient bronze longsword that was a Top Grade Spiritual Artifact, flashing with fearsome sword light that was boundless in terror.


    The newcomer was very old, with white hair and dressed in a gray robe, a goat beard hanging below his nose, and his body exuded the terrifying aura of a Divine Infant Middle Stage peak without any attempt at concealment.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened in shock. Were there really such terrifying powerhouses in Huaxia?


    He immediately remembered some words the two Grandmasters had told him ¨C Earth was full of strong individuals. The founders of the 36 Caverns, the Divine Mountain in the West, were all places teeming with powerful beings.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Ling, uncharacteristically curt, flicked his wrist and the Primal Sword Embryo appeared in his hand, emitting terrible sword light like a dragon, shattering the entire space.


    The goat-bearded elder stood in front of the Orochi, gazing coldly at Ye Ling, "You''ve got guts. Are you trying to provoke a war between Huaxia and the Island Nation?"


    "Ye Ling! You just barely defended against the Guardian Seal, and now you''re acting so presumptuous. I see you have ill intentions."


    "I told those two from Qing Songzi long ago, just a junior, what virtue and ability does he have to dare to preside over the Guardian Seal!"


    The goateed old man spoke coldly, while Ye Ling''s eyes were sharp as a knife, extremely fierce. Looking at the goateed old man, he suddenly laughed, "Heh, heh, truly ridiculous, truly ridiculous!"


    "You intervene to save a demon beast from an enemy nation, one that once intimidated our Huaxia''s cultivators, which is disloyal!"


    "Attacking a demon beast of our own nation from ambush, for the sake of a foreign old worm, is unrighteous!"


    "Someone like you who is both disloyal and unrighteous, this old undying, what face do you have to rebuke me?"


    Upon these words, the goateed old man''s face turned iron blue, grinding his teeth, "What do you know, youngster? If Orochi helps me, I must repay this favor!"


    "I, Yun He Daoren, have cultivated for a thousand years and have not yet encountered someone who dares to speak to me with such clever reproach. It seems you no longer wish to live!"


    Yun He Daoren shouted angrily, and with a mighty swing of the bronze longsword in his hand, a terrifying sword light madly charged toward Ye Ling, slashing open the space wherever it passed.


    "You old undying! Today, this young master will show you how Orochi dies. Xiao Bai, devour it for me!"


    Roar, Ye Ling let out an angry roar, with the Nine Great Golden Cores inside his body spinning wildly. A True Dragon Phantom coiled around his body, and in his eyes, dazzling golden light continuously burst forth with a terrifying luster.


    With a wild sweep of the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, he directly struck Yun He Daoren''s attack. The fearsome collision of the two sword lights sounded like thunder, exploding into the air.


    "Kill! Furious sword kills life, one slash to sever your three lives!"


    Whiz, whiz, the terrifying sword light, like thunder, swept through everything, and when it exploded near Yun He Daoren, it burst open instantly.


    Yun He Daoren''s expression turned grave, his clothes rustling without wind, and with a lift of the bronze ancient sword in his hand, he slashed down fiercely.


    Crack, crack, with the raising of his sword, Yun He Daoren''s complexion changed drastically. He felt the terror of Ye Ling''s sword, as if it contained the might of the Heavenly Dao, shaking his body to the point he couldn''t muster any strength.


    "You old thing! I said I''d sever your three lives, so I won''t even let you become a ghost!"


    Ye Ling completely lost his sanity, leaped on top of Yun He Daoren''s head in an instant, clutching the Primal Sword Embryo tightly with both hands, exerting all his strength, and fully unfolding the Extinction Golden Body.


    A surge of terrible power instantly converged at the tip of the Primal Sword Embryo, and then, inside Ye Ling''s body, the Nine Great Golden Cores, the Power of Faith, the Power of True Dragon, the Origin Power, the Power of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Terrifying powers twined into ethereal strands, appearing at the tip of the Primal Sword Embryo.


    "Slash for me!"


    Boom, boom, the sword moved, and the moment it did, the entire space completely collapsed. A frenzied wind wildly stirred, causing Yun He Daoren to stagger, unable to hold his stance.


    "Junior! You''re too presumptuous!"


    Yun He Daoren was also enraged, his bronze longsword slashing fiercely, and in mid-air, a longsword phantom emerged, exuding a brilliant sword presence.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Bai fiercely extended a claw, piercing through the grievously injured Orochi''s body, and then suddenly yanked, with blood spraying everywhere.


    Roar! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Bai opened its mouth wide and, with a ferocious inhale, swallowed Orochi whole, terrifyingly boundless.


    Yun He Daoren''s pupils suddenly cracked, and he roared towards the sky, his white hair dancing wildly.


    And at that moment, Ye Ling''s sword had also arrived!

 Chapter 466 Even the Heavenly King cant save you!

    Ye Ling''s sword was swift and fierce.


    As quick as lightning, as ferocious as a dam burst.


    The complexion of Cloud and Daoist suddenly changed, and the Ancient Bronze Qingfeng in his hand had already been raised, crashing onto the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand.


    Clang clang, the sound was like iron halberds colliding, Ye Ling''s entire body had hair dancing wildly, his expression was ferocious, and the fierceness in his eyes made Cloud and Daoist tremble instantaneously, alarming his heart.


    Wave after wave of terrifying aura kept assaulting Cloud and Daoist''s body, and to his great shock, he watched as his Ancient Bronze Qingfeng instantly developed terrible cracks.


    The cracks spread across the blade like a spider web, and the unrivaled sword light instantly dimmed.


    "Old thing, I told you, you''re going to die!"


    Ye Ling roared insanely as he pressed down with the Primal Sword Embryo, and boom boom boom, the Nine Great Golden Cores within his body roared to life.


    Boom, the ground beneath Cloud and Daoist''s feet suddenly erupted, and a collapsed space appeared in the mid-air, terrifying beyond measure.


    "Brat! Don''t think you''ll have it easy. The gap between Divine Infant Realm and Transcendence Tribulation Stage is not only this much!"


    Cloud and Daoist roared furiously, exerting force in his palm, and his longsword instantly shattered into pieces, scattering across the sky before plummeting to the ground.


    "Divine Infant emerges, slaying ten thousand enemies!"


    Cloud and Daoist bellowed, and from his body emerged a mini-version of himself, draped in a seven-colored divine light, holding a longsword with a stern expression.


    This mini-version of Cloud and Daoist was indeed his Divine Infant, a terrifying Divine Infant condensed from the pure Spiritual Power of heaven and earth.


    Whoosh, the Divine Infant made a move, slashing out with a sword, and the terrible divine light furiously bombarded Ye Ling''s body.


    Crack pop, Ye Ling felt as though he had been hit by a moving small hill, with his internal organs boiling, his flesh tumbling, and a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    However, that was all there was to it. Ye Ling stood mid-air, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, his hair flying wild, spewing fresh blood from his mouth, like a demon god, terrifying beyond belief.


    "How dare you to harm my husband!"


    Boom, Xuan Nu made her move, her expression cold as ice, with a single finger pointing out, a terrifying ray of light shot directly toward Cloud and Daoist''s Divine Infant hanging in the sky.


    Whiz whiz, the light was like a shuttle, arriving instantly at the Divine Infant''s side and silently enveloping it, radiating divine light, and in the blink of an eye, wrapped the Divine Infant within, airtight.


    "What! Impossible! Divine Infant return to your place!"


    Cloud and Daoist felt his connection to the Divine Infant sever and panic set in. This was his lifebound Divine Infant, and if someone seized it, his end would be extremely tragic.


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Right away, Cloud and Daoist mobilized all the Spiritual Power within his body, desperately trying to pull his Divine Infant back, but to his utter horror, all his power seemed to enter the depths of the ocean, unable to raise a single splash.


    "Harm my husband, and you invite death!"


    Xuan Nu was enraged. She had not intervened before because she knew Ye Ling''s temperament; he didn''t want a woman standing up for him. But seeing Ye Ling spewing blood now was like touching Xuan Nu''s reverse scale.


    Boom, Xuan Nu moved, a stomp of her foot, and a golden Great Dao directly emerged, her eyes emitting terrifying divine light.


    Swoosh, Xuan Nu''s palm slammed down fiercely, and from the palm of her hand, a terrifying, horrifying wave of energy explosively burst forth, churning like the surging waves from the deep sea.


    Cloud and Daoist''s eyes widened, his hands desperately pushed against his chest, trying to block this strike.


    ```


    But a terrifying power sent him flying directly, smashing him hard into the mountain below, trapping him tightly within.


    Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo and with a face of iron blue, stepped up to the side of Cloud Harmony Daoist, "Old thing, today, no one can save you!"


    Whoosh, the Primal Sword Embryo was held horizontally, standing before Ye Ling''s chest, the dreadful sword light was like a bursting torrent of lightning, surging continuously.


    "No! You can''t kill me! I am one of Huaxia''s strongest, one of the Guardian Gods! You can''t kill me, if you do, you''ll be betraying your ancestors and your master!"


    Cloud Harmony Daoist was truly afraid, he never imagined that his emergence this time would encounter such a terrifying supreme powerhouse. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling laughed, a laugh unrestrained, "Haha! How ridiculous, so ridiculous, betraying ancestors and master? Do you qualify? Even the heavens don''t have the right to accuse me, Ye Ling, of such a thing!


    "If I want to kill you, who dares to stop me? When you wanted to kill me, why didn''t I see anyone appear?"


    Ye Ling sneered, a cold glint exploding in his eyes, and at this moment, Xuan Nu and Xiao Bai also arrived, brimming with murderous intent; the old fellow before them was bound to die today!


    "Xuan Nu, the Divine Infant is mine to deal with. Also, if anyone dares to act, show no mercy!"


    Ye Ling sneered ominously, taking the Divine Infant from Cloud Harmony Daoist, and roared; Xuan Nu nodded, her body bursting forth with terrifying divine light, unrivaled and invincible, cloaked in a splendid robe of divine radiance.


    "Ye Ling! Hold on a moment!"


    Just then, two Grandmasters rushed over with anxious expressions. Ye Ling''s gaze was fierce, and he met the Grandmasters with a savage smile.


    "I wonder what brings two honored seniors to this place?"


    Both Grandmasters took a deep breath, one of them troubled, "Ye Ling, could you perhaps spare him? Cloud Harmony Daoist is also one of the pillars of Huaxia. If he were to be harmed, it would be a loss far outweighing any gain."


    As two Grandmasters, they were not willing for Huaxia to lose any strong warriors; after all, every powerful individual was the foundation of Huaxia, deterring many foes.


    Especially someone like Cloud Harmony Daoist, nearly immortal and terrifyingly powerful, was an irreplaceable loss.


    Such a formidable figure commanded great respect, deterring countless foreign warriors, an absolute pillar of strength. The loss of one was like shedding blood.


    Ye Ling''s expression remained calm as he wiped the blade of the Primal Sword Embryo: "Honored seniors, where were you when he attempted to kill me just now?"


    Creak, the two Grandmasters froze, unable to speak, not knowing what to say. Could they admit they hadn''t arrived in time?


    "Both of you are seniors I respect. I''ve already said that my personal grievances should not be imposed upon my responsibilities. Therefore, please step aside for this matter."


    Both Grandmasters took another deep breath, wanting to say something, but shook their heads and remained silent.


    Ye Ling turned around, looking at Cloud Harmony Daoist, "Even if the King of Heaven himself came today, he couldn''t save your life!"


    Having spoken, Ye Ling''s expression suddenly darkened, and a terrifying devouring force erupted from his palm, instantly absorbing and devouring Cloud Harmony Daoist''s Divine Infant.


    Streams of pure Spiritual Power, like meandering brooks, rapidly flowed through Ye Ling''s limbs and body, like sweet springs pouring into parched channels.


    All over Ye Ling an aura of gentleness radiated, followed by a heaven-shaking aura that soared upwards, signaling a breakthrough, and Ye Ling''s body now bore the presence of someone in the Late Stage of Tribulation Transcending!


    "Junior! How dare you!"


    Suddenly, a figure in midair rushed towards him in a frenzy. Ye Ling scoffed, and at his side, Xuan Nu''s eyes shone bright, her body launching forth explosively.


    ```

 Chapter 467 I Guarantee You Wont Leave Here

    ```


    The mighty figure who arrived in a whirlwind was also an ancient titan of Huaxia, already with half a foot stepped into the terrifying realm of the Divine Infant Middle Stage from the Early Stage of his Cultivation.


    He too had rushed over in a frenzy upon receiving the news of the danger to Daoist Yun He, as an old friend, how could he stand by and watch Yun He be humiliated by a junior?


    "Junior, you dared to devour Daoist Yun He''s Divine Infant, you must pay with your life as an apology!"


    The powerful man roared, completely ignoring the Xuan Nu who was attacking him, whose dreadful Cultivation was so well-concealed it was impervious, making it difficult for even an Immortal to catch a glimpse of her Cultivation level.


    The strong figure who came wielding a dark greatsword roared in anger, while the Xuan Nu across from him remained emotionless as ice, striking with a palm that sent out Spiritual Power as scalding as molten lava, furiously blasting onto the greatsword of that powerful man.


    Whoosh whoosh, the immense force directly forced the powerful man to stagger backward continuously, his face drastically changing, the force so great it caused turmoil in his chest, retreating countless steps before he finally could stop himself.


    "Old dog, you think you''re worthy to take my husband''s life? Overestimating yourself!"


    The greatest taboo for Xuan Nu was Ye Ling, back in the Immortal Realm, whoever dared to utter half a word against Ye Ling, she would become so furious that she would attack without regard for life and death.


    Now in the Lower Realm, a fellow merely in the Early Stage of the Divine Infant Realm dares to claim he wants her husband''s life?


    "Grandmaster Butcher! Please, don''t act rashly!" Two Grandmasters urgently pleaded, aside from the peerless powerhouses within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, this was one of the few behemoths hiding in the secular world.


    The Butcher, the middle-aged man holding the black sword and standing midair, had eyes flashing like lightning as he warily watched Xuan Nu, realizing that anyone who could make him unable to withstand a single palm strike must be a terrifying titan.


    "Yun Songzi, Qing Songzi, which side are you two on, after all? I''ve long stated that Ye Ling should not be passed the Guardian Seal, but you wouldn''t listen, now what?"


    The Butcher coldly shouted, wielding his dark greatsword, his expression icy. Ye Ling responded with a grim sneer, suddenly grabbing fiercely and clenching Daoist Yun He''s throat in his hand.


    "Two old fools who don''t distinguish right from wrong, you dare to judge the doings of Ye Ling? Don''t say I haven''t muddled what''s right and wrong, and even if I did, who among you is qualified to judge?"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and as he reached the last two words, his fingers suddenly pinched, "crack crack," crisp sounds emerged between his fingers, and Daoist Yun He''s eyes suddenly bulged, a tinge of deathly aura quickly spreading through his eyes.


    A Divine Infant Middle Stage peerless powerhouse had died just like that, thoroughly killed by Ye Ling, even his Divine Infant was devoured and absorbed.


    Ye Ling rose up thunderously, manifesting the fearsome aura of his breakthrough to the Late Stage of Tribulation Transcending, shaking the surrounding space quite visibly with his power.


    Xiao Bai also crossed through the air, arriving beside Ye Ling and letting out a heaven-shaking roar, fierceness flashing in his eyes. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You! Ye Ling! You actually dared to kill Daoist Yun He? Do you know how much he has contributed to Huaxia? I see you as nothing but a demon who has gone astray!"


    The Butcher, seeing Ye Ling crush Daoist Yun He''s throat, suddenly trembled all over, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    That was Daoist Yun He, a figure invincible not just in Huaxia but even when placed in the Divine Mountains and Divine Temples of foreign lands or within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves.


    And now, he has been slaughtered by a younger junior? Even his Divine Infant couldn''t escape?


    "Yun Songzi! Qing Songzi! This is the Guardian you chose? Take a good look with wide-open eyes, is he worthy? A Huaxian titan, just killed for personal grudges?"


    Hearing the Butcher''s thunderous roar, Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, now with an aura like a rainbow, the presence he once had returning to him once more.


    It was arrogance, insolence, invincibility; in this world, whoever offends me, I slay!


    ```


    ```


    "Butcher! If you want to die, shout one more time, and I guarantee you won''t walk out of here!"


    Ye Ling suddenly pointed with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. The tip of the sword was aimed directly at the Butcher, with wisps of sword light spitting out, like a dragon.


    Upon hearing these words full of killing intent, the Butcher was greatly alarmed. He knew very well that Ye Ling was not lying or trying to scare him.


    "Ye Ling! You..."


    The Butcher gritted his teeth, about to speak, but seeing the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand suddenly lift, he was so frightened that he shrank back his words and dared not speak.


    "I''m telling you, if you say one more word in front of me, I guarantee I won''t consider the two Grandmasters'' face and will directly slaughter you!"


    "Someone who colludes with the Demon Race from abroad and falls to become a scum deserves to die an excess death!"


    "Daring to launch a sneak attack on me, even more so to put me in a deathtrap, I won''t spare his life, and if you don''t believe me, you are welcome to try."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling walked toward Yun Songzi and the other, coming to the sides of the two, took a deep breath, and tried to ease his smile as much as possible.


    "Predecessors, thank you for the affirmation. I''ve taken the Guardian Seal, and I will shoulder the responsibility that comes with it!"


    "Just as I said before, those who move to kill me, I won''t spare their lives, whether they''re a great villain or a savior of humanity!"


    "So, predecessors, please refrain from repeating your previous words in the future. I''ll be leaving now. If anyone dares to question your choice, please direct them to me." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    After saying that, Ye Ling glared fiercely at the Butcher, pinched a finger, the wards were broken, and he, Xuan Nu, and Little White turned to leave.


    In the vast midair, the Butcher looked on with complex emotions in his eyes as he watched Ye Ling go, feeling a surge of anger within, yet he did not dare to make the slightest move.


    "Butcher Lord, I think, if you knew the ins and outs of the matter, you wouldn''t be as impulsive as you are now."


    Yun Songzi shook his head, approaching the Butcher. As one of the two Grandmasters, even when facing a powerhouse of the Divine Infant Realm, he dared to stand tall and speak.


    The Butcher shook his head: "No need to say more. With Yun He''s death, no amount of talk will suffice. I will bury Yun He properly; as for other matters, they are of no concern to me."


    Having said that, the Butcher waved his hand and took the body of Yun He into his sleeves, turning into a streak of light that disappeared into the skyline.


    Yun Songzi and the other Grandmaster looked on as the Butcher left, sighed deeply with mixed feelings, and then left the place.


    No one knew that in this unassuming place, in just a short span of time, two terrifying powerhouses of the Divine Infant Realm had been buried.


    Inside the manor, Ye Ling appeared quietly. Xuan Nu and Little White had returned to the bedroom¡ªit wasn''t appropriate for Xuan Nu to be out in this situation.


    The noon banquet was not large, after all, it was just a family meal with a few women''s families, and it was enjoyed with merriment.


    After finishing the meal and seeing off the families of the women, the entire manor reverted to its original tranquility.


    The next day, Ye Ling decided to take the women, along with Xuan Nu and others, out for a walk and a stroll, as a kind of honeymoon.


    But an event completely disrupted Ye Ling''s plans.


    ```

 Chapter 468 Back to the Imperial Capital

    Inside the manor, Ye Ling lay leisurely under the parasol, completely at ease, his legs crossed, a Cuban cigar dangling from his mouth.


    "Tsk tsk, your young master has finally upgraded from a pellet gun to a cannon, I''m rich now, so rich!"


    "Getting married, I must say, brought in quite a tidy sum in gift money, my personal treasury¡ªwhoever dares try to take it from me again, I''ll fight them to the death!"


    Ye Ling took a deep puff of the cigar, grinning from ear to ear, completely delighted, while a group of women packed their bags inside the house for the trip they had planned over the past few days.


    Especially Qing Yi and Xuan Nu, who were exceptionally excited¡ªthey had never roamed in the modern technological society before.


    These days, the women had taken Xuan Nu and Qing Yi on a rampant shopping spree, letting both newcomers be captivated by the seductive charms of the beautiful city.


    While Ye Ling was in a state of utmost leisure, a sudden, urgent phone call rang out. He furrowed his brow and answered the call. A minute later, Ye Ling''s face had turned completely livid.


    After hanging up, he sneered viciously, taking a fierce drag of his cigar: "Jiang Xiaobai, it seems you really are courting death. I was going to let you live a bit longer, but it seems you are too impatient for the King of Hell to take you!"


    The call had come from the Bureau of Superpowers. Shenfeng had instructed that the Bureau must keep a close eye on Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang You''s every move, with no relaxation allowed.


    As fortune favors the persistent, the Bureau had just intercepted a phone call today¡ªa call from Jiang Xiaobai hiring a group of ordinary professional assassins to break into Ye Ling''s manor in the coming days while he was off guard, to take out anyone they could.


    Ye Ling was utterly enraged, his heart brimming with murderous intent. This bastard was clearly intending to sacrifice this group of assassins; otherwise, if even Innate experts had fallen at his hands, what chance would a bunch of professional assassins stand?


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai''s aim was also to enact his mad revenge¡ªkilling for the sake of killing. He wouldn''t grieve over the death of a few assassins, but if one of Ye Ling''s family members were to die, he would be excessively pleased.


    "Tsk tsk, if the tiger doesn''t show his might, you think I am a sick cat, eh."


    Ye Ling shook his head, snarled with a grim smile, and dialed Shenfeng''s number: "Help me look into Jiang Xiaobai''s preferences. Remember, it has to be accurate, no mistakes allowed."


    After hanging up, Ye Ling stood up, took a deep breath, walked into the house, and seeing the group of women having a grand time, he apologized with a smile.


    "I''m very sorry, but I won''t be able to join you for this trip. I need to make a trip to the Imperial Capital, there are some matters I must attend to."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. This time, his goal was aimed squarely at Jiang Xiaobai''s head. Once Jiang Xiaobai was killed, it would inevitably cause a huge uproar in the secular world.


    Although Ye Ling had no worries, he had many women, and all these women had families. He needed to carefully consider the consequences before striking a fatal blow.


    The women were stunned, and each of them felt very disappointed. Ye Ling sincerely apologized: "Don''t be like this. Make sure Xuan Nu and Qing Yi have a comfortable time. Once I''m done in the Imperial Capital, I''ll rush over to join you."


    "You guys are the hosts after all¡ªyou should at least make our visitors feel comfortable. Besides, it''s a small matter and won''t take much time. I''ll catch up with you as soon as I can."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, and all the women, aware of their limits, nodded in agreement despite their less than happy mood.


    "Just be careful then, whatever you do, remember, we''ll be waiting for you. Come back to us as soon as you''re done," they said.


    "Ye Ling, be careful. We''ll be waiting for you. This is supposed to be our honeymoon, and it just wouldn''t be right without you."


    "Yeah, that''s right, Ye Ling, you gotta make some time. If a bad guy tries to stop you, just bash his face in until he looks like a pig''s head, hmph, dare to get in the way of my beautiful Lin''s honeymoon, wah!"


    All the girls waved and laughed, Ye Ling also smiled and then nodded, "Alright, after you guys finish packing, set off quickly. I''ll take this opportunity to head to the Imperial Capital, hurry, hurry, and hurry some more to shorten the time."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Ling gave several instructions to the girls and then left the house. At this time, Shenfeng''s call also came through, telling Ye Ling that he had already investigated everything thoroughly, and the details were sent to Ye Ling''s phone.


    Moreover, the assassins sent by Jiang Xiaobai were caught in a net by the strong men of the Bureau of Superpowers as soon as they entered the country, signifying that this incident had ended before it even began.


    Ye Ling nodded, he had great faith in the methods of the Bureau of Superpowers. He then called Mo Xing and asked him to accompany him north to the Imperial Capital.


    In the evening, Ye Ling and Mo Xing arrived at the Imperial Capital where Ye Wudao picked them up at the highway exit, and the three of them headed straight for the Love Silk Club.


    Inside the Love Silk Club, Ye Ling and the other two sat in a private room. Ye Wudao''s complexion was ashen, his eyes frightening, filled with a tumultuous intent to kill.


    "Tsk, tsk, such a death wish. Does Jiang Xiaobai really think he''s invincible? Daring to send assassins after our family? This is simply not following the rules!"


    Ye Wudao roared angrily, regardless of the place or the rules, there was one basic line¡ªthat calamities should not extend to family members. But this damned fool had thrown all caution to the wind.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "No matter, since he wants to play, then let''s give him a good game, shall we?"


    "Right, if you want to play, none of us brothers are scared, just one Jiang Xiaobai? I don''t believe he can turn the world upside down, what kind of waves can he make?"


    "Pfft, when we brothers join forces, everyone has to give us some face, if all else fails, we''ll just go straight for Huang Long, take him out, no more crap or explanation!"


    Mo Xing and Ye Wudao also roared wildly, Ye Ling smiled faintly, and whispered something in Mo Xing''s ear, making Mo Xing''s eyes shine brighter and brighter.


    "Hey, I didn''t notice, Ye Ling, you''re usually not too sharp, but today, what''s got into you? Not bad, you''re almost catching up with me."


    Mo Xing was immediately pleased, excited by the thought of Jiang Xiaobai''s tragic fate after their plan was implemented.


    Ye Ling sighed, "Hey, you pighead, just any person is better than you, you''ve got a brain that would be two taels lighter on the scales."


    "Hey, hey, you can''t just insult someone like that. I''m not like that bastard Li Tianhao, all sinister and sneaky, with poison hidden in his farts. I, for one, am a gentleman through and through!"


    As the three men talked, the door opened, and Mo Siqing came in, clad in a green dress. Her long hair was pulled back, and her delicately devilish cheeks were lightly made-up.


    A Davidoff was held between delicate fingers, her fiery red lips took a draw, blowing out a thick white smoke, igniting stirring emotions in those who watched.


    Mo Xing immediately chuckled, rose, and wrapped his arms around his sister, "Tsk tsk, my sister here, is absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world. If she weren''t my sister, hey, I''d have to chase her down!"


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, as for you, you should just honestly find a woman to marry so Uncle can stop nagging all day," Mo Siqing pushed Mo Xing aside and laughed.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly; Mo Siqing''s every entrance was nothing short of stunning to him. Her slim, toned calves glowed alluringly.


    The proud figure could not be hidden by her dress. In fact, it only served to enhance her magnificent, enchanting allure.


    sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 469 The Hero in My Heart

    Mo Siqing, the jewel of the Mo Family, was not only stunning in appearance but also first-rate in her methods.


    Her romantic club in the Imperial Capital was a place where even the Four Young Masters dared not cause trouble.


    The number of men who wished to prostrate themselves at her feet was countless; if lined up, probably would extend beyond the Fifth Ring Road.


    Among them were red aristocrats and business tycoons. Their combined power could on her command surge crazily and be used for her benefit.


    Thus, it''s accurate to say that Mo Siqing was not just a pretty face, but a female hegemon feared by numerous men of talent.


    "Brother Ye, what brings you here this time? Ever since the last incident at the boxing ring, my business has been booming to the extreme."


    "How about this time, you let Wudao brother go up again? Or maybe you could step up and show some support for your little sister?"


    The name Ye Ling was not only well-known in Donghai City, but now it was on the verge of becoming legendary throughout the Imperial Capital.


    Two members of the Four Young Masters followed him, the director of the Bureau of Superpowers was his man, and Huamei Group¡ªa giant that could shake the world''s economy¡ªwas also his trump card.


    With such power, he was feared by all, and nobody dared to provoke Ye Ling lightly.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Sister Si Qing jests. How capable do you think I am? If I were really that capable, I wouldn''t be bullied right to my doorstep."


    Mo Siqing laughed, then turned to look at Mo Xing and Ye Wudao: "You two, please step out for a moment. I have something to discuss with Ye Ling, thank you."


    Mo Xing and Ye Wudao were taken aback, then nodded their heads and walked outside. Suddenly, they heard the door behind them shut with a click¡ªthe sound of it being locked was piercing.


    Ye Wudao''s eyes widened as he looked at Mo Xing: "Brother, isn''t your sister a bit too thirsty?"


    "Get lost, it''s your sister who is thirsty! The men chasing after my sister could line up from Chang''an Avenue to your doorstep. So, tell me who is thirsty."


    Mo Xing said through gritted teeth, yet his heart was also pounding. What was this about? Why had the door been closed?


    Inside the room, after locking the door, Mo Siqing took a drag on her cigarette, smiled faintly, and approached Ye Ling, sitting directly on his lap.


    As she exhaled a puff of smoke directly into Ye Ling''s face, by the time the smoke cleared, Mo Siqing''s face was close to his, her fiery red lips inches away, her breath clearly felt.


    "So, Sister Si Qing, what exactly are you up to?" Ye Ling tried to laugh it off awkwardly, aiming to move back, but Mo Siqing wrapped her arms around his neck, refusing to let go.


    The softness of her skin gave Ye Ling goosebumps. As he gazed at her flawless face, a wild and passionate heat surged within him.


    "Ye Ling, I''ve already investigated all there is about you. I, Mo Siqing, believe that only you are worthy of me!"


    "I know this is sudden, and I know how many women you have, but I don''t care about that. Let the world think what they want, call me a slut, or say that I throw myself at men."


    "All I want is to give my body to the man I see in my heart, and that man is you!"


    As she spoke, Mo Siqing''s fingers gently slipped her shoulder strap off, revealing her black lingerie, causing Ye Ling''s pupils to dilate and tremble violently.


    "Si Qing! Don''t do this, I''m your brother''s good friend. Like this, I can''t give you a proper status. Besides, you have so many admirers, surely not all of them are inferior to me!"


    Ye Ling hastily tried to push Mo Siqing away, but suddenly his head roared¡ªdamn it, why at times like these, were his hands not cooperating, inadvertently touching where they shouldn''t.


    "You just said it yourself, you''re my brother''s friend, not my brother. That''s just the way I, Mo Siqing, am. Stubborn and headstrong. If you''re unwilling, I''d rather die right in front of you!"


    As she spoke, Mo Siqing shed her clothes and a burning desire ignited violently in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    With a faint smile, Mo Siqing''s fiery red lips approached Ye Ling''s chest, and his mind exploded, completely losing all reason. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    All information about Ye Ling had been collected by Mo Siqing since their encounter in the clubhouse. This man, like a puzzle, gradually captivated her.


    Just as Mo Siqing had said, she was a woman who didn''t care for societal opinions. Unique in character, proudly independent, never looking back once she''s set her mind on something.


    The most perfect man for her, with just one thought, she''d plunge headfirst into infatuation, unable to extricate herself, and she didn''t wish to either.


    That''s why she chose to make the first move, she was a woman that no man could refuse.


    She possessed one of the finest pedigrees in the world, perfect looks, terrifying intelligence, and an almost demonic business acumen.


    She was nearly perfect, but her one flaw was her obsession. What she set her sights on, she must have.


    In the room, warm tones set the scene, and the air filled with sounds that set hearts ablaze. The temperature inside seemed to change, unbearably spicy to the senses. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Wudao and Mo Xing were sitting in another private room. They were uneasy, especially Mo Xing, who stood up and paced restlessly: "What''s gotten into my sister, meeting with Ye Ling? What could possibly happen between them?"


    "No, I have to listen in, see what the two are really talking about. That girl, she''s so single-minded. If she''s determined, she won''t turn back. I hope she doesn''t hurt Ye Ling."


    Ye Wudao took a sip of red wine, shaking his head involuntarily: "Come on, sit down. Stop making a fuss. Just stay put instead of eavesdropping. Can you even hear anything?"


    "Then what do you suggest we do? I''m telling you, Ye Wudao, do you think Si Qing is really smitten with Ye Ling? And to think she locked the room and made the first move?"


    Looking at Mo Xing''s concern, Ye Wudao burst into hearty laughter: "Kid, you''ve got quite the imagination. If your sister really ends up with Ye Ling, you''d become his big brother-in-law and be so proud of yourself."


    "Hey, that does sound quite reasonable. Ye Ling''s big brother-in-law, haha, quite comfortable indeed."


    Mo Xing suddenly cheered up, only to immediately frown again: "Ah, but why does this feel so awkward? That''s my sister, not some other woman."


    Half an hour later, in the private room where Ye Ling was, Mo Siqing leaned against his chest, her cheeks flushed with shyness. The thought of their previous wildness excited her immensely.


    "Ah, I really don''t know how to go out and explain this to your brother. Look at what we did."


    Ye Ling shook his head. A friend''s wife is off-limits, but shouldn''t a sister-in-law be off-limits too?


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    Mo Siqing looked up and asked, her slender eyes shimmering with seduction, making one''s heart quiver and daring not to look too closely for fear of losing self-control.


    Ye Ling nodded his head and swallowed hard. Top Grade indeed, absolutely top grade, even surpassing those women at home by a notch.


    "Since it was enjoyable, why think so much about it!"


    Mo Siqing smiled slightly, slinking onto Ye Ling''s body like a snake. Her body was soft and tempting, daring one not to venture any further thoughts.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s head thundered, and a wild, beast-like glint flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 470 The Grudge of a Severed Finger

    ```


    Ooh la la, here comes the train.


    One embarrassing scene after another kept occurring within the room, and Ye Ling''s head was booming; he had completely lost his reason.


    No helping it, unlocking too many positions comes at a price. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With legs entwined like snakes in the "Old Tree Takes Root" move, Ye Ling grimaced.


    Ooh la la, damn, the express train is coming.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were blurry, tsk tsk tsk, whoever dares to say Mo Siqing isn''t a top-grade woman, come on, I''ll battle you for three hundred rounds, fight to the death!


    Mo Siqing went wild; years of pent-up emotions erupted, and Ye Ling could barely cope. His heart trembled; it was terrifying¡ªwomen truly were beings beyond what the mind could imagine.


    Ooh la la, screw it, not just an express train, a rocket''s launching now.


    Outside the room, Mo Xing was trembling with fear, his little heart panic-stricken. What if, just what if, Mo Siqing and Ye Ling really got into something¡ªwouldn''t that be awkward?


    His father had said not long ago that although Ye Ling was not a bad person, as a man, he was just too fickle.


    The implication was clear¡ªit''s ironic how things work out in the Imperial Capital. Just say the word, and it happens, and now, just a few days later, here was Mo Siqing, delivering herself to Ye Ling''s doorstep.


    Thinking of Ye Ling and then his sister, Mo Xing really wanted to yell out loud, "Little sister, could it be that you''re lacking in fatherly love!"


    "No, no, I need to get out there and bust the door down. I''ve got to stop my sister¡ªshe''s thinking dangerously! That jerk Ye Ling can lay hands on anyone."


    "If he were a decent man, he''d think about our relationship. He can''t make a move on my sister!"


    "They say even rabbits don''t eat the grass by their own burrows. Although this grass is lush and fertile, Ye Ling still absolutely needs to keep his wits about him and not lose his reason!"


    Mo Xing rambled on and on while Ye Wudao frowned, "I find that you yap like a nagging woman. Can''t you be more serious? You''re one of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital!"


    Mo Xing glared at Ye Wudao, "You''re just spouting cool remarks. How about you swap places and your sister was in there!"


    "Hey, don''t even go there. If Ye Ling took a fancy to my sister, believe it or not, I''d carry her to Ye Ling myself. Of course, that''s if I had a sister."


    Ye Wudao burst into laughter, and suddenly the door opened. With an apologetic face, Ye Ling was by Mo Siqing''s side, who was smiling, her arm linked with his and her cheeks a faint red.


    Ye Wudao and Mo Xing, old foxes that they were, could easily guess what had happened. Ye Wudao''s eyes widened, "Holy shit, thank goodness I don''t have a sister. Ye Ling, that guy, is too fierce!"


    "Little sister, this is... no way!" Mo Xing immediately spoke with a scowl.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling shrugged, "I''m sorry, I was forced into this. I was pushed into it¡ªI''m a victim too."


    "Victim my ass, I wish I were the victim! Damn it, Ye Ling, you''re done for. It seems Elder Mo is about to summon you!"


    "Siqing is the sole treasure in our family¡ªElder Mo dotes on her so much; damn, just like that, you''ve become the Mo Family''s son-in-law, becoming my brother-in-law?"


    "My God, is there no justice left? Does humanity still exist?"


    Mo Siqing smiled faintly, her rosy lips and white teeth so captivating it made one''s heart tremble, "Mo Xing, are you asking for trouble? It''s my own choice. Forget about you¡ªeven Elder Mo won''t interfere."


    ```


    "And one more thing, Ye Ling will be my man from now on, so if you dare to boss him around again, I''ll have Grandpa smack you!"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xing was utterly dumbfounded, "Damn, we''re not even through the door yet, and you''re already throwing your weight around; isn''t it a bit early for that?"


    "Alright, alright, it''s a done deal now, just accept it. Besides, isn''t our Ye Ling worthy of Si Qing? You of all people should be happy about it."


    Ye Wudao chimed in with a sneer, to which Mo Siqing responded with a slight smile, "Wudao Brother, I remember Xiao Wei telling me she really admires Ye Ling, do you need my help with that?"


    Ye Wei, Ye Wudao''s cousin, when she came up in conversation, Ye Wudao''s face fell immediately, "What''s that, Si Qing Sister, stop teasing, I didn''t say anything."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will definitely support all of your choices, my dear sister. Look at your brother spewing nonsense; if he dares to say anything else, I''ll smack him for Elder Mo!"


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "Okay, okay, let''s focus on discussing how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai. The original plan might need a bit of an addition now."


    "But Si Qing, this might be a bit tough on you, are you okay with it?"


    As Ye Ling finished speaking, Mo Siqing smiled radiantly, "Now that I''m yours, what do I have to worry about? As long as you don''t dislike me, anything goes with me."


    Mo Xing covered his eyes; my god, how has it been such a short time, and they''re already this natural? Can''t they see their own brother is still here, being so casual and natural?


    The news of Ye Ling''s arrival in the Imperial Capital reached Jiang Xiaobai''s ears in no time. For the likes of Jiang Xiaobai, obtaining someone''s whereabouts was all too easy.


    In a simple study, Jiang Xiaobai was watering a Top Grade orchid with a tender look in his eyes, as if he were gazing upon an old flame.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a peculiar fondness for orchids; the woman he loved most before had a great affection for orchids but died of an illness, almost driving Jiang Xiaobai to madness.


    Since then, Jiang Xiaobai cherished orchids exclusively, seemingly transferring his love for that woman onto the flowers.


    "Young Master Jiang, should we do something about it? I see that Ye Ling has come with ill intentions this time."


    "Moreover, according to reports, the assassins we hired abroad have all been killed by the Bureau of Superpowers at the border. It seems they are on high alert."


    Setting down the watering can and stroking the orchid, Jiang Xiaobai smiled faintly, "Since all the assassins are dead, why not hire mercenaries?"


    "I remember the world''s strongest mercenaries, what''s their name, the Demon Legion, right? Their leader is nicknamed ''Emperor'' and seems quite formidable. Let''s employ them."


    "Money is no issue, even if they die, it''s still a contribution to world peace. Of course, if we can spend money to take out Ye Ling and his family, that would be perfect."


    After speaking, Jiang Xiaobai walked over to a chair, sat down, lit a cigarette, and took a deep drag, his hand now with only four fingers, looking rather conspicuous.


    "Besides, I dare to kill his family, yet he can''t touch a hair on me!"


    "With Grandpa still in play, in this vast land of Huaxia, who would dare to touch a descendant of the Jiang Family? It would be tantamount to declaring war on Grandpa."


    Jiang Xiaobai was brimming with confidence. In all of Huaxia, if he hadn''t committed an unforgivable crime, who would dare to lay a finger on him, Jiang Xiaobai?


    "Yes, Young Master, I''ll go make contact with the Demon Legion."


    The speaker bowed and backed out of the room, while Jiang Xiaobai watched his maimed hand with a cold laugh.


    "Ye Ling! I will make sure you deeply regret this, believe me!"

 Chapter 471 Is it a bit too dog?

    The hatred of a severed finger, Jiang Xiaobai would never forget.


    He still remembered that shameful image within Silk Thread Club, under the watchful eyes of countless people, which resurfaced in his mind again, impossible to forget. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    "If Brother Jiang You knew about Ye Ling''s arrival in the Imperial Capital, he would surely be overjoyed," someone said.


    "If Innate experts can''t kill Ye Ling, then we''ll just have to invite stronger cultivators. Brother Jiang You''s Sect surely has those coveting the splendid life of the secular world."


    Jiang You and Jiang Xiaobai were very close, otherwise, on that day on the fighting stage, Jiang You wouldn''t have taken a stand for him. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai was also unquestionably loyal to Jiang You.


    No one knew that at this moment in the Imperial Capital, a vast net was slowly unveiled. This net, unbeknownst to many, would soon ensnare countless individuals, with no telling how many would perish beneath it.


    The following day, Ye Wudao and Mo Xing specifically held a banquet at Silk Thread Club, inviting all third-generation descendants and some business tycoons of the Imperial Capital.


    That evening, Silk Thread Club announced a temporary halt to receiving customers to cater exclusively to this banquet, causing many to sigh in admiration of the connections Mo Xing and Mo Siqing wielded.


    If Ye Wudao were to take the lead, asking Mo Siqing to pause Silk Thread Club''s business for a day, she would likely spit him all the way to the Hokkaido shore.


    What none of them knew was that Mo Siqing, a woman before whom countless men of the Imperial Capital bent the knee, had unknowingly become one of Ye Ling''s women. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the banquet, Ye Ling and others were all smiles, engaging in conversations with the various elites and local dignitaries of the Imperial Capital.


    The power these people wielded was enough to make anyone apprehensive; these fellows, backed by influential families, may lack in other abilities but were quite adept at stirring up trouble.


    Just as Ye Ling was in the midst of lively chats, Mo Siqing suddenly appeared, causing everyone to hold their breath and stare; she was stunning today.


    Donned in a black, hollowed-out lace dress, her long hair cascading down her back, fiery red lips, bright eyes, and pearly teeth, her perfect cheeks adorned with a pair of long, narrow eyes that seemed capable of speech, she swept through the club.


    Mere by her presence, she sent a shock through everyone''s hearts; a definitive queen. If in ancient times, she would surely be the kind to make a Monarch start wars over her.


    Following behind Mo Siqing, to everyone''s surprise, was Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang You, and their entourage, causing a stir among those present.


    What''s going on? Wasn''t this banquet hosted by Ye Ling, Mo Xing, and others? Why would they invite Jiang Xiaobai? Weren''t the two sides sworn enemies?


    This was common knowledge to everyone on Earth; it was unthinkable that the two would bury the hatchet with a smile, simply impossible.


    The hatred of a severed finger, Jiang Xiaobai, always prideful and arrogant, would surely not let the matter rest. Even Jiang You would definitely find the right time to take a biting strike at them.


    "Gentlemen, do you mind if I call over Young Master Jiang and Jiang Shao? Having all four distinguished young masters in my Silk Thread Club makes for great advertisement," Mo Siqing said with a laugh, covering her mouth, her laugh blooming like a hundred flowers, sending tremors through the hearts of many onlookers.


    This woman was bewitchingly enchanting; a simple smile almost too much for some to resist, with quite a few already feeling feverish in their heads.


    Even fantasizing, could it be that Mo Siqing was interested in them? Otherwise, why would she smile in their direction?


    "Of course, we welcome you. However, Sister Si Qing, you still haven''t paid us a spokesperson''s fee for this advertisement," Ye Ling said with a slight smile, stepping forward to stand beside Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang You, smiling coldly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. With Jiang You, Young Master Jiang, the name says it all, a soy sauce maker, clearly here to make soy sauce."


    "As for our Young Master Jiang, I myself am quite the gentleman. I never clash with the disabled; on the contrary, I''m rather friendly. Wouldn''t you agree, Young Master Jiang?"


    Creak, everyone was startled, then felt a rush of excitement. Has it already started?


    Intense conflict, a clash between several top young masters; just thinking about it was thrilling. It would definitely be a boasting moment for them in the future.


    "Right, as a disabled person, one should naturally understand reason. You, Young Master Ye, are someone I would never dare to offend."


    "Heh, why say all that? Si Qing, my little sister, invited us to drink and have a good time. Come on, Ye Ling, let''s drink. I may not be good at other things, but I certainly can''t beat you at drinking, right?"


    Jiang You and Jiang Xiaobai actually backed down, and everyone hurriedly rubbed their eyes. Damn, are you kidding me?


    I''ve already stripped down, and you''re showing me this?


    Quit joking, will you? Hit him, smash his head with a wine bottle, give him a hole in his head! A confrontation like needle to wheat, unprecedented¡ªyou all better not make up.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright, but I think I am invincible when it comes to drinking, my lord. Being invincible is quite lonely. Come on, have a taste of my Wu Long Drunk."


    "Tsk tsk, nice. I heard a long time ago that Young Master Ye''s Wu Long Drunk is a top-grade delight, but I''ve never been able to buy it. Today, I''m indeed lucky to be graced by Young Master Ye''s generosity."


    Unexpectedly, the crowd settled down at the table and started drinking together.


    "I''m saying, are we dreaming here? Have these big young masters made up just like that?"


    "Made up my ass, let me tell you, they must be harboring schemes. ''Hidden poison within,'' you believe it or not?"


    "Believe, I believe your sister! Even if they were going to fight, they wouldn''t do it in public with knives out. None of them can afford the consequences of that."


    Not far away, Ye Ling and others were drinking when a woman quietly appeared, the big star Bingbing, with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m not sure if the Monarch is around? Hasn''t shown up today, I''ve missed him after so many days."


    In the outside world, Bingbing could be considered an admired figure by thousands, but here, she was at best a highly-exposed actress. Any person here could smear her, casting her into the abyss.


    "Tsk tsk, what, the big star misses my brother? Okay, I''ll call him over some other day to fulfill your wish!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily and gestured for Bingbing to sit next to him. That gesture made Bingbing so excited that she was lost for words.


    Being able to sit here was an immense honor. If she could cling to any of these men, she could really strut around the entertainment industry in the future.


    "Tsk tsk, okay, even our beautiful lady is favoring Director Shenfeng, not bad, not bad."


    "Young Master Ye, speaking of which, tell our Director Shenfeng that Bingbing''s skills are quite good. He''s quite fortunate indeed."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed loudly while Bingbing had an awkward, ashen face that alternated from red to pale.


    Ye Ling glanced at Jiang Xiaobai with a slight smile, "Tsk tsk, what? Our Jiang Shao, are you being a bit too nosy?"


    "Do you know what ''being nosy'' means? A dog catching a mouse, meddling in others'' business."


    Creak, the smile on Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly stiffened, and everyone around got excited. It was starting again, yet another episode was about to begin.


    Meanwhile, Bingbing was immensely grateful to Ye Ling. She never imagined he would stand up for her.

 Chapter 472 The Emperor

    For Bingbing, the idea that Ye Ling would stand up for her and offend Jiang Xiaobai was simply unimaginable.


    After all, who was Jiang Xiaobai? He was one of the four young masters of the Imperial Capital. Without exaggeration, even the department-level officials in the capital would have to smile and nod in his presence.


    Not to mention Bingbing''s boss, a mere businessman. If he truly provoked Jiang Xiaobai, a single command would be enough to ensure he''d never see tomorrow''s sun; he''d have to spend the rest of his life behind bars.


    So no matter how antagonistic the relationship between Ye Ling and Jiang Xiaobai might be, for him to stand up for her was an immense blessing.


    "Brother Ye, would you really oppose me for the sake of an actress? Isn''t that a bit unworthy?"


    Jiang Xiaobai cracked a slight smile, picked up a cup of wine, and drained it in one go, his eyes ominously dark. Jiang You also lifted his eyelids, glanced at Bingbing, and then looked away.


    An actress, no matter how successful, couldn''t catch their eye except for her looks; she truly had no other means to threaten them.


    "Tsk tsk, Young Master Jiang, what are you trying to say? That an actress isn''t human? Are you, Young Master Jiang, looking down on actors?"


    "Or do you feel you''re so high and mighty, so full of superiority, that you can disregard anyone else?"


    Ye Ling sneered, his eyes brimming with disdain as he pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and rose to his feet. This action made Jiang Xiaobai''s lackeys tense up.


    They knew the legend of this man all too well. Once he really lost his temper, who could stop him?


    "Besides, hasn''t Young Master Jiang always been opposing me? What''s with this pretense now? Is it really interesting? Even if it wasn''t Bingbing, but someone else, I would guarantee their safety!"


    Having said that, Ye Ling bent forward, bringing his face right up to Jiang Xiaobai''s, startling everyone in the hall as their hearts skipped a beat.


    "It''s starting, it''s starting for sure! Believe it or not, they''re definitely going to fight now. This is a big taunt attack." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m telling you, if they don''t start fighting, I''m going to cut off that... My rage meter is full!"


    "Let''s fight, a solo duel in the mid lane, take it straight away, it''s a rhythm that could end it all!"


    "Go, go! Young Master Jiang, use one WER with a big Q, and take him down!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were ablaze with excitement. If these two groups really started fighting, they would definitely have a story to tell afterwards, earning the admiration of so many.


    But Jiang Xiaobai rose to his feet, smiled lightly, and nodded, "You''re right. It seems that you, Young Master Ye, and I have never seen eye to eye."


    "I''m sorry, I think I must go now. Otherwise, if you, Young Master Ye, start a fight, I won''t be able to handle it."


    After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai smiled at Jiang You: "Brother Jiang, let''s go. Sitting here, enduring other people''s ridicule and white eyes, I reckon you''ve had enough."


    Jiang You smiled faintly, his palm striking the marble tabletop in front of him, and then he stood up and left.


    A procession left the Love Silk Club in grand scale, with Mo Siqing hurrying after them. After their departure, everyone heard the sound of cracking.


    The incredibly hard marble table was riddled with terrifying cracks spreading out like a spider web.


    Crack, crack, the sounds grew louder and faster until at the moment when the cracks suddenly burst open, the entire table collapsed with a thunderous crash.


    Everyone drew a sharp breath and stared intently at the dust-sprinkled tabletop where with just one palm strike, Jiang You transformed all he wanted to say into that single blow.


    "Does this count as me downloading thirty-two gigs of Island Nation love action movies, only to end up with something like ''King Kong Curcubita'' or ''Crayon Shin-chan'' playing instead?"


    "Damn it, why do I feel like I''ve seen ''King Kong Curcubita,'' but also feel like I''m so excited I could go for a GC myself?"


    "You have some heavy taste, bro. Though it does seem exhilarating, it''s definitely better than getting all undressed only to end up with some incomprehensible finale."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. He could tell that Jiang You had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Making such a breakthrough in such a short time was indeed extraordinary.


    At that moment, Ye Ling received a spiritual message from Xiaobai. The smile on his face instantly turned frosty, yet it grew broader.


    In the manor at Donghai City, Xiaobai was lying down, and under the bright moonlight, it yawned, unbeknownst to all, a fierce light suddenly flashed in its eyes.


    In the quiet manor, all the normally dazzling lights were turned off, leaving only the lit room on the first floor, where Wang Shufen was still busying herself.


    In her hand was a needle and thread. She sat under the bright light, sewing clothes for her grandchildren, her face adorned with a contented smile. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh, a breeze blew, and Wang Shufen raised her head to see the clouds gradually covering the moonlight. She sighed deeply, shook her head, and stood up to go out.


    Xiaobai told her to hide temporarily in a room, and knowing that Xiaobai was no ordinary animal, Wang Shufen did not question it and entered the room without hesitation.


    This room was protected by a formation set up jointly by Ye Ling and Xiaobai. Even someone in the Divine Infant Realm would need to exhaust their resources to break in. It was extremely secure.


    In Ye Ling''s manor, a fiery figure quietly descended. A robust figure draped in a fiery cloak, with slightly curly golden hair, wore a cold smile on a stately face.


    He was the King of the Demon Legion, the legendary mercenary¡ªThe Emperor.


    The age of The Emperor was unknown, but his strength was at the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. In the mercenary world, he was a fearsome legend. No target that he had taken on had ever survived.


    This time, he had accepted a terrifying contract worth five billion Huaxia Currency, and the mission was simple: kill as many people as possible.


    However, with such a high reward on the line, The Emperor still brought his best troops, the top ten Kings, each one a formidable fighter in the Innate Realm, all of whom had built the fierce reputation of the Demon Legion.


    "My brothers, everyone in this manor will die by our hands, and they will be converted into immense wealth."


    "Go forth, show no mercy. The Demon Legion doesn''t care about age or gender; let your blades fall upon them!"


    The Emperor smiled, waved his hand, and his top ten Kings charged out wildly. At that moment, a white figure rose like a lion, striking awe into everyone present.


    "What is that thing? Can it be a polar bear?"


    "Just an animal. Kill it. Countless beasts have already died under my rat knife, ha ha!"


    "Same here, I hate rich folks'' pets the most. Damn, living better than me, so fancy, just kill it!"


    Murderous intent exuded from the eyes of the top ten Kings as they faced the white figure, which was, of course, Xiaobai. Its eyes brimming with ferocity, its body shook slightly, and its limbs touched down lightly.


    Whoosh, the white figure shot out like a rainbow, charging into the crowd.

 Chapter 473 Bullied by a Beast

    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s insane charge, the Emperor''s ten Golden Guards were all taken aback before bursting into wild laughter.


    "Just a beast, no matter how fierce it is, can it be fiercer than a brown bear?"


    "Don''t just stand there, punch the life out of this beast, and then go kill people, hurry up, I still want to try the beauties of the East later, haha!"


    A Westerner, as big as a bear, stepped forward, stomped his foot, and threw a punch with great force.


    His nickname was Grey Bear, and he once killed a grown brown bear with a single punch¡ªterribly formidable in battle, an absolute powerhouse.


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, a hint of ridicule arose. With a slight pat of his front paw, not even a whisper of wind was stirred.


    As fist met paw, Grey Bear was instantly stupefied. His body came to an abrupt halt, stopping right there on the ground, standing upright, motionless.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure continued to charge forward rapidly, ramming into a person ahead of him.


    Whoosh, the person hit by Jiang Xiaobai was sent flying horizontally like a kite with its string cut, utterly powerless to resist, spitting out mouthfuls of blood frantically.


    With a thud, he smashed heavily onto the ground, having already lost his breath, without even a hint of struggle. If one could see inside his body, they would find that his internal organs had been reduced to mush.


    "Grey Bear! What are you doing!"


    A man bellowed, seeing Grey Bear still standing in place, anger surging within him. What the hell was going on, were you here for a holiday or to kill?


    As soon as the words fell, Grey Bear''s body suddenly erupted with low, explosive noises, and then, in everyone''s horrified gaze, terrible bloodstains appeared on Grey Bear''s body.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, blood splattered, and flesh burst open. A burly figure split apart upon impact, slowly falling to the ground, utterly dead.


    Humming, all the people felt their scalps go numb, their eyes hadn''t even moved, and already a few more had fallen to the ground, undoubtedly Jiang Xiaobai''s handiwork.


    "Beast! How dare you touch the Emperor''s men, I see you''re seeking death!"


    The Emperor finally couldn''t sit still any longer. Dammit, losing one of the ten Golden Guards was painful enough for him, not to mention fifty billion, even a hundred billion wouldn''t suffice.


    With a thunderous roar, the Emperor threw a punch, aiming viciously at Jiang Xiaobai''s head, but Jiang Xiaobai ignored him, directly killing another person by his side.


    Piercing, his claws penetrated a man''s chest, blood gushed like a fountain, the man nicknamed Rat, with eyes wide open, his body slightly trembling, died instantly.


    "Ah! Rat! You damn dog, die for me!"


    The Emperor roared, his fist smashing heavily on Jiang Xiaobai''s back. With a clang, it was as if it had hit a steel plate, and the Emperor''s complexion drastically changed.


    Thump, thump, thump, the Emperor staggered back several steps, his arms trembling. This punch had not only failed to kill Jiang Xiaobai but hadn''t even disturbed his movements.


    As for the fist he had thrown, it was torn and bloodied, the bones even shattered. Fear appeared in the Emperor''s eyes for the first time.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s slaughter continued, the Emperor''s ten Golden Guards were like ten puppets, mercilessly butchered one by one by his claws.


    "No! Impossible! What on earth are you, this can''t be, this is absolutely impossible!"


    The Emperor kept retreating, watching Jiang Xiaobai, who had killed all ten Golden Guards and was now approaching him, yelling continuously. Having dominated countless battlefields, nearly invincible, but now, he was like a chick, utterly unable to withstand a single blow. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Just then, a figure slowly emerged. It was Li Tianhao, with a slight cold sneer. He looked at the emperor in front of him and disdainfully shook his head.


    "Emperor, long time no see. Getting to see you truly wasn''t easy, it cost me five billion, but it was worth it."


    Li Tianhao''s voice was hoarse. The emperor opposite him was startled, his face turning particularly ghastly, "Who are you? Tell me, what the hell is going on!"


    The emperor felt a strong sense of conspiracy rushing towards him. It was an unpleasant feeling that made his skin crawl.


    "Who am I? Heh, does a dead man like you have the right to ask me? When you killed my father back then, why didn''t you give him a chance to ask what was happening!"


    Li Tianhao''s face twisted viciously, his eyes frightening, with candlelight flickering. He gritted his teeth so convincingly that the emperor took it as truth. One has to say, this charlatan''s acting skills were quite impressive.


    "Hehe, in my life as emperor, I''ve killed countless people. You say I killed your father? Perhaps, but I''d like to kindly ask, who exactly was your father!"


    The emperor gave a miserable chuckle, yet his eyes held a cunning light. It was clear he was stalling, afraid that Jiang Xiaobai would just kill him outright.


    "Then I''ll let you die in clarity. Sharp Knife Legion, think about it!"


    Li Tianhao growled through gritted teeth, looking as though his father had truly been killed by the emperor. This kid, his desire to perform was indeed strong; he was too convincing.


    The emperor was taken aback for a moment. Sharp Knife Legion, that second-rate mercenary group he had single-handedly destroyed, did indeed have a man from Huaxia, whom he had killed with a single slap.


    "Luckily, I''ve reached a level capable of exacting revenge and spent five billion in collaboration with Jiang Xiaobai to lure you out. Emperor, today is the day you die, to pay for my father''s life!"


    "Xiao Bai, kill him!"


    Boom, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up, about to pounce when suddenly the emperor threw something with one hand. An explosion sounded, and a blinding light momentarily shone like broad daylight, obscuring Li Tianhao''s eyes.


    When the light faded, the emperor had vanished without a trace, leaving only the corpses of the Ten Great Warriors, still telling of the gruesome slaughter that had just taken place.


    Li Tianhao watched the emperor''s departure and couldn''t help laughing, "Tsk tsk, damn it, even I almost believed my old man was killed by him."


    "Xiao Bai, how was my performance? If I wasn''t busy divining fortunes, I could definitely snag an Oscar in the showbiz, solidly guaranteed."


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Li Tianhao disdainfully, yawned, and then walked away with his head held high.


    "Hey hey, you beast, how dare you look down on me! Believe it or not, I''ll set up the Innate Eight Trigrams Great Formation and crush you, dare you look down on me now!"


    "Wa ya ya, I can tolerate my uncle, but not my grandmother, to be scorned by a beast¡ªwhat a great humiliation, a great humiliation indeed!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai turned around, a glint of cold light flashing in his eyes. Li Tianhao''s body abruptly shivered.


    "Heh, about that, no offense, you know, I''m just someone who asks for it, remember? I''m the one with a serious strabismus."


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted disdainfully and walked away, "Your grandpa''s¡­"


    This curse made Li Tianhao''s mouth twitch. Damn it, what are you being smug about, you beast? You actually dare to curse at me!


    Isn''t there any justice left? To be bullied by a beast... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Far away in the Imperial Capital, Ye Ling, upon hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s telepathic message, gave a cold smile. So, the war has just begun?

 Chapter 474 The First Strike of the Storm

    Looking at the crescent moon outside the window, Ye Ling let out a cold laugh.


    With Ao Hongchen following around those women, plus Xuan Nu being there, any direct attack on him would be a wasted effort.


    As for home, with Jiang Xiaobai holding the fort, it could be said that the rear was very stable.


    "Ye Ling, Jiang Xiaobai won''t have just this one trick up his sleeve. I think, next, it''ll be time for him to utilize his power,"


    Mo Siqing stood beside Ye Ling, hugging her arms, her delicate figure making it hard for one to resist the urge to embrace her.


    Ye Ling, with one arm, brought Mo Siqing into his embrace, and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, it''s just targeting my woman''s businesses, we have been prepared for this a long time ago."


    "What about me? Am I your woman?" Mo Siqing looked up at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, looking at Mo Siqing''s exquisite face, couldn''t help but sigh, "You really are a temptress. It''s so unfair that heaven gave you such a privileged background, and didn''t forget to bestow you with an irresistible beauty, and the key is you''re not just a pretty vase."


    As they spoke, Mo Siqing''s fiery red lips shone with an enchanting luster. She gently pecked a kiss directly onto Ye Ling''s lips.


    Ye Ling''s heart surged, and he chuckled, hoisting up the lovely body in his arms and walking towards the bedroom.


    Warm spring blossoms, another season of spring breezes arrived, the second blooming of plums, brightening the hills abundantly.


    That night in Donghai City, inside the Imperial Dynasty Disco, a group of night owls were dancing in the lively dance floor, swaying their provocative bodies.


    Suddenly, a troop of uniformed police officers marched in, guns in hand and stern faces.


    "Go, turn off the music for me, have everyone here go stand in the corner, then search and see if there are any contraband items!"


    The leader spoke coldly; they were not officers from Donghai City but had been transferred overnight from a neighboring city.


    Whoosh, rough and direct, they stopped the DJ''s music and then loudly ordered everyone to move aside.


    Many people hurriedly rushed upstairs, kicked open doors, and began searching the inside while the officer standing downstairs watched the action with a grave face and cold eyes.


    The manager of the disco, surnamed Wang, slightly plump, greeted them with an ingratiating smile, offering a soft pack of Zhonghua cigarettes, "Officer, may I know what''s going on? Is this a routine inspection or...?"


    "Stand aside, and don''t play around with me," the leading officer ordered sternly.


    Manager Wang was startled, then smiled and stepped back, reaching for his phone to make a call, but someone suddenly rushed over, snatched the phone away, and smashed it to the ground with a force.


    Crack, the phone shattered, pieces scattering, and Wang''s face darkened instantly. How long had it been since Ye Ling and Mu Ninghan got together, and when had the Imperial Dynasty Disco ever suffered this kind of treatment? Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Officer, isn''t this a bit too much? This is my personal cell phone. Aren''t you being a bit too arbitrary?"


    Manager Wang scoffed, thinking damn it, he was already being pushed around, and if he continued to be so passive, he might as well just roll back home and play with kids.


    The lead officer laughed, his gaze indifferent, "If you want to sue me, go ahead. I can suspect that you''re notifying criminals to escape. I have enough reason to stop you."


    "Tsk, such big talk. The uniform you wear, it''s not for you to strut around in, but to help the people with good deeds. Aren''t you a bit too arrogant?"


    "Smashing my phone and ruining the decor in our shop, if you don''t give me a straight answer today, don''t blame me for what happens next."


    As he spoke, Manager Wang sneered, clapped his hands, and a waiter immediately brought a chair over, sitting opposite the leader.


    "And, it seems you haven''t shown your credentials yet. Besides the credentials, there should be paperwork, right?" Manager Wang lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    The team leader sneered, "Kid, you''ll have your day of tears. Let me tell you, we know this is a Hongjing Association nest, and there are plenty of witnesses accusing you of providing convenience for drug users and trafficking drugs."


    "Don''t worry, once we find the stuff, I''ll see if you''re still so arrogant, heh heh."


    Manager Wang nodded, "Officer, I have every right to sue you for defamation. Besides, you just have suspicions; you have no right to destroy things in my club."


    "Look at that, the footprint on the door above; I suppose the door is ruined too. Tell me, who gave you the right? I refuse to believe that no one will deal with your abuse of power and bullying the common people!"


    At this point, Manager Wang was clearly agitated, standing up with a flushed face, "Brothers and sisters, all your expenses are on me, Wang Fatty, today!"


    "This officer now suspects you of drug use and trafficking, so everyone should willingly comply with all their demands so that we can prove our innocence, okay?"


    With these words, the guests who were cornered by a group of police officers suddenly became enraged, shouting one after another.


    "Darn it! I just realized, am I breaking the law just by coming to a disco? Is this how you treat people? Get the hell out of my way!"


    "Saying I use drugs? Haha! Here, taste a cup of my pee, what kind of sick joke is this!"


    "I''m going to sue you for slander. Let me tell you, my whole family are lawyers. If I don''t sue you until you can''t even afford underwear, I''ll take your surname!"


    The team leader''s face turned dark, "Shut up, all of you. Anyone who dares continue making noise will be taken away for obstructing law enforcement. Have we lost all sense of law?"


    "Fatty! Are we really going to take this all the way?" The team leader said coldly to Manager Wang.


    Manager Wang shrugged his shoulders, "You''re the one who started playing the game this way, how can I not join in? I''m just a small shrimp, ah, today I''m really squaring off with you, Seafood."


    Right at that moment, suddenly a group of police officers came down and approached the leader, shaking their heads.


    "Captain, we found nothing. The cleaners upstairs are just resting, and we haven''t found anything else!"


    Hearing this, Wang Fatty stood up with a sly grin, "How about it? Now that you''ve damaged so much of my equipment, what do you plan to do?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Hongjing Association brothers had already been dispersed during the day. The Association paid for them to go on a trip, and each of those guys was as excited as a wolf.


    As for drugs, they were always strictly prohibited at Imperial Dynasty Disco. That was a rule set by Mu Ninghan.


    The team leader took a deep breath, then walked over to Manager Wang, "Fatty, not bad, still trying to play tricks on me. But, you see, I''m someone who has a bad temper, prone to anger."


    "Today, now that I''m riled up, there needs to be a way to calm me down. It would have been so good if you cooperated, but instead, you''re making me lose my temper."


    As he said these words, the leader directly took a small bag of white powder from his pocket and stuffed it into Manager Wang''s pocket, then patted it down.


    "Now, I suspect you have drugs on you, and I need to take you in. This Imperial Dynasty Disco will also be temporarily shut down. I wonder if you have any objections?"

 Chapter 475 Have You Watched Infernal Affairs Too Much?

    The manager''s movements made Manager Wang''s face stiffen instantly, anger spreading across his face.


    "You dare to screw me over? This isn''t mine, you put it in my pocket!"


    A setup for sure, Manager Wang gritted his teeth in extreme anger, "You''ve got to be shameless, right here in public, playing an open stratagem."


    The leader responded with a brilliant smile, "Guess who the judge will believe, you or me?"


    At that moment, Manager Wang also smiled, "Tsk, tsk, I really admire you, truly, I didn''t expect you had so many tricks up your sleeve, I would have fallen into your trap today if I hadn''t been prepared."


    Having said that, Manager Wang clapped his hands, and several people emerged from an almost imperceptible corner.


    "I think you need to figure out a way to clear this up, don''t you?"


    Manager Wang walked over to the group, smiled and then said, "I don''t think you know who they are, so let me introduce them to you, how about that?"


    "This guy here, nicknamed Er Gou, doesn''t have many talents, his only hobby is photography, his idol is Teacher Chen, his shooting skills are absolutely top-notch."


    "There''s no need to mention the equipment in his hands, absolutely professional, able to capture crystal clear images in utter darkness, so all your actions and words just now are hidden right here."


    By this point, the face of the guy who had framed Manager Wang had turned completely dark, and just as he was about to speak, Manager Wang gestured for him to stop.


    "This, Mr. Huang, is a lawyer. If you are not utterly uninformed, you should know him. He''s handled several famous cases, masterpieces, in fact."


    "And this one here, Lawyer Li. I think you must have heard of his firm. How should I put it, in Donghai City he is considered top tier."


    "This one is... ah, my leader, why are you sweating? Relax, he is not a lawyer, he is one of our TV station''s staff."


    "Right now, we''ve been filming here, capturing the life of wage earners after work, so I''m really sorry, but I think his filming skills could give Er Gou a run for his money." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How do you feel about their skills, which one is better? Leader, would you like to take a look?"


    With these words, the team leader''s face immediately darkened, and he whispered to Manager Wang, "Do you really have to do this?"


    "Do I have to do this? I was forced, okay? You started this, okay? And learning to frame people, have you been watching ''Infernal Affairs'' too much? "


    "I really don''t know how your boss could send someone as useless as you, with a head full of mush, having the nerve to lead a team. With your intelligence, I''m honestly worried for you."


    Manager Wang showed no mercy with his words, leaving the leader''s face an ashy blue and his teeth clenched in anger.


    "Fatty, I think you have no desire for reconciliation at all!" the team leader suddenly bellowed in a low voice, his heart already in turmoil.


    Damn it, a slip-up, and that damned eel had played me, and my useless subordinates are still hiding someplace around the corner, completely clueless.


    Manager Wang shrugged his shoulders: "Reconciliation? When did I say I wanted to reconcile with you? Oh right, I forgot to tell you something, Director Ning is supposed to inspect our establishment today, do you think you will run into him?"


    Director Ning, isn''t that Ning Guoqiang? Hearing this, the so-called leader suddenly lost his composure.


    Just then, a group of about a dozen people walked into the Imperial Dynasty Disco, led by none other than Ning Guoqiang, all with smiles on their faces. Standing at Ning Guoqiang''s side was Donghai''s second in command.


    They were there that day to inspect the nightlife work in Donghai City, for research and review, etc., and a camera followed them, recording the whole process.


    "Hm? What''s going on here, Manager Wang? What''s with these people, which precinct are they from?"


    Ning Guoqiang''s face immediately darkened; this was clearly making a fool out of him. He hadn''t even started the inspection, and a bunch of blind buffoons had already jumped out from who knows where.


    "Li Shuai? Why are you here, who allowed you to come from another city to inspect?"


    Ning Guoqiang knew this guy, a captain from a nearby city''s police department, but how did he end up in Donghai, with no word of any surprise inspection?


    "Leader, leader, this guy is absolutely a scourge to the team, I want to accuse him of slander and framing!"


    "Exactly, saying we''re involved in drug use and trafficking, and even placing a packet of something in Manager Wang''s pocket in plain sight, this kind of person must be severely punished!"


    In an instant, the group of people cornered in the corner all started shouting excitedly, seemingly under enormous grievances they could not hold back.


    At these words, Ning Guoqiang''s face became thoroughly grim, and the big shot following him was stunned, staring intently at Li Shuai.


    "Is what these people are saying true?"


    The boss asked in a low voice, Li Shuai''s forehead was sweating, and his face was somewhat pale. Manager Wang gave a signal, and a few lawyers and Er Gouzi quickly stepped forward to show Ning Guoqiang and the boss the recorded video.


    After watching it, Ning Guoqiang and the boss''s faces changed completely, grinding their teeth in fury, their eyes on Li Shuai appearing to shoot flames, filled with immense anger.


    "Bastard! A real bastard, as a member of the police force, you''ve done such a thing, Li Shuai, you''ve really lost face for everyone!"


    "You''ve gotten yourself into trouble! Big trouble, this time no one can save you, and all you bastards who followed him out, don''t you dare not put the guns down!"


    The boss and Ning Guoqiang both roared one after another, this incident was an absolute disgrace to all the police.


    Unbeknownst to Li Shuai, the storm was far from over. Just then, on Mao Pup and Tianya Forum, a video quietly caused an uproar online.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The fermentation of the whole incident caught people by surprise, and with the push from online influencers and paid posters, in just a night''s time, the video had already topped headlines on major websites.


    By the next morning, as people woke up and checked their phones and computers, the first thing they saw was this red-hot video.


    Since the incident had spread too fast and too widely and was beyond control, with no way to delete or suppress the video, the only thing to do was to investigate it through and through.


    The matter was not over, targeting not only the Imperial Dynasty Disco; by the next morning, Wang Ningmei''s jade business was sealed off by the fire brigade.


    The reason was simple, citing a failure to pass fire safety inspections, and the jade business did not confront this but chose to shut down.


    What nobody expected, however, was that just one morning later, the Donghai City Jade Alliance submitted a letter of protest to the government.


    The protest was straightforward: all the equipment in Wang Ningmei''s jade shop was intact and installed according to regulations. Now, with premeditated actions, someone had abruptly shut down the jade shop, causing a significant impact on Donghai City''s jade industry.

 Chapter 476 Chain Bullets

    The Jade Alliance''s response was so swift that it took everyone by surprise, just one morning was all it took for a forceful retaliation.


    Under the pressure from the Jade Alliance, the government still sent a team to form a special investigation group to look into the matter, and they promised to severely punish any fabrications found.


    At the Huamei Group''s branch in the Imperial Capital, Ye Ling, following a manager, toured the company with great interest.


    As one of the giants in the world, a publicly traded company, Huamei Group had always been the focus of attention, partaking in many industries and making significant contributions to the stability of the economy and job creation. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "President Ye, this is our factory. All of the food and goods are manufactured to the highest standards without any issues,"


    the manager escorting Ye Ling explained. Ye Ling nodded, thinking that a big corporation should pay more attention to the quality of its brand and address all issues correctly after growing large.


    It''s not easy for small enterprises to become big, but it''s even harder for big businesses to maintain their growth, where even a minor issue can potentially cause the empire to collapse instantly.


    A group of people accompanied Ye Ling with enthusiasm, but suddenly someone ran over in a panic, "Bad news, the health department has arrived, claiming there''s a hygiene issue with our food, and they want to seal our workshop."


    Everyone was taken aback. What did they mean by stating there was a hygiene issue with Huamei Group''s food? It was an international joke; their products were even exempt from inspections when exported, guaranteed to have absolute quality.


    Yet Ye Ling just laughed, not surprised at all. Jiang Xiaobai, that bastard, still made a move against Huamei Group. However, this move was really terrible.


    He didn''t dare to mess with the headquarters in Donghai, after all, with Mo Zidao watching and the nation wouldn''t allow any issues to happen at Huamei Group''s headquarters.


    Therefore, Ye Ling had guessed that Jiang Xiaobai would target Huamei Group in his own stronghold, but Ye Ling was not a bit worried.


    "Don''t panic, let''s go and see who''s causing trouble,"


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, leading his people to the workshop where the incident had happened. About a dozen uniformed workers were already there with solemn faces, sealing the workshop doors with tape.


    "Who is in charge here?" Ye Ling cut straight to the point, not in the mood for pointless talk.


    A middle-aged man stepped forward with hands clasped behind him, scrutinizing Ye Ling with disdain, "What''s the matter? Your Huamei Group''s product had an issue¡ªa dozen people have already experienced diarrhea and other problems after consuming your food. So we must seal off your workshop temporarily, as per the law."


    "I know who instructed you, but I really want to say, has he lost his mind? To come up with such a foul idea."


    "What an idiot, dragging you fools into this too, leaping into the pit with eyes wide open. Sooner or later, everyone will die, if not him killing you, then me."


    Ye Ling shook his head and said coldly, making the middle-aged man turn ashen, "Who are you, talking so big, who are you cursing at? Let me tell you, hygiene issues are a serious matter, mishandling them can affect all of Huamei Group''s reputation!"


    A small incident could cause a huge uproar; Jiang Xiaobai was planning to open a breach and then take down a giant corporate entity.


    Unfortunately for him, he was overconfident, underestimating Huamei Group too much. He thought under a certain condition, he could do as he pleased, ignoring everything, which was just his own delusion.


    "Alright, finished with the sealing tape? Then get lost. And pass a message to the person behind you, don''t worry, it''s still early; we have plenty of time to play."


    Ye Ling waved his hand, chuckling coldly, and left with his people. The middle-aged man, gnashing his teeth, still sealed the workshop door and then left the place.


    That very afternoon, news about Huamei Group appeared online, and a powerful wave of internet trolls pushed the issue to the forefront of public debate.


    "Do big corporations overlook small issues? Who will bear the responsibility when problems arise from the food we eat?"


    "Sanitation has always been a top priority, and the law applies equally to princes and commoners. Even major corporations should face severe punishment and not evade it."


    "A small issue might very well be the harbinger of a battleship''s collapse."


    "Within just an hour, Huamei Group''s stock market value plummeted. The impact of this incident on Huamei Group is definitely not to be underestimated!"


    The bigger the corporation or the more exalted the person, the more they are sensationalized and exacerbated over the tiniest of matters.


    Just like in the entertainment industry, when some celebrity gets divorced, breaks up, or starts dating, what business is it of yours?


    Does that mean they have to report everything to you before they can do it, or else they''re not allowed?"


    So, this time Huamei Group instantly became a fuse, causing an uproar throughout the entire internet. Simultaneously, countless people were watching to see how Huamei Group would handle the situation.


    That afternoon, Huamei Group held a press conference, and a manager stood up, bowed deeply to all the reporters.


    "May I ask if your bow is an apology to the people who were harmed this time?"


    Suddenly, a reporter stood up, directly pushing the situation into a scorching area, seemingly ready to start a fight with a single disagreement.


    The spokesperson smiled slightly and shook his head, "My bow isn''t to apologize to them; it''s to sincerely thank those who have slandered us."


    This statement stunned everyone. Thank those who slandered them? Had their brains gone rusty? After such a major incident, not biting them to death was already an act of great mercy, and yet you thank them?


    "It is because of them that we realized we still have many shortcomings and that conspiracies and trickery have never ceased."


    "We are confident in any testing of our food products. I believe this food poisoning case must have been someone plotting against Huamei Group behind the scenes."


    "Any individual or institution can purchase food from the same batch. If any irregularities are found by legitimate testing agencies, Huamei Group is willing to pay for this incident."


    "And if not, I think everyone should consider whether there really is someone sabotaging us, instead of clinging to an incident whose truth is yet unknown."


    "Alright, I''ve said my piece, thank you, everyone." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that said, the spokesperson simply walked off, leaving all the journalists dumbfounded. Damn, what was that supposed to mean? Was this a news conference?


    They leave without saying a word, as if we''re just here to convey their message.


    Backstage, Ye Ling patted the spokesperson on the shoulder, "Not bad, your words were quite sharp."


    "Hehe, I''ve written novels before, ''Immortal Emperor in Flower City.'' I might not claim literary brilliance, but I''m confident I can leave them struggling to catch up."


    The spokesperson chuckled, and Ye Ling nodded, "If that''s the case, then let''s get started. Huamei Group isn''t one to be trifled with, after all."

 Chapter 477 Big Basket

    In the immediate aftermath, Huamei Group yet again stunned everyone with its lightning-fast announcement.


    Huamei Group would, in the time to come, cut a third of its factories to save funds for the purchase of more advanced machinery and technology.


    Replacing manual labor with advanced machinery and technology is an undeniable trend of development, as well as a matter of quality and reliability.


    This decision by Huamei Group undoubtedly dropped a bomb on society. Cutting factories means what? It means cutting jobs.


    You cut jobs, save money, dust off and leave, but what about the workers? Do you know how many employment opportunities Huamei Group has provided for society?


    How many workers will now be displaced and faced with the problem of finding new employment?


    Not only that, the counties and cities where those factories are located are in a state of sheer panic. What a joke, if you leave, what happens to our finances? S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You must know that the taxes paid by Huamei Group alone are a huge income for the government and a remarkable political achievement. Everything was going well, and now you want to just dust off and leave?


    Isn''t this a bit unscrupulous? Suddenly, everyone became anxious, including the workers and the leaders of the counties and cities.


    Within just one day, numerous workers had already protested to the government against Huamei Group''s layoffs and plant closures, directly pushing the problem onto the government.


    The mess was created by you, and now it has caused us a huge impact, so you must solve it.


    What? You want us to go talk to Huamei Group? Shouldn''t the person who tied the bell be the one to untie it?


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Pah, whoever causes the trouble should clean it up. These are old employees who have been at the company for many years; who doesn''t know a trick or two?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s decision had stirred up a hornet''s nest, with Huamei Group topping the internet search rankings within a few days.


    In the following days, more people purchased the same batch of food involved in the incident and many netizens broadcasted their purchases and sent them for inspection, with all results proving safe.


    Then, the internet exploded, especially after some pushed the wave and added to the billow, igniting the fearsome chatter of netizens.


    "Tsk tsk, face slap much? Didn''t you say you''d cut yourself if it wasn''t Huamei Group''s fault?"


    "Above, just ignore his babbling. Does he dare to cut? If he cuts, I dare to eat. What a joke, he''s just jealous of other''s success."


    "Yeah, yeah, do you know that Huamei Group is going to cut factories, which will leave so many people unemployed? The key point is, damn it, I''m also a worker of Huamei Group. Where can I find another company with such good benefits?"


    "The Huamei Group incident reverses yet again, with armies of internet water soldiers switching sides repeatedly, leaving the audience dazzled."


    "Huamei Group has reported the case to the police and will pursue it to the end to defend its honor and dignity."


    "Insider news, the government is already negotiating with Huamei Group, striving to minimize the impact of this storm. The factories should keep operating; don''t cut jobs."


    "Psh, if they really cut so many people, finding a job today would be tougher than finding a partner. My goodness, I can''t even imagine."


    All the pressure suddenly bore down on the health bureau that had originally shut down Huamei Group, with a ceaseless stream of incoming and outgoing calls.


    Waves of reporters with cameras were in and out of the health bureau, leaving the department frazzled, and the key issue was that they could not offend anyone, especially not Huamei Group.


    The director''s office, the director looked at the middle-aged man who had shut down the workshop with a grim face, "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Who the hell ordered you to seal off the Huamei Group''s factory?!"


    "Who gave you the guts! Do you have any idea of the size of the disaster you''ve caused? I went out for a few days of training, and you dared do whatever you pleased. Are you insane?"


    With a blackened face, if it weren''t for the concern about his image, he would have wanted to rush up to him and tear this man apart. Damn it, he had just gone out for a few days of learning, his phone was off, and he couldn''t access the internet.


    And look what happens, in just a matter of days upon his return to the bureau, his head was about to explode. How is this a joke, dealing with the Huamei Group, that''s a hornet''s nest. It''s fine if they don''t sting anyone normally, but you damn well went and provoked them?


    The middle-aged man standing had a pale face and said with great difficulty, "It was... it was Young Master Jiang who ordered it."


    Upon hearing this, the director became even more furious, "Even if it was your grandfather who ordered it, it wouldn''t be okay. Damn it, do you not care about your official cap? Because I still care about mine!"


    After finishing his words, grinding his teeth, the director walked out. The middle-aged man was sweating profusely, thinking that he had really provoked a disaster this time. How could he possibly deal with this?


    Inside the Jiang Family''s large courtyard, in a quadrangle dwelling near the rear lake, lived an elder who was once a founding luminary. Even now, the two old people would have to come to listen to his instructions during the holidays without talking back.


    In a room, Jiang Xiaobai sat on a rosewood chair, and opposite him stood a middle-aged man with half-gray hair, furious with a face of rage at the age of about fifty.


    "You''re insane! Who allowed you to mess with the Huamei Group? Do you have any idea what a big mess you''ve made?"


    "Let me tell you, Jiang Xiaobai, you are becoming more and more unreasonable. Can you handle the aftermath of such a huge incident?"


    "The Huamei Group, it''s a cornerstone of the nation''s economy. How dare you be so reckless, and don''t tell me you didn''t know what was going on. The person who shut down the Huamei Group''s workshop already said it was you who ordered it!"


    "I''m telling you, you''d better stay quietly at home these next few days. If you dare to step outside the house, I will break your legs. If you don''t believe me, just try me!"


    After speaking, the man slammed the door and left. He was Jiang Xiaobai''s father and was furious after the director of the health bureau had told him the whole situation.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his father''s departure, then at his own severed finger, and sneered viciously, a frightening cold light spreading in his eyes.


    "It''s unexpected, really unexpected. You can block every move I make. Well done, but it''s not over yet!"


    Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth, grabbed a teacup beside him, and smashed it on the floor, shattering it to pieces. A frightful gleam danced in his eyes.


    Just then, his henchman entered, holding a pot of blooming orchids.


    "Young Master Jiang, this is the orchid Little Huang got for you. Knowing you like orchids, he specifically went to the competition to buy it for you, spending over ten million on it."


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, and his expression softened a lot. He stood up to look at the delicate orchids and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Beautiful, truly beautiful!"


    Meanwhile, in the Loving Ties Club, Ye Ling looked out at the somewhat gloomy sky and gave a cold smile.


    "Your move is complete. Now it''s my turn. Let''s see if you can withstand it, my dear Jiang Xiaobai!"


    In the sky above Imperial Capital, dark clouds rolled in, gradually covering the sky. The oppressive atmosphere made people feel uneasy.


    A storm was coming!

 Chapter 478 Lets Toast

    While the internet and physical media were abuzz with news about the Huamei Group, Ye Ling had Mo Xing place a call to summon Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the Jiang Family mansion, Jiang Xiaobai gazed at the brilliantly blooming orchid, his expression gentle as if he saw his first love who had died years ago, all hostility lost.


    "Young Master Jiang, Mo Xing has called and would like to invite you to the Silk Love Club tonight,"


    a lackey said, bowing slightly. Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then sneered coldly, "Even if many of my actions have gone unrewarded, there must be a startled bird out there, I''m sure of it."


    "This time he''s calling me over, whether it''s to question or threaten me, it all seems dull to me."


    "Even so, I must prepare thoroughly. I''ll have to call Brother Jiang to be on standby, ready to back me up at any moment."


    When night fell, Ye Ling sat in the bustling club, swirling the fresh red liquid in his glass resembling fresh blood, giving off a sweet aroma of wine.


    "Ye Ling, you''re really ruthless. I bet that kid could never imagine that his tragic life was set in stone from the moment he left his house."


    "But do we really need to kill him?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing took a deep breath and asked, while Ye Ling across from him sneered and shook his head, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if he lives or dies. But if he doesn''t die, do you think you can ever feel safe?"


    After saying this, Mo Xing nodded in agreement. Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai was like a venomous snake, who could unexpectantly sink its fangs into you at any moment and perhaps that bite could be fatal.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not going to play the tender lover anymore. Those who want to kill us can''t expect to get off easy, Jiang You included!"


    A chilling cold light burst in Mo Xing''s eyes. Jiang You was even more terrifying than Jiang Xiaobai, since the latter was but a secular power and one could guard against him.


    But Jiang You was a descendent from an ancient Sect deep within Shennongjia, with formidable strength. If an old fellow in the Sect concerned for his well-being decided to come out for him, it would spell trouble.


    The danger wasn''t such a big deal, after all¡ªthey had Ye Ling, Ao Hongchen, and Xiaobai, three powerhouses at their side¡ªbut what if the other party didn''t fight face-to-face?


    If some shameless person thought of sneak attacking, what could you do? You couldn''t expect family and lovers to stay indoors all the time, could you?


    So, Jiang You was truly the most threatening to them. People like Jiang You had to be dealt with decisively!


    Just then, Ye Ling sneered, stood up and said, "Let''s go. Our opponent has arrived. It''s time to greet him, otherwise, we might be accused of lacking manners."


    The two got up and walked outside, while Jiang Xiaobai entered the club escorted by a few lackeys, with Mo Siqing following by his side.


    Mo Siqing looked particularly enchanting that day, her delicately made-up face setting her off like a fox spirit of legend, every movement making a man''s heart flutter.


    She even dabbed on some perfume¡ªlight but fragrant¡ªcaptivating the hearts of those around her.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai felt urged, his mood agitated as primordial desires burst forth, his eyes continually glancing at Mo Siqing.


    "Young Master Jiang, tsch, you really go all out, I admire that,"


    Ye Ling said with a sneer, and then approached Jiang Xiaobai, smiling warmly as if there were no grudges between them.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. "Speaking of which, I really admire Ye Ling for his impermeable tactics and surprising strategies. I need to learn from you some other day."


    "You''re too kind, Jiang," Ye Ling said with a laugh. "My strategies are nothing special, just taking advantage of the situation. But you, you''re meticulous¡ªthough you slipped up this time. Tried to crack a rock with an egg? Impressive, really."


    While speaking, Ye Ling leaned close to Jiang Xiaobai''s ear and whispered, "Setting your sights on Huamei Group? Tsk, tsk, what a fool. Did your dear father give you a slap for that?"


    With those words, Jiang Xiaobai clenched his teeth and pointed angrily at Ye Ling. "You! Don''t just talk tough. Just you wait, there''s more to come."


    "Remember, since we''re up against each other, I''ll make sure you won''t have it easy. No one who opposes me ends up with a good fate!"


    Having finished speaking, the two stood eye to eye until Mo Xing waved them off. "Enough with the nonsense. Sit down and drink first, then talk. You''re acting like heroes in a martial arts novel¡ªcut the act."


    At those words, Jiang Xiaobai''s lackeys immediately grew anxious. Hey, what''s the meaning of this? Speaking about my master when it''s just the two of them?


    Seeing this, Mo Xing sneered, moved behind Jiang Xiaobai, and with a kick, sent one of the lackeys to the ground, stepping on the woeful man''s face: "Tsk, tsk, who do you think you are, daring to glare at me angrily?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Read the room. I could wreck you here and now, and your master wouldn''t lift a finger to help you. If you don''t believe me, just nod, and I''ll crush your ''eggs'' this instant!"


    At those words, everyone was startled. That''s right, they had grown accustomed to the confrontations between Ye Ling and Jiang Xiaobai, but they had forgotten that Mo Xing was a big BOSS as well.


    Mo Xing, one of the four young masters, was a terrifying second generation heir and an absolute top-dog, as formidable as Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Alright, what''s the rush with these youngsters? Let''s go drink. Si Qing, how about a few drinks with your brother?"


    Talking, Jiang Xiaobai looked over at Mo Siqing, his heart stirring more with each glance. For the first time, he realized that Mo Siqing was a damn enchantress, seductive without even trying.


    Mo Siqing nodded and coiled her arm around Jiang Xiaobai''s like a snake, flashing him a brilliant smile. "Of course, I haven''t drunk with elder brother for so long, let''s drink to our heart''s content today."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes went green with envy, nodding hurriedly. "Tsk, tsk, don''t worry, sweetie, I''ll make sure you have all the drinks you want today!"


    Ye Ling watched the scene unfold before him, laughing cheerfully, his eyes squinting and gleaming like starlight, radiant and captivating.


    In the private room, Ye Ling and the others sat on expensive leather sofas, with several bottles of costly red wine on the coffee table before them.


    Mo Siqing stood up, opened a bottle, poured the wine into glasses, and handed them out, swirling her glass slightly. "Gentlemen, please keep your personal grudges out of my establishment."


    "As a vulnerable woman running a business, it''s not easy. With all the fuss you make here, you''re scaring away my customers and members. It''s no small matter."


    "Your feuds shouldn''t ruin my business. I''m still counting on this place to get by."


    Throwing a glance at the men, Mo Siqing flaunted her allure. Jiang Xiaobai''s mind went blank as he nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, girl. Whoever causes trouble here is opposing me, and I won''t let them off easily!"


    Mo Xing cracked a smile. "Tsk, tsk, acting like you own the place. This is a matter for the Mo Family. Little sister, if anyone else causes trouble, I''ll take them down myself!"


    Mo Siqing nodded, stood up, her eyes glittering like stars, a beautiful smile on her face. "Well then, I thank you all. Here''s to us!"

 Chapter 479 The Show Begins

    The clinking of the wine glass made a pleasant sound, clear and melodious.


    Everyone just took a sip, and the lips of Si Qing blazed furiously as if stained with blood, why did it feel more and more like the lyrics of the song "Princess"?


    "Alright, since that''s the case, you guys go ahead and chat. I''ll step out first, call me if you need anything."


    Just as Si Qing stood up, she turned around with a brilliant smile and left, suddenly turning back at the door, grinning radiantly, "Oh, by the way, let me show you something new, it''s the soft lighting recently installed by the club, very romantic."


    As she spoke, Si Qing immediately pressed a button, and instantly the room was filled with a soft light mixing shades of pink and dark red, moving gently. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    A faint exotic fragrance quietly filled the room, and Ye Ling chuckled, shaking his head, "This girl, setting the mood for three grown men, really now."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention to Ye Ling, but poured himself a glass of red wine, took a sip, and then set the glass down, leaning back slightly, "Tell me then, at this juncture, why have you asked to see me?"


    "What could we possibly want from you? Don''t tell me you think we''re here to apologize?" Mo Xing scoffed.


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged, "An apology doesn''t quite fit, but let me tell you both, if it were an apology, I would be very generous."


    "But sure, to show your sincerity, Ye Ling, shouldn''t you do like me and chop off a finger too?"


    As he mentioned fingers, Jiang Xiaobai waggled his four-fingered hand, his smile ferocious, his eyes filled with a terrifying glint. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This matter had always been a thorn in Jiang Xiaobai''s side, an unresolved knot. So, Ye Ling''s hope for reconciliation was absolutely impossible¡ªthat was the answer from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Ye Ling laughed softly, waving his hand dismissively, "Hey, why talk about all this? What I want to ask you is, for your Jiang Family, would harboring a murderer be without any consequences?"


    "A murderer? Harboring? Heh, who are you talking about? Me?" Jiang Xiaobai jeered with a derisive laugh.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "You still don''t understand even as you''re facing your end. Jiang Xiaobai, this time I really want to see who could save you."


    "Oh yes, everything that follows has been meticulously prepared by me, I hope it brings you a different kind of pleasure?"


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling laughed out loud as he stood up, and when he looked at Jiang Xiaobai again, his eyes were filled with indifference and detachment, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing sauntered out with great swagger, leaving Jiang Xiaobai grinding his teeth in fury, his anger boiling over, feeling a surge of heat rushing straight to his brain.


    Nothing but rage. Jiang Xiaobai felt like he was engulfed in flames and right now needed to let it out. He failed to notice his complexion gradually turning pink.


    And just then, Si Qing walked in, her attire for the day guaranteed to make any man''s heart race uncontrollably¡ªa testament to her unique charm.


    "Big brother Xiaobai, they''ve left, what will you do now? Stay here and drink wine with your sister, or...?"


    As she spoke, Si Qing smiled slightly, her moist lips gleaming attractively, and Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt his consciousness completely lost in that moment.


    With a low growl, Si Qing''s eyes widened in shock as she cried out, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure had already pounced toward her.


    After ten seconds, Si Qing walked out disdainfully, and Ye Ling gave a slight smile, pulling Si Qing into his arms and planted a kiss on her lips.


    "Tsk tsk, just wait for the show to begin. The question is, when this guy wakes up and faces one thing after another, will he break down and jump off?"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, and at this moment, Mo Siqing snapped his fingers, and a man led four women, each weighing over two hundred pounds, into the room.


    "Go, help the person inside out. Remember, be gentle. Don''t hurt him."


    Mo Xing let out a sinister chuckle, and the women behind him nodded excitedly, marching straight in. Ye Ling watched the figure swaying in the dust and couldn''t dare to imagine what would happen next.


    The scene is too beautiful, yet too violent. Do you think Jiang Xiaobai will lose his mind and go out of control once he wakes up?


    Bang, the door was slammed shut. Ye Ling sneered, "Alright, now it''s time to watch the show. But later on, Si Qing, you''ll have to suffer a bit."


    "No worries, I''m not losing any flesh, and he''s not allowed to touch me. It''s just a sacrifice of my looks."


    Mo Siqing too, seemed nonchalant about it. The two of them, along with Mo Xing, headed towards another room, while in Jiang Xiaobai''s room, he woke up rubbing the ache at the back of his head, having completely lost his consciousness.


    The moment four silhouettes appeared before his eyes, he lunged in frenzy, knocking the four prepared women to the ground.


    The allure of spring can''t be resisted. If Jiang Xiaobai were still conscious and clear-headed at this moment, he would probably wish to die rather than compromise his purity.


    In another room, Mo Xing stroked his chin, "Tsk tsk, can''t say otherwise, but this foreign stuff does sometimes do the trick."


    "A little something added to the drink, plus the room''s lighting amplifying the effect, that fragrance spread into his bloodstream. Especially the final burst of anger accelerated his blood flow, pushing the drug''s effects to the peak."


    "The key, though, was Si Qing''s timely entrance. Tsk tsk, the guy''s death won''t be unjust. He dared to lay hands on my sister; not even his father could save him!"


    Mo Xing grinned viciously. Not even the whole Huaxia has the guts to be violent towards women of the Mo Family, and not the Jiang Family either. That''s the basic rule.


    "Good, this time we''ll make him completely fall apart, unable to recover, and then we''ll slowly deal with Jiang You!"


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, his eyes deep. The fool seeking death had no one else to blame. The heavens might spare you, but self-inflicted disasters are inescapable.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaobai''s room was left with four white bodies. He struggled to his feet, his legs weak and his head still hazy.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Mo Siqing walked in with a smile on her face. A look of shock and fear dawned in her eyes as she pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and said fearfully, "Brother Xiaobai, you...!"


    With another roar, Jiang Xiaobai tackled Mo Siqing to the ground. Just as he was about to make a move, Ye Ling rushed in, grabbed him by the hair, and lifted him up.


    "Dare to touch my woman, you''re really asking for death!"


    With a thud, Jiang Xiaobai was sent flying and landed harshly on the ground, howling in pain. Ye Ling watched him coldly and waved his hand, prompting the four women to hurry up and get dressed before leaving.


    Mo Siqing also walked out, while Mo Xing approached Jiang Xiaobai, face contorted with anger, and stomped on his face, "You bastard, how dare you touch my sister? You''re really tired of living!"


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally came to his senses. Fragmented memories in his mind overlaid like shattered pieces until the moment he tackled Mo Siqing and fully woke up.


    Damn, it''s a trap. That bastard Ye Ling, actually dared to drug me: "You want to set me up? Heh, these lowly tricks won''t work!"

 Chapter 480 Exciting Moments

    Yeah, just a common trap, even people with a bit of power aren''t afraid of this trick.


    Not to mention Jiang Xiaobai, he wouldn''t be scared of such tactics.


    "Ha-ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous, the great Ye Ling and Mo Xing actually using such methods against me? It''s laughable enough to make one''s teeth fall out. Don''t you have any other tricks?"


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth, bared his teeth in a sneer, his head still ached a little, which made him look somewhat ferocious, quite frightening indeed.


    Ye Ling, however, laughed, shaking his head, "You''re absolutely right, but I think you''ve forgotten, these things depend on who''s involved."


    "If it were an ordinary person, indeed, there''d be no issue, but what if it''s Mo Siqing?"


    "Also, did you say we set you up? Sorry, but we deny that, and we will reserve the right to sue you for defamation since the fact remains you forced yourself on our four female staff members."


    "Moreover, the surveillance inside the room can testify, they were there to help you up, and you ended up knocking them over."


    At this point, Ye Ling touched his head, "Look at me, I even forgot something, no matter what, you did enjoy yourself for half an hour, you should at least meet the innocent women you''ve hurt, shouldn''t you?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling gestured, and four burly men, I mean, what men, they were indeed virginal maidens, appeared behind him.


    Four women, each over 200 pounds, stood crying behind Ye Ling, unable to hide their inner pain, pointing at Jiang Xiaobai but unable to speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded, his eyes wide and round, his mouth agape, but only his throat moved, no words came out.


    What to say indeed, damn it, aren''t you going a bit too far, Ye Ling? At least find some good-looking ones; these tastes...


    "Ye Ling! Dammit, you really know how to crush a man''s heart!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was close to tears. How was he supposed to continue mingling in society now? It was a huge disgrace, a loss of face all the way back to his grandmother''s house, not only tarnishing his own name but also the Jiang Family''s.


    "Why are you so excited? Don''t forget, there''s also the matter of you bullying Si Qing."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, grinding his teeth with anger in his eyes. Damn it, this time he''d really stirred up serious trouble!


    Mo Siqing symbolized the Mo Family, and by laying a hand on Mo Siqing, it was almost like declaring war on the Mo Family.


    Even the patriarch of his own family wouldn''t dare to casually declare war on the Mo Family, let alone himself. This time, he had indeed caused a disaster. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    The Mo Family wouldn''t care whether this was a trap; what''s more, who would dare say it was a trap?


    Would an unmarried woman use such a trap against someone? Nobody in all of Huaxia would dare to say such a thing. At most, they might say she was used, but how could the prominent Mo Family let it go just like that?


    So, Jiang Xiaobai himself felt that he had fallen into a pit this time, and in the next second, a group of police officers marched in decisively, sweeping a glance at all present.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are suspected of involvement in a murder case; we need you to come with us to assist with the investigation."


    The speaker was in uniform, clearly someone like a captain, with a stern face, while Jiang Xiaobai, who had just struggled to rise from the ground, was taken aback.


    What did they mean, he was suspected of murder?


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai burst into loud laughter, "Ye Ling, oh, Ye Ling, you must be out of your mind, how could I be planning to murder you? Do you have witnesses and evidence?"


    As these words came out, Ye Ling was taken aback, damn, did this guy''s brain really malfunction?


    "Who are you talking about, who the hell accused me of murder, officer, I want to report a crime, he forced himself on four waitresses in our store as well as attempted to force our manager Mo."


    As soon as these words came out, the leading officer was startled, his face turning pale. Damn, how could he be so unlucky.


    He had already taken on a case involving Jiang Xiaobai, which was very tricky. Who would dare to handle his case? But the higher-ups had pushed it onto him. What could he do?


    He had come to go through the motions, waiting for the Jiang Family to pull strings and get him out, but please, why did you have to stir up trouble halfway through?


    How could another incident involving gross misconduct jump out, and the most critical part was that it involved Mo Siqing. My God, did they want to make it impossible to live?


    The Mo Family, the Jiang Family, those were two towering mountains in the Imperial Capital. A single sneeze could ruin him. Caught between these two mountains, what was he supposed to do?


    "Excuse me, sir, are you serious?" the team leader asked awkwardly, his speech somewhat stammered.


    Ye Ling was stunned, then shouted with a darkened face, "What do you mean? What kind of investigative standards do you have? I''m telling you, I''m going to complain to your leaders!"


    At these words, the team leader trembled, nodding repeatedly, "Rest assured, everything will be handled impartially."


    "Catch Jiang Xiaobai and take him away, quick!" The leader waved his hand, his face filled with resignation. It was over for him¡ªhe had offended two powerful families. There was no way he could continue to mix in this.


    He might as well resign tomorrow, go back to the countryside, and farm at least then he could get some government subsidies as compensation. It would be better than this job, where there was always the danger of being shattered to pieces.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately roared in anger, "Bastard! Who dares to arrest me! I''m telling you, this is a trap, a trap! Who dares to touch me! I am a member of the Jiang Family!"


    "Forget about you guys, even if a minister came, he couldn''t touch me. Anyone who dares lay a hand on me, I''ll kill you!"


    Furious, Jiang Xiaobai staggered, barely able to stand. The atmosphere instantly heated up, and Mo Xing and Ye Ling became anxious.


    Ah, my temper, rolling up the sleeves in anger, damn it, you think your Jiang Family can bully mine, you pick on my sister, and you still think you''re in the right? Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m asking you, guys, just how do you handle cases? Is the body cam on your shoulder turned on or not? Are you really preparing to make me file a complaint against you?"


    Ye Ling was also in a hurry, but his eyes glittered with a cunning light, full of sinister implications. At that moment, he was like a crafty old fox, as slippery as they come.


    As the leading officer was caught in a dilemma, suddenly a middle-aged man with a commanding presence and a stern square face approached.


    "Uncle Jiang, hello." Mo Siqing wore a look of grievance, her eyes brimming with tears, arousing pity in anyone who saw her.


    The newcomer was none other than Jiang Xiaobai''s father, Jiang Tian, a high-ranking leader. He rushed over as soon as he heard about the big trouble his son had caused.


    "You worthless thing, I''ll disown you!"


    With those words, Jiang Tian slapped Jiang Xiaobai''s face with great force, knocking him down and making him spit blood.


    Jiang Tian was furious. You wicked son, I told you not to go out, and you damned didn''t listen, and you caused such a big disaster.


    "You hit me? You actually hit me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai covered his face in a daze, nearly losing his ability to think, his eyes starting to redden.


    Grinding his teeth, Jiang Tian said, "I''ll beat you to death, you wayward son! Who gave you the courage to lay a hand on Siqing, and also, the Top Grade orchid that was lost in Jiangnan because of a murder, how did it appear in your room?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiaobai was completely stunned, his mind buzzing in chaos.

 Chapter 481 The Last Struggle

    Orchids, orchids, how could that pot of orchids possibly be from some damn murder case in Jiangnan!


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly understood a lot and, grinding his teeth, looked at Ye Ling and Mo Xing, "Damn it, you guys actually dare to scheme against me!"


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing were both taken aback, utterly confused, especially Mo Xing, "Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean? What the hell is this orchid, and what does it have to do with us?"


    "I haven''t even settled the score with you for bullying my sister. Do you really think the Mo Family is easy to bully?"


    "Uncle Jiang, what does this mean? What does the orchid have to do with me? Can Jiang Xiaobai''s words be taken to represent the Jiang Family?"


    Mo Xing''s face turned ashen, and he said darkly to Jiang Tian, who was beside him, grinding his teeth, boiling with rage inside. He of course knew there must be something fishy about this matter, but with no evidence at all, he could only proceed with the investigation slowly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! Shut your mouth. I''m telling you, this case is shocking. You''d better go back and explain yourself!"


    Jiang Tian almost roared in anger. A month ago, there had been a rich second generation named Wang Biao in Jiangnan, who shared the same hobby as Jiang Xiaobai, which was orchids.


    At an exhibition, he spent over ten million to buy a king of flowers and was extremely pleased with it when he got home.


    But just three days later, Wang Biao was dead, and so were his wife and a few-years-old child -- his whole family of three was wiped out.


    This incident shook the entire Huaxia, alarmed the authorities, and a special investigation team was specially dispatched to Jiangnan to look into the matter.


    And, coincidentally, the pot of flowers bought by Wang Biao before his death went missing and appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s home a few days prior.


    Following the clues, the special investigation team managed to capture the criminal suspect today, and to everyone''s surprise, this suspect was also a bona fide rich second generation.


    Moreover, his family was very wealthy, definitely ranking as a tycoon-level high household, which left the special investigation team baffled and prompted them to question the motive behind the crime.


    The suspect''s confession shocked everyone deeply. According to him, he had been instructed by Jiang Xiaobai to take people to Jiangnan, kill Wang Biao and his family, all to get that pot of orchids.


    At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Jiang Xiaobai, the legitimate grandson of the old master of the Jiang Family, had actually done such a thing?


    The key point was that this case had too wide an impact, even reaching to the highest levels, unavoidably so. With such a large influence, no one could cover it up. What to do now?


    However, the leadership of the department made a decisive decision, sending people to directly arrest Jiang Xiaobai for prosecution. However, they also took the opportunity to inform Jiang Tian about it, and what would happen next depended on the Jiang Family''s strategy.


    The person who pointed the finger at Jiang Xiaobai, in fact, had gone to Jiangnan with the intention of presenting the orchid to Jiang Xiaobai and seeking support, but ended up having a disagreement with Wang Biao.


    In a fit of rage, he killed Wang Biao, and then, to cover up the murder, he killed Wang Biao''s child and wife as well. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the Bureau of Superpowers had already been alerted to this matter early on and intercepted by Ye Ling, who had found that criminal, coerced and tempted him to choose to accuse Jiang Xiaobai.


    And his family, now in possession of an enormous sum of one hundred million and all of their family wealth, had left Huaxia for Mi Country, protected by Ouyang Zhennan, ensuring absolute safety.


    Now, at such a juncture, that criminal who was bound for death sooner or later, for the sake of his family''s safety, would invariably stick to the story that it was Jiang Xiaobai''s instruction, otherwise the safety of his family so far away in Mi Country would be uncertain.


    A double-edged sword, Ye Ling wielded it skillfully, arranging an absolutely hopeless trap for Jiang Xiaobai in a very short time, which was astonishing.


    Inside the Silken Love Club, Mo Zishu, Mo Xing''s uncle, also rushed over. As Elder Mo''s second son, he too held a high position, wielding considerable power.


    "Brother Mo, for the trouble caused by my unworthy son, I will definitely give an explanation to the Mo Family, definitely!" Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jiang Tian hastily said, with the current Mo Family soaring to the pinnacle of power, having allied with the Ye Family and nearly becoming the top existence among the noble families, the Jiang Family was slightly inferior.


    Although the Jiang Family had a good relationship with the Jiangnan clan, this family was already showing signs of decline, and they absolutely couldn''t provide political assistance to the Jiang Family.


    Mo Zishu nodded with a dark face, having only this precious daughter, no one could bully her.


    "Si Qing, tell Dad what exactly happened, I will make it right for you!"


    Mo Zishu took a deep breath, determined to find out what happened. After all, it involved a dispute between two families and he couldn''t afford the slightest negligence, needing to be careful and cautious.


    Mo Siqing was extremely aggrieved: "Xiaobai Brother and Xing Brother had some arguments, and then Xing Brother and Ye Ling left the room first."


    "After waiting a while and seeing he hadn''t come out, I was afraid he was too drunk, so I asked a few people to support him out, but after half an hour he still hadn''t come out, so I went in. Then I saw that scene, Xiaobai Brother just pushed me to the ground, luckily Ye Ling and Xing Brother came in time."


    At this point, tears began to form in Mo Siqing''s eyes, falling down from her exquisite face, and Mo Zishu''s heart was in pain. He only had such a precious daughter, and he would not let this go unaddressed with the Jiang Family!


    "Bullshit! Mo Siqing! You bitch, you conspired with those two to set me up, it was you who drugged me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai roared furiously, Mo Zishu''s face turned utterly gloomy, and Jiang Tian was stunned as well. To curse like this in front of Mo Zishu was definitely seeking trouble.


    Wham, Jiang Tian stepped forward, teeth clenched, lifted his arm, and fiercely slapped Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    Slap, the crisp sound of a slap echoed, and Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground, spitting blood, his face twisted in ferocity.


    Mo Zishu held back his anger tightly: "Go! Get his blood tested, I want to know within ten minutes whether there are any drugs in his blood!"


    If it had been an ordinary person, such words would have been useless¡ªwho the hell would dare to be so arrogant.


    But Mo Zishu represented the mighty Mo Family, and ten minutes later, the results were delivered as promised into the hands of Mo Zishu. With a grim face, he passed it to Jiang Tian.


    This was a report from an authoritative institution; if there were drug components in the blood, they could be accurately detected within twenty-four hours. Yet, Jiang Xiaobai''s blood was found to be completely normal.


    "No! Impossible! You are framing me! This is a trap! I never did such a thing!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was nearly collapsing now, pampered from birth, although he was mentally tougher than the average person, at this moment he was completely paralyzed.


    Mo Zishu coldly rebuked: "Are you implying that even I, Mo Zishu, am in on this, setting a trap for you?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Tian bellowed lowly: "Jiang Xiaobai! Shut up, shut your mouth!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Tian charged again, raising his hand to slap Jiang Xiaobai hard once more.


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai, with red-blooded eyes filled with bloodshot, firmly grabbed Jiang Tian''s oncoming hand.


    "Are you still going to hit me?"


    The voice of Jiang Xiaobai, sounded almost inhuman, with a beast-like depth, and in his eyes there was no longer the glimmer of rational thought, but the flicker of a last struggle.

 Chapter 482 Has the Strongman Arrived? (5 Updates)

    No one expected that Jiang Xiaobai would actually lay hands on Jiang Tian in the end, after all, this was his father, the last straw that could save him.


    If it were an ordinary person, a man forcing himself on four women, attempting to throw Mo Siqing to the ground, and even instructing subordinates to wipe out an entire family over a pot of orchids in Jiangnan,


    just for these few crimes, even firing a machine gun ten times might not be enough, he would''ve long been dead and gone.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was, after all, Jiang Xiaobai, and the Jiang Family was a terrifying behemoth. With the Jiang family elder still alive, who would dare touch his legitimate grandson in Huaxia?


    But Jiang Xiaobai was crazy, daring to confront Jiang Tian physically¡ªwasn''t he afraid that Jiang Tian would wash his hands of him with a shrug?


    Well, it seems like there are no fathers who don''t care for their sons, even if there is physical confrontation.


    "You''re insane! What are you guys standing there for, cuff him and take him away!"


    Jiang Tian was also furious to the extreme. This disaster of a son had caused a major disaster today, even daring to curse at Mo Zishu.


    "Who dares to touch me? I''ll slaughter anyone who dares! I am Jiang Xiaobai, the legitimate grandson of the Jiang Family, my grandfather is still alive¡ªwho dares to touch me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes bulged terrifyingly, like a fierce ghost, sending shivers down one''s spine¡ªhad this guy lost his consciousness?


    The team leader''s face was full of terror; this was just too scary, downright suicidal. No, no, after this incident, he must hurry back and resign.


    And just then, suddenly, a group of uniformed people walked in with grave expressions. After seeing Mo Zishu and Jiang Tian, they all paused, clearly recognizing these two giants.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, we are from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. We suspect you are connected to the recent slander against Huaxia Corporation and we''ve gathered sufficient evidence. Now please come with us."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the police were also stunned. Hey, what''s the meaning of this, why is someone else butting in? What''s going on? Are they trying to strong-arm?


    Jiang Tian suddenly felt dizzy and weak at the knees. What was to be done? Representatives from several bureaus had arrived; the Jiang Family was definitely going to bleed this time.


    "Hey comrade, this is the suspect our leader wants us to take away. What do you mean by this?"


    The team leader, whose face was ashen, suddenly panicked. Damn it, being stuck between two giants was frustrating enough, but if he failed to take the man back, wouldn''t he lose even more face?


    "I apologize, this is a direct order from our minister. If you have any questions, you can report to our leader, but we must take Jiang Xiaobai with us."


    The leader from the Industrial and Commercial Bureau was also anxious. What did they mean, trying to muscle in? Hey, if it''s bullying, we''re not afraid.


    "What do you mean, sorry? Why don''t you report to our leader? Why does the Industrial and Commercial Bureau meddle in everything? How can you be so overbearing?"


    The miserable team leader was instantly anxious. Wang Gang had grown up for more than thirty years and never encountered such a humiliating situation, immediately getting furiously angry.


    On the other side, the leader named Cui Hong, who also had a fiery temper, heard Wang Gang''s words and became irate: "I''m telling you, we must take this person away today!"


    Nonsense, the big boss from the department had spoken personally¡ªif we couldn''t take the person, wouldn''t that make the leaders doubt our ability? Then, how could he have a future there?


    "Take away? Try to take someone and see! Brothers, anyone who dares to take Jiang Xiaobai, arrest them immediately¡ªI''ll take full responsibility!"


    Wang Gang immediately roared, and Cui Hong, startled, also gritted his teeth: "Brothers, take him away! I''d like to see who dares to lay a hand; I swear I''ll strip his skin!"


    As the two sides were arguing incessantly, Mo Zishu took a deep breath and turned to Jiang Tian, whose face was white as a sheet, and said, "Brother Jiang, this child Xiaobai has really caused a catastrophe this time!"


    Jiang Tian awkwardly smiled, but the rage in his eyes was so intense it seemed it could singe his eyelashes. Damn it, how many years had it been since the Jiang Family had lost face like this?


    In all of Huaxia, who dared to insist on taking his son away right in front of him? What a goddamn joke!


    Just then, four more people walked in, dressed in casual clothes. They surveyed the room and couldn''t help but sneer. The leader flashed a badge.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    "By the order of the Director of the Bureau of Superpowers, we are taking the suspect Jiang Xiaobai into custody."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are under suspicion of having connections with many foreign terrorist organizations and mercenaries, and assisting them in entering the country to carry out multiple activities. We require you to come with us to assist in the investigation."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Tian could barely stand; his head buzzed, and he almost collapsed to the ground. Damn it, just how much trouble had this rascal caused?


    "Xiaobai! What the hell is going on?"


    Jiang Tian gritted his teeth in anger. If Jiang Xiaobai weren''t his own son, damn it, he''d be the first to take down this disgrace!


    "Uncle Jiang, my estate in Donghai City has been attacked more than three times, all by foreign assassins, mercenaries, and so on. And the instigator behind this is none other than Jiang Xiaobai," Ye Ling stood out and spoke up, while Jiang Tian took a deep breath, feeling a little short of oxygen. His eyes turned from red to white with rage, his brain congested with blood.


    "Old Jiang, this is a serious problem. Having close ties with foreign organizations is a big hidden danger. You must sort this out, otherwise..." Mo Zishu said in a cold voice, implying that having connections with many foreign organizations in Huaxia was seeking certain death.


    "Gentlemen, please step aside; this man is to be taken away by the Bureau of Superpowers. If you have any questions, please report back to your leaders. This is a decision made by the Bureau of Superpowers."


    The leader of the Bureau of Superpowers gestured with great authority. The reputation of the Bureau was illustrious indeed; it was absolutely a special agency outside the regular system.


    If it had been before, Wang Gang and Cui Hong might have let it go, but not this time.


    Damn, the Bureau of Superpowers is so arrogant. Both our agencies have been fighting tooth and nail, and you just barge in uninvited?


    We are damn well still the head office. We''re all big shots here, not a bit shorter than you. Who are you to act tough in front of us?


    "Sorry, but the Bureau of Superpowers arrived too late¡ªyou''ll have to wait your turn."


    "Bureau of Superpowers? Have your leaders come over. Our superior has ordered that this suspect must be taken back with us."


    "Right, no matter if it''s the Bureau of Superpowers or anything else, there are too many complications." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing were stunned; they had never expected to see representatives from several main bureaus almost come to blows over a single criminal.


    Jiang Tian''s face darkened with humiliation. It was a slap in the face for the Jiang Family, utterly disregarding Jiang Tian himself.


    "All of you, shut the hell up!"


    With a furious roar from Jiang Tian, everyone froze, then promptly fell silent. At this critical juncture, it was better not to provoke the enraged lion.


    "Xiaobai, tell me! How much have you not told me?"


    Jiang Tian was staggering, barely managing to walk up to Jiang Xiaobai and ask with difficulty.

 Chapter 483 Get out of my way

    Jiang Tian''s voice trembled as he looked at the familiar figure of Jiang Xiaobai in front of him, wondering why he felt so estranged.


    Yes, Jiang Xiaobai had always been proud since he was a child, always causing trouble for him, but that did not mean that he would grow up to be a contemptible scoundrel despised by countless people.


    Yes, their Jiang Family was a distinguished family, a clan that had grown over bloodshed. You could say it lacked culture, but not that it lacked manners.


    But why, why had Jiang Xiaobai turned into this? Jiang Tian simply could not imagine.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at his father, and, grinding his teeth, he said, "Why! Why am I defeated!"


    "What''s wrong with Mo Siqing! What''s wrong with the Mo Family! Isn''t it just relying on an old guy clinging to life! I, Jiang Xiaobai, do not accept it; my Jiang Family is not inferior to the Mo Family!"


    "Want to catch me? Ha-ha, wait for your next life! I, Jiang Xiaobai, was born a person of excellence; I damn well don''t accept anyone!"


    "Ye Ling! Mo Xing! If you have the guts, just kill me! If you don''t kill me, sooner or later, I will kill your entire families!"


    Jiang Xiaobai had completely lost his mind; uttering such outrageous words, Jiang Tian''s face changed drastically, fear flashing in his eyes.


    "Dare to insult my grandfather?! I''ll damn slaughter you!"


    Mo Xing roared madly, his figure flashed, and with one kick to Jiang Xiaobai''s head, Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground with a thud, blood spewing from his mouth.


    Ye Ling too sneered, striding forward, he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s hair, then turned to Jiang Tian with a cold smile, "Uncle Jiang, I will discipline this bastard for you. You wouldn''t mind that, would you?"


    With those words, Ye Ling yanked hard with his arm and then slammed Jiang Xiaobai''s head against the wall. With a dull thud, Jiang Xiaobai''s body slumped and fell to the ground.


    Blood flowed down from Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead, and Jiang Tian, standing by, took a deep breath, holding back from intervening.


    At this point, if he still recklessly protected his son, that would mean a full-scale war with the Mo Family, a price he was not qualified to provoke.


    Moreover, the old man from the Mo Family was fit and hale, whereas his own father was bedridden with serious illness. It was clear to any discerning eye whether he would live out the year.


    So picking a fight with the Mo Family at such a critical juncture was a choice only a fool would make. Furthermore, Jiang Xiaobai dared to insult that old man; if things were taken seriously, his own grandfather might rise from his sickbed and personally execute the direct grandson who insulted his comrade-in-arms.


    "Jiang Tian, I think you should give us, the Mo Family, an explanation for this matter. Otherwise, even if it''s a younger generation member, our Mo Family will not rest until we are even!"


    Mo Zishu ground his teeth, his face ashen with anger. The fact that he didn''t rush up and strangle the bastard to death for insulting his father in his presence was already a very educated response.


    "What a fool who does not know life from death, with just you, you dare to judge those elders who have thrown their heads for the country and shed their hot blood? Without them, you damn wouldn''t even know what you''d be!"


    Fire flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes as he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s head and slammed it against the wall again. Jiang Xiaobai lay there on the ground, breathing heavily, his eyes dull like those of a dead fish.


    "Ye Ling! Aren''t you going a bit too far!" Finally, Jiang Tian could not hold back any longer. The Mo Family could flaunt their power, and I would pretend not to see it; after all, Jiang Xiaobai dared to insult the Mo Family''s patriarch, which was essentially a suicidal act.


    But what are you, Ye Ling, to lay a finger on my son? You really think I''m pleading here out of regard for you?


    "Jiang Tian! This young master really is heavy-handed, what can you do about me? If you want to strike at me, just come at me; if you can''t, then don''t blame me for not being polite!" Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Come on, take Jiang Xiaobai back to the Bureau of Superpowers for a proper interrogation and add a charge of insulting a spiritual leader to his docket. Just say that I, Ye Ling, added it!"


    Ye Ling sneered without hesitation and met Jiang Tian''s gaze squarely, "That''s just how arrogant I am, so what? Did you really think I''ve been silent because I''m not qualified?"


    "General, men, take him away!"


    The members of the Bureau of Superpowers immediately saluted and shouted, then grabbed Jiang Xiaobai to take him away. Seeing the big shots had lost their temper, Wang Gang and Cui Hong stepped back one after another, not daring to interfere.


    Jiang Tian stood firmly beside the members of the Bureau of Superpowers, his face stern, "Put him down! If he''s to be taken away, it''ll be by them. Oh, I forgot, Ye Ling, you''re a General too."


    "Please step aside, this is an internal matter of the Bureau of Superpowers. You have no right to intervene!"


    People from the Bureau of Superpowers wouldn''t care about Jiang Tian''s words; they were elites specially drawn from Shenfeng, descendants from that flourishing martial arts family from the depths of Shennongjia, not fearing the worldly power at all.


    "Ye Ling! How dare you! Are you declaring enmity with the Jiang Family?" Jiang Tian roared in rage.


    Ye Ling coldly sneered, shrugging his shoulders, "Jiang Tian, I don''t want to make enemies with the Jiang Family, I just want to make an enemy out of you, and Jiang Xiaobai. If you think you can represent the Jiang Family, then bring it on."


    "If you want to make a move on me, just try. If you can''t, then get out of my way now!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling unleashed his fangs completely, knowing full well who he was: the General of the Bureau of Superpowers, the Guardian God of Huaxia with the Guardian Seal in hand.


    Mo Zishu was also shocked by Ye Ling''s arrogance. He knew that Jiang Tian was at the same level as him, but Ye Ling gave no face whatsoever.


    However, he understood soon after. Ye Ling, the legendary youth, was now beyond the suppression of any family.


    He was irreplaceable, deterring countless foreign forces and powerhouses. Domestically, he was also the Guardian God who oversaw martial arts.


    A presence of this level elevated him even above the likes of Mo Zishu and others, with status and power determining everything.


    Jiang Tian was rendered speechless, filled with indignation but helpless against the young man before him who could no longer be suppressed with authority.


    Just then, a figure like the wind quietly entered the room and suddenly sprang into action, repelling the Bureau members who held Jiang Xiaobai.


    Crack, a palm firmly clasped Jiang Xiaobai''s throat, the crisp sound sending shivers down one''s spine.


    The figure was tall, his face indifferent, but his eyes carried an unmatched fierceness and rage. He was the Emperor, the legendary mercenary king who had escaped from Ye Ling''s estate in Donghai City.


    "Who are you? Let go of Xiaobai, let go now!"


    Jiang Tian startled, cried out anxiously, while the individuals from the Bureau of Superpowers were somewhat shocked, the leader quickly positioning himself in front of Ye Ling and his group.


    "Emperor! You dare to show your face again!"


    The words disclosed the identity of the legendary King who had dominated the world for many years.


    "I''ve come without intending to go back alive!"


    The Emperor''s voice was hoarse, his smile sinister as he looked at Jiang Xiaobai, who was hardly recognizable.


    "Wouldn''t you agree? My great benefactor!"

 Chapter 484 Another Trap

    The Emperor, a legendary King, was an absolutely unsurpassable existence in the world of mercenaries.


    His Demon Legion had traversed lands far and wide, creating incomparably brilliant military achievements on every battlefield.


    Wherever his legion went, it almost swept through all resistance, with small countries in South Africa and South America in constant turmoil, the Emperor was the supreme King.


    Yet for five billion, he fell in Huaxia, fell into a so-called conspiracy, which dealt a severe blow to his towering pride.


    The death of the ten Golden Cores had already been almost more than he could bear, and learning that he had been deceived ultimately drove the Emperor completely mad.


    A King is not to be trifled with, but to be revered and admired by countless people. That is a King, otherwise, he is but a jester, a plaything.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! You''ve really got guts, even daring to play me. If it weren''t for that person''s momentary carelessness that allowed me to escape, I would have probably ended up dead in Donghai as you wished, right?"


    "Three years ago, you first hired our legion to kill the billionaire who was your enemy."


    "Two years ago, you hired us again to take out one of your high-ranking officials in Huaxia. I made his body sink to the bottom of the sea."


    "And this year, you were planning to let me die quietly in Huaxia, weren''t you, my friend? I find your way of repaying a bit hard to accept."


    After the Emperor spoke, Jiang Tian completely froze. It was over, completely over. What kind of huge disaster had that damn guy caused?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s lifeless eyes stared fixedly at the Emperor, sneering with disdain, "You also cheated me, haha, come on, kill me if you dare!"


    "It was I who set the trap for you. Aren''t you the supreme King? Aren''t you the invincible being who roams the world?"


    "Didn''t you also almost die in Huaxia? Haha, what a true damned monkey you are!"


    "You deserved to be played by me, Emperor. If you have the guts, then kill me, kill me!"


    By the end, Jiang Xiaobai was almost hysterically screaming; he had completely despaired, lost all hope, and now sought death with all his heart, his sanity completely lost.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Xiaobai, there is no way you are living through today. The death of just one of you will definitely not compensate for the loss of my ten Golden Cores! You must die!"


    As he spoke, the Emperor suddenly exerted force in his hand. With a crisp snap, Jiang Xiaobai''s pupils dilated abruptly and his body limply fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Jiang Tian felt the world spinning around him, his vision darkened, and he collapsed to the ground, unable to accept the fact his son had been killed before his very eyes.


    Whoosh, a gust of wind blew out of nowhere, making everyone''s hearts chill. Dead, Jiang Xiaobai was dead.


    The Four Young Masters who once dominated the Imperial Capital had died so ignobly, and also carried a lifetime of disgrace that would follow them to the grave.


    One of the top young masters had just died at the Emperor''s hands, whether it was fortune or misfortune was hard to say.


    Ye Ling sneered coldly. Jiang Xiaobai, even if you go to the Yin Realm, don''t expect an easy time. That''s truly my territory. Just need to give Qing Yi a heads-up, and Jiang Xiaobai will be completely finished.


    "You dare to kill my son! Ye Ling, catch him! Quick!" Jiang Tian struggled to stand, roaring in a low voice, his eyes bloodshot and threaded with veins.


    Ye Ling turned back indifferently, looking at Jiang Tian, "You expect me to jump just because you say so? Am I, a man in my twenties or thirties, without any will of my own?"


    Spurt, Jiang Tian immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was extreme anger that attack his heart. His son''s death and Ye Ling''s infuriating words had nearly finished him off.


    "All of you must die today, you despicable Huaxia people, not a single one of you will be spared!"


    The Emperor roared in madness, his arms quaking, and the sound of his clothing flapping wildly without any wind turned his face fierce and terrible.


    Ye Ling was startled, then suddenly laughed, his laugh unrestrained, "Do you know that you''re this close to death?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling pinched a tiny distance between his thumb and forefinger, "See? Just this close. You, at the Foundation Establishment Stage, dare talk about killing someone?"


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Mo Xing, go teach him a lesson. Let him see that your ancestor at the Golden Core Stage is here. Does he dare to be so presumptuous?"


    Mo Zishu was immediately taken aback, when had his nephew become an ancestor at the Golden Core Stage? Wasn''t he an ignorant scoundrel of a wastrel?


    "Ye Ling! Are you freaking trying to get me killed? I can''t use Divine Skills, are you trying to doom me?"


    Mo Xing''s face darkened. If he had his Divine Skills, this emperor in front of him would be no more than an ant to crush within minutes, but without his Divine Skills, it wasn''t certain who would live or die.


    "Tch, look at you, how can you be so feeble. I, young master, will lend you a hand then."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling charged forward, attacking the emperor. The emperor saw Ye Ling coming and sneered hideously, a puny youngster daring to strike at him?


    "Destruction Fist, die!"


    Boom, the Emperor made his move, hurling a fist that roared alongside the ferocious fist wind. The power of the Emperor was immense, and he could imagine that this punch was enough to blast Ye Ling into a pulp.


    Thud, with a dull sound, Ye Ling had already reached the Emperor, letting the Emperor''s fist smash against his chest, his brilliant smile shocking the Emperor''s heart.


    The fist had torn skin and flesh, damn it, hitting someone only to tear one''s own skin and flesh while the other guy stood uninjured, this was truly unprecedented.


    "Impossible! Who the hell are you!"


    The Emperor was starting to get scared, truly scared. He had roamed the world for so many years, but this was the first time he had encountered something so mysterious and unheard of.


    Ye Ling tilted his head, "How should I put it, you should have seen me, though not as the same person. My name is Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling?


    The name sounded so familiar, and then the Emperor''s eyes widened, he thought of something, damn, he had been set up, it was a trap!


    "Congratulations, your thoughts and reality coincide. However, I am sorry to say that you no longer have a chance. Go back to your true God."


    Bang, Ye Ling threw out a punch, directly smashing it into the Emperor''s chest, then withdrew his hand nonchalantly and turned to leave.


    The Emperor''s body shook, standing still, watching Ye Ling turn to leave. He struggled to lift a finger, "You..."


    Splat, before he could finish speaking, the Emperor spat out blood along with shattered viscera. The Emperor appeared to have taken a punch without harm, but in reality, his organs had been thoroughly pulverized.


    With a thud, the Emperor collapsed. A major tyrant, a legendary entity, was just killed by a single punch from Ye Ling.


    "Take them all back. Jiang Tian, I''ve avenged your son for you," said Ye Ling with a radiant smile, causing Jiang Tian to tremble with fear. This guy truly gave off an intense sense of danger.


    Mo Siqing''s eyes shone with a golden light. This was a true hero. She trotted to Ye Ling''s side, planted a kiss on him, and Ye Ling was instantly startled, looking at Mo Zishu''s face turning dark and chuckled nervously.


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 485 Elder Mo

    Overnight, the entire Imperial Capital was in uproar, with some even saying that a storm of shock and awe had been unleashed due to the occurrence of a violent earthquake.


    Jiang Xiaobai was dead. The legitimate grandson of the Jiang Family, one of the four great young masters in the Imperial Capital, was killed by a legendary mercenary turned emperor.


    However, his death was far from the end of the matter, and a series of events that terrified numerous people ultimately fell upon his shoulders.


    What''s more, the Jiang Family remained unusually silent about Jiang Xiaobai''s death; it was eerily quiet, mysterious, and unfathomable.


    Moreover, Jiang Tian''s body simply collapsed, the latter falling seriously ill. Upon hearing the news, Elder Jiang merely said two words, "Deserved death."


    This was because Jiang Xiaobai had the audacity to insult Elder Jiang''s comrade-in-arms, the great Elder Mo of the Mo Family.


    The Mo Family, on the other hand, was greatly stirred, as if injected with stimulants, poised to demand an explanation from the Jiang Family. However, it was said that Elder Mo had stopped them.


    The reason Elder Mo stopped them was simple: death is final, and with death, all grudges are gone.


    The entire Imperial Capital was plunged into a momentous commotion. Even more astonishing was the rumor that Ye Ling had defied Jiang Tian, even cursing at him, and ultimately landed a punch that killed the emperor.


    The very last piece of news was particularly upsetting to countless men; word had it that Mo Siqing seemed to have become Ye Ling''s woman as well.


    Damn it, the goddess, the absolute idol of the sons and the rich second generations of Imperial Capital, just like that, plucked away by some detestable fellow?


    With the death of Jiang Xiaobai, many issues dissipated like smoke into the air. Once a person dies, nothing more can be done, but the Jiang Family still tried to clear some of Jiang Xiaobai''s charges to give him a slightly more dignified end.


    In the Mo Family''s modest quadrangle in the Imperial Capital, Mo Siqing took Ye Ling to a room and told him to wait there while she went out to find her grandfather.


    Ye Ling, seated on an armchair, was nervous and unsettled. Damn it, his affair with Mo Siqing was now exposed, and he had even been summoned by Elder Mo himself.


    Who knows how the old man would treat him; he might even get his head bashed in with a walking stick for all he knew.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, Ye Ling grew restless and stood up, looking around. Suddenly, his eyes brightened as he walked over to a corner.


    In the corner stood a cabinet made of Phoebe zhennan wood, its gaze shifting, with strands of golden luster jumping continuously.


    "Tsk tsk, damn, Phoebe zhennan wood, invaluable! The old man actually has such a treasure in his collection!" Ye Ling was surprised, and the cabinet was certainly an antique.


    Phoebe zhennan wood was exclusively used by the royal families during the Ming and Qing dynasties; commoners who dared to use it would be committing a beheading offense, which speaks to the preciousness of the wood.


    Ye Ling marveled, seeing many boxes inside the cabinet. He couldn''t help but open one, taking out a square box. After opening it, Ye Ling was stunned. Damn, an ancient seal made of Chicken Blood Stone. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Picking up the seal, Ye Ling looked at the inscription and was instantly stupefied. Damn, this is Wang Xizhi''s, this has to be a joke, right?


    Ye Ling hurriedly put down the box and opened a few others, each containing treasures. He was dumbfounded; old man''s collection is damn near richer than a museum''s.


    "Did the old man steal this or embezzle it?" Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling murmured, his face full of shock, and he even felt the impulse to swipe a few items from Elder Mo''s collection.


    "Young fellow, want me to gift you a few?"


    Suddenly, an elderly voice rang out, and Ye Ling quickly turned around to see Mo Siqing supporting an old man as he walked in.


    The old man leaned on a walking cane, his complexion was good, and he appeared to be full of energy, his back was very straight; perhaps it was a habit from serving in the military that made him look so tough and robust.


    "Elder is joking, how could I accept something from you?" Ye Ling quickly said with an embarrassed smile.


    Elder Mo slightly smiled, lifted his walking stick, and pointed at Ye Ling, "What''s there not to dare, I know you, reckless and daring, didn''t you just say that this item was either stolen by me or I was embezzling it?"


    "That, Elder, I was just running my mouth, just kidding, please don''t take it seriously, ha," Ye Ling hurriedly said, while Mo Siqing gave Ye Ling a glare.


    "What are you talking about? These are all treasures passed down in my family. My Mo Family once was a noble family, having produced a prime minister, don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t seen the world."


    Mo Siqing pointed at Ye Ling and laughed, Ye Ling was stunned, wow, the Mo Family had such a glorious past, he didn''t know that, indeed they were nobles with rich heritage.


    The Elder shook his head and tapped on a stool, "Come, come, come, young fellow, sit down and chat with me."


    "Elder, this is a token of my regard for you, an elixir pill I specially concocted, which will ensure your body is extremely strong and everything tastes delicious after you eat it."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling took out a box, opened it, and inside was a round elixir pill the size of a fingernail cap, blue in color, emitting a fragrance that refreshed the heart and spleen.


    The fragrance lingered, making one feel refreshed and comfortable just by smelling it, even giving the sense of pores opening up and spiritual power seeping in.


    This was an elixir pill Ye Ling had refined with the Azure Dragon Marrow paired with his own Golden Core energy; after the Elder consumed it, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he would not revert to youth, but living another ten or eight years would be no problem at all.


    "Ye Ling, there''s no problem with this thing, right? Don''t let it harm grandpa," Mo Siqing asked, a bit stupefied.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "What are you saying? Would I be seeking my own death? With this elixir pill, grandpa can easily live for another ten years without any issues."


    Ten years might sound short, but it was enough for the Mo Family to become an unshakable and fearsome clan. The Elder living another ten years would represent the remaining fruitful existence of the older generation.


    "Not bad, not bad, this is really good stuff. I once met an old Taoist who did divination for me. He said I would pass away at ninety-six; I am ninety-five this year, and thought death was just a year away."


    "Unexpectedly, I would receive such a treasure, this old man is indeed blessed."


    The Elder burst into laughter, Ye Ling''s eyes brightened, "Grandpa, may I ask who the skilled person who told your fortune was?"


    The Taoist who predicted the Elder''s time of death was definitely a reclusive master; Ye Ling had already noticed that the Elder, though still physically strong, was enveloped in an aura of death, his life not likely to extend beyond a year.


    "Ye Ling, the Elder is right here, what are you talking nonsense for?"


    Mo Siqing was also unwilling to go on and slapped Ye Ling, pouting her lips and hastily gesturing with her eyes to Ye Ling that the Elder was present, what was he saying such nonsense for, wasn''t it just making the old man uncomfortable.


    "That bull-nosed old Taoist, called Daoist Tianji, is truly an Earthly Immortal, unparalleled in divination, pinpointing everything else about me."


    "Girl, I know my own body. Yet, Ye Ling''s elixir pill is indeed extraordinary," said the old man.


    Ye Ling was startled, wondering who could be so spiritually insightful; it turned out to be Li Tianhao''s late master, the previous Sect Leader of Tianji Gate, no wonder.

 Chapter 486 Divine Skills

    Master Dao Ming was indeed a renowned teacher in his early years, traveling across Huaxia, and had instructed many famous figures.


    The Tianji Gate was unparalleled in divination, so the fact that they could predict Elder Mo''s death was not at all surprising.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s expression, Elder Mo suddenly thought of something. "Kid, don''t tell me you know that old Daoist with the bulging nose?"


    "I know him, he was a brother''s master, and he indeed could be called an Earthly Immortal."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. After all, he was an elder of the Golden Core Stage, so being called an Earthly Immortal was fitting, given his sufficient strength to deserve the title.


    "Where is he now? Ha ha, find him for me. I want to give him a piece of my mind and see if I''m really going to die next year!"


    Elder Mo burst into loud laughter, like a child; he was no stranger to the world and obviously knew about the existence of cultivators like Ye Ling.


    With this thought, his playful nature surged, and he was keen to give that old Daoist, who had once declared he would die at ninety-six, a piece of his mind.


    Ye Ling, however, gave a bitter smile. "Elder, he''s already dead, you can''t meet him anymore."


    "Dead? An Earthly Immortal can die? How did he die?"


    "That shouldn''t be the case; his divination skills were so good, why didn''t he foresee his own disaster and avoid it?"


    Elder Mo was very puzzled. It was like a highly skilled healer, who had cured countless illnesses with medicine, yet couldn''t cure his own sickness.


    "He was murdered, over a treasure that cost him his life."


    Ye Ling told the truth. He also felt it was a pity; a great master perished over a treasure, killed by a bastard from Kunlun who committed murder for it.


    "Murdered? Who killed him? Where is the person?" Elder Mo asked incessantly.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath. "The one who killed him was a guy who was almost about to become an immortal, but I killed him."


    Elder Mo was momentarily stunned, looking at Ye Ling in shock. Just what kind of terrifying power did this guy have, to be able to slaughter someone nearly an immortal?


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That Ye Ling, I''ve long heard that you''re extraordinary, but I never imagined you were so strong. Not bad, not bad at all, truly a blessing for Huaxia."


    Elder Mo immediately broke into a wide grin. The stronger Ye Ling was, the better for the Mo Family and for the whole of Huaxia, especially since his beloved granddaughter had managed to win Ye Ling over.


    Tsk tsk, truly a hero struggles to overcome the barrier of a beauty. With a beauty in play, what does an emperor amount to? He''s still captured all the same.


    "Alright, alright, Si Qing has told me all about your affairs. I''m not too keen on it, but what can I do? I can''t overrule the girl."


    "You''ve got quite a few women, let me tell you. If my granddaughter goes over to you, don''t let her suffer, otherwise, old man, I''ll fight you to the death, and blow your head off with a gun!"


    Elder Mo suddenly said with a smile, causing Mo Siqing''s face to instantly flush red. That flirtatious woman could also feel shy, which Ye Ling found quite curious.


    "Don''t worry, Elder. I won''t let Si Qing down. If I do, you don''t need to come after me, I''ll twist off my own head for you to kick around!"


    Ye Ling spoke solemnly. The matter of Mo Siqing was absolutely an accident for Ye Ling, an unexpected accident that he never imagined. He didn''t expect that a great beauty would throw herself into his arms.


    But having accepted her, he must take responsibility. A choice implies bearing the consequence; he was ready to shoulder the responsibility.


    Elder Mo nodded, "Alright, the youngster is not bad. It looks like Si Qing has good taste. Take good care of Si Qing, I''ll handle the matter with her parents."


    "By the way, hurry up and have children, I want a chubby grandchild. My health is pretty good, and I can even watch over the child for you, haha!"


    "Also, do take care of Xiao Xing more. If there''s a suitable girl, find one for him. He''s at the age to get married, always loafing around with nothing better to do."


    Ye Ling nodded awkwardly. This old man really spoke his mind, not beating around the bush at all.


    "Right, Elder, you eat this Elixir Pill and I''ll guard your law for you, stimulating the medicinal power in hopes of achieving perfect efficacy," Ye Ling said, slapping his forehead. If he let Elder Mo take it himself, the old man probably wouldn''t wake up for ten days to half a month, and that would surely cause an uproar in the Mo Family.


    Not to mention Mo Zishu, Mo Zidao would probably be running through the streets with a pistol, chasing after him to take his life.


    "Alright, come on over. I haven''t had this Elixir Pill before, I want to see how miraculous it really is!" Elder Mo laughed heartily.


    Ye Ling nodded, asked Si Qing to step out and prepare a tub of warm water, which would be needed later, and Si Qing nodded and ran out.


    Elder Mo took the green Elixir Pill, put it into his mouth, and it dissolved instantly, like exquisite nectar sliding into his belly.


    Elder Mo felt surprised by a gentle force leisurely traveling through his internal organs and limbs, a very comfortable sensation.


    Moreover, this force contained surging vitality. Elder Mo even felt the old injuries and problems from his youth beginning to heal gradually.


    Ye Ling nodded, seeing the Elixir Pill''s effects were quite good, and with a single point of his finger, he enveloped Elder Mo with the power of the Nine Great Golden Cores.


    Instantly, Elder Mo gleamed with golden light, his body wrapped in it, appearing like a sacred Immortal, eyes closed, fully experiencing this miraculous power.


    It was at this moment that Mo Zishu walked up to the house and beheld the incredible scene before him, completely dumbstruck.


    The scene in front of him shattered his worldview, unable to accept this utterly inconceivable spectacle, thinking, isn''t this just like a fantasy novel?


    The power of the Nine Great Golden Cores helped Elder Mo digest the soft medicinal properties. If Elder Mo had not been so old, he wouldn''t have needed Ye Ling''s help and could have absorbed it on his own.


    Ye Ling, with his sharp senses, felt someone behind him and quickly turned around. It was Mo Zishu, and with an awkward smile, Ye Ling remembered this was his father-in-law.


    "Um, Father-in-law, do you want me to give you ''the finger'' as well?"


    Ye Ling chuckled and raised his finger. Mo Zishu was startled and immediately shook his head. What a joke, he was still young and didn''t want any misfortune; that would be a loss not worth the risk.


    After all, with his daughter watching out for him, there''d be plenty of time to reap the benefits in the future. There was no rush; Elder Mo was the priority now.


    Half an hour later, Elder Mo woke up, and his white hair had turned to a mix of black and white. Many wrinkles on his face had also disappeared.


    Elder Mo felt his youthful vigor and, in disbelief, widened his eyes, barely able to trust his own sensation.


    "Haha! I feel like I''ve returned to my fifties," Elder Mo said, tossing aside his walking stick, and excitedly clenched his fists. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The long-lost sensation, something he had never dreamed of, made Elder Mo roar in excitement.


    Mo Zishu was also flabbergasted, rubbing his eyes in disbelief at what was before him, thinking this cheap son-in-law must be an Immortal.

 Chapter 487 Winning Over the Old Master

    The nights in Imperial Capital during the height of summer could be quite scorching, like a massive furnace.


    Today, however, the Mo Family home was festooned with colorful decorations and brightly lit; within the expansive courtyard, members of two generations of the family were present.


    Elder Mo sat in the central position, visibly pleased as could be, holding a cane in his hand and still slightly shaking it. Ye Ling couldn''t help but sigh, thinking to himself that the old man was indeed a sly fox.


    Just a moment ago, Elder Mo had discarded his cane, only to ponder for a moment before picking it up to lean on it once more.


    "If you''re going to use a cane, just use it. What''s with all the trembling? Where did that energy of a young man go? Life really is a play, it''s all about acting," Ye Ling mused to himself.


    Ye Ling was certain that this old man must have conned countless people. He appeared frail as if a gust of wind could blow him away, but in reality, he was probably healthier than many middle-aged men.


    "Today, well, you all know why I summoned you. Si Qing has found herself a man, and you all should come to know him. Besides, Zi Shu and his wife have also acknowledged this," Elder Mo declared.


    "So in the future, if there''s anything concerning Ye Ling and any of you don''t help, don''t blame me for slapping you to death," he continued.


    "Of course, I reckon you''ll need his help more often than not. With you lot looking like a bunch of good-for-nothings, none of you have the makings I had in my prime," Elder Mo added, with a hint of mockery.


    His words silenced everyone present; of course, they did. No one dared to speak up while the patriarch was schooling someone¡ªit was simply asking for trouble.


    "And you, Mo Xing, you''d better learn something from following Ye Ling. Jiang Xiaobai is a cautionary tale. All of you, take heed," he warned sternly. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let me leave you with one thing," the old man said indignantly, "if any of you fools mess up again, don''t think of the Mo Family as your backup. If anyone dares do wrong again, I''ll be the first to shoot you!"


    His righteous fury roared as he scanned the room with a glare that made everyone shrink back, not daring to breathe too heavily.


    "Alright, Grandpa. You''re slapping my face here. I''ve just arrived today and you''re already this angry. Are you trying to drive me away or just hate me?"


    Ye Ling quickly interjected with a smile and gave Mo Siqing a look. Understanding, Mo Siqing immediately stood up with a smile, walked up to Elder Mo, and chirped, "Enough, Grandpa. The doctor said you shouldn''t get angry. Ye Ling brought you a lot of Wu Long Drunk, something you''ve definitely never tasted. Go on, try it."


    Mo Siqing said cheerfully as the old man''s eyes suddenly sparkled: "Right, how could I forget? This Wu Long Drunk was brewed by Ye Ling here. Get me a few hundred bottles tomorrow; I won''t need to mooch off Old Li anymore."


    Wu Long Drunk had already become legendary, reaching both the ears of the heavens and the common folk. The current Wu Long Drunk was an absolute top-grade spirit, a luxury product coveted by countless elites and tycoons.


    In fact, many could afford its price, with bottles going for tens of thousands in KTVs or nightclubs. But the catch was, even if you had the money, you couldn''t buy it.


    Limited to fifty thousand bottles a month, distributed nationally, this scarcity marketing strategy was so successful that it left everyone starved for more¡ªeven with the cash, they still couldn''t purchase it.


    As the others heard this, their eyes immediately lit up; so, the Wu Long Drunk was Young Master Ye''s enterprise! Even Mo Zishu pondered securing some from his son-in-law.


    "Grandpa, I''ve already brought you a thousand bottles. Start with those, and when you''re done, just call me; I''ll send more," Ye Ling said with a slight smile, very generously. A thousand bottles at the current black-market price of twenty thousand each amounted to forty million.


    Even by market sale value, that''s still a staggering near ten million¡ªa grand gesture that left people in awe.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Mo burst into laughter, slamming the table and shouting, "Great! Such a filial grandson-in-law. You bunch of idiots, when did any of you ever bring me anything?"


    "Seriously, not even as good as an outsider. You''ve all shamed me," he added disparagingly.


    ```


    Clap, clap, clap, over a dozen bottles of Wu Long Drunk were brought up, and after each bottle cap was opened, a rich aroma wafted through the air. Elder Mo''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly poured himself a glass and gulped it down.


    "Elder Mo, Elder Mo! You shouldn''t drink like that, your health is important, you mustn''t indulge too much."


    Elder Mo''s personal doctor hurriedly said, his face pale with concern. If something were to happen as a result of drinking, how would he ever explain it?


    "Ha-ha! Good wine, good wine! Ye Ling, this wine tastes different from what I usually drink, it''s even more delicious. I''ve never had such good wine before!"


    Elder Mo completely ignored the doctor''s words, but Ye Ling just smiled faintly: "Grandpa, what you''ve been drinking is what''s sold on the market, what I brought you is the top grade from the brewery."


    With those words from Ye Ling, Elder Mo was even happier, laughing heartily as he drank joyfully. The others didn''t hesitate either, taking a sip and smacking their lips, clearly wanting more.


    Ye Ling gave Mo Siqing a look, and Mo Siqing nodded, pulling the doctor aside: "Don''t worry, Uncle Wen, this wine won''t harm the body, it actually helps to strengthen and rejuvenate."


    "Strengthen and rejuvenate? Si Qing, you better not be fooling me, this isn''t medicinal wine, you can''t take Elder Mo''s health as a joke."


    Doctor Wen said anxiously. If something were to go wrong, he wouldn''t be able to bear such responsibility¡ªhe''d become a sinner against the nation!


    Mo Siqing immediately laughed: "Wu Long Drunk, remember, Uncle Wen? Grandpa Li drinks this at home too."


    "Wu Long Drunk? Are you talking about the wine that is said to contain the ''essence and energy'' spoken of in traditional Chinese medicine?" Doctor Wen also said excitedly, suddenly slapping his head. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Siqing nodded, and Doctor Wen smacked his lips: "Well, that puts my mind at ease. Er, Si Qing..."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wen, I''ve saved ten bottles for you, I''ll give them to you later," said Mo Siqing with a brilliant smile.


    Doctor Wen''s eyes turned red with excitement, nodding vigorously. The wine was not only expensive but also hard to get, almost always selling out the moment it hit the market.


    What''s more important, after countless confirmations, this wine indeed had revitalizing effects, making all those old leaders as eager as rabbits smelling the fresh grass.


    Keep in mind these were all seasoned drinkers who, reluctantly, had given up or cut down on drinking for health reasons. Now that they had this top-grade brew, how could they not feel ecstatic?


    Meanwhile, in the courtyard, after the wine had been circulated halfway, Elder Mo stood up to leave first, and Mo Zishu''s generation also got up, leaving the stage to Ye Ling and the other youngsters.


    Once the older generation had all left, Mo Xing let out a deep breath and suddenly felt invigorated.


    "Brothers, no need for introductions, right? Ye Ling, heh, to think he''d become my brother-in-law, geez, it''s unbelievable!"


    Mo Xing chuckled, and the others, each with their own pride, started laughing broadly as well.


    "Hehe, of course we know, the mysterious Young Master Ye, how could we not know about him!"


    "Haha! Young Master Ye has become our brother-in-law, if anyone dares to bully me in the future, I won''t be afraid anymore!"


    "Afraid of what, we''ll beat the crap out of him¡ªmy brother-in-law is Young Master Ye! Haha!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was joking and shouting, and Ye Ling also laughed heartily, clinking glasses with everyone.


    This group of unruly fellows rarely respected someone so much.


    ```

 Chapter 488 The New Generation

    A group of guys who dared to strong-arm a popular leading lady, big shots who dared to lock horns and glare red-eyed at high-ranking officials, each one had great respect for Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, one of the most fearsome kings of the new generation and one of the four young masters, Jiang Xiaobai, was played to death by him.


    The domineering Ye Ling made the terrifying Jiang Family not dare to let out even a peep, whether it was in politics or compromise. In the end, Ye Ling had the last laugh.


    Another one of the four young masters, Jiang You, seemed to just be there for show, has now disappeared from the Imperial Capital, which might be considered as conceding defeat and running away.


    Mo Xing, Ye Wudao, Shenfeng, all three were his powerful aides., and with the terrifying behemoth Huamei Group behind him, he had the hand that could dance with the world''s economic storms.


    Nowadays, Ye Ling had already surpassed the younger generation of Huaxia, there was no doubt about that. Anyone trying to pose in front of him was just being incredibly stupid.


    Needless to say, Ye Ling was also having a heated conversation with those guys until one of them insisted on dragging Ye Ling to try out a famous red-light district. That was when Mo Siqing stood up with a dark face.


    "If anyone dares to lead Ye Ling astray, believe it or not, I''ll tell Grandpa and have your legs broken!"


    Mo Siquing swept her gaze over everyone, and all the brothers shrank their necks. Cut it out, you''re just taking advantage of Grandpa''s favor. Fine, gentlemen don''t fight with ladies.


    "Haha! Today''s drinks are satisfying. Ye Ling, I''ll contact you tomorrow. Haha, I definitely will take you there."


    "Say, Si Qing, sis, with a temper like yours, now that you''ve finally found someone, just tone it down a bit, don''t scare Ye Ling off."


    "He wouldn''t dare! No matter how willful our sister might be, she is still our sister. If Ye Ling dares, we''ll go break his legs, how about that!"


    "Right! You''re speaking the truth, Third Brother. Let''s form a team, team up. We''re one short, hahaha, who''s in?"


    "I''m in, I''m in, sign me up for the team. I have a high drop rate and good luck with big bosses, I''m endorsed by XX."


    "Ah, spit it out, you might as well be eating a bag of salt with all that nonsense. Hurry up, let''s skedaddle, Si Qing sister is going to explode!"


    Whoosh, people''s shadows all dashed away, leaving Mo Xing, who looked at Mo Siqing and gave an embarrassed smile: "This has nothing to do with me, why are you glaring at me like that!"


    "Mo Xing! One of these days I''ll get Grandpa to break your legs and sew your mouth shut!"


    Mo Siqing gritted her teeth and said, Mo Xing let out a wail: "What does this have to do with me, I''m innocent here."


    In the study of Mo Zishu, Mo Siqing''s mother sighed slightly: "Alas, what''s wrong with our daughter, why did she pick such a playboy." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But speaking of Ye Ling, he really isn''t bad, at least he''s generous. Just look at the five hundred bottles of wine he sent you. Aren''t they worth a few million? I say, Old Mo, you might as well consider this a bribe."


    Mo Siqing''s mother, named Li Zhen, also came from a well-off family, a match suitable for Mo Zishu''s standing.


    Mo Zishu smiled slightly: "We should also be more open-minded. Our daughter has made her choice, and Grandpa has decided as well. What can we do?"


    "You know as well as I do, our daughter is as stubborn as you are. Once she makes up her mind, no one can change it."


    Li Zhen laughed: "However, I actually think Ye Ling isn''t too bad, other than being a bit of a womanizer, he''s an excellent choice in all other aspects."


    "Moreover, I''ve heard that the president of Huamei Group, Shen Yuexin, that young lady, is also his woman. Sigh, our Si Qing is no princess. People can tolerate it, we can''t act too superior."


    Mo Zishu''s eyes widened instantly, "Hey, look at you, is that how you talk about your own daughter? In my heart, my daughter is the best in the world!"


    "The best, that''s great. Then go tell your daughter to give up on Ye Ling, and while you''re at it, return this wine to Ye Ling too."


    Hearing her husband say that, Li Zhen couldn''t help but laugh. Mo Zishu glanced at the wine box behind him and involuntarily swallowed his saliva, "Hmph, one thing has nothing to do with the other; it''s unrelated to the wine."


    That very night, Ye Ling did not stay over at the Mo Family''s place, no matter what, spending the first night at someone else''s house just wasn''t polite and would be quite embarrassing, wouldn''t it.


    Meanwhile, Mo Siqing stayed at home to chat with her parents, whereas Mo Xing followed Ye Ling out.


    At a common street food stall, Ye Ling, Mo Xing, and Ye Wudao sat around a round table, enjoying barbecue and beer with relish.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still more comfortable to eat here. You know, having had meals and drinks with Ye Ling out like this, it just doesn''t feel as good as it does here!"


    Ye Wudao burst out laughing. Mo Xing beside him couldn''t help but look down on him, "You, you''re just cheap. I say, it''s all about the atmosphere."


    "As if you know so much, you broom star. Nothing good ever happens with you around. Don''t know if it''s a jinx or what." Three dark lines rose on Ye Wudao''s forehead.


    Mo Xing immediately held his head high, "You know nothing. Ye Ling said this is a test for me. In the future, I''m going to be an immortal existence, not someone who bickers with you mortals."


    Just then, a thunderous roar suddenly filled the street as about ten luxury cars came to a stop by the roadside. A group of youngsters, none over their early twenties, got out with an air of arrogance.


    "Boss, bring out the dishes and wine for the young masters!" A guy with yellow-dyed hair yelled loudly.


    Ye Ling and the other two exchanged glances and couldn''t help but laugh, suddenly feeling as if they themselves had gotten old, having developed such a feeling in just a few short days.


    The death of Jiang Xiaobai had greatly impacted these wealthy young men. These top-grade scions were now behaving quite properly, engaging in politics or making money as appropriate, no longer showing their previous arrogance.


    Perhaps the world to come belonged to this new generation of youngsters, but for now, it was still firmly in the hands of themselves and their peers, stable and secure.


    "Wu bro, are we really just going to eat here? Isn''t this a bit too much of a pose?"


    "Yeah, Wu bro, why do I feel like we''re acting like that damn ''Nation''s Husband'' Little King? Isn''t this too contrived? Haha, it doesn''t fit our status at all," said another.


    But that yellow-haired Wu bro just sneered, "Comparing him to us is degrading ourselves. He''s just a jumping clown, easy to squash." Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire


    "We come to a place like this to eat for the atmosphere ¨C you guys don''t know anything. Come on, let''s eat."


    Listening to the idiotic words of the group beside them, Ye Ling and the others couldn''t help but laugh, shaking their heads and continuing to drink.


    It wasn''t much later when a girl in her twenties approached them, "Sir, would you like to listen to a song? Twenty bucks a pop."


    Her voice was very crisp. Ye Ling looked up, and his eyes instantly brightened at the sight of a girl in her twenties standing beside him, dressed in faded jeans, with a white t-shirt tucked into her waist.


    Her delicate face bore some resemblance to the goddess Gao Yuanyuan, and a black ponytail at the back of her head brimmed with youthful vigor.


    "Sure, pick one."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. If he could help a girl who was out working late at night, he certainly wouldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 489 Kneel and Apologize!

    This girl indeed had it tough¡ªfatherless since childhood, she was raised by her grandparents.


    A year ago, her grandparents also passed away early, leaving her all alone. After burying her grandparents, she headed north on her own to become a drifter in the city.


    And one can imagine how difficult life is for a drifter in the city; only a few become famous, and among them are Baobao and the Xidan Girl, who are representatives of such.


    But there are many more who''ve faltered and sunk into oblivion, yet this fails to deter countless others who yearn for this potentially shining and passionate career.


    The girl also had a very pleasant name, Yu Rou, a rather rare surname.


    Yu Rou smiled gently, her smile bright and sunny, "Sir, what would you like to hear?"


    "What to hear? How about a song called ''Ordinary Road?''"


    Ye Ling glanced at Ye Wudao and Mo Xing; both nodded in agreement. The more they listened to this song, the better it tasted.


    However, could a delicate woman really sing out the experiences and vicissitudes of life?


    Drip drop, Yu Rou strummed her guitar lightly, and a melodious tune gradually echoed through the air.


    Wandering on the road,


    are you going to leave, viavia?


    Proudly fragile,


    that once was my appearance.


    Seething with unrest,


    where are you heading, viavia?


    Mysterious and silent,


    do you really hear my story?


    I have crossed mountains and seas,


    also through crowds of people.


    I once had everything,


    but in a blink, it all dispersed like smoke.


    I have felt lost, despair, losing all direction,


    until I saw that being ordinary is the only answer.


    ...............¡­..


    I have crossed mountains and seas, S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    also through crowds of people.


    I once had everything,


    but in a blink, it all dispersed like smoke.


    I have felt lost, despair, losing all direction,


    until I saw that being ordinary is the only answer.


    I have destroyed everything I had,


    wishing to leave forever.


    I once fell into an endless darkness,


    struggling but unable to extricate myself.


    I was once like you, like him, like that wild grass and wildflower,


    desperate yet longing, crying and laughing in ordinariness.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    I have crossed mountains and seas,


    also through crowds of people.


    I have questioned the entire world,


    As the song "Ordinary Road" came to an end, Ye Ling and the others were still immersed in the melody, only awakening when the last note had faded.


    Incredible, absolutely incredible. A girl''s voice had actually conveyed that indescribable ambiance, that is hope, desire, anticipation for the future, as well as regret.


    To truly perform this song well, one must have gone through certain experiences, must have a story, must have knowledge¡ªit''s simply impossible without any of that.


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, clapping his hands resoundingly. Ye Wudao and Mo Xing also praised enthusiastically¡ªthe girl did sing exceptionally well, with a pleasant voice that lingered in the mind.


    "Come, come, another one, it''s delightful, delightful!" Ye Wudao immediately said with a laugh.


    Yu Rou nodded with surprise and delight; twenty per song, and singing one more meant that she could live a bit better, able to buy many things she hadn''t dared to before.


    Just then, from the group of people sitting behind them, one thin as a skeleton stood up: "Brother Wu, this girl is really beautiful!"


    The so-called Brother Wu was startled, then wiped his mouth and smirked: "Tsk tsk, singing so well and looking so beautiful¡ªshe''s practically begging me to make a move!"


    With that, Brother Wu walked over to the table where Ye Ling and others were seated, smiled slightly, and looked down on Ye Ling and the other two before dropping a hundred dollars.


    "You three take the money and go sing at a KTV. I''m taking her with me to sing for me."


    As he spoke, Brother Wu smiled at Yu Rou: "Let''s go, beauty, sing for me. If I''m happy, you''ll get your fair share¡ªone thousand per song."


    His words changed Yu Rou''s expression immediately: "I''m sorry, sir, please wait a moment. Also, I charge only twenty per song, no more."


    Brother Wu burst into laughter: "Twenty? That won''t do, it''s not fitting for your voice. Come on, sing for Brother Wu, and if you do well, I''ll push you to become a queen of song!"


    As he said this, Brother Wu reached out and grabbed Yu Rou''s hand. She let out a frightened yelp, struggled free quickly, and a red mark appeared on her wrist as her eyes reddened.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled coldly: "Brother, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "Too much? Oh, what now, you''re going to stand up for her? And who are you calling ''brother''? In Imperial Capital, there are only a few who can call me brother¡ªwho do you think you are?"


    Brother Wu sneered, his posse of rich second-generations standing up behind him, all looking menacingly at Ye Ling and the other two.


    Seeing this, Mo Xing and Ye Wudao couldn''t help but laugh¡ªdamn, where did this hothead come from, not even recognizing the three of them?


    "Tsk tsk, who are you calling brother? You think you''re worthy of being Brother Wu''s brother?" The thin, stick-like fellow approached, pointing arrogantly at Ye Ling''s head.


    Ye Ling glanced up at him, then abruptly picked up a clay pot from the table and smashed it onto the head of the guy pointing at him. The force was tremendous, shattering the pot on impact.


    "Ah, it''s hot! My head, my head!"


    The skeletal guy, known as Xiao Sun, another pampered rich kid, had never suffered like this before and screamed in agony.


    Brother Wu''s face immediately darkened: "You''ve got some nerve, hitting Xiao Sun. Do you realize, you''ve stirred up a hornet''s nest!"


    Stirred up a hornet''s nest?


    For Ye Ling and Ye Wudao Mo Xing, what would it take to really stir up a hornet''s nest? Unfortunately, beating up a spoiled brat didn''t qualify.


    "I''ll have you know! Xiao Sun''s father is a General! None of you will get away with this, you''re all done for!"


    "Yeah, you''ve really done it now. You''re definitely not getting away with this!"


    The crowd all roared menacingly, and Yu Rou, hearing this, was instantly alarmed. A General''s son immediately made her gasp in fear. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Ling stood up and blocked her.


    "Just the son of a General, and you think hitting him means stirring up a hornet''s nest? Making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    "You''ve got one hour to call whoever you want, be they from the underworld or high society. I''ll be sitting right here waiting for you. And if anyone dares to speak and disturb our meal again, I''ll cripple them."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling patted Yu Rou on the shoulder, signaling her to continue singing, then sat down again and proceeded to drink beer with Ye Wudao.


    Seeing this, the so-called Brother Wu gritted his teeth, a murderous glare in his eyes, and from his pocket, he actually pulled out a knife.


    "Kid! Keep being arrogant! Keep it up, and I swear I''ll stab you to death!"


    Brother Wu snarled with a sinister smile, but pitifully for him, Ye Ling didn''t even bother to look up, continuing to drink his beer.


    "Three seconds¡ªI''m giving you a chance!"


    Ye Ling said indifferently, while Yu Rou next to him didn''t dare even to breathe too loudly, hands trembling¡ªshe had never experienced anything like this.


    Brother Wu was stunned as if he had heard the most absurd joke, and he broke into laughter. But suddenly, his eyes widened, and the knife in his hand was gone.


    The knife had appeared in Ye Ling''s hand, and a chill spread through Brother Wu''s body.


    "Don''t mess around! My grandfather is..."


    Brother Wu blurted out the name of a renowned elder, a name powerful enough to intimidate countless high officials and magnates.


    Ye Ling nodded, so this was the grandson of that prominent figure¡ªindeed someone capable of throwing his weight around in the city, but of no consequence to himself.


    "Kneel and apologize, or I''ll take action myself!"


    Ye Ling said slowly, lifting his drink for another sip, as composed as ever as if he hadn''t heard Brother Wu''s name at all.

 Chapter 490 Unspoken Rules, Huh?

    Kneel down?


    For a young man like Wu Fan, it was undoubtedly a huge humiliation, and with his extraordinary family background, even in the Imperial Capital, among the profound depth of the Forty-Nine City, there were very few who dared to touch him.


    "Remember! My name is Wu Fan! If you touch me, I''ll have your entire family eradicated!"


    Wu Fan, clenching his teeth in defiance, was determined to be the next top young master. How could he allow himself to fall before achieving success? He absolutely could not tolerate it.


    Ye Ling nodded, then suddenly pressed the trigger. With a "snap," the bullet whistled out, piercing directly through Wu Fan''s kneecap.


    Wu Fan''s eyes widened, still unable to believe that Ye Ling dared to shoot someone, especially after he had invoked the name of his grandfather. How could Ye Ling still dare to shoot!


    Only when Wu Fan felt the excruciating pain in his knee did he come to his senses, wailing in agony as he knelt on the ground, utterly dejected.


    Blood was spilling everywhere, and the people behind him were thrown into complete panic, shouting out their own family backgrounds one after another.


    These backgrounds, which would have scared most ordinary people to death, were nothing out of the ordinary to Ye Ling, who watched the crowd with a cold eye.


    "If there is another word from anyone, I will shoot through his chest. If you don''t believe me, try me, and see if I have the guts!"


    Ye Ling said casually, and immediately the scene fell silent. Ye Ling couldn''t help but sneer, "I said, one hour. I''ll be waiting if you want revenge, come at me."


    After speaking, Ye Ling glanced at Yu Rou and gave a slight smile, "You must be tired from singing, right? Come, sit down and have something to drink and eat."


    Yu Rou mechanically nodded and sat down as a crowd of people carried the still silent Xiao Mao and Wu Fan out. They looked back at Ye Ling, who remained seated at the stall.


    "He''s finished! Completely finished, Old Man Wu won''t let him off, nor will Xiao Mao''s father!"


    "Damn it, first take Wu Fan to the hospital, then make calls for reinforcements. We must finish him today!"


    The group shouted ferociously, while inside the stall, Ye Ling and the other three continued to eat and chat. Half an hour passed, and Yu Rou gradually realized that the three people at the table seemed easygoing and approachable.


    If she knew that these three were top young masters of Huaxia, she would be utterly astonished, given her limited exposure to the world of Hongchen.


    "Here is two hundred yuan, you''ve been with us for quite a while, consider this payment for the singing and chatting,"


    said Ye Ling as he took out two hundred yuan and handed it to Yu Rou, who immediately tried to refuse, but Ye Ling insisted and gave it to her.


    "Don''t refuse it, go buy something nice for yourself. Oh, and how about I find you a job?"


    Ye Ling suddenly said with a smile. Yu Rou was startled and quickly asked what kind of job it was. As a struggling singer in the north, her daily income was purely based on luck. She too wished for a stable job, with which she could continue singing and fulfilling her dreams during her free time.


    "Mo Xing, I remember you have a friend who opened an entertainment company, right? Do you think Yu Rou has what it takes to be a singer?" Ye Ling asked with a smile.


    Mo Xing frowned and said, "You are the one with those kinds of friends, not me. They are friends. Yeah, I think if Yu Rou is properly packaged and promoted, she can definitely outshine any popular female star!"


    "Alright, then call him, tell him to have Yu Rou come over for an interview tomorrow," Ye Ling decided.


    Mo Xing immediately made the call, informing his friend that Ye Ling had recommended a singer with a voice of an angel, and the other party promptly agreed to promote her well.


    "Yu Rou, remember this phone number, and look him up for the audition tomorrow. But once you become an artist, whether you''ll succeed or not is up to you. The audience''s eyes are sharp, they can''t be fooled."


    Ye Ling took down the person''s phone number and said, leaving Yu Rou dumbfounded as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "This... this isn''t real, right?" Yu Rou asked excitedly, hardly daring to believe it.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "Alright, hurry home and get ready. Prepare for the audition tomorrow and don''t disgrace yourself."


    "But, there won''t be any hidden rules, right?" Yu Rou asked cautiously. If there were any such underhanded dealings, she would rather continue to be a struggling singer in the north.


    Ye Wudao burst out laughing, shaking his head, "What are you thinking about, girl? How do you know so much about such things?"


    "Ye Ling recommended you¡ªwho would dare to exploit you? They wouldn''t want to live, would they? Alright, alright, stop overthinking. Just focus on singing well. I''m waiting for your autograph in the future."


    Mo Xing too was amused by this girl and burst into laughter, causing Yu Rou''s face to turn red as she nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, okay, hurry back home. If it gets any later, you won''t be up in time for tomorrow. It''d be bad if you were late on the first day," Ye Ling motioned with his hand.


    Yu Rou nodded, but as she was about to speak up about Wu Fan, Ye Ling gestured again, and she could only nod, afraid of staying any longer and becoming a burden, dragging them down.


    Watching Yu Rou''s retreating figure, Mo Xing glanced at Ye Ling and suddenly asked, "Say, you didn''t fall for her, did you?"


    "Fall for her? What nonsense are you spouting? I just want to help her. Isn''t her singing good?"


    Ye Ling retorted. You wonder what these guys have in their minds all day¡ªevery single one of them dirty to the core. Can''t they maintain a shred of innocence?


    "Tsk, tsk, her singing is indeed good; that''s the truth. But that has nothing to do with wanting to help her, right? I suspect you''re smitten with her, otherwise why would you go to such lengths to get her a job?"


    Ye Wudao also chimed in, and Ye Ling shook his head helplessly at the two of them, who could never say anything nice. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hey, I''m telling you Ye Ling, I''m Lai Hao and I''m also her big uncle, okay? Can you show me some respect? My niece hasn''t even been home for a day, and you''re already up to something!"


    Mo Xing shook his head. Respect me, will you? You''re her brother-in-law, hey. We''re no longer comrades in the same trench; I have to keep an eye on you for my niece''s sake!


    "Fine, later Wudao and I are going to hit the town. Let''s have you, the big uncle, head home early to rest, so you don''t follow us around and make more trouble."


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, and Mo Xing was momentarily taken aback, hastily gesturing, "Come on, what are you talking about? Aren''t we still brothers? How can our friendship be capsized just like that?"


    Just then, an inconspicuous Audi with a siren pulled up outside, a car so ordinary, but with a license plate that even traffic officers wouldn''t dare to stop.


    Four young men emerged from the car, each with a serious face and a commanding presence.


    "Who hit my younger brother Wu Fan? Come out here! I want to see which family''s son has the gall to mess with someone from the Wu Family!"


    A good-looking young man shouted fiercely, his face contorted with rage. To strike Wu Fan was to strike at his own face.


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The whole food stall was left in shock, leaving only Ye Ling''s table undisturbed. The four men walked straight toward it, kicked over the table with a bang, spilling the food and drinks across the ground.


    Ye Ling and the other two stood up instantly. When the young man caught sight of the three of them, he involuntarily inhaled sharply, feeling a bone-chilling coldness rushing from the soles of his feet to the crown of his head.

 Chapter 492 Critical Hit on Single Dogs

    The young man is named Wu Yi; he is Wu Fan''s biological elder brother, born from the same mother, and also a debauchee.


    Ye Wudao, Mo Xing, these two prominent Young Masters, each has been calling the shots in the Imperial Capital for so many years, proving their strength to be extraordinary.


    And Ye Ling is even more sinister. Nowadays, Ye Ling is unrivaled in his notoriety, making all the other young masters and the older generation extremely wary of him.


    Those who know his background and those who don''t, everyone knows one thing, Ye Ling is not someone to be trifled with.


    Now, Wu Yi has actually kicked their three tables into pieces and even spoken wildly. Once these three people turned around, Wu Yi felt he could hardly stand up.


    "Young Master Ye, Young Master Mo, it''s a misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. I honestly had no idea it was the three of you," Wu Yi hastily apologized with a terrified look on his face. He was of a status to be privy to some inside information, the death of Jiang Xiaobai, the escape of Jiang You, none could be detached from the influences of Ye Ling and Mo Xing.


    There were even rumors spreading that Jiang Xiaobai''s death was orchestrated by Ye Ling himself, leaving the Jiang Family helpless.


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, "What''s the matter? Is Young Master Wu here to challenge us to settle scores?"


    "Not at all, not at all. Wu Fan, that bastard, offended the three of you, and it''s only right that he faces some punishment. Of course, one must pay the price for their mistakes."


    Wu Yi hurried to explain, but Ye Ling scoffed. If they were ordinary people, Wu Yi would have probably slapped them without a second thought instead of bothering with all this nonsense.


    "He dares to point a gun at me, wanting to kill me, yet he''s still alive. You should feel very fortunate, and so should he."


    Ye Ling let out another cold laugh, patted Wu Yi on the shoulder, and turned towards the street food stall''s exit. Wu Yi promptly nodded, sweat slowly trickling down his forehead.


    Mo Xing glanced at Wu Yi but didn''t speak to him, simply turning to leave. It was Ye Wudao who came over to Wu Yi, patted him on the shoulder, and gave a chilling smile, "Oh right, and that other guy, if he wants revenge, tell him to come find me at the Ye Family."


    As Wu Yi watched the three depart, he couldn''t help but wryly shake his head. In the Imperial Capital, even he, Lai Hao, was considered a top-tier young master, and many bureau-level officials would have to greet him with a smile.


    However, in the face of these few guys, he still had to act subserviently, not daring to talk back. That''s what real power was about.


    Wu Yi shook his head, turned and walked away with the other three men. Just as they reached the entrance of the shop, suddenly a military jeep came speeding crazily towards them and, with a screech, stopped in the middle of the street.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Wu Yi is here too, huh? Where are those bastards who sent Little Sun to the hospital? I''m going to teach them a proper lesson today, daring to hit a member of the Sun Family, they''re really courting death!" the man sneered. Wu Yi sighed and shook his head, walking over to the man, "Uncle Sun, let it go, cool down a bit."


    "Let it go? That''s not like you, Wu Yi. I''ve heard that Wu Fan even got his leg shot through. As his elder brother, how can you just let it go?"


    "Oh, I get it now. Is it because those little bastards called in some favors to pull strings? Don''t worry, if you, Wu Yi, can''t do it, I, Sun Fugui, can!"


    "You tell me who they are, and I''ll deal with them right now. I''ll break their legs and avenge my damn son and Wu Fan. Anyone who crosses the Sun Family in the Imperial Capital is simply asking for death!"


    After hearing this, Wu Yi couldn''t help but shake his head, "Since it''s like that, then I''ll tell Uncle Sun who they are."


    "I have no intention of clashing with them to the bitter end, and I don''t have the right to. If I dare to make a move, my family''s old master will cripple me first."


    "You should know them as well, Ye Wudao, Mo Xing, and Ye Ling. The three of them just left. If you chase after them now, you can definitely catch up; they went that way."


    "After catching up with them, please pass on a message for me. Our Wu Family will absolutely not oppose them, absolutely!"


    Having said this, Wu Yi shook his head, took the other three men, and drove off in an Audi. The car sped away, disappearing down the street.


    Sun Fugui''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he swallowed nervously, fear evident in his eyes.


    Damn it, it had to be those three. Thankfully, I arrived late. If I arrived earlier and didn''t recognize these guys, and if I had started trouble and accidentally hurt someone, I''d be finished. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Forget it, let''s hurry back and tell the big brother that his damn son will sooner or later bring big trouble to the Sun Family!"


    "Stupid thing, daring to mess with those three. If it were my son, I''d break his legs myself, and I need to send him to the military immediately, let the big furnace train him for a few years." Muttering to himself, Sun Fugui quickly got in the car and left, a whole generation of young masters and young elites experiencing a setback right from the start.


    Years later, Wu Fan and his peers reached midlife and saw through many things. They wryly realized that the person they had offended in their rash youth had now become a god to all, an untouchable existence that everyone revered.


    The next day, Ye Ling called Shen Yuexin and the others. They had just arrived near Putuo Mountain, getting ready to go up and worship the Bodhisattva and enjoy some sightseeing.


    Ye Ling nodded, deciding to leave that very day. After discussing it with Mo Siqing, who refused to leave with Ye Ling and chose to stay in the Imperial Capital,


    Since Mo Siqing didn''t want to leave the Imperial Capital, Ye Ling didn''t say anything further. In the afternoon, he paid his respects to Mo Zishu and Elder Mo, and then before leaving the Imperial Capital, Ye Ling made another call to Yu Rou.


    On the other end of the phone, Yu Rou was overjoyed and thanked him. Her job application went very smoothly, and even the company president personally interviewed her. After listening to the demo that Yu Rou had prepared, he promised enthusiastically to promote her strongly.


    Yu Rou was so excited that she wanted to treat Ye Ling to a meal as a token of gratitude, which Ye Ling naturally declined. This caused Yu Rou to feel somewhat disappointed.


    For this reason, Mo Xing and Ye Wudao also scorned Ye Ling severely. You dare say you have no interest in Yu Rou?


    When has Young Master Ye ever cared about someone this much?


    That very afternoon, the trio set off for Putuo Mountain. By evening, they had already reached this Buddhist Holy Land, a pilgrimage site where the Guanyin of the Southern Sea is worshipped.


    Just to clarify, there was a mistake with the release of the chapters, but the wrong chapter title has been corrected, and the content has been fixed, so it won''t affect your reading experience. Sorry about that!

 Chapter 491 Reputation

    The hotel closest to Putuo Mountain is named E''Shan Grand Hotel, a genuine five-star establishment.


    The hotel is almost always fully booked, with many tourists choosing to stay here when they visit Putuo Mountain. Of course, those with modest means would still opt for cheaper inns.


    Now, as summer vacation has just started, it''s the peak season for tourism, and rooms at the E''Shan Hotel are especially hard to come by.


    At night, a cool breeze sweeps through, the air moist and tinged with the salty scent of the sea.


    Ye Ling, Ye Wudao, and Mo Xing, a trio, entered the E''Shan Grand Hotel and took the elevator straight to the top floor, a sight that shocked the elevator attendant. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, the top floor of E''Shan Grand Hotel is off-limits to the public and reserved for the company''s executives; each room is a luxurious presidential suite.


    What she didn''t know was that the hotel itself was a property of the Huamei Group, which meant that people like Shen Yuexin were practically at home here.


    Knock knock, Ye Ling stood in front of the vermilion door and knocked. Not long after, the door creaked open, and Lin Yuqing yawned and rubbed her head as she opened the door.


    "Hello, baby, how have you been these past few days? All good?"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, and Lin Yuqing suddenly gaped, crying out loudly as she leaped into his arms.


    Lin Yuqing, who jumped onto Ye Ling, wrapped her arms around his neck and snuggled affectionately while Ye Ling chuckled and sneakily took advantage.


    "Tsk tsk, what I''m saying, Yu Qing, it''s only been a few days, and look at that bounce, haha, well-maintained, very nice."


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and just then, two figures dashed out from the room: Han Qingxin and Wang Ningmei, both with widened eyes.


    "Ah! Ye Ling! When did you get here!"


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Both women exclaimed in surprise and dashed over, but Ye Ling suddenly looked terrified, "I mean, Qing Xin, they can run all they want, but what are you doing? Stand still, take care not to agitate the baby!"


    Upon hearing this, the other two women puckered their lips, clearly jealous. Ye Ling chuckled and kissed each of the three women on the cheek.


    Mo Xing looked at Ye Wudao and pursed his lips: "You know, I don''t think it''s quite appropriate for us to be third wheels here."


    "Pfft, you''re the third wheel. I''m telling you, I have a feeling that I''ll find my true love here this time; believe it or not?"


    Ye Wudao spoke earnestly, and Mo Xing did too: "Wudao, I truly, truly believe you. But, you know, even if you do find someone, I reckon they''ll be a fearsome tigress who can slap you into the stratosphere."


    Meanwhile, Lin Yuqing excitedly knocked on the doors of other rooms. As the women came out, a chorus of surprised and delighted shouting ensued.


    "Haha! Ye Ling, when did you get here? You didn''t even tell us, suddenly launching a surprise attack!"


    "Yeah, yeah, sudden attacks are quite thrilling, you know. I''m just worried the baby inside can''t handle it!"


    The women were all exhilarated, and Ye Ling laughed heartily, then glanced back at Mo Xing and Ye Wudao: "What do you say, you two go wander around for a bit?"


    "You despicable jerk, go die from flaunting your love, I curse you, you bastard!"


    Mo Xing spoke fiercely, hoping his curse would take effect and strike down the damnable Ye Ling, feeling the pain of a million blows to his single-dog heart.


    Ye Ling laughed heartily: "Even the King of Hell wouldn''t dare to take my life, whom are you trying to scare here? Scram, you single dog."


    Mo Xing was stunned, "Damn, isn''t this too much? Now you''re showing off your English, which is probably the few English words you know?"


    Ye Wudao looked at Ye Ling and the group of women entering the house, then glanced at Mo Xing, "Shall we go? Single dog."


    "Screw you, aren''t you a damn single dog yourself? Before you talk about me, take a good look at yourself, for God''s sake. You don''t know the whole story."


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth in anger, "Damn it, you bastard aren''t a single dog? And you still have the face to mock me. Could it be that single dogs have breeds or something?"


    Ye Wudao just sneered with disdain, "Did you forget? Didn''t I just say I have a feeling, huh, that I will find someone here, believe it or not?"


    "Believe? If I believe you, then I must be a total fool, get it? And you talk of finding someone, you''re blustering! You''re just a bug-level character who naturally has the ''single dog'' aura."


    Mo Xing roared furiously, "Damn, dreaming such beautiful dreams. If you really get a partner, wouldn''t I become a lone wolf then?"


    Just then, Mo Xing''s phone rang; it was Shenfeng. Mo Xing answered to see what was up, only to hear the guy claim he was in love!


    "What the heck, man, what are you doing? This is crazy, you can''t be serious? You''re in love? With that look of yours, doomed to go bald before thirty, you''re saying you''re in love?"


    Mo Xing almost slammed his phone on the ground upon asking who Shenfeng was in love with. Shenfeng just chuckled and said he was flying over right now, and they would find out soon enough.


    After hanging up, Mo Xing looked at Ye Wudao, "Well, now it''s just us two left. Shenfeng''s in love too."


    "Wrong! It''s only you left. Watch and learn, my sixth sense is very accurate, believe it or not?" Ye Wudao chuckled smugly and walked away.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was chatting with several women, and when he brought up the news that Jiang Xiaobai was dead and Jiang You had fled, all the women were shocked.


    "I knew there was more to it. When I received word that something happened to our branch in the Imperial Capital, and conveniently you were there, I knew you were behind it."


    Shen Yuexin, still stunningly cool and beautiful, gave a slight smile and said she was the biggest shareholder of Huamei Group; how could she possibly be unaware of any happening.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run Huamei Group into the ground?" Ye Ling said with a cheeky grin.


    Shen Yuexin stretched languidly, showing off her perfect figure, and smirked slyly, "That''s called bankruptcy, not running into the ground. You''re so uneducated."


    "Bankrupt then, bankrupt. If you go bankrupt, you''ll have to support me. Then I''ll spend every day indulging myself, eating, drinking, and having fun with the girls."


    Ye Ling slapped his forehead, "That thing, you see, Huamei Group is doing pretty well. Let''s aim to become number one in the world. The Ross Clan, we''ll run them into the ground too."


    "But, I seem to remember Alice saying that the future queen of the Ross Clan is one of your women, right?"


    All of a sudden, Zang Hua asked with a laugh, and immediately, all the women perked up, their grand Eight Trigrams spirit revived in an instant, leaving Ye Ling somewhat awkwardly smiling.


    "That thing, close friends, close friends. We are very good friends."


    Ye Ling chuckled, then turned around and glared at Alice, this foreign lady''s mouth was just too loose.


    "Real close friends? What''s that about? Are you afraid to admit it? We heard that, you know, Ai Lu and Ruth, have they gotten in bed as ''close friends''?"


    Ning Yushan smirked coldly, full of presence. Ye Ling immediately broke out in sweat and offered a knowing glance with a forced chuckle.

 Chapter 493 The Scary Big Wife

    Ye Ling had an expression of shy coyness on his face, which made all the girls burst into giggles.


    "You there, stop pretending. Alice already told us about you, you sly dog. You even managed to snag the future empress of the Ross Clan."


    "Right, right, she''s quite the wealthy woman. Only Yue Xin could possibly compete with her."


    "What are you talking about? The Ross Clan''s wealth is never disclosed. It''s enormous, almost incalculable. Otherwise, how could they dare to call themselves the sixth empire?"


    The more the girls talked, the prouder Ye Ling became. He raised his head and looked around at all the girls with a smug expression. Look how skillful I am, aren''t I?


    The Xuan Nu, dressed in fresh urban style, couldn''t help but grit her teeth at Ye Ling''s expression, "Hey, even mentioning you''re overweight makes you out of breath, doesn''t it? Are you proud? Are you glorified?"


    "No, no, not proud, not glorified, I''m sorry. I''m shameful, the very synonym of sin."


    Ye Ling quickly raised his hands in surrender. What was he doing? Was he crazy to show off his superiority in front of them, just to be beaten down mercilessly?


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Do you think if big sister finds out, with her temper, she might come down to the Lower Realm and turn Earth into a total mess?"


    Xuan Nu walked over to Ye Ling and slapped her hand onto his shoulder, saying in the utmost seriousness.


    Ye Ling was suddenly stunned, recalling his main wife''s jealousy. His body shook violently, and a look of terror even appeared in his eyes, clearly having endured some harsh and painful experiences.


    The girls were all taken aback upon seeing Ye Ling''s reaction. Hey, this guy who fears neither heaven nor earth, why does he tremble at the mere mention of his main wife?


    "Ye Ling, who is your main wife, anyways? She managed to scare you so much?"


    Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but ask, her voice also filled with a challenging tone. She and the girls from above were absolutely not on the same team. They should take the opportunity now, while close at hand, to coax Ye Ling to their side first.


    Xuan Nu sighed, "My big sister, she''s great in every other aspect, just that she gets intensely jealous. It took me a great deal of effort to get along with her like sisters."


    "Exactly, exactly. You have no idea. She''s the type to cry, make a fuss, even threaten suicide. The key point is, she''s so powerful in cultivation. Damn it, sometimes even I can''t win against her."


    Ye Ling nodded hurriedly; his terrifying main wife was indeed formidable. The more he acted like this, the more curious the girls became. Just who was this person who could reduce Ye Ling to such a state?


    Unfortunately, Ye Ling would rather die than reveal it, and Xuan Nu also kept her lips sealed tight. No matter how much the other girls asked, she stood firm, lips tightly closed, divulging no information.


    Outside the hotel, Ye Wudao and Mo Xing were idly roaming around. The hotel''s exterior was fully equipped with tennis courts, an outdoor swimming pool, and more, including an open-air barbecue station and a lounge area.


    Groups of men and women chatted and hung out here. Ye Wudao and Mo Xing sat in the lounge area, lying back in their chairs and gazing up at the dazzling starry sky, heaving sighs.


    "Man, I''ve come to realize that wherever I go seems to be the place that''s most harmful to us single dogs. Damn it, one of these days I''m going to stay at Shaolin Temple for a while, to see who dares mess with me then."


    "Get out of here with that. Let me tell you, those fake monks, they pretend to be pious by day, but at night they''re more debauched than us. Which one of them doesn''t have a bunch of wives and mistresses? They''re all philandering monks."


    Having said that, Ye Wudao chuckled and gave Mo Xing a pat, "You just sit here and be a single dog. As for me, I''m off to find my destiny."


    Mo Xing watched as Ye Wudao walked away and fiercely raised his middle finger. Just wait and see, that guy will return empty-handed soon enough.


    As Ye Wudao strolled around, he gradually made his way towards a seldom-frequented meadow. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. On the grass, a woman dressed in pink sportswear was practicing her punches.


    The woman wore a ponytail, moved with agile grace, and her punches were sharp, whistling with each blow.


    More importantly, Ye Wudao discovered that this woman was also a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage. To possess such a level of cultivation at such a young age, she definitely could not be an ordinary person.


    Just as Ye Wudao was carefully observing the woman, she suddenly turned around, her features extremely beautiful, making Ye Wudao gape in astonishment.


    "Who''s there!"


    With a startled reaction, the woman leapt up, charging towards Ye Wudao. She raised a single leg and smashed it down towards him furiously.


    Watching the gallant figure approaching, Ye Wudao couldn''t help but be shocked. Damn, what''s this all about? Resorting to fists without a single word exchanged, what was the meaning of this?


    However, in the instant Ye Wudao was stunned, the woman''s sweeping leg was already on him, the force strong, accompanied by the whistling of the wind.


    With a smack, Ye Wudao hastily lifted his arm to block, the immense force sending him stumbling backwards continuously. The woman''s eyes condensed, sensing something extraordinary about Ye Wudao.


    Whoosh, the figure moved like the wind, instantaneously closing in on Ye Wudao. Her figure spun sharply, bringing up a pink whirlwind, and her elbow smashed down fiercely towards Ye Wudao.


    "Oh crap, more?"


    Ye Wudao was startled, slapped down hard with one hand, the spiritual power inside his body bursting forth furiously, the terrifying force instantly gathering in his palm.


    With a muffled thud, the woman''s elbow was directly slapped down by Ye Wudao''s palm, causing her to feel a sudden shock in her heart. She then clenched her teeth, her body strangely tilting upside down, and a slender leg was already striking towards Ye Wudao''s head.


    Ye Wudao was greatly alarmed. Damn, this woman was serious! What was she up to? It wasn''t like he was doing anything besides watching her practice boxing, was there a need to be so desperate?


    Thoughts aside, Ye Wudao''s body slightly bent, the powerful leg brushing swiftly over his hair.


    As the long leg swept over Ye Wudao''s head, his slightly bowed body suddenly exerted force, pushing forward. The woman, caught off-guard, let out a startled cry as Ye Wudao hoisted her up. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bastard! Let me go!" The woman shouted, her hands and legs wrapping around Ye Wudao suddenly, entangling him like an octopus.


    Ye Wudao was immediately dumbfounded, feeling the softness wriggling on his body uncontrollably, which inadvertently made him let out a comfortable cry. But in the next moment, a huge force coiled around him, yanking fiercely.


    With a heavy fall, the two landed on the ground in a peculiar and ambiguous position. Ye Wudao''s hand was firmly holding the woman''s back, while she had her arms and legs wrapped around Ye Wudao like an octopus.


    The moment their eyes met, sparks flew. Ye Wudao''s appearance was also extremely handsome, and the pride and wildness that he had cultivated since childhood were precisely the treasures that attracted women.


    "Uh, sorry about that," Ye Wudao hurriedly said, releasing his hands.


    The woman quickly withdrew her limbs and stood up, her cheeks flushed with shyness as she murmured, "I''m the one who should be saying sorry."


    "No worries, no worries, I''m quite thick-skinned and tough. But you, did you get hurt from the fall?" Ye Wudao asked hastily.


    With her head bowed and a timid shake of her head, Ye Wudao beamed with joy, sensing an opportunity and promptly went on the offensive.


    "So, uh, how about I treat you to something to eat?"


    Ye Wudao cleared his throat softly, feeling shy even though he was one of the prominent young masters.

 Chapter 494 Is it such a coincidence?

    In the lounge of the Er Shan Hotel, Mo Xing was bored to the core, feeling like he was about to fall asleep.


    He glanced at his watch and couldn''t help but sit up and grumble, "Where on earth has Wudao gone? It''s been half an hour, why hasn''t he returned yet?"


    "Could it be that he couldn''t contain his wild heart and had to let off steam? Dammit, he didn''t think to invite me. I''m feeling pretty pent up too."


    Just as Mo Xing was complaining, his eyes suddenly stopped, and he quickly rubbed them. Not far away, Ye Wudao was walking towards him with a woman in a pink tracksuit, both of them chatting and laughing with their heads down. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy crap! Are you kidding me? Or did I jinx it, and it actually happened?"


    "No, no, this must be some cheap project he snagged from a small inn down there for a hundred bucks, and then brought her out just to piss me off."


    Mo Xing really didn''t want to believe it. What kind of joke was this? He had only been gone for half an hour and was already bringing back a woman?


    "Hey Mo Xing, let me introduce you. Li Qing, a friend of mine."


    Ye Wudao came over with the woman in pink, Li Qing, smiling, and Li Qing greeted Mo Xing with a slight smile.


    Mo Xing looked up and saw Li Qing''s delicate features and excellent demeanor, full of youthful vitality, and his heart trembled: "This definitely isn''t a woman of ill repute."


    "Heavens above, earth below, how much do you hate me? This bastard only went out for half an hour and he''s already brought back someone? I''ve been sitting here for half an hour and no one came to pick me up."


    Mo Xing roared inwardly but still had to stand up, returning the greeting with a radiant smile, and then pulled Ye Wudao aside, the blissful smile freezing on the bewildered Ye Wudao''s face as he furrowed his brow.


    "You tell me, is she someone you hired? Come on, bro, we can''t be doing this. Not to mention my pride, but this could damage your Ye Wudao reputation."


    "Besides, if your old man found out, he''d break your legs for sure. You can''t be wasting money like this, man. I won''t mock you anymore."


    Ye Wudao was taken aback and looked at the earnest Mo Xing with a scowl, slapping him on the head as he hissed, "The one who hired someone is you! She''s a new friend I''ve made, let me tell you, I feel great about this. Don''t mess things up for me, or I''ll dismantle your skeleton and turn you into trash!"


    "What''s so funny over there that you''re chatting about?" Li Qing asked with a light smile. She had a certain fondness for Ye Wudao.


    Love is such a strange thing. Some people live together for years, even as husband and wife, and it''s only kinship that keeps them together.


    But some people feel a connection after just one meeting. There are so many real-life examples¡ªlike turtles drawn to shiny pebbles just because they caught their eye.


    "Nothing, nothing, he was just saying how pretty you are. Qing''er, let''s go over there and grill something to eat. By the way, I didn''t expect you to come all the way from deep within Shennongjia too."


    "Yeah, who would''ve thought? What fate! And I''ve heard of the Ye family before. Quite the prominent clan."


    The two of them walked towards the grilling area, chatting and laughing, with Mo Xing following behind, sulking and muttering, "Qing''er, my foot, that''s so corny. What are you, the Hulk?"


    With a thud, Ye Wudao suddenly kicked him, sending Mo Xing tumbling to the ground, face first. Li Qing covered her mouth in surprise, "What''s going on here?"


    "Nothing, nothing. This brother of mine has had polio since he was a child, so his legs aren''t always so sturdy. Don''t worry about him."


    Ye Wudao smiled faintly, kicking Mo Xing again as he scowled, "I told you to get up, or else head back to your room."


    "You bastard, did you forget my polio? Aren''t you going to carry me on your back? Where''s your compassion now?"


    Mo Xing glared daggers at Ye Wudao as he spoke, and Ye Wudao paused, remembering the special "aura" he''d given his buddy.


    In the barbecue area, three people sat around a round table, with glowing red coals beneath, sizzling meats and green vegetables roasting above, wrapped in a swirling scent.


    Li Qing and Ye Wudao chatted merrily, while Mo Xing, resting his chin on one hand, gazed into the distant sky, feeling utterly desolate.


    It seemed as if in that moment, the world turned into a different painting, the dark sky devoid of starlight, with flakes of snow drifting down, dressing the earth everywhere in silvery white, the north wind harsh as blades.


    Mo Xing sat in the snow in his tattered clothes, quietly sobbing. Oh, that sadness¡ªeyes all around him laughing, ridiculing, and mocking him mercilessly.


    "Oh my heaven, oh my earth¡­"


    A richly emotional song involuntarily drifted from Mo Xing''s mouth, until Ye Wudao slapped his head, jolting him back to reality.


    "If you can''t handle it, just go home. What''s with all this nonsense? Even bursting into song, not afraid you''ll attract sea monsters," Ye Wudao said.


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth fiercely and forked a well-grilled steak, biting into it vehemently, "I have the guts, alright, to attract sea monsters. More like attracting seaweed, that''s more like it."


    Just then, a woman in a white dress approached the table. She had a pleasant appearance, light makeup, flowing long hair, carrying herself with grace.


    "Sir, I was wondering if you have a companion?"


    The woman''s voice was light and airy, and Mo Xing instantly froze, pointing at himself. The woman nodded, and Mo Xing went crazy with excitement. Wow, his spring had finally arrived.


    "No, I''m not like some people who get excited at the sight of a woman. You have to understand, love is something that''s built on feelings."


    "Beautiful, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Mo Xing stood up, a radiant smile on his face, dazzling enough to freeze Ye Wudao in his tracks, who thought, damn, could Putuo Mountain really be such a blessed place for us guys?


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I do believe, but I wonder if you would mind having a candlelight dinner with a woman older than you?"


    The woman laughed softly, her cheeks reddening slightly, and Mo Xing quickly shook his head, "Beautiful, what are you saying? Am I that kind of person? Love knows no age, has no borders."


    "As long as there''s mutual affection, age is not an issue at all, so please, don''t think like that!"


    Mo Xing puffed up his chest, overwhelmed with excitement, and the woman nodded eagerly, "Then great, please come with me."


    Ye Wudao was dumbfounded, watching an excited Mo Xing follow the woman away, still throwing him scornful and mocking glances.


    "The world is indeed full of wonders. I''m truly convinced!"


    Ye Wudao shook his head and sighed. Was it really such a coincidence? Weren''t they embarrassed? And a woman actually approaching him so boldly?


    The next morning, Ye Ling got up and knocked on Ye Wudao''s door. Ye Wudao came out rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    "Where''s Mo Xing? Hasn''t he gotten up yet?" Ye Ling peered into the room and asked.


    Ye Wudao gestured dismissively, "No, he hasn''t come back yet. Last night the guy went off on some romantic escapade, no idea where he ended up dead."


    Just then, not far away, Mo Xing returned with eyes widened, a face bearing the traces of life''s vicissitudes.

 Chapter 495 A Wall

    Mo Xing looked a bit weathered, his eyes weary, with a flickering flame of anger dancing within them. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling and Ye Wudao were taken aback, "Huh? How did this guy change so much after just one night out?"


    "Hehe, hey Mo Xing, I bet you had the time of your life last night, huh? Those long legs, comfortable, weren''t they?"


    Ye Wudao walked over to Mo Xing with a chuckle, slinging an arm around his shoulder in a brotherly fashion, while Mo Xing just looked up irritably and glanced at him, saying nothing before walking back into the room to sit alone on the bed, lost in thought.


    "Damn, what''s up with him? He was so excited when he left," Ye Wudao said, utterly puzzled.


    Ye Ling just smirked and whispered into Ye Wudao''s ear, "Do you believe he definitely got played last night, Buddha jumping over the wall style, do you believe that?"


    "What! Buddha jumping over the wall? I don''t believe it, if he got played like that, with his temper, he would''ve raised hell already," Ye Wudao quickly retorted.


    Ye Ling pointed towards the inside of the room, and with a knowing nod from Ye Wudao, they both walked in, where Mo Xing was still sitting alone on the bed, sighing.


    "C''mon, Mo Xing, what exactly happened to you? Tell us, it''s nothing bad, right?"


    Ye Ling sat down beside Mo Xing and asked with evident concern in his voice, Mo Xing looked up at Ye Ling and shook his head, "Actually, it''s nothing much, my charm and moral character are still pretty good."


    "So what happened, really? Spill it already, why are you being so wishy-washy? Out with it, who messed with you? I''ll slap them upside the head with my strong arm," Ye Wudao said, flexing his bicep.


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Xing glanced at him and cracked a slight smile.


    "Nothing much, didn''t I leave with that woman yesterday? I never expected, she kept stressing about not minding an older age, and only when I got there did I realize, damn, it turned out her mother took a fancy to me!"


    "A sixty-year-old granny, I was almost losing my mind, watching a movie with her and even having a damned candlelit dinner, and in the end she freaking dragged me to escort her home!"


    "Tell me, is there any justice in this world? As the saying goes, ''a woman three years older is like embracing a block of brick,'' but this, I''m practically hugging a movie set wall!"


    Mo Xing was so frustrated, thinking he was about to get lucky, bubbling with excitement, and it turned out to be an old lady. And what''s more, her daughter even said to just leave her mother with him for the night while she went out to have fun.


    At that moment, Mo Xing truly wanted to let out a long howl to the sky, but he held it in and decided to play the good guy, accompanying the old lady to watch a movie and dine out.


    Ye Wudao and Ye Ling were dumbstruck, "Holy crap, this dude is really going to lose it. Talk about bad luck."


    "Well, uh, Mo Xing, don''t do anything foolish, no matter how you look at it, you''re still admired by someone, right? Forget the age! Your charm still stands," Ye Ling hurriedly consoled him, trying to suppress his laughter at the absurdity of the situation.


    Ye Wudao also nodded in agreement, "Yeah, yeah, didn''t you say yesterday that love knows no borders or ages? If it''s true love, then who cares about the eyes of society, us guys have got your back!"


    "Your support, my ass, go on your date with Princess Qing, you Volcanion!" Mo Xing said through gritted teeth.


    Ye Ling was startled, "Hey, where did this Princess Qing thing come from? I''ve barely spent one night away from these two idiots, and everything''s gone haywire."


    Seeing Ye Ling''s confusion, Ye Wudao explained what had happened the night before. After hearing it, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up with amusement, and he gave Ye Wudao an enthusiastic thumbs-up.


    "You''re quite something, boy, talking about finding a wife and actually managing to find one, tsk tsk. From what you two have been saying, that Li Qing girl sounds great, and she''s from a martial arts family, too. A perfect match for you."


    Ye Ling patted Ye Wudao on the shoulder, then glanced at Mo Xing and shook his head slightly, "Alright, alright, cheer up. We''re heading back to Donghai tomorrow; I''ll find you a girlfriend, Yu Qing."


    "Consider it compensation for you. How about that? Hurry up and wash your face; we''re getting ready to go to Putuo Mountain."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he turned to leave. Mo Xing immediately became extremely excited: "Hey, tell me, is this time really the time I''m going to have a woman for myself?"


    By ''woman,'' he meant not the type he''d been in bed with but a life partner he could live with in the future. If it were the former, Mo Xing wouldn''t know how many there had been.


    After breakfast in the early morning, Li Qing called Ye Wudao to say she wanted to go up the mountain with them. Of course, Ye Wudao was excited to agree.


    At the plaza of the Ersan Hotel, Ye Ling and a group of about ten beauties attracted all the men''s attention, including those who already had women by their sides; all of them left their gazes lingering.


    Li Qing was also startled by Ye Ling''s presence: My God, ten beautiful women, all Ye Ling''s, plus one whom Ye Wudao said probably couldn''t escape Ye Ling''s grasp.


    That one yet to be caught was, of course, the Netherworld''s little Princess Qing Yi, who was now viewed by Mo Xing, Ye Wudao, and others as a woman Ye Ling had already claimed.


    Just then, Shenfeng appeared, hehe smiling with a peachy aura, followed by a tall woman wearing sunglasses and a wide-brimmed hat that covered half her face.


    But Ye Ling recognized her at once; Shenfeng''s companion was none other than the big star Bingbing. Shenfeng said he''d bring a woman, and Ye Ling hadn''t thought much of it, but to think he brought Bingbing.


    *** Sentimental actors are heartless; Ye Ling didn''t trust Bingbing at all, but he didn''t want to interfere with their relationship, in case it might hurt Shenfeng.


    "Yah hey, look at you, Shenfeng, you actually found a woman, eh? Not bad, you. Tell me, how did you manage to charm her into your hands? With your clumsy mouth, I bet you were the one taken advantage of."


    Mo Xing chuckled, and Ye Wudao, who had also recognized who was with Shenfeng, nudged Mo Xing.


    "Look carefully at who that woman is¡ªthat''s Bingbing." Ye Wudao mused, equally skeptical about Bingbing''s loyalty to Shenfeng.


    He, too, thought that Bingbing was with Shenfeng purely for his power and status.


    Mo Xing nodded slightly, his expression clearly awkward for a moment before he recovered, "Come on, let me have a look at who this great beauty really is."


    Shenfeng and Bingbing, who had approached the group, both smiled; Bingbing took off her glasses, revealing her true face from under the shade of Mount Lu.


    All the women were stunned; they couldn''t believe that Shenfeng''s companion was Bingbing, this big star with a high reputation outside.


    "Sister! It''s Bingbing, haha, my idol! Hey, Bingbing, can you give me an autograph later?"


    "Yeah, yeah, to think we''re out with her. Just thinking about it gets me excited."


    "Excited, excited, all excited; want an autograph, all want an autograph."


    The women all whispered excitedly, except for Shen Yuexin, whose eyes slightly narrowed. She, too, had concerns in her heart. Shenfeng was her man''s brother, and she didn''t want Shenfeng to be deceived in love.


    As for Ye Ling, he walked over and patted Bingbing on the shoulder, "Come here, I need to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 497 Scared to Pee

    On the winding mountain road, Ye Ling and company were walking slowly, chatting with one another. Bingbing had already mingled with the girls early on and was happily engaging in conversation.


    As the group of four, including Ye Ling, walked ahead, Mo Xing suddenly remembered something.


    "Hey Ye Ling, what about that Ao Hongchen guy? Didn''t he come out with them? Why don''t we see him now?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Wudao and Shenfeng nodded too. Right, how could they forget about that old lecher?


    Ye Ling just shrugged his shoulders, "Where else could he be? The day before we left, he went off to ''cultivate'' his Mortal Tribulation again, knocking on widows'' doors, hopping over high walls."


    "Man, I''m also puzzled. How could Heavenly Dao allow such an old bastard to become a Golden Core ancestor? It truly baffles me."


    Ye Ling sighed, but the two companions didn''t take it seriously, "Psh, the path of cultivation, all laws lead to the same destination. So what if he''s lustful? Can''t someone attain enlightenment through lust?"


    "Exactly, it''s a man''s true nature, no hiding, no covering up. Isn''t that exactly in line with the original intention of Heavenly Dao? So, it''s nothing surprising. Aren''t all of us guys unchanged in our lustful hearts?"


    "Yeah, yeah. If you say Ao Hongchen, that old lecher, can''t attain enlightenment, what about you? You''re a stud, Ye Ling, and you''re already a powerful Transcendance Tribulation Stage practitioner. Who are people supposed to reason with then?"


    Ye Ling was startled. Hey, these bastards, did they really understand where their loyalty should lie? Why were they bending the elbow outwards, speaking in others'' favor?


    However, just at this moment, a scream suddenly rose from behind them, and the four men quickly turned around.


    Behind them, Bingbing''s face was full of panic, holding onto her bag which was now in the hands of a man. Opposite him was a group of about a dozen men.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Shenfeng was immediately enraged. Damn it, how could he stand by while his girlfriend was being bullied, considering this was pretty much his first love?


    In a rage, Shenfeng marched over to the man, yanked him to the side with quite the force, sending the man tumbling to the ground.


    "Hey, you actually dare to hit me, brothers, surround him! None of them are getting away today!"


    The man shouted from the ground, and the dozen or so young men around him nodded quickly, encircling Shenfeng and his companions with an intimidating air.


    "You''ve really got some nerve! Do you know who''s territory this is? How dare you run wild here!"


    "Let me tell you, if you''re a tiger, you''d better lie down for me; if you''re a dragon, you''d better coil up for me. On my turf, no matter what you are!"


    While speaking, the man struggled to get up, brushed the dust off his clothes, and once again fixed his gaze on Bingbing, then glanced at the other women.


    "Tsk, tsk, you really surprise me. What kind of pathetic models are you compared to them? They''re just a bunch of wild barnyard animals. You''ve really caught my fancy, I tell ya."


    "Especially you, beauty. Why did you scream when I just pulled you a little? What''s the matter, am I not good enough for you?"


    The man chuckled sinisterly and stepped forward, causing Shenfeng''s eyes to twist, followed by a swift kick that thudded the man directly onto his knees, doubling over in pain, clutching his stomach.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn! You dare to hit Feng Shao, brothers, attack! I think these bastards have a death wish."


    "Teach them a lesson! How dare they hit Feng Shao on Putuo Mountain, utter fools with no idea what they''re courting¡ªcripple them all."


    As the words left their mouths, from their pockets, each of them pulled out a switchblade, alarmingly sharp, and they charged ferociously towards Ye Ling and his companions.


    "Brothers, attack! Let them bleed¡ªI want them to know the consequences of crossing me!"


    The so-called Young Master Feng bellowed frantically, shocking the onlookers. Once knives were drawn, the matter escalated beyond mere spectacle.


    Instantly, the crowded spectators vanished, leaving only Ye Ling and her group.


    Ye Ling''s face grew dark as she faced the youths charging at her with switchblades. Just then, a pink figure agilely leapt forward, plunging into the crowd.


    It was Li Qing, the girl from the depths of Shennongjia, with a righteous heart embodying the spirit of roaming the land with a sword, eradicating injustices of the world.


    Seeing Li Qing rush out, Ye Wudao''s heart lurched in fear. My goodness, that''s the woman he intended to marry! If anything happened to her, it would break his heart.


    But this is what concern breeds¡ªchaos. Ye Wudao didn''t consider that Li Qing, a formidable practitioner at the Foundation Establishment Stage, wouldn''t be harmed by some petty thugs.


    Without further thought, Ye Wudao joined the fray. In a few exchanges, the two Foundation Establishment Stage powerhouses had the would-be assailants sprawled on the ground.


    Shortly after, one by one, the youths lay on the ground, howling in misery. Some had dislocated arms, others broken legs¡ªnone were spared.


    Of course, those with dislocations were courtesy of Li Qing. Being a woman, she wasn''t as ruthless. As for Ye Wudao, even his lightest strikes resulted in broken arms or legs.


    Seeing this, Young Master Feng was petrified. Oh my, what sort of people have we messed with here? Could they be elite members of the national Sanda team?


    "You... don''t go too far! I''ll have you know my father is the director of this tourist district. Offend me, and I''ll make life difficult for all of you!"


    Young Master Feng decided it was better to mention his father. The director of the tourist district, essentially in charge of the area, was akin to a king on Putuo Mountain.


    Ordinarily, nobody would dare cross Young Master Feng, especially the small traders and vendors who would send him gifts during holidays, akin to protection fees.


    But to Ye Ling and the others, his words were laughable.


    The director of the tourist district? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tsk, such an impressive-sounding title. Ye Ling sneered and strode forward, raising a foot and placing it directly on Young Master Feng''s face.


    "Spill it, what else you got backing you up? Honestly, I rarely bother with small fry like you. It''s so unsatisfying and uncomfortable to step on, lacks any thrill."


    Ye Ling sneered. Young Master Feng was taken aback. What the hell? Was that an indirect way of calling me trash?


    Why are you so insulting? Stepping on my face and still disdaining my status?


    With a twist, Ye Ling pressed down harder. Young Master Feng was stunned, crying out in agony, pain drilling into his cheeks, the torque unbearable.


    "If you don''t have any other backup, considering your recent actions, I think I''ll give you a fitting punishment. How does losing an arm sound?"


    "Bingbing, which hand was it that grabbed your bag just now?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling turned to ask Bingbing, who frowned and pointed at one of Young Master Feng''s hands.


    For Bingbing, having seen too much of the world''s rights and wrongs, there was no room for mercy in her heart.


    Young Master Feng blinked, watching Ye Ling''s increasingly sinister face and the spine-chilling smile. His legs shook, and he was overcome by an embarrassing warmth; he had actually wet himself in fear.

 Chapter 498 Shameless Father and Son

    This scene made Feng Shaohui feel as if the entire world had plunged into darkness, devoid of even a sliver of hope.


    My God, I''m Feng Shaohui, known as the Little Overlord of Putuo Mountain. On my way, whose pears haven''t I taken, whose girl haven''t I fondled? Who dared to utter a word of complaint?


    And now, look at me, a grand young master, scared to the point of wetting my pants. My God, of all the shameful things one could do, this is what I managed to pull off. How am I supposed to mix with others after this?


    Ye Ling smelled the odor and couldn''t help but turn his head away in disgust, his face full of contempt, and he even kicked Feng Shaohui, who was crying and staring blankly on the ground.


    "I mean, how old are you, still pissing your pants? Aren''t you ashamed? Get up for me!"


    Ye Ling immediately lost interest. This was supposed to be fun, but with one kick, the urine was squeezed right out.


    Feng Shaohui, as if he had heard a royal decree, hurriedly stood up straight, his face filled with fear, looking at Ye Ling across from him with a face full of disgust.


    "Bro, I was wrong, truly wrong. I swear I''ll never use my dad''s authority to press you guys. You all can go. I won''t pursue it," he said.


    "Really, really, I''ll take care of their medical expenses myself. Oh right, I''m blind, I didn''t see any of your faces, and the CCTV in this area is broken too!"


    "Big brother, am I fair or not? Leave me your number, and if you want to come and play sometime, I''ll make sure you get in for free. What do you say?"


    Feng Shaohui said with a mournful face, full of despair. It was all over. He had completely ruined his reputation here. How could he show his face around here anymore?


    What Little Overlord, sweeping through street stalls? All of it has turned to smoke. His fame, gone.


    Ye Ling and his friends were taken aback. Hey, what''s the meaning of this? By the sound of it, it seemed he was letting them off the hook, right?


    And even offering free tickets? What was he thinking? What a fast-thinking mind.


    And about being blind and the CCTV being broken, my goodness, should we recommend him to the De Yun Society? He must be Guo Degang''s next outstanding disciple for sure.


    "Uh, big brother, may I leave now? And you ladies, I was wrong, sincerely wrong. Believe me; my heart is so sincere it could touch the heavens," he implored.


    Feng Shaohui pointed to the sky, and suddenly there was a sharp crack of thunder, a bright bolt cleaving the sky, which made his legs tremble, and he knelt down in fright.


    Oh my God, that scared me to death. Could it be that lying in front of the Bodhisattva is not allowed?


    Just then, a group of people came rushing over in force. They were the scenic area''s security and auxiliary police, each holding a baton, charging over here.


    Following the group was a middle-aged man with a big belly, looking anxious as he hurried over, wearing glasses and sporting a slick-backed hairstyle, shining bright.


    "Ha ha! You''re done for now. My dad''s here. I''m telling you, if it wasn''t for my cleverness in begging you to delay, you would have run off long ago."


    "It''s the same old line: This is my turf. If you''re a dragon, coil up for me; if you''re a tiger, you must¡­ ouch!"


    Suddenly, while ranting loudly, Feng Shaohui was kicked to the ground by Ye Ling, face-planting with a dog''s lunch, his face hitting the dirt first, one of his front teeth popping right out.


    "I''m just done. I''ve encountered a shameless bastard like you, and I must admit, I''m impressed. I thought my skin was thick enough, but against you, I can only say I admire you," he expressed.


    Ye Ling spoke sincerely, "This damn bastard really has no shame at all, talking out of both sides of his mouth, one east wind and one south wind. Damn it, you can''t rely on either!"


    "Everybody stop! Security, take them all down, a bunch of hooligans!"


    Feng''s father roared upon seeing the miserable state of his son; he gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and gave the command. He did look quite imposing.


    As for the consequences, he hadn''t considered them. After all, it wasn''t going to cause any major trouble, and with a word from an official, wasn''t everything up to him?


    Ye Ling''s face immediately contorted with ferocity, and with a cold laugh, Shenfeng, Mo Xing, Ye Wudao, Li Qing, and even Zang Hua all charged out.


    All of them were furious, and of course, they showed no mercy. These guys were all going all out. Forget about a bunch of security guards; even if an entire troop were called in, they would be completely annihilated.


    In less than a minute, all the security guards and auxiliary police holding rubber clubs were lying on the ground, wailing miserably.


    Shenfeng, so furious he could burst, walked straight up to Feng''s so-called old man and slapped him hard, knocking him to the ground as well.


    "You fucking prick, just another mongrel. I''m really wondering how there can be all sorts of birds in such a big forest!"


    With a cold smile, Shenfeng grabbed his hair and dragged him toward Feng. Along the way, this nearly 200-kilo man was like a little chick, devoid of any resistance.


    Half a minute later, the miserable father and son faced each other, with Feng wailing and crying as he watched his once authoritative father unable to stop his tears from falling.


    "Old man, it''s all my fault, look what I''ve drawn you into. Your hair is all gone, you''re bald now!"


    "It''s all my fault, Dad, but don''t worry. I''ll find you a skilled beauty salon and we''ll get you curly hair just like Master Yu Qian''s, how festive that would be."


    Feng''s father gritted his teeth, looking at his idiotic son beside him, feeling a cold tingling on his scalp. Oh how it hurt, his hair roots had been pulled out!


    "Could you shut up for once? All this mess you''ve caused, wait till I break your legs, you damn fool!"


    As he spoke, Feng''s father struggled to stand up, covering his bald head, filled with indescribable rage: "Who the hell are you people? Do you know who I am?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am Feng Shaohui, the director of this management district. You are now suspected of assaulting a state official. I will sue you in court."


    "Moreover, for the damage caused to the Putuo Mountain scenic area, you all will be fully responsible. Let me tell you, you can''t escape, no matter who you are, you won''t be able to evade the law!"


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Feng Shaohui was gritting his teeth, furious to the extreme at the thought of his once brilliant and majestic image being ruined.


    Ye Ling and the others were taken aback, then burst into laughter, without restraint. Ye Ling finally realized why that piece of crap Feng appeared so stupid¡ªit was hereditary.


    Shenfeng walked up to Feng Shaohui, his face twisted into a ferocious smile as he patted his cheek: "Guess what, if I shoot you dead right now, will I be breaking the law?"


    As he spoke, Shenfeng pulled out a dark handgun from his pocket and pressed it directly to Feng Shaohui''s forehead.


    Whoosh, a chill shot right up from the soles of Feng Shaohui''s feet to the crown of his head, causing his legs to go weak with fear, and with a thud, he knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 499 Invitation

    Yes, to ordinary people, Feng Shaohui was the supreme authority of this scenic area, often acting wilfully and recklessly.


    But come on, aren''t you aware of what''s atop your head, all dark and frightening, making people tremble all over?


    All those so-called heroes, if you''ve got the guts, try bearing one yourself, this has nothing to do with courage and dignity.


    "Uh, brother, I actually brought people here just to take this little bastard back. As you know, his actions have tarnished the reputation of the scenic area."


    "So, I really didn''t mean to target you brothers at all. Look, I''ll take him back, and at home, I''ll break his legs. Of course, I still have one more question."


    "How could someone as wise as me give birth to such a foolish thing? Maybe because I''m too busy ordinarily, and Old Song climbed the wall when I wasn''t careful."


    "I think you guys would surely pity me, right? We''re all men; we should understand each other."


    Feng Shaohui put on a face full of sorrow and Ye Ling and the others were dumbfounded upon seeing this. Isn''t this a case of ''like father, like son'', where the father is shameless and the son is a scoundrel?


    Shenfeng put away the object in his hand and chuckled, "You see, you''re still a leader no matter what, and we should give you some face."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, if I were you, I would resign immediately. Trust me, this choice will only benefit you, no harm."


    After Shenfeng finished speaking and grinned, a sudden shade of darkness flashed in Feng Shaohui''s eyes. The position he had fought so hard to obtain, now there was absolutely no way he would give it up.


    Shenfeng shook his head. Today, Feng Shaohui would have to spit out whatever he had taken, even if it meant smashing his own golden bowl, otherwise, he would not be satisfied.


    "Here''s the deal, I give you ten minutes to call whatever connections you can. I, on the other hand, will only make one call. If you can untangle the relationship and find me, I''ll spare you."


    Shenfeng snickered, Feng Shaohui sneered. Was this young man before him too arrogant and presumptuous? Are all young people this fearless?


    Without saying a word, Feng Shaohui started making phone calls. After all, none of these guys seemed to be fools, each one appearing to have an extensive background.


    And at that moment, suddenly, in the midst of the sky, an eye-piercing bolt of lightning streaked across heaven and earth as if cleaving the sky in half. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling suddenly looked up, and at that moment, rows of novice monks walked slowly from beside the towering statue of Guanyin, hands clasped together in prayer, expressions devout, chanting Buddhist scriptures under their breath.


    In the middle of the two rows, a monk in his fifties draped in a large red kasaya, with a solemn face, emitted a faint aura that commanded awe.


    "What! Dharma Pure Chan Master, how could he possibly come out of retreat? Last time, even when members of multiple generations from the Island Nation came, he did not emerge."


    "Impossible, how could he come out of retreat now? Could it be that this incident here has alarmed him?"


    When Feng Shaohui saw the monk walking towards him, he was profoundly shocked. This monk was a genuine enlightened master, the abbot of Guanyin Temple, and the honorary chairman of the Huaxia Buddhist Association. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Feng Shaohui held a lot of sway in the scenic area, if Dharma Pure Chan Master wanted to dismiss him from his duties, he wouldn''t even need to speak; just a look, and the fervent devotees would have pushed him to the ground.


    Therefore, it''s more accurate to say that Putuo Mountain scenic area was governed not by Feng Shaohui but by Dharma Pure Chan Master.


    Feng Shaohui hurriedly took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mindset, and headed towards Dharma Pure Chan Master. Whatever the case, if he could leave a good impression in the master''s heart, even the higher-ups would have to think twice about dismissing him.


    However, just as Feng Shaohui approached Master Fajing, his hand barely extended when the master walked directly past him, not even bothering to lift his eyelids to glance his way.


    Feng Shaohui was suddenly stunned. What did this mean? Was it a sign of disdain for him?


    But in the next moment, something even more surprising happened. Master Fajing approached Ye Ling and, in the presence of Ye Ling and Xuan Nu, bowed deeply.


    "I have been commanded by the Bodhisattva to welcome you both. Please accompany me to the Guanyin Temple. This humble monk has awaited your arrival for some time," he said.


    Master Fajing''s demeanor was very humble. Across all of Huaxia, there were very few with the stature to make him bow. It wasn''t that his cultivation was so formidable, but rather that he had almost become a leader within the Guanyin faith sect.


    Ye Ling looked at Xuan Nu, and the two shared a slight smile. Truly, the Guanyin Bodhisattva was divine. They had just arrived at her domain, and she had sensed them, immediately sending someone to greet them.


    They nodded their heads. Since someone had been sent to fetch them, it would be quite rude if they didn''t go. After all, the Immortal Realm and the Buddhist Realm were essentially a miniature version of the secular world.


    Seeing this, Master Fajing quickly stepped aside, extending his palm, and led them toward the distance. Ye Ling instructed his followers to wait for him and Xuan Nu at the entrance of the scenic spot.


    After Ye Ling and Master Fajing had left, Feng Shaohui was dumbfounded. If by now he still didn''t realize that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have, then he might as well consider all the food he had eaten over the years a waste.


    Shenfeng, standing by, looked at Feng Shaohui with a faint smile. "Tsk tsk, don''t worry, we talked about ten minutes, right? There are three minutes left. These are also the three minutes that will decide your fate. Make sure you seize them well."


    At these words, Feng Shaohui immediately became extremely nervous, while Feng Shao lay on the ground, dumbstruck, witnessing his father''s unprecedented panic.


    The Guanyin Temple was modest; it lacked grandiose palaces or resplendent, gilded tiles. It was simple, and with it carried a faint sense of ancient, venerable charm.


    "Please enter the hall and pay respects," Master Fajing said with a gentle smile before turning and leaving.


    Ye Ling and Xuan Nu nodded, making their way into the great hall. Directly before them stood the statue of Guanyin, with compassionate eyes and a gentle expression, holding a purification vase in one hand and a willow branch in the other.


    As soon as they stepped into the great hall, the vermilion doors creaked shut behind them. Then the standing Buddha statue suddenly flashed with a brilliant golden light.


    The dazzling golden light unfolded, and from within the void, rings of rainbow-colored divine light slowly emerged. In front of this divine light, a woman wearing a white robe and crowned with a radiant halo quietly appeared.


    One hand held the willow branch, and the other cradled a white jade purification vase, her face adorned with a gentle smile and a red cinnabar mark on her forehead.


    "Guanyin pays respects to Xuan Nu and the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor," she said.


    This was none other than the Bodhisattva Guanyin, the greatly compassionate Guanyin of the Southern Sea, revered as the foremost deity of faith in Huaxia.


    "Tsk, tsk, I''ve just arrived, and you already knew. Worthy of your domain indeed, I am impressed," Ye Ling said with a slight smile. Xuan Nu also smiled in response, as Guanyin Bodhisattva slowly descended and approached them.


    "Having you visit Putuo Mountain is a blessing for our sect. How could I not come?" said the Bodhisattva Guanyin with a gentle smile. Ye Ling and Xuan Nu smiled as well.

 Chapter 500 Even Shameless

    Guanyin Bodhisattva, even within the Immortal Realm, is a Buddhist Bodhisattva with an extensive network of relationships.


    Most importantly, she possessed unparalleled strength. Merely a Sixth Tribulations Immortal Emperor in terms of cultivation, yet not even Immortal Emperors of the Eight Tribulations could trouble her. The only ones who could threaten her were the likes of the Nine Tribulation Immortal Emperor before his reincarnation.


    "Alright, alright, if there''s something to say, just say it. I refuse to believe that you had me called over here just to chat idly."


    "Come on, out with it. Back in the Kunlun Mountains, those three old fellows from the Three Purities fooled me into making a trip to the Yin Realm. And you?"


    Ye Ling quickly gestured with his hands, unwilling to beat around the bush, preferring to get straight to the point or not talk at all.


    Seeing this, the Bodhisattva couldn''t help but shake her head, "Emperor, you''re still so impatient. This time I do indeed have a matter that needs your assistance¡ªit''s a personal favor."


    Ye Ling and Xuan Nu nodded, their expressions turning slightly grim. Guanyin seeking their help meant the matter must be somewhat tricky.


    Otherwise, even an incarnation of the Bodhisattva should possess a cultivation not lower than that of the Divine Infant Realm, and it would be unlikely for her to consult with Ye Ling and Xuan Nu.


    Ye Ling signaled the Bodhisattva to continue. Nodding, Guanyin said, "Here''s the thing, in my Southern Sea, I have suppressed a malicious dragon. This dragon was causing havoc in the Southern Sea a thousand years ago before I subdued it here."


    "This dragon''s cultivation is not poor; it''s already nearing the status of Immortal and has reached the Divine Infant Late Stage of cultivation. It must hammer against the restrictions I''ve set down once every year, causing the surrounding seas to churn into a furious tempest."


    "The people lament and utter cries of misery, but I''m unable to subdue it. I simply wish to ask you both for a favor, to help me eliminate this malicious dragon."


    At these words, Ye Ling''s eyes widened, and he pointed to his nose, saying, "Bodhisattva, are you joking with me? What is my current level of cultivation?"


    "I''m only at the Tribulation Transcending stage, and you''re asking me to fight a Divine Infant Late Stage malicious dragon? You''re leading me to the grave! Pardon my bluntness, if I agreed to help you, by this time next year, the grass on my grave would be more than a meter high."


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands, emphatically declining. What a mess of a task this was¡ªhe couldn''t help but feel frustrated. It seemed that every encounter with beings from the Immortal and Buddhist realms was bound to be ill-fated.


    "Your Highness need not be so quick to refuse. In fact, I believe you are the only one who can accomplish this task," Guanyin urged.


    "This malignant dragon is quite unusual. Were it an ordinary evil dragon, I would have already descended to the Lower Realm and permanently suppressed it here. But alas, this dragon is born with an anomaly, immune to Divine Skills."


    "Immune to Divine Skills? Then even my incarnations are of no use, left with no alternative but to suppress it using formations. However, its physical body remains vigorous, and with the formation half-broken, I''m on the verge of failing to suppress it."


    "Previously, I heard from Qing Emperor that you''ve also learned his Extinction Golden Body technique. With the power of Extinction Golden Body, subduing this malicious dragon would naturally be within your grasp."


    The Bodhisattva quickly made a hand gesture and then continued earnestly, "Moreover, Your Highness, do you know what I used to deploy the formation that suppressed it?"


    "How would I know how you suppressed it? You, Guanyin Bodhisattva, have countless techniques at your disposal, much more than I could hope to match. Why ask me?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but reply in a disgruntled voice, but Guanyin wasn''t perturbed, instead smiling slightly, "Oh, Emperor, to suppress this dragon, I used a strand of Heavenly Dao''s essence."


    "If Your Highness is so reluctant, then let it be. I''ll seek someone else''s help, or perhaps I''ll just continue to expend mana to keep it suppressed. We can''t let it escape and wreak havoc, after all."


    And when he heard this, Ye Ling''s eyes nearly popped out: "What! Essence of Heavenly Dao!"


    At this point, his heart was thumping wildly, his eyes bloodshot. The Essence of Heavenly Dao, that was the dragon vein of the Immortal Realm, an entity that condensed the essence of heaven and earth, exceedingly rare.


    Of course, compared to the dragon veins on Earth, there were still plenty of them, considering how vast and boundless the Immortal Realm Territory was. Nevertheless, the value of a single stream of Essence of Heavenly Dao was enough to drive many Immortals below the level of Five Tribulations into a frenzied battle to the death.


    Ye Ling had never imagined that Guanyin Bodhisattva would use the Essence of Heavenly Dao to suppress an evil dragon that hadn''t even reached the Immortal Realm. It was such a waste.


    It wasn''t just a waste, it was like asking the richest person in the world to take all his wealth to bring down a company worth only a million. Do you think he would do it?


    Only a fool would, no wait, even an idiot would know not to choose that, it''s a complete waste.


    But Guanyin Bodhisattva shook her head: "Yes, the Essence of Heavenly Dao. Honestly, it was the Essence of Heavenly Dao I carried with me when I first ascended.


    "However, when I ascended, I left this stream of Essence of Heavenly Dao in Putuo Mountain, so I couldn''t take it away. Coincidentally, this evil dragon appeared, so I suppressed it."


    "If your Highness can help me thoroughly suppress it, then this Essence of Heavenly Dao is yours as a reward."


    Looking at the smiling Bodhisattva, Ye Ling chuckled, "Tsk tsk, why do I find that you Buddhists turn out to be even more shameless than us when it comes to scheming?"


    "Suppress? What suppression? In my opinion, you just want your power of faith, right? I''ll suppress that evil dragon, and you''ll then work some miracle, and in the end, aren''t you the one who benefits?"


    Guanyin''s face reddened, about to speak, but Ye Ling, full of righteousness, stopped her.


    "But rest assured, vanquishing evil and promoting good is what people like us should do. So, this matter is under my control; whether or not there is Essence of Heavenly Dao involved, if I see it, I won''t just walk away."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send that evil dragon back to its mother''s womb, haha, and by the way, I''ll safeguard your Essence of Heavenly Dao for you."


    "Of course, you must remember, the most important thing is the sense of justice in my heart. I can also eliminate harm for the people."


    Ye Ling chuckled, but Xuan Nu beside him just facepalmed, tsk tsk, why is he even more shameless after reincarnation?


    He''s not embarrassed, and she felt embarrassed for him. If this gets out, how would she and her sisters ever get by in the Immortal Realm, and how would the Nine Tribulations Territory be viewed?


    But Ye Ling didn''t care, no matter what directions, north, south, east, and west, things only got serious when they were in his hands.


    "Since that''s the case, then thank you, Your Highness. That evil dragon is suppressed not far from here, under the sea. I think with your strength, it should be no problem," said the Bodhisattva. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Having finished speaking, Ye Ling laughed heartily: "Haha! You''re really funny. The Dragon Emperor of the Immortal Realm trembles in the presence of your lordship, let alone a measly evil dragon."


    "Just wait and see, I''ll chop it up into nine pieces and then boil it for a feast. Hehe, dragon meat, it''s been a long time since I last had some," Ye Ling chirped, clearly very pleased with himself.

 Chapter 501 Speak Nicely

    The Southern Sea, named for its geographical location before the Tang Dynasty, has been referred to as such to this day, even though it''s officially known as the Donghai, people still call it the Southern Sea Guanyin.


    Less than ten sea miles out in the Southern Sea, deep below the waves, a black dragon lay coiled, its enormous eyes emitting endless fierce light.


    Its dragon scales shimmered, giving off a terrifying aura, and its whiskers flowed and fluttered; with each movement, the surrounding ocean roiled with waves, incredibly fearsome.


    Atop the dragon''s massive form, a wondrous spectrum of divine light, no larger than a man, yet pinned the ten-zhang-long dragon so that it couldn''t move an inch.


    Occasionally, when schools of fish swam past, the dragon''s mouth would suddenly gape, and a powerful suction would instantly draw the entire school into its maw.


    This dragon was the evil dragon mentioned by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and the mystical divine light upon its body was the essence of Heavenly Dao she left behind when she attained Buddhahood.


    Underneath the dragon lay a "bed" constructed of gold bricks several zhang in length, and the dragon''s body was coiled upon it, adorned with enormous Luminous Pearls among other things.


    Dragons delight in gold and treasure; they love to collect these mundane treasures, and all of these had been plundered by it during its worldly rampage a millennium ago.


    "Roar, Roar!"


    The evil dragon twisted its body, and a terrifying force erupted wildly deep beneath the sea, causing the surrounding waters to compress as if under pressure and then violently burst forth with formidable waves.


    The dragon''s eyes, like starlight, flickered with a terrible ferocity, "Detestable, detestable, to imprison me here, this broken Formation won''t hold me for much longer. Once I emerge into the world, I''ll obliterate everything!"


    A thousand years, for a full thousand years, the dragon had been consumed by boundless rage. If it wasn''t for the Formation imprisoning it, it would''ve ascended to become an immortal of the Demon Realm long ago, achieving Enlightenment and Ancestry.


    Moreover, its greatest oddity was that it was completely immune to Divine Skills, and its strength and defense were incredibly formidable. To put it in simpler terms, it was immune to magic and its physical body was nearly invincible.


    Such unique and terrifying innate abilities destined it to quickly become a terrifying force in the Demon Realm upon ascension, dominating across the realms of immortals, Buddhas, and demons.


    However, such a promising subject that should, according to the mundane world, be enrolled in some kind of school for training, had been unexpectedly ensnared by Cheng Yaojin, and imprisoned for a full thousand years.


    Wouldn''t you be in a frenzy if you were in its place? Probably leaping forward without a second thought, and if not biting someone to death, then coming close to it.


    And just at that moment, suddenly a gaunt figure appeared before the evil dragon, a young man with a nonchalant smile on his face. It was none other than Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling walked up to the evil dragon, gazing at the fearsome creature with a slight smile, and couldn''t help but smack his lips¡ªthis fellow really was quite extraordinary.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling even felt a certain fondness for the material, considering the idea of taking the creature as his own mount; a thought that once it started, ran wild, though he knew how absurd it was.


    The giant dragon clearly bore the lineage of True Dragon blood, not some mixed-blood product like the Orochi or an evil incarnation of the Long Emperor.


    This was a genuine behemoth of a dragon, a venerable bloodline of the Demon Realm, comparable even to Little Bai, both supreme Divine Beasts revered by countless members of the Demon Race.


    When the dragon saw a human entering its territory and then realized it was only someone in the late stages of Tribulation Transcending, it was filled with immense rage.


    With a roar, the dragon summoned a tremendous sucking force that enveloped Ye Ling, pulling him furiously towards its belly while the sea water torrented into its stomach as well.


    Ye Ling chuckled dismissively, uttering, "A mere trifle," and with a casual flick of his hand, a dazzling golden light enveloped him, the dragon''s fearsome suction failing to even ripple the hem of his clothes.


    The dragon, seeing this, couldn''t help but be stunned. This guy really had some tricks up his sleeve, pity though, if it weren''t for this hateful formation suppressing him, he would have covered a hundred li with a single movement and devoured this puny bastard before him with one bite.


    "Human! What are you here for!"


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The dragon''s voice boomed like thunder, and as it spoke, the surrounding seawater even started to explosively burst.


    Ye Ling looked at the majestic dragon and couldn''t help but smile. This guy was really something. If it was as Guanyin had said, then Ye Ling was probably the only one who could deal with this calamity. As for Xuan Nu, being just an avatar, she really couldn''t handle it.


    "So, uh, let me tell you, no, I mean, notify you, or maybe give you a heads up, I''m here this time to eradicate a menace for the people, to defend justice in this world to the very end."


    "You, this evil dragon spreading malice and committing atrocities, there is freedom and justice in the world of men. The vast Qiankun is not a place where you can do as you please!"


    Ye Ling coughed, then spoke very seriously, as if he was giving a report at a meeting¡ªhe even seemed quite formal.


    The dragon glanced at Ye Ling, its eyes flashing with fierce light: "Speak properly, or else get lost!"


    "Oh, okay, well, I''m here to subdue you. Also, just checking if there''s a chance I could make you my mount or something to that effect."


    Ye Ling chuckled. This calamity was pretty damn refreshing. Seems to be a straightforward creature, doesn''t like to dilly-dally, likes things neat and direct.


    Upon hearing this, the dragon burst into roaring laughter, tears even appearing in its dragon eyes: "Haha! Human, it''s been a thousand years, this is the first time I''ve laughed, really."


    "Make me your mount? You sure do dare to dream. Let''s not talk about you. Even if a Daluo Golden Immortal from the Immortal Realm came in person, they wouldn''t be worthy to be my master. What do you think you are?"


    "Thinking of subduing me? Just try! You''re but a small fry, not enough to get stuck between my teeth. It''s been a thousand years since I''ve eaten human flesh; I could use you to whet my appetite or something."


    The dragon kept sneering and mocking. Ye Ling immediately became furious, placed his hands on his hips, and cursed, "What the hell do you think you are, looking down on people now?"


    "You''re not even in any position to be picky, just a broken dragon, suppressed here by others. You should be grateful for whatever you can get."


    "Let me ask you, if you had to choose between life and freedom, which one would you pick?"


    Ye Ling pressed on with his questions. The dragon was startled; it had never answered such a question before. Why did it feel like there was something off about this line of questioning?


    "It''s not a matter of freedom or life, it''s about dignity. I am a divine beast, a True Dragon, high above all. What qualifications does a human like you have to make me your mount?"


    "Forget about you. Even if you called for the Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns of your Human Race, none of them would dare to make such an outrageous claim to have me for their mount, haha!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the dragon like this, Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, "Tsk tsk, you really are arrogant."


    "The Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns would seek you as their mount? Let me tell you, if I weren''t a bit down on my luck right now, I wouldn''t even consider taking you."


    "Ever heard of the Long Emperor of the Immortal Realm? With just a display of my divine might, it got so scared that it fled with its descendants and hasn''t dared to turn back for a thousand years."


    "You? Just a mere dragon, yet you dare to speak such big words. It seems I really need to teach you a lesson today."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling flipped over a single hand and drew out a dusky black brick, weighing it in his hand.

 Chapter 502 Crushing

    When Ye Ling took out the black brick, the dragon was initially stunned, then burst into a huge laugh, tears streaming from its eyes.


    "Haha! This is too funny, too funny, you''re going to laugh me to death.''


    "Are you a garbage collector from the human world? Where did you dig up that black brick? Or did you toss it out from some patch of land?"


    Hearing Hei Long''s words, Ye Ling let out a cold laugh himself, "Damn bastard, it has no idea of this black brick''s power yet. I will make it regret to the point of tears soon."


    With those words, Ye Ling charged forward, his body as turbulent as a storm, cutting through the massive underwater resistance like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he was beside Hei Long. Ye Ling''s eyes shone with a cold light, and he raised his hand high, the black brick suddenly bursting forth a terrifying black glow.


    With a plop, the black brick slammed directly onto the giant dragon''s head, smashing it down hard, leaving it dazed and confused.


    The dragon was dumbfounded. How could this be possible? The physical bodies of the Demon Race are inherently strong, and it was among the best of them. Ordinary Top Grade Spiritual Artifacts could not even scratch its skin.


    Yet now, a youngling in the late stage of Tribulation Transcending, with a broken brick, had almost knocked it unconscious?


    "Roar! You damn human, what exactly is that thing in your hand, daring to attack me by surprise!"


    The dragon, in a frenzy of anger, thrashed its body fiercely, its strength unparalleled, slapping mercilessly towards Ye Ling. The water exploded with a snap, crackle, and pop at that moment.


    Whoosh, at the exit of Putuo Mountain, everyone witnessed a shocking scene, a towering wave surged high into the sky, piercing the clouds.


    Everyone''s mouth dropped. How could this be possible? It was like a miracle, and some even knelt down on the spot, crying out that Guanyin the Bodhisattva had revealed herself.


    Suddenly, every person bowed down, only Xuan Nu and her companions remained upright, knowing well that this commotion was stirred up by Ye Ling and the malevolent dragon.


    Just at that moment, in the sky above, a round of golden light emerged slowly, an image of Guanyin appeared in the void, holding a pure bottle, gazing into the distance.


    "My heavens, the Bodhisattva really has revealed herself, Bodhisattva, please bless me!"


    "The Bodhisattva has revealed herself, the compassionate Guanyin, I beg of you to bless our family, I bow to you, please bless us!"


    Instantly, everyone started bowing frantically. Xuan Nu couldn''t help but laugh. This Bodhisattva sure knew the right timing, pulling off something so mystical at such a moment.


    With this, even more people were converted to her faith. Tsk tsk, when it came to harnessing the power of faith, no one in the Immortal Realm could outdo Guanyin.


    Meanwhile, underwater, Ye Ling''s body was sent flying by the dragon''s hit, tumbling a full kilometer before coming to a halt, his body still trembling.


    ''Damn it, such strength. It looks like I''ve got to use all my power, otherwise I really can''t take down this beast!''


    Ye Ling snarled, as the fourth layer of his Extinction Golden Body fully activated. A terrifying power surged inside him, the sound of dragons roaring and tigers howling exploded within.


    Power, tremendous power, almost unparalleled, burst forth from Ye Ling''s fists.


    Boom, Ye Ling charged again, swinging the brick high in his hand, his eyes sparkling as he smashed it down ferociously onto the dragon.


    The dragon''s eyes were fierce. Not again, it thought. It was caught off guard by that black brick before; did it really think it would fall for it again?


    The True Dragon Body surged powerfully within itself, and the dragon roared as its tail lashed out once more.


    This time, the dragon used all its strength, aiming to turn Ye Ling into dust with one tail swipe, to punish this insolent fool who dared to be so bold in its presence.


    ```


    With a crackling sound, the black brick in Ye Ling''s hand collided with the tail of the dragon, and Ye Ling''s tiny body actually withstood the incredibly terrifying dragon body.


    The power continued to increase, and Ye Ling felt a terrible force wandering through his limbs and bones.


    This was the first time, the first time after practicing the Extinction Golden Body, that he encountered someone whose strength matched his own, and it was thrilling.


    Damn it, isn''t this what fighting is all about? You punch, I punch, blow for blow, none of this fancy stuff like fireworks. It''s just not interesting.


    "Human! Go to hell for this lord!"


    The giant dragon roared, and the power on its tail exploded fiercely. In that instant, the dragon''s body flashed with an endless black light, and as a Hei Long, it appeared even more mysterious and majestic.


    Ye Ling sneered viciously, his arm constantly being twisted back, but he gritted his teeth and stubbornly withstood the dragon''s frenzied attacks, his arm''s strength also increasing continuously.


    "Evil beast, fall before me!"


    Roar, Ye Ling roared furiously, and a terrifying force gushed out of his body like a breached flood, uncontrollable, gone forever like a torrential river.


    Boom rumble, Ye Ling''s arm, against the tail of the dragon, was grinding it down ferociously, an absolute crush of power.


    Boom, at this moment, another terrifying aura surged out from within Ye Ling, that was the formidable cultivation of the fifth level of the Extinction Golden Body.


    The Extinction Golden Body was divided into nine levels, and only at the fifth level was it considered to have minor success, allowing one to glimpse the unique aspects of this terrifying Divine Skill.


    Power, just unparalleled power, Ye Ling''s body, blood, bones, cells, and hair all underwent earth-shattering changes at this moment.


    This transformation was a leap, indescribable, and Ye Ling''s physique, at that instant, had increased by more than tenfold, immensely terrifying.


    Before the breakthrough, Ye Ling''s physique was already formidable, but now after the breakthrough, there was only one outcome: crushing, merciless crushing.


    "Fall!"


    Ye Ling bellowed furiously, pressing down hard with the black brick in his hand, and with a crisp crack, the giant dragon instantly roared in shock, and a rare fear appeared in its dragon eyes.


    Too terrifying, just too terrifying, it had never happened before, a human actually managing to completely crush it with pure physical power?


    "Since you can''t be my mount, I will chop you up and cook you into soup!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling shouted coldly, his figure already close to the side of the giant dragon. He smacked down hard with the brick, and the tremendous force directly struck the dragon''s head.


    With a clang, the dragon only felt a constant burst of golden light in front of its eyes, dazed beyond measure, and its huge body trembled at this moment. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "First, I''ll disable your four claws!"


    Ye Ling snickered viciously, darted forward, and arrived at the dragon''s claws, slamming down with the black brick with a cracking sound, completely breaking one dragon claw.


    "Next, the other three!"


    Ye Ling chuckled menacingly, and the giant dragon was thoroughly scared, a chill rising from its core. It wanted to flee with its huge body, but the energy of the Heavenly Dao on it burst forth with a seven-colored divine light, trapping it firmly in place.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had already rushed to another claw of the giant dragon, his black brick already swung high.


    ```

 Chapter 503 A Big Black Pot

    Looking at the black brick Ye Ling raised, the giant dragon trembled all over, and its eyes involuntarily flashed with expressions of fear.


    Yes, it was afraid, truly afraid. This was no human being; it was practically a humanoid monster.


    Demon Race cultivators progress slowly in their cultivation, but the Heavenly Dao has a particular predilection for their physical bodies, bestowing them with strength beyond human imagining.


    Only a few, like the Divine Skills created by behemoths like the Qing Emperor, could possibly surpass them. Otherwise, among their peers, the physical prowess of the Demon Race is an absolutely invincible existence. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But today, today it was actually threatened by a human, who claimed he''d break its claw with a damned brick, and then did it?


    Is talking that simple? Moreover, the giant dragon had never experienced such a feeling, never once¡ªit was despair, the loss of all hope.


    With a crack, the giant dragon felt a piercing pain rushing straight to its heart and couldn''t help but let out a roar, thrashing violently.


    The terrifying power burst and boomed under the sea, but regrettably, having successfully advanced to the fifth level of Extinction Golden Body, he felt no fear whatsoever.


    "Stop, stop! Let''s just talk, okay?"


    The dragon quickly begged for mercy. Seeing this, Ye Ling nodded, "That attitude''s not bad. What was all that before? You only bow your head after taking a loss, huh? Such a cheap dragon."


    "I''m only giving you two choices. The first is to become my mount; the second, is for me to stew and eat you. Pick one."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling actually pulled out a black pot from his storage ring, the one he had just filched from the Guanyin Temple.


    The dragon was taken aback, its draconic eyes bulging and its body trembling¡ªnot from fear, but from anger.


    Damn it, you''re actually carrying a pot with you? Do you really think you''ve got me beat? Insult, this is the absolute greatest insult, unforgivable.


    But what can rage and overwhelming hatred do? This damned bastard¡ªclearly only having a late-stage Tribulation Transcending cultivation¡ªpossessed the sheer strength to crush it.


    "Is there, maybe, a third option? Like, I give you some gold and treasure or something, and we call it even. Of course, you can rest assured, I won''t bother the local people or fishermen here in the future. How do you feel about that?"


    The dragon felt it had made a huge concession. You must know, getting a noble and dignified dragon to bow was no easy feat.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling nodded. The dragon was instantly overjoyed, thinking there was a chance¡ªyet in the next moment, Ye Ling walked up to its side, the black brick already lifted high in his hand.


    "No!"


    As the dragon''s eyes widened, filled with incomprehension, the black brick grew larger and larger until it smashed down on the dragon''s head. Instantly, a swirl of glittering stars sprang into existence before its eyes.


    Why, why, dammit, didn''t you just nod your head? If you disagreed, just say so, why do this? Not a word and you fight, a violent thug, a definite violent thug.


    "Why! Why, what did I do wrong?" The dragon felt that ever since Guanyin sealed it at the bottom of the sea, it had never been so humiliated.


    Ye Ling''s face darkened, his eyes flashing with menace: "You ask why? I gave you two options, don''t tell me you only get happy opposing me. A third choice?"


    "Did I give you a third choice? Did I tell you to choose? Besides, can''t you open your eyes and see? The situation is very dire, you know. Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Ling pointed at the giant dragon''s face and cursed loudly; dammit, if I didn''t see you as useful, lacking a means of transportation, I would''ve already slaughtered and stewed you.


    Of course, Ye Ling also had a Chaos Divine Beast named Little White, but that arrogant creature required nothing less than sweet talk simply for it to make an impressive entrance as Ye Ling''s mount; otherwise, he wouldn''t even consider it.


    The True Dragon gritted its teeth with hatred. It really wanted to fight Ye Ling to the end, but goddammit, it couldn''t beat him, otherwise it would''ve definitely smashed Ye Ling to death with a claw.


    "My friend, let''s talk this out nicely, no need for violence. We''re all civilized beings here. I''ve heard that outside, society has become civilized and we can''t be so reckless anymore."


    "That''s right, even if I''m your defeated foe, I should at least have the right to speak, shouldn''t I?"


    "Here''s what I''m thinking, you see, first of all, I really, really don''t want to be someone''s mount, truly. You humans have a saying, ''Life is precious, love is more expensive, but for freedom, both can be discarded.''


    "The second point, and most importantly, what does it mean? It means I really don''t want to die, I swear it, truly!"


    Only by being alive can one have hope, can one seek to regain all the humiliation suffered. Once dead, all opportunities are lost.


    The True Dragon knew this all too well, which is why it didn''t want to die. Suffering a bit of humiliation was tolerable; it was still waiting for the chance to ascend to the Immortal Realm and roam freely, to claim the title of Ancestral Master.


    Ye Ling nodded, right, this idiot was certainly honest. But since it had fallen into his hands, all other talk was nonsense; what did its desire to live have to do with him?


    "Yeah, yeah, I totally agree with what you''re saying. Truly, these are the most basic conditions for a dragon''s existence!"


    True Dragons, after all, should have dignity and pride. Counting through the many epochs of the Immortal Realm, there were only a few True Dragons subdued by humans, almost all of whom were nailed to the shame post of the Dragon Clan.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling put the black brick back into his storage ring. The True Dragon was overjoyed at this sight, but the next moment, when Ye Ling took out the Primal Sword Embryo, the True Dragon nearly peed itself.


    What the hell, what does this mean? Flying off the handle at the drop of a hat, grabbing the pot without a word, drawing the sword without a word - don''t you have any creativity?


    Can I not die if there''s no threat, what can happen if there''s no threat, you damned violent maniac, can''t you change a bit?


    "I really agree with your words, but, truly, it''s such a pity. As for me, anything I can''t possess, I''m definitely going to destroy, so, my friend, unlucky for you."


    With that, Ye Ling sneered and swung the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand fiercely, sending out a terrifying sword light that pierced through the entire ocean floor.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    With a whoosh, the sword light grazed the dragon''s body and flashed by, making the True Dragon tremble all over, its legs going weak. Damn it, that was just an inch away, or else a layer of dragon meat would have been shaved off its body.


    "So, what''s your choice?"


    Ye Ling said this as if he were a mentor on "The Voice," then stared directly at you, his gaze scorching hot.


    The True Dragon was on the verge of tears. This was damn bullying! Considering whether to fight back or not - better to be a broken jade than an intact tile, it thought.


    But looking at the big black pot next to Ye Ling, then at the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, and considering its own situation, it felt utterly intimidated. If it were to fail, it would end up as a cold dish.


    The most important thing was that it was still suppressed by a Formation from above. Fighting Ye Ling was like battling within a cage, with no bloody chance at all.


    "What is your choice?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were bright, the only thing missing was a musical background, and the True Dragon in front of him was like a hopeful singer on stage.

 Chapter 504 Tears of Happiness

    The dragon looked at its two crippled claws and bit down hard on its teeth, as a fierce anger erupted in its eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling let out a sly laugh, leaped forward with a flash, and appeared next to the dragon. He raised his hand lightly and casually placed it under the dragon''s neck.


    "Tsk tsk, slow-cooked with gentle fire, tossing in the spices, and when it''s finally done, sprinkle some scallions on top¨Cjust thinking about it makes me drool. That''s settled then!"


    Upon hearing this, the dragon gave Ye Ling a glance and smirked with disdain, "I''m telling you, don''t go too far, alright?"


    Ye Ling looked at the dragon and shrugged his shoulders, "Why do you say that?"


    "Humph, let me tell you, people like you are really immoral. Seriously, is this how you treat your own partner? How am I supposed to trust you with my back on the battlefield?"


    "Where''s the trust? The trust between each other? We''re partners, partners!"


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded, damn it, how could this guy change faces so quickly? It was infuriating that all such characters gathered around him.


    Ao Hongchen, who would tell blatant lies with open eyes, Mo Xing, and a few others, each and every one of them was a shameless bad sort.


    And a Chaos Divine Beast, a shameless foodie and a lazybones; Ye Ling was almost at his wit''s end¨Ccould it be that he was emanating some sort of negative aura?


    "Alright, alright, open your heart. Let''s first get the contract sorted, and then we can talk."


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    At this moment, Ye Ling was like a sly fox, clearly not about to let prey slip away from his sight; moreover, this wasn''t just any prey, it was a True Dragon.


    As he spoke, the dragon raised its head, tears glistening in its eyes, feeling both bitter and pained. It lifted its head, struggling to keep the tears from falling.


    Ye Ling glanced at the dragon, tsk tsk, what''s wrong, reluctant or what? But the dragon looked at Ye Ling and waved its claw, "Don''t doubt it, these are tears of joy."


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Alright, for your optimistic attitude, I give you one hundred and one likes, a perfect score of one hundred plus one for outstanding performance."


    While speaking, Ye Ling pinched his fingers, and slowly, a series of complex and profound patterns emerged above the dragon''s head, radiating a mysterious glow.


    The patterns entered the dragon''s body, congealing into terrifying prohibitions that directly sealed the dragon''s very heart, planting within it a seed of eternal loyalty.


    The seed quickly took root and germinated at the bottom of the dragon''s heart. From that moment on, if Ye Ling were to die, the dragon couldn''t possibly survive either, and it could not harbor any thoughts of harming Ye Ling.


    "An equal contract?"


    The dragon was clearly stunned. An equal contract meant no constraints; naturally, it mustn''t harbor any harmful intentions towards Ye Ling, but beyond that, everything was gone.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Of course, didn''t you just say it? We are partners. Since we''re partners, it has to be an equal contract. How else could we call it a partnership?"


    The dragon''s eyes instantly revealed a moved expression. Ye Ling chuckled, beckoned with a single finger, and that strand of Heavenly Dao energy on the dragon''s body whooshed over into Ye Ling''s palm.


    Buzzing, a powerful attraction crazily pulled the Heavenly Dao energy into Ye Ling''s body. The pure Heavenly Dao energy was even more precious than dragon veins.


    A stream of power, refreshing like a spring, flowed through Ye Ling''s limbs and body, incredibly soothing, like a thirsty sapling receiving a shower of rain.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation was also slowly increasing. Suddenly, he let out a long howl towards the sky, and a terrifying surge of energy waves frantically burst forth from around him.


    Boom boom boom, the energy waves roared like thunder, exploding at the bottom of the sea, and astonishing breaths rushed up into the clouds. Even the giant dragon beside Ye Ling was shocked and pale.


    Around Ye Ling''s body, a fearsome black hole slowly formed, and an indescribable devouring force lurked within it, ready to swallow up everything in front of it at any moment.


    Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes, the pupils within them had transformed into spinning black vortexes, unspeakably terrifying.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique successfully broke through to the fifth level. This was another breakthrough of one of Ye Ling''s mightiest Divine Skills, following the breakthrough to the fifth level of the Extinction Golden Body.


    This breakthrough was fundamental, most important, a support element that absolutely could not be ignored.


    And Ye Ling''s cultivation also slowly increased, and only when his cultivation had successfully stabilized at the peak of the Tribulation Transcending realm did his level finally stop.


    "Alright, it''s time for us to go, but you should make a grand entrance as well. How about putting on a show?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, having gained quite a few benefits himself, he ought to assist the Bodhisattva in carrying out her faith-related matters to the end.


    The giant dragon nodded, its body twisting slightly, stirring up giant waves. Ye Ling chuckled, "I''ll give you a name. I''ve got a Little White at home, so you''ll be called Xiao Hei."


    "Perfect, one white and one black, quite the match, though the only inadequacy is that you both are males." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, the dragon thought, what a rubbish name. And there was another creature matched with him, called Little White: "Say, what on Earth is that Little White? How dare it be compared to the great moi? I could eat it in one bite."


    "Enough with the bragging, you''re going to eat it? It might just end up eating you, and I''ll have to plead for you. You know that glutton can do anything."


    Ye Ling pursed his lips. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in the dragon, but in a real fight, who could say whether it or Little White would make it out alive.


    "Ah, let me tell you, only someone like you, who''s not quite human and completely bestial, would say that. Otherwise, on Earth here, I fear no one," said Xiao Hei with proud defiance. This was the glow of its own capital, and something like Little White, it could devour in one gulp.


    "Fine, you two can test each other out later. Oh right, I forgot to tell you, that Little White is a Chaos Divine Beast in the Divine Infant Realm."


    "As for how to eat it, you figure it out. I''ve never eaten a Chaos Divine Beast either, it would be quite a feast."


    Ye Ling nodded, took his cauldron, and patted the sweating Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei chuckled awkwardly, its heart pounding.


    Damnit, a Chaos Divine Beast, that was an existence even more esteemed than the True Dragon. In the whole Immortal Realm, there were only a few, an absolutely terrifying species.


    "Alright, no more dawdling, let''s go, the grand performance awaits."


    With that, Ye Ling leaped forth and vanished from the seabed, while Xiao Hei was incomparably excited, thinking, after a thousand years, the time had finally come for the caged dragon to ascend to heaven!


    Boom, Xiao Hei''s body moved, its tremendous power churning the sea into a boiling frenzy, its massive form thunderously soaring, the roar of the dragon resounding.


    At Putuo Mountain scenic spot, everyone was kneeling and worshiping the virtual image of Guanyin in the sky, but the sight of a black creature wildly soaring into the heavens stunned everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 505 Bodhisattva Descends on the Dragon

    When that black creature soared into the sky, Ye Ling quietly appeared beside the ladies.


    "How did it go? Did you take care of it?"


    Xuan Nu asked with a smile, her question was more rhetorical since the outcome was quite obvious.


    Ye Ling nodded, wrapping his arm around Xuan Nu with a chuckle, "Of course, with your husband here, capturing it was a piece of cake. What''s a dragon to me? They''re just a wee kiss."


    Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Husband, what''s that huge thing in the sky? Look, it''s charging toward the apparition of the Bodhisattva Guanyin!"


    Han Qingxin exclaimed in alarm, to which Ye Ling chuckled, "That''s a dragon, a True Dragon!"


    At that moment, everyone was rubbing their eyes in disbelief; that creature, why did it look so much like the divine beast recorded in Huaxia''s ancient history¡ªthe Dragon.


    Everyone believed the dragon was a mythical creature, yet nobody had considered why, among the twelve zodiac animals, there would be a fictitious one such as the dragon.


    If it were a matter of faith, then why wasn''t the dragon placed first instead of in the middle?


    "Is that really a dragon? My god, it seems to be! I actually saw a dragon. This won''t do, I have to call my mother immediately, amazing!"


    "Ah! An evil dragon has appeared, and it''s headed for the Bodhisattva! She must subdue it!"


    "No, no, this is an illusion, just like a mirage. How could there possibly be dragons in this world? You''ve got to be joking."


    "Bless us, bless us, the emergence of a dragon, a miraculous scene that occurs once in ten thousand years, oh my god, truly the heavens are looking out for us."


    Right then, Xiao Hei in the sky let out a piercing dragon''s roar, swooped over to Guanyin''s side, and fiercely swung its dragon claw, instantly causing thunder and lightning to clash in the sky.


    Crash! A torrential downpour fell from the heavens, accompanied by bolts of lightning and peals of thunder, the terrifying change in weather convincing everyone beyond a doubt that this was the dragon!


    There''s a saying, "Dragons stem from clouds and tigers from the wind." When a dragon appears, lightning and rain follow¡ªit''s them who govern seas and rivers, who command the rain.


    At that moment, the apparition of Bodhisattva Guanyin in midair burst into dazzling golden rays, quickly coalescing into a splendid golden nine-petaled lotus flower.


    The lotus flower began to spin and took flight, heading straight for the top of Xiao Hei''s head before plummeting down with force.


    With a thunderous boom, the lotus flower struck Xiao Hei, the dreadful power causing the dragon to struggle and bellow, its tail thrashing the void, the might of the force terrifying everyone around.


    "Amitabha."


    With the coming of the Buddha''s chant, the air suddenly flickered with specks of golden light. Hei Long struggled, gradually becoming motionless as the image of Guanyin swiftly appeared atop Xiao Hei''s spine.


    Xiao Hei, swaying its massive physique, raced toward the edge of the sky and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "The Bodhisattva has shown a miracle, a miracle!"


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, the merciful savior, has even subdued the True Dragon. Please bestow your blessings upon us."


    "This is simply a miracle, an absolute miracle. From now on, if anyone says there''s no such thing as dragons, I''ll be the first to clout them with a brick!"


    All the people, one after another, were wildly excited, kneeling on the ground and sincerely bowing their heads. The Bodhisattva''s manifestation and subdueing of the Divine Dragon ignited a fervent passion among all believers and atheists alike.


    The next day, Ye Ling and the others returned to Donghai City, and life was about to return to normal. The women who needed to be rested up for their pregnancies did so, and those who had to work got back to their jobs.


    As for Ye Ling, he was looking at his phone at the number one trending topic that had instantly broken through to the top of the hot search list.


    "Does Huaxia really have Divine Dragons? Hundreds of millions of netizens await this opportunity for experts to debunk the myth, absolutely determined to fight it out to the end." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miracle on Putuo Mountain? Bodhisattva manifests to collect True Dragon?"


    "Is it hype or a real video? If Divine Dragons truly exist, how should the nation guard against such creatures with terrifying destructive power?"


    Some TV stations even went so far as to invite a theist who believed in Bodhisattvas and was certain of the existence of Divine Dragons, to debate with an atheist at a big debate.


    Other stations delved deeper, painstakingly explaining the implications if dragons truly existed.


    Watching the videos, Ye Ling couldn''t help but chuckle. Tsk tsk, the methods of Guanyin Bodhisattva in managing faith certainly deserved to be learned by those old immortals in heaven who kept complaining about the lack of faith.


    Instead of always hiding in their caves to cultivate, making a few miracles appear occasionally would surely make the power of belief soar.


    Looking over at the swimming pool not far away, Xiao Bai was lying on the side, his eyes fixed on a little black snake swimming inside, flashing a chilling brilliance.


    That little black snake was naturally Xiao Bai. Ever since Ye Ling came back yesterday and told Xiao Bai that Xiao Hei was going to give it a lesson and even eat it, Xiao Hei''s troubles began.


    After a short scuffle, Xiao Hei realized that it was simply no match for Xiao Bai; how pitiful it was.


    The intense suppression from the bloodline made it impossible for Xiao Hei to shake off the massive influence, rendering it unable to use even seventy percent of its strength.


    "Get the hell out here, you bastard. You dared to holler about eating me! Ye Ling, bring me a pot, and watch me turn it into a pot of dragon meat!"


    Xiao Bai shouted loudly, while the Xiao Hei in the pool just glanced at it and said, "I''ve noticed, why are you such a sucker? Whatever Ye Ling says, you just believe it! He''s stirring up trouble between us, you know that, right?"


    "Also, we both belong to the Demon Race. Why would you believe a human over me? Do you realize how much that hurts me?"


    Xiao Hei lifted his head and sighed, but Xiao Bai just smirked dismissively, "Tsk tsk, I can''t help it. Anyway, I can''t beat Ye Ling. If I could, I would have already twisted him into eight pieces."


    "Let''s do this, if you think it''s Ye Ling who''s playing tricks, then come out and beat him up for me, and then I''ll believe you."


    After hearing Xiao Bai''s words, Xiao Hei''s face fell; damn it, if I could beat him, would I have followed him back here? I would have eaten him a long time ago.


    Just then, Ye Ling''s phone rang. It was Shen Yuexin calling. After picking up, Shen Yuexin got right to the point, "Ye Ling, I''ve exchanged all the gold bricks you brought back into cash. It amounts to about several tens of billions. I''ll keep it safe for you for now. And those Luminous Pearls, just don''t sell them."


    The gold that had been used by Xiao Hei as a bed was all scraped up by Ye Ling and then handed over to Shen Yuexin to be exchanged for cash.


    Ye Ling hung up the phone with a dark face, muttering, "Several tens of billions, gone again. These spendthrifts, it''s as if a full man does not know the hunger of a starving man."


    No sooner had he hung up than Mo Xing''s call came through. Ye Ling answered, and Mo Xing shouted loudly, wanting Ye Ling to join him in matchmaking, as Lin Yuqing had introduced him to a girl and he was too shy to go alone.


    Ye Ling suddenly sat up with enthusiasm, matchmaking, huh? That could indeed be an interesting spectacle.


    Mo Xing, that guy, ever since Ye Wudao and Shenfeng found girlfriends, he was like a man possessed, constantly bugging everyone to find him a wife, nagging like a chattering old maid.

 Chapter 506 Blind Date

    Kalan Caf¨¦ is a high-end caf¨¦ in Donghai City, and most of the patrons here are white-collar workers and elites from various industries, or even the gold-collar class.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but look at Mo Xing in front of him, the lad was decked out in famous Senma brand clothing today, his feet clad in a shiny new pair of Xtep shoes.


    Originally a young master graced with a notable family heritage, but outfitted as he was, he seemed like a greenhorn fresh into society.


    "Let me tell you, man, with women nowadays, you can''t just look at their appearance, you''ve got to see their hearts, you know? We''ve got to devise a way to reveal their ugly faces, only then can we decide whether to take them or not," Mo Xing said, schooling Ye Ling over a cup of coffee. Ye Ling nodded and couldn''t help laughing, "Look at you, being all pretentious, aren''t you?"


    "Well, women being materialistic is actually quite understandable. Who doesn''t want to find a capable man to ensure a quality life in their later years?"


    "That''s called pursuit. Of course, you''ve got those who get all mysterious and tell their boyfriend they''ll bear him a chubby baby in six months right after they start dating¡ªthose we resolutely cannot accept."


    Mo Xing nodded in strong agreement, "Not just that, also those who go, ''I''m sorry, you''re a good guy, an honest guy,'' are all out of the question."


    Ye Ling nodded, fully agreeing. Over the years, it was as if those honest guys had desecrated someone''s ancestral tomb; the way they were slandered, barely anyone could stand it.


    Then there''s the good guy card, beep once, and it''s like swiping a card to get on board. These two categories make men keep their distance, fearing to confront them.


    "Wondering what kind of person Yu Qing set you up with, don''t know if she''s reliable or not."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, while Mo Xing chuckled, "Let me tell you, from what Yu Qing said, she''s a college student from the countryside, probably a very simple and genuine woman."


    "Heh, this time, I, young master, am in for some peach blossom luck. I''m telling you, I have a premonition that this time I''ll definitely find my destined one," he said excitedly.


    As they spoke, suddenly two figures stood in front of Ye Ling and Mo Xing''s table. When the two men looked up, they saw two women.


    One of them wore a form-fitting uniform skirt, with a small bag slung over her shoulder, her long hair cascading to just above her shoulders, makeup applied, lips painted a fiery red, and fairly attractive.


    Standing next to her was a woman in her twenties, dressed quite ordinarily with a ponytail, smiling faintly, and looking refreshingly pretty, a sight for sore eyes.


    "Excuse me for interrupting, but which of you is Mo Xing?"


    The backpack-wearing woman said with a light smile, and Mo Xing quickly stood up, pointing to himself. The woman nodded, "I''m Liu Wan, Yu Qing''s classmate, and this is my friend Li Ke."


    "Come on, have a seat, have a seat, waitress, two of your finest coffees, please," Mo Xing invited eagerly, full of hospitality. Ye Ling nodded. The woman''s looks were indeed nice, but who knew what her character was like.


    As Liu Wan and Li Ke took their seats, Liu Wan flicked her hair over her shoulder and whispered, "Let''s cut to the chase, may I ask where you are working now?"


    Mo Xing''s cup suddenly paused in mid-air, and then he grinned, "Well, I''m kind of slacking off, currently jobless. But finding a job, if I want one, is pretty easy."


    As he spoke, a subtle look of disdain surfaced in Liu Wan''s eyes. She nodded, "What about your parents then?"


    Mo Xing laughed carelessly, "My dad is just an ordinary civil servant, and my mum''s a full-time housewife at home."


    Liu Wan nodded, seemingly disappointed, "So you''re not working, how do you support yourself? Are you relying on subsidies from your parents?"


    Mo Xing quickly shook his head and waved his hands, "Not at all, no, I earn enough for my own expenses, and supporting a family is definitely not an issue."


    Ye Ling nodded as well. The woman''s questions were fairly normal, and he didn''t dislike them.


    Liu Wan nodded, sipped her coffee with her head down, and fiddled with her phone without speaking, creating an awkward atmosphere. Mo Xing glanced at Ye Ling and then asked with a smile, "So where do you work?"


    "Me? I work at a public company, earning just ten to twenty thousand a month. It''s not much, but I can support myself, no problem."


    Her words were fine, but it was Liu Wan''s tone that irked Mo Xing, as if she was being dismissive or, more so, mocking.


    What is all this? At the bare minimum, you should ask a person about themselves. But straight away, it''s all about family background and money, nothing else?


    Mo Xing wanted to say more, but suddenly Liu Wan''s phone rang. She answered with a few "hmm''s," then stood up and patted Li Ke beside her, "We need to go; something''s come up."


    "Sorry, we have to leave first. We''ve got something to attend to. Please continue to sit," Liu Wan said.


    After finishing her words, Liu Wan and Li Ke turned to leave. Liu Wan walked away briskly, while Li Ke turned around, nodding apologetically to the two men.


    Mo Xing''s eyes were bloodshot with anger. Damn it, what''s all this? A perfect gold digger if there ever was one.


    Yet Ye Ling just laughed and patted Mo Xing. "Alright, don''t get angry. I tell you, I read Li Ke''s face earlier. She has a very good fortune-boosting appearance."


    "That Liu Wan, though, her Heavenly Court isn''t full enough, her chin is too sharp, and she has a glint of romance in her eyes. Even if things worked out, she definitely wouldn''t be easy to deal with later on."


    Mo Xing was taken aback and nodded in agreement. "Well, let''s get Yu Qing to get Li Ke''s number later. As for Liu Wan, I disliked her the moment I saw her. Damn it."


    "Just because it''s realistic doesn''t mean it has to be like that... why get angry? Let''s not drink anymore. Let''s go and have some fun."


    Saying this, the two got up and headed for the parking lot. Meanwhile, Liu Wan, who was standing by the parking lot, was yelling on the phone, "Yu Qing, what kind of person did you find for me? Just a poor guy. His father is okay, a civil servant, but what''s the use of that? In the future, don''t introduce me to such people."


    Liu Wan hung up directly after speaking. In this economic city, a civil servant''s salary isn''t even enough to support a family. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    She was someone determined to soar high and become a phoenix. How could she stoop so low as to marry a poor guy? Tsk tsk, just look at the clothes he''s wearing¡ªit''s so tasteless.


    Li Ke, however, appeared quite embarrassed. "Xiao Wan, isn''t it a bit rude for us to just leave them hanging like that?"


    "Rude? What''s rude about it? It was a waste of my time."


    While speaking, Liu Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up. She quickly rubbed her eyes, astonished to see Mo Xing and Ye Ling getting into a Maybach.


    Impossible. They didn''t look the part at all. How could this be!


    Liu Wan couldn''t believe it and took a deep breath, a slight smile forming as she headed toward the car.


    Just as Mo Xing and Ye Ling settled into the car, there was a knock on the window. Liu Wan stood beside the car with her purse, smiling radiantly. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My affairs are done. Where shall we go to have fun?"


    Liu Wan asked with a smile. Mo Xing also let out a heh-heh. "Sorry, I have some things to deal with. Goodbye."


    With a swish, the car vanished within the parking lot.

 Chapter 507 Chance Encounter

    Liu Wan stood there completely dumbfounded, watching the sleek, black Maybach speed past her without leaving a glimmer of hope.


    "This... this can''t be possible. How can he seem like such a wealthy person? That''s right, the car must be rented. No, I have to call Yu Qing and ask."


    While speaking, Liu Wan hastily took out her phone to call Lin Yuqing. A minute later, the busy tone beeped, leaving Liu Wan totally stupefied. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her mind buzzed, filled with such intense regret that it seemed to seep into her bones, replaying Lin Yuqing''s words over and over.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Xiao Wan, do you know how much effort I spent? I told you before that he was no ordinary person, but you wouldn''t listen. His dad is indeed a civil servant, but think about it, what''s the last name of our city''s secretary? I think you''ll understand then."


    After hanging up the call, Liu Wan instantly remembered the middle-aged man who often appeared on television¡ªthat was a real big shot, a veritable lord of his realm.


    "It''s over, completely over! What a great opportunity and I''ve gone and erased it myself!"


    Slap! Liu Wan smacked herself hard in the face, filled with unbearable regret, tears welling up in her eyes. But it was too late¡ªif she had just put aside her tricky mindset earlier, that middle-aged man who often appeared on television might have been her father-in-law by now. What a true glory that would''ve been!


    On the spacious road, Mo Xing shook his head as he drove: "Can''t deny it, this luxury thing is pretty comfortable to drive. Not as comfortable as my Jeep Wrangler."


    "You''re talking nonsense. Their car is worth more than ten million, and you''re comparing it to your old Wrangler?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh. The car belonged to Wang Chao, and of course, that''s not to say Mo Xing couldn''t afford it¡ªif he wanted one, he could get it in minutes.


    "Shall we go and play some golf?" Mo Xing looked over at Ye Ling and suggested.


    Ye Ling nodded. Then let''s go, thought Mo Xing as he turned the steering wheel and pressed down on the accelerator. The car buzzed and roared toward the distance, quickly turning into a black bolt of lightning that disappeared from sight.


    The Kanas Golf Club was the largest in Donghai City, occupying a vast area. Almost everyone who came here to spend money was an elite from various industries in Donghai''s upper-class society.


    Given Mo Xing''s status, he was naturally a top member here. The two drove in, changed their clothes, took a set of golf clubs, and took a cart to a green field.


    Mo Xing swung his club, heh-hehed with a smirk: "Tsk tsk, watch how I''m gonna crush you today, hey hey, I may not be good at anything else, but I''m definitely up for golf."


    "I don''t know about anything else, but if your ability to boast could be used to play golf, then Tiger Woods is nothing but trash."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, picked up a golf club, and aimed at the white golf ball. He looked carefully, positioned his body to the side, and swung his arm high.


    Whack, a crisp sound echoed, and the ball flew out. Mo Xing''s eyes widened as he watched the ball land directly in the hole.


    With a clatter, the club fell to the ground. Mo Xing''s face filled with disbelief: "You beast! A complete beast! Don''t tell me this is your first time!"


    "What''s the matter? First time, very normal. Are you stupid or what? We''re both cultivators¡ªplaying golf is as easy as stealing a little kiss."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. For a cultivator, this was nothing¡ªconsciously enveloping the ball, he could make it go wherever he wanted it to.


    "Bullshit, you were cheating! Let me tell you, withdraw all your powers now. We''ll have a fair game, and if you cheat again and get caught, you''ll be willing to accept any punishment."


    Mo Xing quickly protested. Ye Ling sighed; alright then, his buddy was full of vigor, almost as if he were on male hormones.


    ```


    Whoosh, the ball flew high into the air, only to land far away from the hole. Ye Ling shook his head and waved the golf club in his hand. "Dammit, one second you''re in heaven, the next you''re in hell."


    Mo Xing just shrugged his shoulders with a sly grin: "Hehe, back to your original form, huh? Watch carefully, as I torment you today, haha!"


    The two friends jested and played, and an hour later while they were playing, Mo Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up. He nudged Ye Ling, who was about to take his shot: "Hey, Ye Ling, look quick. Who''s that?"


    "Ah, whoever it is, step aside. I''m not leaving today until I sink this ball; I swear I''ll eat it if I don''t. Just a damn ball; I refuse to believe it can beat me."


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, feeling the ignominy of being outplayed, swearing vengeance in his heart. So, he was here practicing his golf, not caring whom Mo Xing was talking about.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing dropped his golf club with a clatter, his eyes gleaming. Not far away, Li Ke from the caf¨¦ earlier was picking up balls under the scorching sun, dressed as a caddy.


    "This damn thing is fate; what''s meant to be can''t be stopped. Hehe, lucky me."


    Mo Xing hurried over: "Li Ke, what a coincidence, you''re working here?"


    Wiping the sweat from her face, Li Ke blushed at the sight of Mo Xing, nodded, and said softly, "Yeah, I''m working part-time here so I can earn some money and help improve my family''s situation."


    Mo Xing nodded, noting Li Ke seemed to come from a modest family. But for a girl to shoulder such responsibility for her family was surely a sign of a good girl.


    Those who are filial are usually good people, of course, with the very rare exception of some exceptional individuals.


    "I need to get back to work now. We can chat more some other time. Bye," said Li Ke with a smile, giving Mo Xing a wave before turning and jogging off to resume her duties.


    Mo Xing''s eyes followed Li Ke as she left, his hand still hovering in mid-air, gently waving: "Bye-bye, see you."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear to see her go, or are you worried about your goddess?" Ye Ling teased with a chuckle. "Man, I wondered why you were so excited. Turns out your dream girl works here."


    "Say, Mo Bigshot, why not lend a hand to your lady? I see she''s having a tough time. It would be just a word from you."


    Ye Ling suddenly slapped Mo Xing''s shoulder, startling him until he shivered: "Damn, you scared me. I do want to help her, but what''s my relationship with her? And would she even accept it?"


    As Mo Xing spoke, he stood on his toes, still gazing after Li Ke with stars in his eyes, as if they were about to pop.


    Ye Ling shook his head: "Dude, just show your thick skin. I guarantee you guys will hit it off in a few days, trust me."


    "I can tell she''s into you. Are you blind or what?"


    Caught off guard, Mo Xing slapped his forehead and laughed: "You''re right. Even a fool can see it; how could I, the clever one, miss it."


    "Get lost, you bastard. Are you cursing me by any chance?" Ye Ling laughed and kicked at Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing pouted: "Your sister hasn''t gotten with me, has she? Keep talking about ''your sister this, your sister that'', you beast!"


    Amidst their laughter and swearing, suddenly a cry rang out. Mo Xing looked up, and seeing a figure fallen on the ground, he clenched his teeth, his face dark as water.


    ```

 Chapter 508 Who is Unqualified?

    Li Ke was filled with grievance. As a girl alone in the world, life was tough enough already. The struggle and exhaustion of striving for a living almost pushed her to the brink of giving up.


    But then she would think of her parents back home, farmers whose livelihoods depended on the whims of nature, and of her younger brother who had just been accepted to college this year. Clenching her teeth, Li Ke was determined to persevere, no matter what.


    She worked diligently during the day and took on part-time jobs at the golf course whenever she had the chance, enduring countless humiliations.


    Just moments ago, as she went to get some water by the golf cart, a stray golf ball struck her on the head. She swayed and accidentally knocked a handbag off the cart.


    The bag fell to the ground, its clasp open, and a mobile phone tumbled out, unfortunately hitting the cart in the process. The screen shattered upon impact.


    At that moment, a woman in her thirties, clad in expensive designer brands, charged over and pushed Li Ke to the ground, wailing hysterically.


    "What the hell are you doing? Do you have any idea how much this phone costs? This was a gift from my husband on our wedding anniversary¡ªworth tens of thousands. Can you even afford to pay for it?"


    The woman wailed in fury. Li Ke, with her hair a mess and hat flown off, looked up pitifully, "It''s not me. I didn''t mean to do it. The ball hit me."


    "A ball? How much force can a ball have? Are you trying to swindle us? What''s next? Are you going to say you want us to pay for your emotional distress?"


    This wealthy and entitled woman was named Li Qi. She came from a good family background, and her husband owned a listed company. She was well-off but small-minded and domineering.


    "No, no, it''s just so hot, and I was feeling dizzy. I just happened to be hit by the ball, I''m really sorry," Li Ke hastily apologized. She had just stood up when Li Qi shoved her to the ground again, and Li Ke''s eyes filled with tears, spinning in their sockets before finally falling.


    "Apologies? How much are your sorries worth? I''m not trying to scam you. Just for the screen, pay me thirty thousand, or it won''t end well for you. Otherwise, call your manager over here."


    Li Qi sneered, arms crossed, as her friends who came to play golf also hurriedly surrounded Li Ke, pointing and making remarks. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Ke hung her head low, her head felt like it was splitting in two. Thirty thousand¡ª to her, that was an astronomical figure, simply unaffordable.


    She had only recently graduated, moreover, a large part of her meager monthly salary had to be sent home. Where could she possibly find thirty thousand?


    "Heh, I''ve had it with you. You smash someone''s phone and stand here making excuses. Open your eyes and look at where you are!"


    "If you weren''t a caddy, would you have the right to come here? Do you? I bet you couldn''t afford to come here and play in your whole life."


    "Play? Hah, you think too highly of her. Enough with the talk, pay up now, or you''ll regret it. My girlfriends and I won''t let you off easy."


    Abuse continued nonstop. Li Qi smirked. A mere ordinary girl dared to break her phone? She was asking for trouble.


    Li Ke cried bitterly, sobs wracking her body. She didn''t know what to do. Just as she managed to stand, another woman nearby gave her a shove, almost sending her back to the ground.


    "Why are you standing up? Sit down, woman. Pay up, or don''t even think about leaving."


    "Oh look, she was trying to leave. Now I get it. Why would you stand up if you were sitting fine? Girls, encircle her!"


    In an instant, Li Ke was jostled from side to side by the group of women surrounding her, becoming like a weeping wobble doll, overwhelmed by her misery.


    However, just then, a voice like thunder suddenly exploded, "Everybody, back the fuck off!"


    The women were startled and turned around to see Mo Xing and Ye Ling approaching. Mo Xing''s expression was as profound as the deep water, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying fierceness that made people''s hearts tremble.


    "Who do you think you are? Just because you say ''stop'', I should stop? Who do you think you are, huh?"


    A woman sneered dismissively. Li Qi beside her quickly pushed her, looking somewhat anxious, "Quick¡­ stop talking, it''s Mo Shao, it''s Mo Shao."


    In the whole of Donghai, there were several wealthy people with the surname Mo, but only Mo Xing dared to be called Mo Shao, and no one else.


    The mere mention of ''Mo Shao'' made everyone''s hearts tremble and their eyes bulge. Was this young man in front of them the most powerful young person in Donghai City?


    No, one could not say ''the most'', as the mysterious Ye Shao was equally powerful, to the extent that everyone deeply feared him.


    "Heh, such audacity, bullying a girl with so many people. You really have some nerve."


    Ye Ling also sneered derisively. Regardless of anything else, he had a good impression of Li Ke. Seeing someone being bullied in front of him naturally upset him.


    "Who are you... you''re not Mo Shao." The woman who had spoken earlier murmured under her breath; in her eyes, a lackey of Mo Shao had no right to speak.


    Ye Ling sneered, "Me? Ye Ling. I wonder if that qualifies."


    Ye Ling, the terrifying man with a colossal entity behind him capable of rampaging through the world economic circle, a rising star in Donghai City that would never fall.


    The two most powerful and defiant people in Donghai City had unexpectedly appeared here, catching everyone off guard.


    "Just now, who said she didn''t qualify? I want to ask, she''s my, Mo Xing''s, person. In the whole of Donghai, the whole of Huaxia, who dares to say she doesn''t qualify?!"


    Mo Xing''s cold shout swept across the crowd like a knife, causing everyone to involuntarily lower their heads. Li Ke, standing there disheveled, suddenly became stunned.


    His person, what did that mean?


    Li Qi couldn''t help speaking anxiously, "Mo Shao, who exactly is this woman that you would stand up for her? My husband has a bit of a relationship with you, you can''t do this."


    Yes, it was against the rules to strongarm on her behalf without any proper relation; you can''t just bully people because you have power, I won''t accept this.


    Li Qi''s words were just that simple. Mo Xing sneered, his hand gently taking hold of Li Ke''s hand. She visibly trembled and tried to pull away, but Mo Xing held on tightly.


    "Trust me." With those simple three words, Li Ke''s heart calmed down and she felt secure, sensing that his hands were both strong and warm, as if they could protect her. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "She is my woman. Do you say I have the right to intervene?"


    Mo Xing swept his gaze across the crowd while Ye Ling sneered, looking at the few unlucky ones. There was a saying about sparing others when you can¡ªit wasn''t any deep hatred, just a matter of a cell phone. Was there really a need to be so aggressive?


    "Mo Shao¡­ I was wrong, okay? The phone, I won''t ask her to pay for it anymore."


    Seeing Mo Xing, Li Qi realized she had encountered a tough opponent. Forget about herself, even her husband would have to act subservient in front of him, otherwise a little trick from this guy could cause big trouble.


    Mo Xing suddenly smiled, "Stop, when did we say that she wouldn''t have to pay? Of course she will pay, it''s only right."

 Chapter 509 Invite me to watch a movie, huh?

    After Mo Xing''s words were out, Li Qi''s heart clenched, and she was alarmed, thinking to herself that this was bad.


    Mo Xing''s intention was clear; they were not going to reconcile, and the matter was far from over. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As expected, Mo Xing smirked coldly, took a titanium alloy golf club from the car, and then swung it with great force, creating a whooshing sound as it cut through the air.


    With a crack, the club made direct contact with the cellphone, immediately causing the screen to shatter, and the whole phone to bend. The phone was utterly destroyed by that single strike.


    Seeing the cellphone completely broken, Li Qi''s heart gave a violent lurch, her face turning pale as she felt sweat trickle down from her forehead.


    "Alright, no need to worry about replacing the screen now. Your phone''s worth what, over a hundred thousand, right? I''ll give you two hundred thousand as compensation for all your losses, no problem with that, right?"


    As he spoke these words, Li Ke on the side became anxiously eager to say something. Two hundred thousand¡ªshe couldn''t afford that. At most, they were just friends; how could she accept it?


    But Mo Xing just gave her a look, his gaze soft, conveying a warmth that was immensely reassuring, an absolute trust that unwittingly melted Li Ke''s heart.


    "Alright, the phone issue is settled. Now, let''s talk about the matter of laying hands on my woman. Tell me, for touching my woman, how do you plan to compensate?"


    As Mo Xing spoke, he smiled coldly. His woman was worth much more than a phone. A broken phone was worth hardly anything, but his woman was priceless.


    "Oh yes, about the tennis ball that struck my woman''s head¡ªwho hit it? It was you, wasn''t it?" As he spoke, Mo Xing pointed at Li Qi and asked.


    Feeling panicked, Li Qi couldn''t help but nod her head, stuttering, "Mo... Mr. Mo... I was wrong, truly, really, please let me off."


    "Look at what you''re saying. We need to address the issue squarely. If not, we can call the police. My woman was working under the scorching sun and got hit by your ball and fell, then unfortunately damaged your phone."


    "Fine, I''ll compensate you for the phone, but you need to give me an explanation for touching my woman. And you others, don''t think I won''t lay a hand on you just because you''re women."


    "Damn it, whoever dares to lay hands on Mo Xing''s woman shouldn''t think I''ll let you off easily. If you think you''re tough enough, go ahead and call for help; I''ll be waiting for you," Mo Xing exclaimed as he pulled Li Ke towards the nearby rest area and sat down, while Ye Ling followed and seated himself beside them.


    A woman is a man''s pride; Ye Ling couldn''t intervene lightly in such matters, as it would damage a man''s dignity and confidence.


    It''s over, completely over. If Mo Xing took this seriously, all of them were doomed¡ªthe men in their families would probably devour them.


    Looking around nervously, the group of women were extremely tense. Li Qi bit her lip, realizing that the solution lay in their own hands; she signaled the other women with her eyes, then walked towards Ye Ling and company.


    In the rest area, Mo Xing looked at Li Ke, her face flush with embarrassment, and couldn''t help but laugh. "You''re not scared, are you? These bastards are just trying to make things difficult for no reason. Watch how I take care of them."


    Li Ke looked down, not daring to meet Mo Xing''s gaze: "Thank you," she murmured, her voice as faint as a mosquito''s, but to Mo Xing, it sounded like the most beautiful melody.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but smile at the sight. Tsk tsk, this guy was probably going to make a big scene; after all, one always has to show off a bit in front of his future woman.


    True to form, Mo Xing was making a ruckus about settling accounts, and just then, the group of women approached the trio.


    With a thud, all the women, led by Li Qi, knelt down. Li Qi raised her head, looking at Li Ke: "We were wrong, please forgive us, Miss."


    "We are not human, we don''t understand the rules, we offended you with our stupidity, please, please help us beg Young Master Mo for mercy, spare us, we truly dare not do it again."


    At this, Li Ke was stunned, what was this all about? She hurriedly tried to stand up and help these women up, but Mo Xing held her back.


    "All of you get up, please, really, get up," Li Ke said hastily, obviously a bit flustered.


    Mo Xing shook his head at her and then sneered, "Heh, now you realize your mistake. Why didn''t you have this realization when you were ganging up on someone alone just now?"


    "Say it, how much are you prepared to compensate? We''re not extorting you; at the very least, give us an explanation. Otherwise, we''ll talk business formally."


    Li Qi smiled timidly, looking at Mo Xing, "Young Master Mo, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "Me? Alright, since you want me to say it, let''s go with this amount. It''s not much, it won''t hurt your bones or strain your muscles. How does that sound?"


    Mo Xing stretched out a finger, and Li Qi was taken aback: "One hundred thousand?"


    "One hundred thousand my ass, one hundred thousand. Each of you, however many you are, each pays one million. If that works for you, we can let this matter pass. If not, we can talk more, I''ll stick with it to the end," Mo Xing said fiercely, damn it, one hundred thousand, acting as if he was a beggar. His face, Mo Xing''s face, wasn''t worth just one hundred thousand anywhere.


    What a joke, one hundred thousand yuan, that was like slapping the Mo Family of the Imperial Capital in the face. He couldn''t afford to lose that much face.


    One million, for these wealthy families, truly wasn''t a lot. The women looked at each other and nodded in agreement, accepting the terms.


    Mo Xing nodded, then asked for Li Ke''s bank account number. The women quickly transferred the funds via mobile bank transactions, and in a few minutes, nearly ten million yuan were transferred into Li Ke''s account.


    Under Li Qi''s lead, the group of women ran off, disgraced. They paid a heavy price for their mistake. Well, maybe not so heavy in terms of money, but kneeling was both a wise and heavy price to pay.


    "I''m returning this money to you, thank you," Li Ke said, as she picked up her phone, the tremor in her heart matched by the string of zeros in her balance, handing the phone over to Mo Xing.


    But Mo Xing was puzzled, "Why are you giving this to me? This is your money, their compensation to you, what do I want with it?"


    "No! They gave it because of your influence, it has nothing to do with me. I''m already so very thankful that you would help me, I can''t accept this money," Li Ke said anxiously.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "You should just keep it, use this money to improve your parents'' and your family''s living situation."


    "Give your parents some money to start a business, and also improve your own life. Don''t wear yourself out, otherwise, this guy is going to feel bad."


    After Ye Ling spoke, Mo Xing quickly nodded and then said with a smile, "Alright, you keep the money. Don''t be shy about it, otherwise, I''m going to be upset."


    "Besides, if you really want to thank me, then why not treat me to a movie? What do you say?" Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Xing grinned, Li Ke nodded. Ten million in wealth, she did indeed feel a bit of an unexpected surprise.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling thought, damn, I''m going to be the odd one out again. Look at the mess this has caused, turning myself into a third wheel.

 Chapter 510 Prelude to the Wine Battle

    In front of the golf course, Ye Ling watched as the dark car flashed by, and he was stunned.


    "Damn it, what a bastard, truly a fair-weather friend, actually left me here. This is the suburbs for Pete''s sake, and I don''t even have a car."


    "You bastard! I curse you!" Ye Ling gritted his teeth as he said this, taking out his phone to call Shen Yuexin for help.


    After returning home, Ye Ling lay on the sofa, shaking his head incessantly while Shen Yuexin watched him, unable to help laughing: "What''s up with you? It''s not easy for Mo Xing to find a girlfriend. Why are you so worked up?"


    "What a jerk, leaving me there all alone, just walked off. Didn''t he ever think about how I''d get home, a rational but heartless jerk!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, unable to forget the guy''s despicable actions, as Shen Yuexin patted his shoulder.


    "Alright, alright. Oh, isn''t Xuan Nu''s sister leaving today? Shouldn''t you go see her off?" Shen Yuexin suddenly remembered something and mentioned it.


    Ye Ling immediately sat up: "Right, she''s leaving today. Look at me, brain like a sieve, totally forgot about that. Damn."


    As he spoke, he walked straight into Xuan Nu''s room, where she and several women were chatting and talking.


    Ye Ling came over with a sheepish grin: "Xuan Nu, when you miss me after you go back, come down again, huh."


    "You, practice hard and become an immortal soon. It would be best to take these sisters up to heaven so I won''t be lonely anymore," Xuan Nu said with a slight smile.


    Since Xuan Nu was an incarnation on Earth, she couldn''t stay for too long, and ten days or half a month was already her limit, otherwise, Heavenly Dao would reject her.


    "And another thing, you need to focus. The eldest sister told me to warn you, if you keep messing around outside, be careful when you get back."


    Xuan Nu brandished her fist menacingly, while Ye Ling chuckled awkwardly: "Wifey, give me a hug. Say some good words for me when you go back, you know your sister is like a vinegar jar, can''t tip it over."


    "Enough already, you heartless thing. I''ve got to go. Heavenly Dao is starting to reject me. Sisters, I have to leave."


    As she spoke, Xuan Nu stood up. At that moment, Shen Yuexin and Wang Shufen also entered the room, and Xuan Nu smiled slightly: "Sis, Mom, I have to go, we''ll meet again someday."


    As she spoke, Xuan Nu''s body gradually became transparent, then shattered and disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving no trace behind.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, remembering the women from the Immortal Realm. Yes, they were still waiting for him. He wasn''t a loner or someone who lost all traces after reincarnation.


    A vast territory still depended on these women''s hard work to maintain, and he needed to return to shoulder that responsibility.


    "The girl just left like that. Sigh, I wonder how they are doing up in the heavens. Ye Ling, you should treat them better in the future."


    Wang Shufen sighed, feeling somewhat desolate as she watched the fairy daughter-in-law depart.


    Ye Ling nodded: "Don''t worry, Mom, they''re living well, at least better than us. You should just look forward to holding your grandkids instead of worrying so much."


    After Xuan Nu''s departure, life hadn''t yet returned to normal when a phone call came from Chen Hua. People from the Wine Association had started to clamor, demanding that Longteng Liquor Industry step up for a showdown.


    Ye Ling sneered coldly. He left a clone of himself at home practicing the Three Purities technique, and then took Ye Wudao with him, heading to Nanyang.


    Now, Longteng Liquor Industry had become the largest wine enterprise in the entire central plains, completely surpassing the other wine businesses that once dominated the area in a very short period of time.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Now, Longteng Liquor Industry has completely become Ye Ling''s cornucopia, with Wu Long Drunk starting to be sold overseas. Everyone had initially thought that due to differing tastes, the sales would be dismal, but who would have thought that overseas, Longteng Liquor Industry would catch fire overnight.


    In Mi Country, with the support of Ai Lu and Ruth, even water could be sold at a sky-high price, let alone truly top-grade liquor.


    Of course, the pricing abroad was also very good, with a bottle of wine, after taxes and such, having already broken through to 100,000 Huaxia Currency per bottle.


    This isn''t Ye Ling profiteering, this is our specialty product. You know, even spicy strips have become a luxury abroad, so our Wu Long Drunk mustn''t lose face, right?


    In the distillery''s office, Chen Hua had a solemn look on his face: "There are a total of ten distilleries, all of which are currently the biggest market share holders in the group liquor industry and wield a great deal of influence."


    "Before us, the whole wine industry of Huaxia was controlled by them. Now, with the market being disrupted, there are many new varieties vying for a place, so naturally, they are panicked."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "There''s nothing to be afraid of, just rely on our strength. The ordinary people won''t patronize anyone¡ªthey know what''s good and what''s not, their eyes are clear."


    On the side, Ye Wudao nodded, holding a bottle of wine crafted by Chen Hua and drinking enjoyably: "Heh heh, not bad at all, Ye Ling, this wine is even smoother than Wu Long Drunk!"


    Ye Ling glanced at Ye Wudao, damn, why did this guy have to be so embarrassing? We''re out and about; can''t he be a bit more reserved?


    "Right, about the venue, they left us to decide. So, I picked a five-star hotel and even invited many well-respected elders from the wine industry and professional sommeliers to act as judges,"


    "We''ve also gathered a hundred ordinary people from all over the country to serve as public judges, so in the judging phase, there won''t be any mistakes," continued Chen Hua to Ye Ling, who nodded. This was for the best, to prevent some from being sore losers and making excuses after their loss.


    "Alright, let''s settle on that. We''ll give them a good challenge. I want to see these distilleries that claim to have existed for a thousand years, to see what foundation they really have."


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly, competing with him in heritage, in strength, heh, it''s like an egg crashing against a rock, bound to shatter instantly.


    The competition was set for noon the next day, and the ten distilleries had arrived in Nanyang early to prepare for battle.


    Inside a five-star hotel, representatives from the ten distilleries sat in a room discussing something, their voices filled with intensity.


    "This time, no matter what, we must completely crush Longteng Liquor Industry first, everything else we can talk about later."


    "Later? No, we need to talk about it now. Isn''t it just the market? That''s the most important thing."


    "Hey, I find you guys so tedious. Isn''t the market simply about who''s stronger? Why split hairs? What, is there anywhere we can''t go?"


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? Your words sound like malicious competition. If that''s the case, we''re not afraid of you."


    "Afraid? Who''s afraid? Don''t make me laugh. If it comes to it, I''ll drop the prices and put you out of business," one of the representatives retorted with a scoff. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The representatives from the ten distilleries were clamoring loudly, another representative shook his head, "Look at you, the enemy hasn''t shown up yet, and you''re already at odds with each other."


    "Let''s topple Longteng Liquor Industry thoroughly tomorrow first; everything else is trivial," someone suggested.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve even brought out our ancestral secret recipes, heh heh, this time we are sure to snatch a good ranking!"


    For a moment, the room was filled with grim laughter, their determination fierce and unwavering!

 Chapter 511 The Eve

    At the break of dawn, the sun rose in the east, a gentle breeze blowing slowly, bringing with it a touch of coolness.


    Amidst the sky, clusters of Baiyun clouds dotted the azure blue, resembling a tranquil lake, or a mirror, invoking a sense of boundless joy and comfort that was simply irresistible.


    Ye Ling and Ye Wudao stepped out of the liquor factory, looked up at the sky, and couldn''t help but smile; good weather naturally meant good moods, and with good moods came, well, a good outcome for today''s bet.


    "Hahaha, pah, what kind of nonsense is that?" Ye Ling''s face immediately darkened, and his eyes flashed fiercely with a murderous intent, "Today, they must be brought to their knees!"


    "How dare they challenge me, they really don''t value their lives. Knock them all down, and also, we''ve got to make our Wu Long Drunk renowned!"


    Listening to Ye Ling''s aggressive words, Ye Wudao, seemingly out of nowhere, yawned, "Alright, alright, it''s early in the morning, have you eaten hormones or something, being so excited."


    "You don''t know shit! Ten old men, actually daring to join hands against us; what, do they own the liquor market, to decide they can just attack us?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard this time, they''ve even brought a bunch of reporters and newspapers, and even the damn TV stations are mobilized. Such utter disrespect!"


    "Against this, I must firmly struggle to the end; I definitely will not let them off!"


    Ye Wudao glanced at Ye Ling, ignored this hyped-up guy, and mumbled to himself, go on, rant away. He decided to give Li Qing a call, his little sweetheart, ah, it''s been a few hours without contact; he missed her terribly.


    Just then, Chen Hua emerged, his hand holding two transparent glass bottles of Baijiu, and he smiled slightly, full of confidence, "Ye Ling, let''s go, it''s time to head to the venue."


    Ye Ling lifted his head, and a brand new black Rolls-Royce slowly approached from a short distance; it was specially brought over from Donghai City''s Hua Mei headquarters for the sake of making an impression.


    The first step was to dominate them in terms of aura; the second step, to completely surpass them in all aspects of the Baijiu''s taste and techniques; and the third step, naturally, was to become famous while stepping on these guys in the process.


    The location for today''s event was Nanyang''s sole five-star hotel, the Caesar Hotel ¡ª a landmark of Nanyang.


    Of course, all expenses for today were covered by Longteng Liquor Industry, since they were sort of the half host here. Coming to Nanyang for a competition, one naturally had to be generous, to avoid being looked down upon.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    The towering Caesar Hotel was an impressive thirty-three stories high, its entirety adorned with glittering decorations and glass, reaching into the sky, awe-inspiring in its splendor.


    The event was set up in the hotel''s tenth-floor banquet hall; the immense banquet hall could accommodate several hundred people without a problem.


    In the venue, rows of seats were already set up, and those fortunate enough to participate in this grand beverage competition took their seats in order and waited for the start of the event.


    A host with a microphone in hand tested it with a couple of ''check, check'' before, having surveyed the well-prepared hall, he puffed out his chest confidently.


    Not far away, cameras and reporters were blinking non-stop, the flashlights dazzling; this time, there was even a live broadcast on major forums and websites.


    To top it off, some bookmakers even set up betting odds for this competition; needless to say, Wu Long Drunk didn''t have good odds, especially since it was up against the top ten famous liquors that have taken root in the hearts of the Chinese people for so many years.


    The support person glanced at his watch, then cleared his throat, "Hello everyone, welcome to the tasting competition jointly held by Longteng Liquor Industry and the top ten famous liquors."


    "Today''s competition has only one process: tasting. And all of you seated, you are an important part of it."


    "One hundred public judges, your decisions will determine the status and ranking of these baijius, so, the precious vote in your hands must be exercised with the utmost caution!"


    The host gave a slight smile before suddenly raising his voice, "Alright, next we will welcome the president of the National Liquor Association, Mr. Zhang Jiachen, welcome!"


    The host cheered loudly as a middle-aged man with a slicked-back hairstyle and a nose reddened by alcohol slowly walked through the aisle, repeatedly gesturing to the audience.


    "Next, please welcome our vice-president, Mr. Zhang Haidong!"


    "Now, let''s welcome a member of the Liquor Association''s council who has specialized in drinking alcohol for over twenty years. When it comes to drinking, he''s serious¡ªMr. Feng Acan!"


    "Our anti-counterfeiting expert, who has drunk over a hundred brands of alcohol, can be drunk three times a day, and when he''s drunk it lasts for three days¡ªhe''s reached the spirit-merging stage in his drinking, Mr. Ma Zhongyuan!"


    "Next, let''s welcome our beer expert, Mr. Li Shuguang. Mr. Li Shuguang loves to drink beer, loves to delve into it, and loves to study it deeply. On his back are engraved the words ''I love beer.''"


    "Hey, wait, today is a baijiu conference, what are you doing here? Security, security, get him out of here."


    Li Shuguang, flanked by several burly men, struggled fiercely; his hair tossed about, froth flew from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were as crazed as one obsessed: "No! I am here to freeload and drink, I can contribute to the development of baijiu!"


    "Coming up, we have our legendary drinking god, known as the ''Red Hare among Men, Chrysanthemum among Drinks'', the obsessed young prince, Mr. Ma Shiyuan. He and the just-mentioned anti-counterfeiting expert Ma Zhongyuan are actual brothers."


    "These two brothers have injected an immeasurable amount of blood into the development of our baijiu and have invested an enormous amount of experience. The alcohol that passes through his mouth will forever exist in his stomach."


    "He is handsome, with a misty smile; no matter what clothes he wears, his chest is always embroidered with a dazzling large chrysanthemum, shining brightly like a chrysanthemum."


    As the audience heard one familiar name after another, there were bursts of cheering. These people are of supreme status in the world of baijiu, holding illustrious positions.


    Moreover, these individuals have served as guests on various newspaper sections and magazine columns related to baijiu, evaluating fine liquors and so on.


    After these individuals had settled down, the host suddenly perked up, waving his hands energetically and his eyes shining, his expression incredibly excited, "Now, we should welcome our representatives of the top ten famous liquors and our host, Longteng Liquor Industry!"


    "The top ten famous liquors represent the long and rich history of our country''s baijiu, with extraordinary heritage and traditions passed down for a thousand years. Through the sedimentation of time, they have fostered a rich fragrance that floats through the millennium."


    "Meanwhile, Longteng Liquor Industry is an emerging representative of the baijiu industry, a rising Starlight, brilliant and eye-catching, soaring into the sky with an unstoppable momentum."


    "Today, on this ordinary yet magnificent day, I will witness the collision between them with friends."


    "I believe that no matter what, they will certainly join hands in the future to pave a broad and bright path for our baijiu industry!"


    Each sentence ignited the passion in everyone''s hearts. The collision of eras, the competition of brands, were all about to explode into sparks in the next moment.


    "Next, we welcome the representatives of Wuliangye, a five-grain nectar that has been around for three thousand years, to enter our competition venue!"


    The host gestured grandly, and the rousing music instantly filled the room, accompanied by a resounding bass that vibrated everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 512 A Different Entrance

    "Okay, now approaching us is the delegation from Wuliangye."


    "Look, the members of the Wuliangye delegation are striding confidently, each exuding immense self-assurance while cradling a bottle of the precious, collector''s edition Wuliangye in their hands."


    "Their attire is strikingly colorful, their expressions animated, their eyes glinting with a murderous intent. What a Wuliangye delegation! I firmly believe they will achieve outstanding results in this competition."


    Amidst the cheers of the host, several members of the Wuliangye delegation stepped into the venue, raising their hands high, "Competition comes first, friendship second, anyone who wants to challenge me, to hell with them!"


    Thud! A number of people fell over instantly. Damn it, that oath is way too domineering, isn''t it? It''s as if they''re declaring war right here and now.


    The host gave an awkward smile, glancing at the overbearing Wuliangye delegation with twitching lips and quickly gestured grandly to avoid further embarrassment, "Alright, that''s enough, let us now welcome our second delegation."


    "The crown jewel of Guizhou, its fragrance fills the world."


    "Next, walking towards us is our Maotai delegation, the national liquor of China. Maotai boasts a long history, having been greatly acclaimed since the time of Emperor Wu of Han, and its glory has never faded."


    "The national liquor, Maotai, will be a strong contender in this ranking competition. They have always been imitated but never surpassed."


    "Look at them, their eyes brimming with terrifying confidence, how dazzling they are, their gaze sharp as a knife, ready to annihilate all adversaries."


    "Look, look at their proud chests, seemingly embracing the essence of Qiankun, the two polarities of Yin and Yang. Maotai is powerful!"


    The host couldn''t help but exclaim excitedly, "Maotai represents an era, a pioneer, a brand of white liquor renowned throughout the world."


    "Above the heavens and below the earth, I stand unrivaled, always imitated, never surpassed. Should any formidable foe appear, they''ll be swept away with a wave of 666!"


    Everyone was taken aback again. Damn, yet another bizarre declaration. Tsk tsk, what''s going on today? These delegations seem to be as pumped up as if they''ve been injected with chicken blood.


    "Alright, now let''s welcome another team of ours, ''Drawing Sword in Golden Mink, Toasting with Untied Fur''."


    "The delegation from Jiannanchun, one of the thirteen famous liquors of the Tang Dynasty, holds a highly esteemed reputation among the public and is considered a fine brew in the hearts of countless people."


    "Look, the Jiannanchun delegation is truly creative. Just look at how they join their fingers together to represent their ''sword'', their faces turned southward to represent ''south'', and their smiles as enchanting as spring, representing ''spring''." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Jiannanchun delegation walked proudly, their fingers suddenly flicking out, "Our sword points southeast, relentless in battle, whoever dares to fight, we''ll accompany to the end. Offend our Jiannanchun, even distant foes shall be inebriated!" Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    The host smacked his lips and blinked, well then, one more peculiar and domineering than the last.


    "Now we welcome the friends from the Yanghe delegation to the stage, new technology, new craftsmanship, old flavor, affordable and cheap, a must-drink gem for everyone''s white liquor life."


    The Yanghe delegation had a look of solemnity as they entered the arena, their gaze sweeping over everyone, causing each person to tremble at heart from such a murderous look.


    "Yanghe, Yanghe, I''m the strongest, ah Yanghe, Yanghe, I''m the best. Unbeatable among white liquors, how lonely it is to be unrivaled!"


    All of a sudden, a group of men in their thirties and forties outrageously stuck out their buttocks, cupping their faces with their hands, crying out loud. Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Even the first three delegations bulged their eyes. What the heck, have they gone mad? And yet, the Yanghe delegation of big men remained unflustered and composed, their expressions steadfast.


    "Luzhou Laojiao, the delegation from this distillery is rather formidable. Luzhou Laojiao is the only spirit listed as a national key cultural relic for protection, and it''s hailed as a ''national treasure cellar pool.'' It also has the reputation of producing the finest strong-flavored liquor today."


    The representatives of Luzhou Laojiao stepped forward, all heads bowed, their expressions hidden from view. The silence in the air was somewhat oppressive.


    Suddenly, they lifted their heads, their faces covered by placards, which read from left to right: Luzhou Laojiao, cellaring the world, all other white spirits, are nothing but trash.


    As soon as these signs appeared, the Moutai delegation immediately took offense, standing up in protest, "Hey, what the hell do you think you''re doing? Take that down now, hurry up!"


    "Cut the crap, I won''t take it down, what are you going to do about it? I am unique. Go on, hit me. If you dare lay a finger on me, it''s a crime. I''m a national treasure, damn it!"


    The Luzhou Laojiao delegation instantly grew angry and loudly retorted. Jiannanchun, on the side, quickly tried to pacify Moutai, "Calm down now, calm down. Why the rush when I''m not even upset?"


    "He wasn''t targeting you, though. I am feeling some kind of way about this. Who does he think he is talking about? I, Jiannanchun, am sitting right here. Who thinks they can talk like that?"


    "Go to hell, get lost, you sons of bitches. Whoever dares to challenge my existence, I''ll smack the life out of you!"


    The Moutai representatives threw themselves into the fray, kicking to start the physical altercation. Jiannanchun saw this and thought, damn it, I''m not a pushover either, charging in with giants slaps ready.


    "Hey, hey, listen to me¡ªWuliangye¡ªfor a second. What on earth are you all squabbling over? I haven''t even spoken yet. What''s it got to do with Luzhou Laojiao?"


    Wuliangye hadn''t even finished speaking when the Luzhou Laojiao group suddenly removed the placards from their faces, eyes blazing with fury, "You want to provoke us? Is that it?"


    "Yeah, I''m provoking you. What are you going to do about it? Come on then, I''ll break your legs. Still calling yourself ''old cellar''? You''re just an old fart, making a fool of yourself. Go back to your old home, you''re a protected species."


    "Damn it, brothers, hit them! Beat these son of a bitches!" The representatives from Luzhou Laojiao, now enraged, waved their hands and plunged into battle.


    The Yanghe delegation was stunned, and the members behind the lead delegate couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what do we do? They''ve started fighting."


    "Damn it, what else can we do? Join in, of course. We are Yanghe, for crying out loud. How can we be cowards? Fight for me!"


    The leader of the Yanghe delegation also gestured fiercely, shouting, "Hit them hard!" and rushed into the melee. In an instant, the entire venue descended into chaos.


    The other famous liquor brands waiting outside were dumbstruck, "What the heck are they doing, ignoring us? That won''t do, even we, the Lai Hao brand, are stars here."


    "Brothers, can we really just stand by and watch this disdain?"


    "We cannot, screw it¡ªfight them! Show them our liquor''s might!"


    In no time, all the delegations, as if injected with adrenaline, charged forth. The emcee on stage gaped at the bedlam unfolding below.


    "Ah, joining the battlefield now are the representatives from Fen Liquor, Lang Liquor, Gujing Liquor, Xifeng Liquor, and Dong Liquor."


    The host, upholding a strong sense of professionalism, began to announce the names of the delegations joining the fray.


    "Ye Ling, do we need to go out there and join the battle too?" Ye Wudao asked excitedly from the back. Ye Ling glanced at him.


    "Idiots fighting idiots. Why get involved in that nonsense, you idiot."

 Chapter 513 You Fell Before I Even Made a Move

    The ten representative teams were like crazed, embodying the slogan of the Jian Nanchun team, "Aim at the southeast, never cease fighting."


    And sitting in the guest seats, Chairman Zhang Jiachen was dumbfounded. What was going on? Weren''t they all supposed to come together to take down Longteng Liquor Industry''s Wu Long Drunk? How had an internal conflict started first?


    Vice-Chairman Zhang Haidong patted Zhang Jiachen on the shoulder, "Don''t overthink it, this is the true spirit of our baijiu."


    "After drinking our liquor, you can walk before the gates of hell; after drinking our liquor, not even thousands of troops could make you flinch; after drinking our liquor, you could strut alongside the pheasants of Mount Haonan."


    Zhang Haidong sneered proudly. That''s what passion is, isn''t it? Otherwise, what''s the point in selling baijiu? Might as well sell soft drinks. Sure, they won''t get you drunk, but there''s no passion there.


    Zhang Jiachen had a moment of clarity. That''s right, that''s the best interpretation of baijiu, damn it! How could he forget something like that? He had truly failed his reputation.


    "Friends, don''t be afraid. This is a unique expression in our baijiu industry, full of enthusiasm and passion, and it''s the best interpretation of our baijiu."


    "So, we should cheer them on, cheer them on! Fight to the death!"


    "Damn, grab a stool, kick his head, give him a ''Monkey Steals the Peach''; how can you be so dumb, **** it!"


    All the spectators witnessed this passionate battle. Ten minutes later, the floor was a mess, with members of the representative teams lying on the ground, wailing.


    At that moment, someone quietly ran up to the host''s stage and whispered a few words to the host.


    The host immediately perked up, "Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome the representative team of Longteng Liquor Industry. Wu Long Drunk, under the banner of Longteng Liquor Industry, is now the undisputed uncrowned king!"


    "With sales volumes skyrocketing at a frightening pace these past few months, they''ve seen sustained popularity, and their reputation is excellent!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Any baijiu under Longteng Liquor Industry has garnered great acclaim. So, it can be said that Longteng Liquor Industry almost represents the new generation of kings."


    "And now, here in our venue, they''ll engage in the fiercest battle for supremacy with the top ten famous liquors!"


    "Now, please welcome the Longteng Liquor Industry representative team!"


    With a booming soundtrack, the confident Longteng Liquor Industry representative team, led by Ye Ling, Chen Hua, and Ye Wudao, walked in.


    Once Ye Ling entered, looking down at the ten representative teams lying on the ground, he couldn''t help but sneer in contempt. Just then, a reporter suddenly rushed over.


    "Sir, I''d like to ask, why doesn''t Longteng Liquor Industry have a slogan or an oath?"


    The reporter, holding a microphone, was full of doubt; slogans and oaths were excellent ways to boost morale, so how could they be lacking?


    Ye Ling shook his head with a slight smile, "You''re telling me I need a slogan for these losers? What a joke."


    "Hey, who are you calling a loser, damn it? Don''t you have any manners? Just because you came last, you think you''re the boss? Would you believe I could beat you so hard you''d be looking for your teeth on the ground?"


    "Who are you talking about? Let me tell you, it''s them who are the losers. Our Xifeng representative team emerged with only minor injuries in a dominant battle, now ranked number one!"


    "Pfft, you gotta be kidding me, the Xifeng representative team? I hereby declare war on you!"


    "War it is, I''m not afraid of you. When the east wind blows and the war drums sound, who the hell am I afraid of? You''ve got guts, come at me, I''ll kick your balls until they burst!"


    "Ah shit, my temper really does flare up. You really must have a death wish, huh? Bro, come on, let''s have a go. If I ignore you, you might actually start thinking you''re a big shot."


    Ye Ling pointed at the crowd that had just started infighting and laughed at the reporters, "See? I haven''t even lifted a finger, and they''re already down. Nothing here worth my full attention."


    After he spoke, Ye Ling gave a disdainful smile and then sat back down. Many people at the event were impressed by Ye Ling''s wit and gave him a mental thumbs-up, but a few held different opinions.


    "Longteng Liquor Industry really has no shame. He didn''t lift a finger? Bullshit, it''s not like they were knocked down by him."


    "Right, right, but it seems like a fact that these people are lying on the ground. Looks like Longteng Liquor Industry is getting a bit cocky."


    "Bullshit facts. Didn''t you hear the chairman say that this is the unique charm of spirits? Wu Song drank three kilograms of it and even dared to sleep with Pan Jinlian."


    "A mouse after drinking our liquor would have the guts to go around the world looking for a cat. That''s what you call style, you know shit about it."


    "I wonder how much you can drink, big brother, you seem to have a deep and mystical understanding."


    "Oh, I dare not boast. Three and a half kilograms of spirits, and as for beer, pour away. That''s what you call a state of enlightenment. Learn a bit so you won''t embarrass yourself when you step outside, bringing shame to the spirits community."


    "Alright, alright, the competition between the top ten famous liquors and Longteng Liquor Industry officially begins now!"


    The host coughed, gestured grandly, and the dozens of delegation members lying on the ground all got up, each sustaining various degrees of injury.


    "Now let''s officially start our competition. Please, our staff, use the wine pourers to evenly distribute the different spirits into glasses, and give each of our guests and audience members a cup."


    "For fairness, this time our competition will use the same type of glass, and no one knows which factory''s liquor is in which."


    "Then, after everyone has tasted the liquor, they will cast their votes in turn for the drink that tastes best to them, ultimately ranking our eleven types of spirits."


    After the host finished speaking, a group of women dressed in traditional qipao, with sweet smiles, slowly walked out and took all the competing liquors away.


    In no time at all, cups of clear liquor were carried out, and instantly, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of alcohol, the aroma wafting through the air.


    The blend of different spirits'' flavors not only failed to nauseate, but instead gave off the scent of flowers blooming in competition.


    The guests and audience members sitting in the VIP section drooled at once, their eyes fixed on the qipao-clad beauties.


    If no one were watching, these drunkards would likely have charged forward, pushed down the beauties as delicate as flowers, and seized the irresistible liquor.


    Ye Ling, watching the spirits being served to everyone in turn, couldn''t help but smile. After all, how could these old drink hounds not tell which distillery''s drink it was?


    Not to mention drinking, just a whiff would be enough for these old sots to blurt out the liquor''s distillery and vintage.


    Ten types of liquor were served. Everyone took a small sip from their one-coin-sized cup and instantly became spirited, their eyes gleaming with a green light, like hungry wolves.


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Today, all eleven distilleries were fighting for glory in front of so many people; naturally, they had put forward their best skills.


    So, obviously none who came today were weak, all had laid their cards on the table, which indeed satisfied these drunks'' craving, allowing them a feast to their heart''s content.

 Chapter 514 Too Dark

    ```


    The top ten famous liquors¡ªthose that can wear the title of the top ten are all fierce competitors, having fought their way through hordes of enemies. It only takes a moment of carelessness to fall from the horse.


    Even Chen Hua dared not take it lightly, feeling nervous as he saw the audience and judges sipping the liquor.


    Ye Ling, however, was full of confidence in Longteng Liquor Industry, or rather, he was full of confidence in the mysterious well and in both the top talents at Huamei Group and Chen Hua.


    As for the delegations representing the top ten famous liquors, they were even more confident. They are the long-standing representatives who have dominated the high-end Baijiu market for so many years.


    Behind their lasting success naturally lies substantial heritage and taste that supports them, not easily looking down on any common liquor.


    It was only Longteng Liquor Industry''s "Wu Long Drunk" that filled them with concern¡ªthey had tried it on the market, and it was indeed astonishingly good.


    But for them, there were still no worries about this competition because what they brought out were their factory''s prized treasures, cherished for so many years.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Half an hour passed, and the host coughed, checking the time: "Alright, time''s up. I believe everyone has enjoyed their fill, haven''t they?"


    "Next, you will vote for the liquor you drank. Your support could very well change its ranking, so if you like it, don''t hold back!"


    "Come on, friends, pick up the cup of the liquor you think tastes best. Our waiters will cast the votes for these spirits!"


    When the host finished speaking, the waiters all went up to the tables. Some people were straightforward, promptly picking out a liquor and handing it in¡ªthey were straightforward types.


    Yet some were as indecisive as those with choice paralysis, constantly deliberating which to choose or which ought to be chosen.


    Another ten minutes elapsed, and with all the votes cast, the host nodded, checking the results: "Now, the voting result is in my hands."


    "However, we''ll keep it confidential for the moment. Next, we have comments from the ten judges, who each wield great power, having ten points each, while the hundred audience members together hold a hundred points."


    "As you can imagine, their selections are incredibly significant. Now, let''s have the president of the Wine Association mention his favorite Baijiu and give his score!"


    President Zhang Jiachen rose, clearing his throat lightly, smiling subtly at the delegates.


    "The liquors I''ve tasted here can almost be called the leaders in the world of Baijiu, the very best. In terms of taste and other aspects, they are the finest."


    "Of course, there must be a ranking. I will now give my personal opinion in the form of points. Of course, it only represents myself and nothing else."


    "Also, it doesn''t mean the liquors I don''t score are bad, it''s only a relative comparison."


    Moutai Liquor Industry members sat below, smirking and folding their arms with utter confidence, their contemptuous gazes sweeping over everyone. Humph, you fools; I''ve already bribed.


    The president, ah, holds a very high status. His words are almost always echoed by the Wine Association. To play this game with me? I''ll play you all to death. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having given gifts, he has to praise Moutai Liquor and give it ten points. As for the rest of you, just watch and see. That worthless Wu Long Drunk will soon be defeated!


    "Next, I announce that my points will go to Moutai Liquor Industry!"


    Zhang Jiachen gestured grandly, and the leader of Moutai stood up instantly, waving his hand and looking down on everyone arrogantly. But in the next moment, he was suddenly stupefied.


    "My points will go to Moutai Liquor Industry, Jiannanchun Liquor Industry, Wuliangye Liquor Industry, Luzhou Laojiao Brewery, Fen Liquor Industry, Dong Liquor Industry, Xifeng, Gujing, Langjiu, Fenjiu¡ªone point each!"


    ```


    After these words were spoken, the delegate from Moutai Liquor was suddenly dumbfounded, and then he burst into anger, "President Zhang, I''m gonna fucking kill you, you bastard, you took my money and dare to give the score to someone else!"


    "Hey, you need to watch your language. Who took your money? I''m speaking based on the facts. You be careful, or I''ll sue you for defamation."


    Zhang Jiachen hurriedly said, very seriously, while the other nine liquor companies all had gloomy faces, "Damn it, this goddamned bastard, he took our money too."


    Ye Ling''s face was sullen, his eyes as sharp as long knives, "Bastard, what do you mean by this, ten points for ten, and there''s none for us, is that it?"


    Out of the eleven, only Longteng Liquor Industry was excluded. Ye Ling clenched his teeth in rage; it seemed this bastard truly took the money.


    The delegates from the ten famous liquor companies felt played, each of them seething with rage, then they pinned their hopes on the next nine people.


    "It''s alright, I also gave a small sum of money to several other people, huh, bet you didn''t see that coming, I cast a wide net to catch a big haul, you all are still too green."


    The team leader from Moutai Liquor scoffed, and then Vice President Zhang Haidong stood up, his gaze sweeping over everyone, "Your liquors, well, they are really not bad, not bad at all."


    "At least this old drunkard couldn''t find any faults, so I''ve decided that the liquor company I''m giving my scores to is..."


    As he spoke, Zhang Haidong swept his gaze over the crowd and suddenly pointed towards Ye Ling''s side, which took Ye Ling and Chen Hua by surprise. Not bad, kid, your aesthetic is on point.


    "The liquor company I''m giving my scores to is, every company except for Longteng Liquor Industry gets one point!"


    With those words, Ye Ling immediately stood up, cursing loudly, "You motherfucker, are you playing with me? If you''re not giving me points, why the fuck are you pointing randomly? Point again and I''ll fucking chop off your finger!"


    One point per person again, this fucking routine. The delegates from the ten famous liquors were almost driven mad, it was just so fucking dark, a dark liquor association indeed.


    I fucking gave you money, you promised to give us points, and you''re handing out just one point to each? Are you treating us like beggars?


    Ye Ling was even more furious, it was just so fucking dark. Chen Hua too was shaking with anger, while the reporters present were as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "Longteng Liquor Industry faces a crisis; is it due to poor public relations or not keeping up with the widespread practice of giving gifts?"


    "The Battle of Waterloo, Longteng Liquor Industry''s Battle of Waterloo!"


    "The rising star may die young, all in the name of customs."


    In no time, all the reporters were furiously typing on their computers, sending out these impactful headlines.


    Then, the other eight guests continued with their scoring. Ye Ling gritted his teeth and said, "Fuck, do we even need to watch anymore? No need to guess, it''s definitely going to be one point each, and we won''t get a damn thing!"


    And sure as hell, the eight guests, in turn, gave their points to those ten liquor companies, leaving none for Longteng Liquor Industry.


    Ye Ling was infuriated, "Is it fucking necessary to be this dark? Can''t they even put on a decent act? Do they even know how to keep up appearances!"


    Aren''t you afraid the netizens across the country will condemn you for this? It''s just too fucking fake.


    Ye Ling was desperate, and so were the delegates from the ten famous liquors. This is way too dark; they spent so much money just to get a mere ten points?

 Chapter 515 The Final Conclusion

    Both sides were filled with immeasurable anger, one side having spent the money without receiving the proper rewards, while the other side watched as they blatantly manipulated the unwritten rules.


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, his eyes nearly shooting fire, and the host on stage was also dumbfounded, thinking, what the hell, I''ve never seen anything like this before, isn''t this too brazen?


    Not just the host, but even the hundred audience members were stunned, shouting accusations of a fix, thinking this can''t be right, how could the votes be so evenly distributed?


    Exactly ten points for each, and not a single one for Longteng Liquor Industry?


    At that moment, online, there was a huge uproar as this scene left many people shocked, thinking that was just too damn bold.


    "666, I''m impressed, really impressed, this is the first time Zhao Riyue has ever been convinced, this rigging is so blatant, even bolder than the green of a face of shame."


    "Bullshit, one point per expert for every contestant? Let''s not even talk about Longteng Liquor Industry, I refuse to believe that among the top ten famous liquors, there couldn''t be any difference in quality?"


    "The guy above is right, is it really this harmonious? This comfortable? This is just too ridiculous."


    "It''s my first time realizing that watching someone rig the system with my own eyes is such a pain in the ass."


    Inside the Caesar Palace, Ye Ling took a deep breath, trying hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and couldn''t help but laugh, "It doesn''t matter, let the host announce the audience''s vote."


    Ye Ling was full of confidence in Wu Long Drunk, even if those ten damn guests had screwed over Wu Long Drunk, it didn''t matter, there was still the hundred audience members to turn things around.


    The host nodded while the representatives of the top ten famous liquors sneered in disdain, their eyes filled with contempt, thinking can you possibly turn the tables now?


    This hundred points no longer included yours, even if you were incredibly powerful, could you still¡­


    Just as everyone was imagining, they suddenly gaped, utterly stunned, speechless, with their eyeballs popping out in shock.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    On the large screen behind the host, a series of exaggerated numbers appeared, showing the results of the hundred public jury''s voting straightforwardly.


    Longteng Liquor Industry''s Wu Long Drunk received ninety-four votes, meaning that ninety-four people supported Wu Long Drunk as number one.


    The remaining six votes were sparsely cast among the other famous liquors, with some even more unfortunate, not receiving a single vote.


    "Okay, the voting results are in. Longteng Liquor Industry''s Wu Long Drunk, with a stunning reversal, has won the championship of this competition, ranking first!"


    The host shouted loudly, and Chen Hua immediately stood up, raising his hands high and screaming, celebrating excitedly.


    Ye Ling smirked disdainfully, thinking, play dirty with me, and see if you can still win first place, haven''t you heard? People who cheat will never win.


    I''m the frickin'' main character, with a protagonist''s halo. You play your plots against me, I''ll play you to death.


    At this moment, all the public jurors in the venue excitedly stood up, cheering and shouting, celebrating for Ye Ling, for Wu Long Drunk, for the most beautiful liquor they cherished in their hearts.


    All the representatives of the top ten famous liquors were dumbfounded, as Jian Nanchun gritted his teeth and roared, "I don''t accept this! We at Jian Nanchun don''t accept it, there must be some trickery involved here!"


    "Right! How could you possibly get ninety-four votes out of a hundred public jurors, it''s unrealistic, there''s definitely something fishy going on!"


    One after another, the famous liquor groups shouted, and Ye Ling stepped forward, smiling coldly, "Rigged? Fishy? Are you guys even a little ashamed to say that?"


    "Damn it, the ten experts didn''t give Longteng Liquor Industry even a hair out of a hundred points, and now you don''t say there''s a conspiracy or something fishy? Why are you all jumping out at this time?"


    "You''re talking nonsense, and also, why do I find you so stupid, doubting our public judges? Tsk, the audacity. Whether I colluded with them or not, I think you should ask them yourself."


    The representatives from the top ten famous liquors turned around, and one hundred public judges all had faces as dark as iron, with angry flames burning in their eyes.


    "Damn it, what kind of people are you, daring to doubt us? I''m telling you, we took the wine tasting seriously!"


    "To doubt us is to doubt our integrity. I''m telling you, I''ll never buy your liquor again in my life. Just the quality alone makes me suspicious!"


    "Yeah, and to actually doubt us, are you joking? We didn''t even question the ten experts just now."


    "Experts? Pff, so-called experts more like, what lousy taste. Handing out one point to each representative of the top ten famous wines, do you take us for blind?"


    The representatives of the top ten famous liquors were dumbfounded, they''d really provoked public outrage now, and wondered how they were going to resolve this.


    "I don''t accept this! Longteng Liquor Industry, your Wu Long Drunk is absolutely top-notch, but if we''re going to compete, it has to be with ordinary liquor, something that the public can afford and enjoy."


    The leader of the Dong Liquor delegation stood up to retort, clearly suggesting that your liquor is too expensive, and thus naturally better.


    Ye Ling nodded, "If that''s the case, then I''ll offer five bucks a bottle for the wine you just served to the judges and public reviewers. How about that?"


    "Five bucks? Are you freaking kidding me? Our wine is an absolute delicacy, unavailable in the market. And you want to offer five bucks a bottle? Haha, that''s hilarious."


    After the person from Dong Liquor delegation finished speaking, Ye Ling shook his head, "Are you a clown sent by a monkey? Is your wine cheap? Didn''t you bring out all your assets too?"


    "I''m beginning to think you can''t bear to lose, are you a bit muddled? You''re allowed to bring precious wines, but I''m not allowed to bring Wu Long Drunk?"


    "A bunch of idiots, I can''t be bothered to argue with you here, it''s like lowering my IQ!"


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling turned and left, leaving the representatives of the top ten famous liquors staring and dumbfounded. What did that mean? Was it all over just like that?


    "Ahem, um, that first place, I don''t think any of us can touch it, which means, second place is ours, right? After all, we had two of those six votes."


    The leader of the Maotai delegation coughed solemnly and pointed to the big screen behind him, shrugging, "Sorry folks, but it turns out we''re just that much smarter."


    "Smarter? About technical skills my ass! If it weren''t for bribing those ten judges, could we have just scored ten points?"


    "Hehe, that has nothing to do with me. Our liquor industry also got two votes, you see. If anything, it''s a tie for second place."


    "Uh-huh, okay, so we''re third then. Of course, nobodies don''t get to share the market with us. The market is not big to begin with, and there''s even less after it''s divided."


    "Go to hell, you son of a bitch, who are you calling a nobody? Guys, squish him!"


    Regardless of the farce, Longteng Liquor Industry laughed last without danger. The results of this event had swiftly hit the headlines of newspapers, forums, and websites everywhere.


    Ye Ling, standing in front of the hotel, looked up at the azure sky and smiled faintly. Suddenly, a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    In the sky, a dark cloud slowly drifted over, obscuring the dazzling sun.


    S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 516 Shen Yuexin Kidnapped

    Donghai City, Huamei Group headquarters.


    Shen Yuexin let out a sigh of relief after finishing reviewing the documents, rubbed her somewhat sore eyes, stood up, and stretched her arms, her body''s perfect curves undisputedly revealed.


    Shen Yuexin walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the people scurrying by like ants, she couldn''t help but smile, and then she shook her head.


    Every successful person likes to have a floor-to-ceiling window in their office, looking down at the people below like tiny ants. The sense of satisfaction, this feeling of looking down upon the masses, is very pleasant.


    However, people always see their radiance and dazzling success, but who can truly apprehend their sacrifices.


    A person''s input and rewards are absolutely proportional; there are always those who lament, who believe they receive too little, who think they shouldn''t just earn this much.


    In reality, looking back, it seems that the effort is still too little. Grumbling sometimes is far less useful than making just a little more effort. It is precisely this slight difference that could change a person.


    As the sun set in the west, the sky was filled with a crimson glow, Shen Yuexin''s eyes sparkling like stars; thinking about her past and present, she couldn''t help but laugh. All this, it seems, was bestowed by that fellow.


    What''s more important is that it was time for her to take revenge. Ye Ling had said before that he would go to Shennongjia to find the Mo Yun Sect and Fu Donglai to seek vengeance but was stopped by her.


    At that time, Han Qingxin and the other women had just become pregnant; it wasn''t wise to stir up trouble, but now it was different. Everything was already prepared, and with either of the two Divine Beasts at home, any one of them was enough to sweep away all opposition.


    Knock, knock, the gentle sound of knocking. Shen Yuexin''s female secretary walked in, smiling slightly, "President Shen, are you going home for dinner?"


    "No, I will eat at the employee cafeteria today to see their meals and check if there is any place that needs improvement."


    Shen Yuexin smiled slightly. Employees are the foundation of a company; water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. This woman of international renown certainly understands this principle.


    The secretary nodded and retreated, starting to arrange everything. After all, Shen Yuexin was no ordinary person; everything needed to be properly planned.


    At dinner time, the employees of Huamei Group headquarters suddenly found that their idol, the strong woman, had quietly appeared in the staff cafeteria, causing utter surprise.


    Shen Yuexin personally consoled the employees, dined with them, pointed out shortcomings, and asked the catering department to correct them promptly to provide a good dining environment for the employees.


    Afterwards, she discussed some issues with several department managers. By the time she finished, the night was dark, and the skies starred, with fewer people on the streets. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yuexin took a deep breath, ready to go home. The secretary hurriedly called the bodyguards and the driver, ready to send Shen Yuexin back. Her safety was a matter of utmost importance.


    The secretary accompanied Shen Yuexin out of the building, three luxurious vehicles were already prepared, and more than ten bodyguards were standing by in full readiness, all of them Houtian experts.


    "My goddess, you are finally out."


    A tall man with a slight smile approached, his deep-set eyes under sword-like eyebrows, his chiseled face smiling, radiating a touch of sunshine.


    Upon seeing the man, Shen Yuexin suddenly froze, stepped back instinctively, and the bodyguards, seeing this, immediately stepped forward, hands reaching into their coats, ready to start a fight at the drop of a hat.


    "Fu Donglai, what are you here for!"


    However, remembering her current trump cards, Shen Yuexin suddenly gained confidence, as Fu Donglai was already an expert at the Foundation Establishment Stage, full of self-assurance.


    "I said, this would be the last time I sent someone to bring you back, but dear, you were naughty, you didn''t listen, so now I have to come myself. You know this is really annoying, right?"


    Fu Donglai spoke as if talking to his dearest person. Just then, two old men in Qing Yi walked out from behind him, their heads lowered, faces grim.


    Shen Yuexin was no ordinary person, and upon seeing the two elders, her heart skipped a beat. This was definitely not good; these were certainly two Golden Core Stage ancestors.


    To have two Golden Core Stage ancestors come for her, Fu Donglai was indeed very cautious. She looked around¡ªher bodyguards were now utterly useless.


    "I would like to make a phone call," Shen Yuexin said softly, determination in her eyes.


    Fu Donglai shrugged, "Go ahead, make a quick call to whomever you wish to, and while you''re at it, settle your company''s affairs. You''ll have to marry me before you can come back this time."


    Shen Yuexin let out a cold laugh, but one of her bodyguards couldn''t hold back any longer, grinding his teeth, he growled, "You''re courting death!"


    Whoosh¡ªthe bodyguard lunged suddenly, moving swiftly like a rabbit shooting out, pushing off with his feet and quietly drawing a sharp blade in hand.


    The bodyguard, his expression resolute, flung out his hand, and a streak of cold light burst forth, aiming straight for Fu Donglai''s throat.


    Fu Donglai smiled slightly, pointed with one hand, and a terrifying blast of air instantly exploded from around him.


    With a clang, the bodyguard''s blade jabbed into the fearsome blast of air, but it was as if he had stabbed into a swamp¡ªunable to pull back or push forward.


    "He''s a master!"


    The bodyguard, who only now realized the gravity of the situation, sensed impending doom, but it was too late. Fu Donglai laughed, a laugh that was somewhat spine-chilling.


    "You should die for raising your hand against me."


    While speaking, Fu Donglai smirked, his eyes suddenly bulging, and a terrifying ray of light instantly enveloped the bodyguard. Then he gave a fierce tug.


    With a thud, a brilliant splash of blood burst from the bodyguard''s chest, and he collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    "Anyone who dares to attack the young master deserves to die!"


    The two Golden Core ancestors sneered with darkened faces, their figures disappeared quietly, then returned to position in an instant. However, the dozen or so bodyguards in front of Shen Yuexin were already lying limply on the ground, breathless.


    Shen Yuexin clenched her teeth, about to speak, but Fu Donglai waved his hand to stop her: "Enough, I was going to kindly let you make a call, but now, forget it."


    "Take her away!" Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon that command, the two Golden Core ancestors approached Shen Yuexin. With a single tap, Shen Yuexin instantly lost consciousness and was taken away by the two ancestors.


    The three of them disappeared in an instant with Shen Yuexin from the front of Huamei Group''s headquarters building, leaving behind only a stunned driver, speechless and gaping.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Ling received a call. Shen Yuexin had been kidnapped by a mysterious powerhouse and was now nowhere to be found.


    Shen Yuexin''s disappearance sent shockwaves through the police force, and the entire Huamei Group was buzzing with turmoil and shock. After all, Shen Yuexin was the helmsman of the huge conglomerate; her kidnapping held extraordinary significance.


    Ye Ling, furious and raging, raced back from Nanyang with Ye Wudao overnight. Even Ye Wudao was secretly alarmed, wondering which bastard had kidnapped Shen Yuexin, evoking fear with even Ye Ling''s aura.


    Ye Ling, his face darkened, arrived at the police station, his eyes indifferent yet filled with a chilling light.

 Chapter 517 Usurpation

    Inside the police station, everyone wore somber expressions, having sealed off all channels that could possibly spread the news, attempting to minimize the impact.


    One must know, Shen Yuexin was not simply wealthy, being a tycoon; her disappearance could cause an unknown massive economic shock.


    The death of a rich person is insignificant to a nation, but if something truly happened to Shen Yuexin, not many could bear the responsibility.


    Behind Shen Yuexin stood the dominantly powerful economic body of Huamei Group, and more importantly, she was Ye Ling''s woman.


    Nobody dared imagine what madness Ye Ling would unleash if Shen Yuexin really met with trouble.


    Ye Ling carefully questioned the police who responded and Shen Yuexin''s driver, and at this time, both Shenfeng and Mo Xing rushed over, both faces full of anxiety. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn it, if I catch this bastard, I''ll break his neck, not even the King of Heaven could save him!"


    Mo Xing was furious, even smashing a cup in the police station; yet with so many people, nobody dared to protrude their necks to stop him, nor did they dare to speak loudly.


    Ning Guoqiang also hurried over, the commotion this time being too big; even he couldn''t sit still, not to mention that this matter was now tied to his son-in-law.


    After the footage of Shen Yuexin being taken away was released, Ye Ling''s eyes boiled with boundless killing intent upon seeing the two old men taking action and the arrogant Fu Donglai.


    "Shenfeng, find out who this bastard is for me! I want his information today!"


    Ye Ling said through gritted teeth, but Shenfeng shook his head, "No need to look further, this young man is the young master of Mo Yun Sect, Fu Donglai, and those two old men are two Elders of Mo Yun Sect."


    "Mo Yun Sect! You''re forcing my hand to begin a massacre!"


    Ye Ling roared softly, slamming the table into pieces with a sudden strike, as the table shattered, he stood up, bidding farewell to Ning Guoqiang before driving straight to the headquarters of Huamei Group.


    Huamei Group was brightly lit, where despite it being late at night, countless employees were still working overtime.


    In the spacious meeting room, a young man sat in the chairman''s seat, with an eye-patched man standing behind him, sweeping a glance at the directors and shareholders with a faint smile.


    "To put it bluntly, if something were to happen to President Shen, her shares would naturally belong to young master Shen Long, the only one with inheritance rights."


    "You all need to be prepared for what can and cannot be done, and weigh these matters carefully."


    The man sitting in the chair was Shen Yuexin''s distant cousin, who also came from Shennongjia, but his cultivation was too weak to even count as a Houtian martial artist, at best only slightly stronger than the average person.


    So he had set his sights on the enormous wealth of his distant cousin, lacking a pretext until now, when suddenly a chance presented itself to scheme for the throne.


    The eye-patched man was his classmate from a prestigious foreign institution, having some real knowledge up his sleeve.


    The other directors discussed in low voices; they knew this was no small matter, as changing the executives who controlled the group could result in severe damage.


    "What are you all thinking about? I''m telling you, at this critical juncture, it won''t do if no one takes charge. What are you dilly-dallying for?"


    The eye-patched man grew impatient, with the bodyguards brought by Shen Yuexin''s cousin standing behind him, clearly here to seize power.


    "Alright, now that my sister has been kidnapped and her whereabouts are unknown, the group should enter a state of alert, under my control; does anyone object?"


    At that moment, Shen Yuexin''s cousin, Shen Long, stood up, his hands bracing the table as his gaze swept over everyone present. He had an undeniable air of authority about him.


    "Shen Shao, this doesn''t seem very proper, and considering the critical period we''re in, taking such action could invite gossip. I think Shen Shao should reconsider," one of the directors said, shaking his head as he voiced his concerns and thoughts. After all, their entire fortunes were tied up in this, and how could they put their trust in a green youth?


    Shen Long shook his head: "I''ve said it, the company is temporarily under my control. What are you implying? The Huamei Group belongs to the Shen Family, and even though you have shares, what you say doesn''t count."


    "What''s this? Should I not step up when the group is in trouble? Are you outsiders gearing up to take control? What are your true intentions?"


    Shen Long was also sharp-tongued, rendering the whole group speechless. Indeed, if someone from the Shen Family didn''t step up, did these outsiders even have the right?


    The people present looked left and right, and, feeling helpless, shook their heads. Given the circumstances, there seemed to be no other option.


    "Very well, since none of you have any objections, from this moment on, I will act as the interim chairman of the board." With that said, Shen Long took his seat, the chair symbolizing the highest power within the Huamei Group.


    Just then, the door to the conference room suddenly opened. The bespectacled man turned around to find four young men walking in, and he became furious: "Who are you? Don''t you know this is a conference room, a place of importance? Who let you in?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Security, security, drag them all out! What are you even here for!"


    The four young men didn''t speak but looked at Shen Long, seated in the chair. Shen Long, recognizing the familiar face among them, felt a shock.


    Ye Ling, Shen Yuexin''s man, a formidable legendary figure, and behind him stood several well-known young men, bringing a surge of pressure over him.


    "Ye Shao, you''re here!"


    The director who had previously opposed Shen Long quickly stood up, his face showing surprise and delight. When it came to trust, only Ye Ling and his group represented true reliability.


    After all, Ye Ling was Shen Yuexin''s man, a truly trustworthy person, unlike the distant relative Shen Long.


    Fearing that Shen Yuexin''s hard-built enterprise might encounter trouble, Ye Ling had rushed over, arriving just in time to see what was happening. He immediately understood the situation.


    The other directors, too, felt an overwhelming sense of trust toward Ye Ling, not just because of his identity but also his vast and influential network and status.


    Suddenly, the conference room fell silent. The bespectacled man, sensing a shift in the situation, became anxious.


    "Who are you! I said leave, this is not a place for you to stay."


    After the bespectacled man finished, Ye Ling turned around sharply and looked at him with a cold smile, "And who do you think you are?"


    At those words, the bespectacled man flew into a rage: "Who are you cursing! I''m the vice president of the Huamei Group, do you believe I can fire you right now!"


    "Vice president? I haven''t heard of that."


    Ye Ling gave a disdainful smile, while the bespectacled man shook his head, "An ignorant fellow. It''s something Shen Shao promised me; how would you know about it."


    Ignoring the nonsensical man, Ye Ling thought the most crucial task at hand wasn''t to quarrel but to quickly take control and find Shen Yuexin, ready to unleash a massacre!

 Chapter 518 Any Objections?

    ```


    Arguing with a fool is truly beneath me now, Shen Yuexin''s importance cannot possibly be compared with that of such a person.


    "Don''t worry, give me at most a week, and I will bring Yue Xin back to you safe and sound."


    "Over the next few days, the people I designate will be responsible for the normal operation of the company. Remember, keep everything running as usual; no panic."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling pointed out a few executives that Shen Yuexin usually trusted, and these executives nodded solemnly.


    "Also, if there are any problems, call me, or seek help from the Bureau of Superpowers. In short, remember to stay calm; at this time, do not act rashly."


    While speaking, Ye Ling glanced at Shen Long, who was sitting in the seat of honor. His sharp gaze made Shen Long''s heart quiver.


    Shen Long was truly terrified of Ye Ling deep down in his bones; he had witnessed Ye Ling''s means firsthand, his influence was immense and terrifying, and Shen Long had no confidence in confronting him at all.


    "You''re really laughable; the group belongs to the Shen Family, and Shen Shao is now the real heir. What are you, shouting and making a fuss here?"


    The man with the eyes immediately laughed, pointing at Ye Ling and bellowed.


    "You''re fired. Now, pack your things and get out. If you utter one more useless word, watch your dog life!"


    Ye Ling''s mind was filled with killing intent at the moment; he couldn''t be bothered to exchange words with this fellow.


    Unfortunately, this pitiful guy didn''t know who Ye Ling really was yet; he didn''t see Shen Long, sitting on the chair, nodding submissively.


    "Heh, who are you to say such things? Telling me to get out? Firing me?"


    The man with the eyes finished speaking, Ye Ling turned around and looked at Shen Long: "Do you have any objections?"


    "He... he is my man," Shen Long stammered fearfully. Facing Ye Ling directly, he realized that this man was simply invincible.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m asking you, do you have any objections?"


    "No... I don''t," Shen Long said, lowering his once noble head.


    Ye Ling nodded and waved his hand, and several brawny men walked in from behind, dragging away the gawking man with the eyes.


    "Yue Xin is in trouble, and you should be careful too; after all, you are part of the Shen Family. My people will protect you until Yue Xin returns."


    With a wave of his hand, several people from the Bureau of Superpowers walked in from outside the door, directly lifting Shen Long and taking him away.


    To put it nicely, it was protection, but to put it bluntly, it was house arrest. This was a measure Ye Ling was taking to prevent this idiot from causing trouble while Ye Ling was away.


    Having finished speaking, Ye Ling prepared to leave. At this moment, the director who opposed Shen Long stood up again and said, "Shen Shao, I''m worried that if the news leaks, someone might secretly strike against the group."


    "At this time, whoever dares to strike against the group, to set traps for it, is my enemy, seeking their own death!"


    "Who has objections? Who agrees, who opposes?"


    Ye Ling was slightly hunched, his hands on the table, his gaze sweeping over everyone. Some guilty board members lowered their heads, not even daring to look up at Ye Ling.


    But by the time everyone came back to their senses, Ye Ling had already left. At this moment, he was eager to intercept Fu Donglai before he could return to Shennongjia.


    ```


    At that moment, deep within Shennongjia, Fu Donglai, accompanied by the still-comatose Shen Yuexin, entered a mesmerizing place and disappeared without a trace, vanishing completely.


    That very night, Ye Ling arrived at the entrance of Shennongjia with Xiao Bai and Shenfeng, while Ye Wudao rushed over with the two of them, leaving Mo Xing and Xiao Hei to guard the home.


    The group crouched low and directly entered the place where Ye Ling had once held the Guardian Seal. Misty spiritual energy lingered in the air, adding to the beauty of the picturesque scenery.


    "Ye Ling, let''s go, we should first return to our Ye Family, then head to Mo Yun Sect. The location of Mo Yun Sect''s stronghold is known only by the elders of our clan."


    Ye Wudao''s facial expression turned grave. Mo Yun Sect was an absolute powerhouse within this independent space, not only boasting ancestors in the Golden Core Stage but also terrifying figures in the Tribulation Transcending Stage.


    A sprawling ancient estate with lush greenery: young men and women clad in martial attire trained or chatted leisurely within its grounds.


    Ye Ling, together with Ye Wudao and Shenfeng, arrived at this place, the maternal home of Ye Wudao, whose mother also bore the Ye surname. Within this domain, their clan was an absolute major family, with a strength not to be underestimated.


    In the brightly-lit meeting hall, Ye Ling and others sat in their chairs, while at the head seat sat an elder with snowy white hair. His turbid eyes held a sharp gleam, and his body faintly exuded a terrifying aura.


    He was Ye Zifeng, Ye Wudao''s maternal grandfather, a fearsome Golden Core Stage powerhouse and the current helmsman of the Ye Family.


    "The Sect of Mo Yun Sect is somewhat mysterious, and not many people know about it. I also need to check the family archives. How about this, I will look into it closely tonight, and by tomorrow morning, I''ll give you an exact location."


    Ye Zifeng stroked his beard and spoke slowly. Ye Ling nodded, stood up, and quickly gave thanks.


    "By the way, I have already sent someone to the Shen Family. Let''s see if the Family Head is aware of this matter so they can prepare and prevent any mishaps."


    The Shen Family, Shen Yuexin''s clan, was also a major family with considerable strength. The Clan Leader was a Golden Core Stage powerhouse and also Shen Yuexin''s grandfather.


    Ye Ling nodded. It was only natural to protect the Shen Family at all costs. He then stood up and with a ceremonial bow said, "Many thanks, Senior. If there''s anything in the future, I will go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    Shenfeng also nodded, "Don''t worry, Ye Ling. I''ve already sent a message to our clan. This time, with the Shen Family, Ye Family, and Shen Family joining forces, we''ll surely leave Mo Yun Sect with nowhere to hide."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Mo Yun Sect, this time I will make sure they pay dearly! " S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the discussion, Ye Zifeng arranged accommodations for Ye Ling and then went for a walk around the estate with Ye Wudao.


    Ye Zifeng glanced at his grandson by his side and couldn''t help but smile. This young man had surpassed the cultivation level of the other members of the Ye Family, an unbelievable feat.


    "Wudao, tell your grandfather about Ye Ling''s true strength. I can''t quite see through him, and Mo Yun Sect is not some benign organization"


    "Do remember, they have dominated this realm for so many years because they have substantial strength. We mustn''t underestimate them."


    Ye Wudao gave a slight smile, "Grandfather, rest assured. Ye Ling''s strength is unfathomable; he can kill a Tribulation Transcending ancestor with a single slap."


    "And that creature by his side that looks like a dog? It''s none other than the famed Chaos Divine Beast in the Divine Infant Realm."


    "Moreover, in the swimming pool of his home, there is a True Dragon being kept. He didn''t bring it this time; it stays in the secular world to guard the house and protect the courtyard."


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    The words of Ye Wudao profoundly shook Ye Zifeng. His eyes widened in amazement.


    Having lived for so many years, it was the first time he had heard of someone using a True Dragon for home guarding. Was this like something out of a fairy tale?

 Chapter 519 My Man

    The night was silent and desolate; Ye Ling gazed at the sky of this unfamiliar world, where the moon hung high and the stars were sparse, the cool breeze billowing in waves.


    "Yue Xin, rest assured, I absolutely won''t spare that bastard!"


    "Mo Yun Sect, if I don''t annihilate your entire clan, I, Ye Ling, swear I am not human, and may my divine soul be utterly extinguished!"


    Ye Ling''s murderous intent surged wildly, his heart filled to the brim with rage, and his eyes bloodshot, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    The next morning, Ye Ling got up early; Ye Wudao and Shenfeng had also hurried over as soon as Ye Ling had gotten out of bed.


    "Ye Ling, Shen Yuexin''s grandfather and the Family Head of my Shen Family have both rushed over; you should go out and meet them," Shenfeng said with a somewhat solemn expression. Ye Ling nodded; Shen Yuexin''s grandfather was also his grandfather. Naturally, he had to meet him no matter what.


    In the Ye Family''s council hall, Ye Zifeng and two white-haired elderly men sat chatting casually, one of them looking somewhat weather-beaten and dispirited.


    This man was Shen Yuexin''s grandfather, Shen Tianhao, also a legendary powerhouse with cultivation at the Golden Core Stage, but now, upon hearing that his granddaughter had been taken to the Mo Yun Sect, he felt helpless.


    Ye Ling walked in and greeted the three with a bow, "The younger generation, Ye Ling, greets the three seniors."


    Afterward, Ye Ling approached Shen Tianhao and knelt down with a thud, "Son-in-law Ye Ling apologizes to Grandfather for not having protected Yue Xin well enough; please, Grandfather, punish me!"


    Ye Ling had naturally met Shen Tianhao before, especially when Shen Tianhao made a special trip from the depths of Shennongjia for his wedding. However, they hadn''t talked much at that time, as Ye Ling had a lot of things to deal with, and Shen Tianhao returned the next day.


    Shen Tianhao hurriedly rose, lifting his son-in-law and shook his head with a bitter smile, "This isn''t your fault; if anyone is to blame, it should be me, this old man who couldn''t protect his own family."


    "The Mo Yun Sect has always wanted to annex the Shen Family, thus harboring enmity towards us. The death of Yue Xin''s father was also orchestrated by the Mo Yun Sect."


    "But I, this useless old man, am to blame; the Mo Yun Sect is far too powerful compared to our Shen Family, and I didn''t have the courage to lead our entire clan to their deaths."


    "All along, Yue Xin was threatened by Fu Donglai; not until she left here and went to the secular world did I consider her safe, but I never imagined that damned bastard would be so bold!"


    "I, this old man, am aged and deserve to die. This time, even if it means death, I must storm into the Mo Yun Sect and rescue Yue Xin; otherwise, I will not rest in peace!"


    Shen Tianhao was moved to tears, and Ye Ling quickly comforted him, "Grandfather, don''t say that; I understand you are shouldering a great family."


    "Rest assured, Grandfather, this time, I promise to eradicate the Mo Yun Sect completely!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Ye Ling finished speaking and further consoled Shen Tianhao, Ye Zifeng and Shen Wu''s grandfather expressed their support to Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, you are brothers to those two young fellows and have provided them with much support. Now that their cultivation has reached the Foundation Establishment Middle Stage, their progress is inseparable from your guidance and help. Just for this reason alone, our two families will lend you our full support," said Shen Wu and Ye Zifeng''s grandfather.


    Ye Ling nodded. To destroy the Mo Yun Sect, he needed no one else; he and Xiaobai were sufficient¡ªone man and one beast were enough to turn the Mo Yun Sect upside down, who would dare obstruct!


    Shen Wu and Ye Zifeng nodded; regardless, they were prepared to deploy a large force to assist Ye Ling in his campaign against the Mo Yun Sect.


    In the hearts of the two old men, it wasn''t just as simple as assisting; the Mo Yun Sect was almost the strongest Sect in the Martial World.


    Once the Mo Yun Sect fell, the wealth left behind would be enough to astonish and enrage anyone with envy.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    By following Ye Ling, they could strike first and gain an advantage. By making a good impression on Ye Ling while also scooping up a fortune, why would they not be willing!


    Otherwise, Ye Zifeng wouldn''t have asked Ye Wudao about Ye Ling''s strength last night.


    Ye Ling was no fool; he certainly knew what the two elders were planning, but he wasn''t about to reveal it. The treasures of the Mo Yun Sect no longer appealed to him, so why not give them to these two great families?


    More importantly, Ye Wudao and Shenfeng were his brothers!


    "Ye Ling, we have discovered the location of the Mo Yun Sect''s lair. I think we should act without delay. I have already mustered our soldiers; the clan''s warriors are all on standby, ready to strike at a moment''s notice."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright then, I''ll go ahead. I''m afraid if we wait too long, something unexpected might happen. You seniors can follow later."


    "And Wudao and Shenfeng, you two follow with the army. I can go by myself, for safety''s sake."


    Ye Wudao and Shenfeng nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. This was no ordinary time; if they went with Ye Ling, they would be nothing but a burden, of no use at all.


    After this conversation, the three elders were invigorated, especially Shen Tianhao, who clenched his teeth with rage, his eyes flashing with ferocity, consumed with a mix of old grudges and new hatreds, wishing he could attack the Mo Yun Sect right now.


    The three elders then informed Ye Ling of the exact location of the Mo Yun Sect and began to gather all the strong fighters in the group, heading mightily toward the Mo Yun Sect.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had already mounted his steed, Xiao Bai, and was racing towards the Mo Yun Sect like a bolt of lightning.


    The Azure Dragon mountain range is quite renowned in the Martial World, shrouded in mist all year round, giving the entire range a somewhat mystical and fairyland-like appearance.


    Nobody knew that hidden within this mountain range was a terrifying sect, the Mo Yun Sect, which had dominated the Martial World for countless years.


    Within the ancient and quaint Mo Yun Sect, lights and decorations abounded. The disciples were all beaming with joy, putting up big red characters for happiness and festive couplets.


    Today was a joyous occasion for their Young Sect Master, as he was about to marry Shen Yuexin. Naturally, they needed to make a grand display of it, not daring to make any mistakes, as they, the ordinary disciples, couldn''t bear the blame from above.


    In a room, Shen Yuexin sat on a stool wearing her bright red bridal attire, her expression cold, grim determination flashing in her eyes.


    Several maidens attended to her makeup and hair, while a few old women lectured Shen Yuexin on the myriad complex rules.


    Shen Yuexin took a deep breath and gritted her teeth; even if it meant death, she would not marry Fu Donglai, never!


    Just then, the door opened and in walked Fu Donglai, clad in a big red wedding robe. He looked at the charming and lovely Shen Yuexin and smiled faintly, "Yue Xin, you are so beautiful today."


    "I think, you will not regret our wedding today. Only by marrying me can your Shen Family stand its ground in the Martial World, otherwise, you''ll be swallowed up."


    Shen Yuexin looked at Fu Donglai and gave a cold laugh, "Fu Donglai, if you are still smart, let me go now; otherwise, when my man comes, he won''t spare you!"


    "Your man? Haha! Ridiculous. I, Fu Donglai, have never been threatened like this before."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, your man?"


    "I''m telling you, Shen Yuexin, from now on, I am your man!"


    "If he dares to come, he will die!"


    Fu Donglai''s face twisted into a ferocious snarl as he roared in a low voice.

 Chapter 520 The Best Man

    Fu Donglai, his visage twisted with a savage roar, watched Shen Yuexin, who always remained calm.


    "You know," he said, "apart from me, no one in this world has the right to possess you, do you understand?"


    "Even if he doesn''t come, I will go out and find him. And believe me, I''ll make sure his entire family is wiped out. I always keep my word!"


    As the Young Sect Master of Mo Yun Sect, Fu Donglai had the capital and the confidence, so in his eyes, only he was worthy of Shen Yuexin. Who else would dare to touch her?


    "If you believe me, you will stand down and let me go, or you will definitely regret it!"


    Shen Yuexin took a deep breath and couldn''t help laughing, her smile laden with mockery. Did Fu Donglai really think he could kill Ye Ling?


    After hearing her words, Fu Donglai gave a shrug: "I''m really curious¡ªreally¡ªwhat kind of man is he to give you such confidence?"


    "I''m actually looking forward to meeting him. I want to see for myself what makes him think he can take you away from me, Fu Donglai. I wonder if he has what it takes to scare me to death."


    Shen Yuexin nodded, "Don''t worry, you will definitely see him. He is the finest man in the world."


    Fu Donglai''s usually haughty expression grew dark as he nodded, "Good. Rest assured, I''ll definitely give you the chance to watch him die before your eyes."


    "And today, play your role as the bride well. Otherwise, if you upset me, the Mo Yun Sect''s army will annihilate the Shen Family in an instant!"


    With a nonchalant wave of his hand, Fu Donglai turned and walked away. Shen Yuexin, watching his retreating figure, clenched her fists tightly.


    Once Fu Donglai had stepped outside, thinking of Shen Yuexin''s graceful figure, he felt his heart heat up: "Go, heightened alert. Anyone who dares to breach Mo Yun Sect today, kill on sight!"


    The disciples guarding the door nodded repeatedly and turned to leave to make arrangements, but a female disciple following beside Fu Donglai shook her head.


    "Young Sect Master, that woman should feel honored, because there is no one in this world more outstanding than the Young Sect Master," she said.


    Fu Donglai turned and looked at the woman beside him, her face filled with adoration; he smiled slightly, his lips curling into a wicked grin as he reached out to pinch her pointed chin.


    "Whether she feels honored is her business, but remember, do not discuss her again, do you understand? You''re not worthy!"


    With a swoosh, Fu Donglai yanked off the woman''s robe. The woman, her eyes filled with shock, quickly covered her tempting body.


    "Your worth is still too weak," he said with a cold laugh, tossing the robe skyward before turning to leave. In his eyes, no woman but Shen Yuexin could have a place, a near pathological fixation. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half an hour later, the wedding preparations began. On the training field of the Mo Yun Sect, rows of long tables were set up, piled high with delicious delicacies.


    Over the spacious ground, strips of crimson ribbons twisted into a magnificent pattern, creating a bold "Double Happiness" character in mid-air.


    Shen Yuexin was escorted directly to the ceremonial site above, while Fu Donglai, intoxicated, gazed at Shen Yuexin veiled in red.


    Seated on either side were Fu Donglai''s elders, the high-ranking members of the Mo Yun Sect, each and every one a formidable powerhouse, at least at the Golden Core Stage.


    Even more, the white-haired elder in the seat of honor, his body surging with a terrifying presence, was a fearsome cultivator at the Tribulation Transcending Stage.


    Just the presence of such dreadful power alone was enough to intimidate the entire Martial World, let alone the dozen or so Golden Core elders by his side. With such a foundation, who in the Martial World would dare to stand in their way?


    "Donglai, not bad, not bad, the girl you''ve found is exceptionally talented; she hasn''t tarnished our Fu Family''s good name,"


    the fearsome elder in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage nodded with a smile. Fu Donglai puffed out his chest, "Thank you, Great Grandfather, for your praise."


    Fu Donglai''s great grandfather, the elder of the Fu Family, the Daoist Fu Yun who once terrorized the Martial World, was now a decrepit old man, but still possessed an immense reputation.


    "Well, well, on your wedding day, I don''t have much to give you. This bit of wood element primal source Crystal Stone, just take it and have fun with it, hahaha, and give me a great-grandson later!"


    Daoist Fu Yun laughed heartily as he flicked his finger, sending a crystal stone whizzing out. It was a verdant green, emitting a lush vitality.


    Fu Donglai quickly caught it, his eyes shining as he knelt on the ground and loudly thanked the elder. Just then, two of the Golden Core elders who were sitting on chairs suddenly stood up and quietly left the area.


    "Alright, the wedding ceremony officially begins now. All disciples, bring your blessings to your Young Sect Master!"


    A Golden Core elder stood up, shouting with a laugh as he waved his hand, and instantly a thousand disciples stood up, swinging their palms fiercely. Beams of terrifyingly brilliant light soared into the sky.


    The iridescence of Spiritual Power shot up into the heavens, a truly grand gesture. Using spiritual power as fireworks to celebrate was extremely rare in a world where martial arts reigned supreme.


    Heavenly Spiritual Power ignited dazzling splendor, drenching the entire sky in color, as an enormous phoenix crafted from Spiritual Power glided slowly in from the west.


    Frantically fluttering its flame-wrapped wings, its eyes bright, it suddenly let out a soft cry, and with a fierce unfurling of its wings, it radiated rolling flames.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    This radiant blaze almost set the sky alight, intensely hot, yet carrying deep blessings within.


    Lu-lu-lu, petals adorned with divine glimmers blossomed one after another, fading in and out of existence, a mystery boundless and magical beyond measure.


    The several Golden Core elders all smiled as they watched everything unfold, nodding their heads in approval. This could be deemed the greatest wedding in the Martial World.


    Meanwhile, at the Azure Dragon mountain range, two Golden Core elders and a hundred Innate disciples stood in front of the Sect, their faces fierce, holding longswords and broadswords as they watched a terrible figure come flying toward them.


    "Rubbish! You dare to lay hands on my Mo Yun Sect disciples, you must have the gall of a bear and the guts of a leopard. Are you not afraid your entire family will be annihilated?"


    One of the Golden Core elders shouted furiously. The person had broken through from Mo Yun Sect''s watchpost ten miles away. After receiving the report, no further reports had come in.


    If so, that meant all the disciples at the lookout had been killed, or else reports would have surely been sent back by now.


    "A ruthlessly cruel lot, how could my Mo Yun Sect ever be afraid of you?"


    "Men, form up!"


    The two Golden Core elders roared, and behind them a hundred Innate disciples each let out a battle cry, their swords flashing as they pointed the tips toward the figure in mid-air.


    "Hundred Instruments Sword Formation, sword vanquish all enemies!"


    With a shout, a subtle aura slowly emanated from the disciples, converging together, manifesting a hint of the power of a Golden Core Stage warrior.


    In midair, a white shadow struck madly. It was none other than Little White.


    Above Little White, Ye Ling''s eyes were icy, his hands grasping the Primal Sword Embryo, his body covered in startling bloodstains.

 Chapter 521 Massacre!

    From ten miles away, Ye Ling rode Little White, a man, a sword, and a monster, embarking on a massive killing spree.


    A dozen or so Mo Yun Sect disciples, in a single encounter, were slain by Ye Ling''s sword, blood spurting wildly, spraying into the mid-air, the stench of blood pungent in the nostrils.


    In the air, the celebratory spiritual power exploded wildly, and in Ye Ling''s eyes, a grey fiendish air grew increasingly dense, filling his entire eye sockets.


    The fireworks created by the spiritual power, in the blink of an eye, would be the omen of bloodshed!


    Today, not a single soul of the Mo Yun Sect would be left unscathed, Ye Ling''s heart was brimming with murderous intent, behind him rose a terrifying bloody tempest, today he would embark on a great massacre!


    "Little White, devour that bunch of bastards for me, I''ll personally slaughter these two old fools!"


    Ye Ling roared, Little White nodded, then Ye Ling propelled himself off the ground with a single foot, hanging in mid-air, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, still dripping with fresh blood.


    Blood droplets falling through the sky suddenly exploded, and at that moment, Ye Ling''s eyes flew open in rage, his body thundering forward to kill.


    "Old fools, prepare to die!"


    Ye Ling roared in fury, his body surging forward, swinging his hand violently, a sweeping sword light unleashed wildly, tearing through space, striking fiercely.


    Clash, clash, the sword light thundered, the two Golden Core Stage elders were immediately shocked, their hearts filled with terror, how could this be possible, they couldn''t stop this sword together.


    "I''ll hold him off, go quickly to the Sect and bring out the Elder, hurry!"


    One Golden Core elder roared in anger, while the other nodded frantically, fleeing in terror, but at this moment, Ye Ling''s murderous light had already arrived.


    Whish, whish, the sword light directly blasted against the body of the Golden Core elder, who tried to resist Ye Ling''s sword light with his spiritual power, shuddered violently and blood tears streamed from his eyes.


    "You will die eventually, for those who invade the Mo Yun Sect, not one will survive!"


    Hearing the words of the Golden Core elder, Ye Ling sneered, sword edge gleaming with a terrible luster, pointing sharply with his sword tip, "Old thing, you talk too much, your death is just the beginning of the slaughter!"


    As the words fell, the elder who suffered a blow from Ye Ling''s sword exploded violently, flesh and blood flying in all directions, the Golden Core floating in mid-air, Ye Ling reached out and grasped it in his hand.


    Humming, the Nine Nether Emperor Technique activated instantly, insanely devouring the Golden Core entirely, a faint spiritual power entering Ye Ling''s body.


    Meanwhile, Little White''s body suddenly grew larger, floating in mid-air, its fur which was already as white as snow, now shimmering with a dazzling brilliance.


    Its body nearly a hundred zhang long, stretched out in the air, like a massive dark cloud about to completely destroy the entire Azure Dragon mountain range. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Roar, Little White roared to the sky, its massive mouth suddenly stretching wide, and then with an insane inhale, a terrifying suction force roared out from its mouth.


    The hundred disciples who formed the Sword Array, unable to withstand even a single round, were directly sucked into Little White''s belly, ending up as its meal.


    "Fu Donglai! Come out and meet your death!"


    Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, suddenly roared, his body emitting waves of terrifying presence like tidal waves, his hair wildly dancing, like a demon god incarnate.


    Meanwhile, inside the Mo Yun Sect, Shen Yue Xin, who was in the midst of the wedding ceremony, directly removed her head cover, her cold eyes looking over the crowd, void of any expression in her pupils.


    "There''s no need to continue, I will not marry Fu Donglai, unless I am dead!"


    There was a stir, and upon these words, a chilly ferocity flashed across Fu Donglai''s face but was quickly suppressed.


    "Shen Yue Xin! It seems you won''t shed tears until you see your coffin. Do you want my Mo Yun Sect''s mighty army to trample every inch of your Shen Family''s land?"


    Fu Donglai asked coldly. Shen Yue Xin took a deep breath, surveyed those gathered around her, and then looked at a few elders whose expressions were unsightly, and she couldn''t help but sneer with disdain.


    "I said I''m not willing. Either you kill me, but I think, your Mo Yun Sect will soon vanish into thin air. Trust me, my man will avenge me!"


    Shen Yue Xin scoffed. She believed in Ye Ling, sure that even if he couldn''t arrive now, he would certainly help her annihilate the Mo Yun Sect, leaving not even grass behind in the aftermath!


    Her statement incited rage across the parade ground, and all the disciples were up in arms, driven to the peak of their anger.


    What a joke. We are one of the mightiest Sects in the Martial World, and you dare say one person will wipe out our Mo Yun Sect?


    This joke was too big even for today, especially when Elder Fu Yun himself had emerged from seclusion, a terrifying powerhouse at the transcendence tribulation stage. Who in the Martial World could possibly stand against him?


    Elder Fu Yun laughed heartily: "Little girl, in consideration that you''re soon to be my great-granddaughter-in-law, I won''t mind your words. Your man? What can he do? Come, enlighten me."


    The Elder said with a chuckle while other Golden Core Elders also burst into boisterous laughter: What a joke. Even the mighty warriors from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves wouldn''t dare claim to wipe out the entire Mo Yun Sect.


    Moreover, the Mo Yun Sect was founded by a terrifying Elder from among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, so who would be bold enough to risk danger by targeting the Mo Yun Sect unless they had a death wish?


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yue Xin looked at Elder Fu Yun, shook her head, and smiled: "In my family''s backyard, there''s a True Dragon that keeps watch and guards the home. What do you think?"


    Everyone gasped in astonishment before breaking out into laughter: "Girl, what are you joking about, a True Dragon guarding your home?"


    "Haha, I''m dying of laughter. This is just ridiculous. The funniest joke I''ve heard in my life, a True Dragon?"


    "A True Dragon in your backyard? I might as well say that I have a Qilin lying in my Mo Yun Sect. Do you think I believe that? It''s utterly farcical."


    Shen Yue Xin coldly watched a bunch of pitiful fellows, shaking her head: "Fu Donglai, if you want to kill me, go ahead and do it. Otherwise, let me go."


    Fu Donglai glanced at Shen Yue Xin, then at his father and Elder with darkened faces. The humiliation this time was extreme indeed.


    "Elder Qin Yun, take five hundred disciples and five Golden Core Elders to the Shen Family now. Remember, leave none alive!"


    Fu Donglai''s command exploded coldly as a man in his forties with an ancient bronze longsword strapped to his back stood up from not too far away, his demeanor ice-cold.


    "Shen Yue Xin, I will make sure you watch with your own eyes as your entire Shen Family is exterminated because of you, leaving none behind!"


    Whoosh, a sword light directly cleaved the earth beneath Shen Yue Xin''s feet, dust billowing up and rolling tumultuously, signifying the raging killing intent in Fu Donglai''s heart.


    And just at that moment, suddenly a huge shadow spread across the sky, followed by a fierce roar that shook the heavens and earth.


    The next moment, a voice laden with grim bloodthirst echoed through the heavens, "Fu Donglai! Come out and meet your death!"


    All the people present stood up in an instant, their eyes flashing with rage. Elder Fu Yun''s face darkened as well; to run amok and kill under his nose was tantamount to slapping his face.


    And the Golden Core Elder who had narrowly escaped death came running in, his face deathly pale, crying out loud.


    "Disaster! They''re breaking in!"

 Chapter 522 Bloodbath at the Mo Yun Sect

    ```


    The Golden Core old ancestor who fled back in panic was usually quite arrogant, an imposing figure, but now, he was almost like a homeless dog, his face filled with terror.


    During his escape, he unintentionally looked back and saw his companion, another powerful Golden Core old ancestor, killed by a single sword strike without even the strength to fight back, which utterly terrified him.


    Seeing this strong figure fleeing back in such a disarray, Fu Donglai''s father, Fu Kang, stood up directly. As the Sect Master, his strength was extraordinary, being a peak Golden Core expert.


    Throughout the entire Martial World, unless a Tribulation Transcending old ancestor emerged, he was an invincible presence, and he had long since cultivated an air of composure against any storm.


    "What''s there to panic about? It''s just one person. Anyone who dares to break into the Mo Yun Sect is seeking death, not to mention with the old ancestor here. What kind of behavior is this, crying out in fear and alarm?"


    Fu Kang''s face was stern. The Golden Core old ancestor who had escaped stumbled, not daring to speak further, but his trembling body betrayed his heart of fear.


    Fu Yun, the old ancestor, stood up, his robes fluttering with a whistling sound, his eyes deep as he watched the man and the beast crazily approaching from afar.


    "Fellow Daoist, is it not too disrespectful to break into my Mo Yun Sect?"


    With these words, Fu Yun, the old ancestor, stood up and crossed the void to arrive in front of Ye Ling and Xiao Bai, standing with his hands behind his back, exuding the demeanor of a powerful being.


    Shen Yuexin, wearing the big red bridal dress on the ground, immediately reddened her eyes, overwhelmed with grievances. The usually cold and aloof corporate goddess, always as unapproachable as an iceberg, was showing her softer side at this moment.


    "Old fart, get lost!"


    Ye Ling suddenly rushed forward and kicked out with his foot. Fu Yun, the old ancestor, let out a cold laugh. This young man was too reckless. What cultivation could he possibly have at such a young age.


    Me, a dignified Tribulation Transcending old ancestor, not to be compared with those Golden Core fellows. An ordinary kick in front of me?


    Hey, hey, hey, what''s going on? Fu Yun, the old ancestor, suddenly froze, feeling as if his body had been struck a heavy blow, a massive force directly slammed into his body.


    The power was too strong, so powerful that he couldn''t resist at all, his organs felt as if they were being scorched by blazing fire, almost shattering on the spot.


    With a thud, Fu Yun, the old ancestor, fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut, smashing a large crater as he hit the earth.


    With a whoosh, Ye Ling and Xiao Bai immediately went to Shen Yuexin''s side. Shen Yuexin threw herself into Ye Ling''s arms, softly sobbing, venting the grievances in her heart.


    "I swear on my mother, Fu Donglai, I''m going to slaughter you!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, one hand directly grabbing Fu Donglai by the neck, lifting him into the air. His eyes glinted with a terrifying ferocity, inspiring fear in others.


    "Quick, put him down, now! Otherwise, it''s full-scale war with my Mo Yun Sect. No matter who you are, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Fu Kang roared, his anxiety apparent as he watched his son being grasped in Ye Ling''s hand; however, he seemed to have forgotten how the once invincible Fu Yun, the old ancestor, had been smashed to the ground without yet managing to climb out.


    "Heh, threatening me? Are you blind? I came here this time, not planning to let a single one of your Mo Yun Sect off."


    "I can''t bear the consequences? Just a jumping grasshopper, and I can''t bear the consequences?"


    As Ye Ling spoke, he burst into laughter, looking at the struggling Fu Donglai in his hand with a savage smile: "Fu Donglai, the moment you took my woman, your life was no longer your own." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Heh, if you have the guts, kill me then. Let me tell you, even if you kill me, you won''t be able to leave the Mo Yun Sect!"


    Fu Donglai desperately struggled, kicking his legs, but it was completely useless as he felt the grip on his throat getting increasingly stronger.


    "Killing you would mean my death?"


    ```


    "Haha! That has to be the dumbest thing I''ve ever heard, but no matter what, you won''t see any of it. Wait for me on the road to the yellow springs; all the people from your great sect will come to find you!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s fingers suddenly exerted force, his face contorted with a savage grimace. With a crisp snap, Fu Donglai''s neck twisted, his breath cut off completely.


    He was dead, the young master of the Mo Yun Sect, the infamous Fu Donglai in the Martial World, was dead, his neck broken by Ye Ling.


    "Donglai!" Fu Kang cried out in anguish, his eyes turning bloodshot. He had only this one son, and now he had been killed right in front of him.


    "Bastard! You deserve to die. Men, attack, all of you! Kill this bastard, kill!"


    "Shen Family! My Mo Yun Sect will never share the sky with you!"


    Fu Kang roared furiously as a dozen Golden Core ancestors sprang into action; a thousand disciples below also struck immediately. Ye Ling, Shen Yuexin, and Xiaobai had all become targets.


    "Xiaobai, show no mercy, let not a single blade of grass grow on Mo Yun Sect''s land!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, and his Primal Sword Embryo swept out violently. A terrifying sword light, at least thirty feet long, lashed out wildly.


    Crackling, every Martial Artist caught in the sweeping sword light widened their eyes and fell to the ground, bisected, with no one remaining whole.


    Xiaobai also charged into the battlefield, unleashing the full might of the Chaos Divine Beast. Its massive body appeared with a crash, instantly crushing over a hundred Martial Artists to death.


    "Yue Xin, your husband will take you to settle both new grudges and old, to wash the Mo Yun Sect in blood!"


    Ye Ling held Shen Yuexin in his arms, radiating supreme arrogance. Shen Yuexin nodded, her eyes also flashing with vengeful hatred, resolved to avenge the wrongs against her father and mother, which must be settled today!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling raged on, one step per sword strike, one death with each swing. No one could withstand Ye Ling''s blade, and in an instant, the Mo Yun Sect turned into a hell on earth, the violence unbounded.


    The ten great Golden Core powerhouses didn''t even get a chance to face him; more than half were cut down by Ye Ling with a single strike. The rest were utterly petrified upon seeing this.


    Before they could flee, Xiaobai attacked again, one swipe of its claw crushing four into pulp, even smashing their bones into dust.


    The collaboration of Ye Ling, at the peak of the Tribulation Transcending Stage, and Xiaobai, in the Divine Infant Realm, made even ordinary Divine Infant realm strongmen hesitate to clash with them, not to mention a bunch of low-life less than Golden Core Stage?


    Just then, a series of tremors arose at the mountain gate. A figure appeared ¡ª it was Ye Wudao. He held a longsword, his eyebrows slanted downwards, radiating an aura of deadly intent. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Ye Family has come to purge the remnants of the Mo Yun Sect, kill!"


    "The Shen Family has come to lend young Ye a helping hand, kill!"


    "The Shen Family has come to rescue Miss Shen. Kill the enemy, kill!"


    Kill, kill, kill. Roars of fury, a flurry of figures charged up the mountain, and the Mo Yun Sect became the perfect reaping ground for the god of death.


    Both Ye Ling and Xiaobai went berserk, especially Ye Ling, who was splattered with fresh blood, slaughtering his way from the gate to the back mountain, killing anyone he encountered, regardless of good or evil.


    When I kill, no matter the victim, good or evil, the whole world is my enemy!


    Shen Yuexin also clung to Ye Ling, her eyes resolute.


    Accompanying you, even if the world is full of enemies, what is there to fear!

 Chapter 523 Kill the Ancestor with One Punch

    Above the Azure Dragon mountain range, the sun had turned somewhat blood-red, and the entire range was enveloped in a thick, pungent smell of blood.


    Within the Mo Yun Sect, Ye Ling killed a person with each step he took, his eyes devoid of any flicker of emotion, and his Primal Sword Embryo dripped with fresh blood, plunging into the ground.


    The Shen Family, the Ye Family, and the Shen Family had also begun to reap lives with the efficiency of a harvester, crazily slaughtering the disciples of the Mo Yun Sect.


    This time, they were acting on Ye Ling''s main thought, the Mo Yun Sect would not be spared today, and they would cleanse the Mo Yun Sect with blood!


    "Roar! You bastards! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill all of you!"


    Just then, suddenly, the Old Ancestor Fu Yun struggled to climb out of the pit, howling at the sky, his hair wildly disheveled, trembling as he looked at the corpses strewn everywhere.


    These were his Mo Yun Sect disciples, now more than half slain; Old Ancestor Fu Yun felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, an icy voice sounded, Old Ancestor Fu Yun quickly turned around, it was Ye Ling, the young man who even now filled him with terror.


    "You go to hell!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Ancestor Fu Yun roared furiously, a massive black hammer appearing in his indifferent hand, gripping it with both hands, the hammer spiked with terrifying black light.


    Whoosh whoosh, Old Ancestor Fu Yun swung the giant hammer with madness, the sound of tearing through the air hissing, this strike was Old Ancestor Fu Yun''s strongest.


    "Even if you''re strong, you''re still just a person, not a god. Even a Tribulation Transcending powerhouse, or a Divine Infant Realm expert, would not dare to withstand my hammer directly!"


    Old Ancestor Fu Yun bellowed, his eyes nearly bursting, unable to bear the cleansing of the Mo Yun Sect in blood. This was the foundation that took so many years to build up, now swept away in an instant.


    With a thunderous rumble, Ye Ling looked at the roaring hammer smashing towards him, his eyes still icy cold, he suddenly clenched his fist, crack crack, bones popping, and then Ye Ling struck fiercely.


    Clang, fist and hammer collided, whoosh, a gust of wind stirred Ye Ling''s hair, vanishing without a trace.


    On the other side, Old Ancestor Fu Yun''s eyes widened as he saw his Top Grade Spiritual Artifact covered in crack after crack like glass ready to shatter.


    "No! This is impossible!"


    Spurt, Old Ancestor Fu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, he felt a terrifying force from his own hammer crazily striking his chest.


    His internal organs were all shattered, Old Ancestor Fu Yun was unwilling to accept this. The hammer in his hand also exploded at this moment, shattering into fragments that scattered everywhere.


    "Xiao Bai! Kill all the people of the Mo Yun Sect, kill!"


    Ye Ling roared furiously, then came to Old Ancestor Fu Yun''s side, staring dead at him: "Remember, all of this was caused by that bastard Fu Donglai. If you seek retribution, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Swish, Ye Ling''s Primal Sword Embryo suddenly lifted, slashing viciously toward Old Ancestor Fu Yun. The sword light was resplendent, a flash across, and it had passed over Old Ancestor Fu Yun''s head.


    Gurgle, Old Ancestor Fu Yun''s body shook, headless, leaving only a headless corpse that shuddered and slowly fell to the ground.


    Whoosh, a dazzling Golden Core flew straight out from Old Ancestor Fu Yun''s body. Ye Ling grinned ferociously, reaching out with one hand, a terrible suction force enveloped the Golden Core.


    Humming, the devouring power drew in the Golden Core, instantly wrapping it up, the terrible power in an instant absorbed all the Spiritual Power within the Golden Core.


    "What! The Old Ancestor is dead! Not good, run, the Old Ancestor is dead, Old Ancestor Fu Yun is dead!"


    "Spare our lives, we have nothing to do with this, all who could die have died, let us go!"


    Ye Ling''s gaze was cold and indifferent as he looked down at the crowd wailing for mercy. He was not a man who reveled in killing, but if someone had crossed him, there was no talking of good or evil anymore.


    If there was anyone to blame, they should accuse Fu Donglai in the Netherworld. All of this, it was his doing, bringing this great disaster upon the Mo Yun Sect.


    As for Fu Kang, he was killed by Xiao Bai with a swipe of his paw right at the beginning, and now lay unrecognizable among the pile of corpses.


    A once powerful being, a respected elder at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Stage, had now lost his life due to the foolish act of his son, bringing calamity not just upon himself but upon the entire Mo Yun Sect.


    Swish, swish, suddenly, several figures shot into the sky, trying to escape in all directions. Each one possessed a cultivation at the Golden Core Stage, and they were the few remaining elders of the Mo Yun Sect who had not yet perished.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed as he ordered Xiao Bai to stay with Shen Yuexin, and with a leap, he rose into the sky like a bolt of thunder.


    Xiao Bai, watching Ye Ling''s departing figure, had a determined glint of murderousness in his eyes. With a step of his four limbs, he moved to Shen Yuexin''s side, "Yue Xin, mount my back."


    Shen Yuexin was taken aback. Xiao Bai''s back was very sensitive, and aside from Ye Ling, he never let anyone else on. But what was happening today?


    Without much thought, Shen Yuexin quickly mounted Xiao Bai. With a fierce roar, the golden mark on his forehead started to flicker crazily with a bright luster.


    Xiao Bai charged forward suddenly and swiped a paw, killing a Mo Yun Sect disciple who was nearby.


    Meanwhile, Ye Wudao and Shenfeng, swords in hands and faces covered in blood, also unleashed the thick killing intent in their hearts, slaying one person with each swing of their swords, showing no mercy.


    Shen Tianhao, Ye Zifeng, and Shen Wu, the three powerhouses, all stood agape. Ye Ling and that Xiao Bai were simply too strong, unbelievably so.


    Even Fu Yun, the invincible elder, couldn''t withstand a single punch from Ye Ling. He was a Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse, a peerless existence, but now he lay dead at the hands of Ye Ling.


    At that moment, Ye Ling, moving with incredible speed, swept through the air, his eyes shining with a keen light. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his sight.


    "Trying to escape? Die!"


    Whoosh, his Primal Sword Embryo slashed through the air, sending a terrifying streak of sword light speeding forth, reaching the fleeing figure in the blink of an eye.


    With a splatter, a cloud of blood mist exploded in mid-air, and the Golden Core expert who was desperately fleeing trembled and fell straight down.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were icy cold as he turned and pursued another fleeing figure. At that moment, he was like the grim reaper, descending silently.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Twenty minutes later, the Mo Yun Sect was littered with corpses, the entire place nothing but lifeless bodies, including every member of the sect.


    Blood soaked into the ground, the acrid scent of blood wafting through the mountains, causing shudders to pass through those who sensed it.


    The Mo Yun Sect, which once dominated the Eight Wastes, was now akin to hell, a place chilling to the core for all who beheld it.


    Xiao Bai''s white fur was stained with blood, his large eyes still flickering with a terrifying and ferocious light, shocking everyone around.


    Ye Wudao and Shenfeng stood panting heavily, surrounded by the dead, their eyes cold.


    Shen Yuexin''s bright red bridal dress now seemed starkly out of place, tears streaming down her delicate cheeks.


    "Father, Mother, Yue Xin has avenged you, vengeance is served!"


    Shen Yuexin knelt on the ground, overcome with grief, as the painful memories of her childhood resurfaced once again.

 Chapter 524 Prestige

    Images of being startled awake in the dead of night flooded Shen Yuexin''s mind, as vivid as yesterday.


    Her parents were murdered, and she herself nearly violated; these tragic experiences of her youth made her fear nightmares every night until she met Ye Ling.


    "Dad! Mom! I''ve avenged you!"


    Shen Yuexin bellowed heartbreakingly, her fists fiercely pounding the ground, creating two fist-sized holes.


    Crash! Lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a torrential downpour, washing away the blood and sin that soiled the earth.


    Shen Tianhao walked up to Shen Yuexin, the old man who had dominated the martial world for many years, also had the death of his son and daughter-in-law as an everlasting knot in his heart. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enough, Yuexin, stand up. Listen to Grandpa, don''t think about it anymore!"


    Shen Tianhao''s face, whether covered in rain or tears indistinguishable, with reddened eyes, helped Shen Yuexin to her feet. The one who had once almost defiled her lay in pieces, slaughtered by Xiao Bai with a swing of its claw, not even a whole corpse to be found.


    "Even in death, I will not let them off easily in the Netherworld!"


    Shen Yuexin took a deep breath, her narrow eyes shimmering with a frightening chill. To others, her words might seem laughable.


    However mighty you are, can you really control what happens in the Yin Realm?


    But for Shen Yuexin, it was all reality. Given her relationship with Qing Yi, a simple word to King Senluo and those bound for hell were in for unimaginably cruel punishment.


    Just then, Ye Ling returned, carrying two heads in his hands and tossing them onto the ground. Their eyes were wide with disbelief, dying in unresolved anguish.


    "A few got away, but it doesn''t matter, just some lowly Golden Core Stage beings. I don''t suppose they''ll show up again."


    After speaking, Ye Ling walked over to Shen Yuexin and patted her shoulder, "It''s all right, babe. Your husband promised you that this lot, even if they ascend to the Heavenly Court or descend to the underworld, will never be reborn, their Divine Souls eternally extinguished!"


    Ye Ling was even more ruthless, those who offend him must be eradicated root and stem!


    Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    It''s not that Ye Ling was bloodthirsty; which successful person, upon flip through their history, did not have thousands of bones piled behind them? People only look at your success and pay no mind to the slaughter.


    "Let''s go back to the Shen Family. Esteemed seniors, we leave this place in your hands."


    Ye Ling bowed to the crowd, nodded to Ye Wudao and Shenfeng, then mounted Xiao Bai with Shen Yuexin and leapt away, vanishing without a trace.


    Ye Zifeng and Shen Wu watched the scene before them and couldn''t help but sigh, "Old Shen, you truly have a wonderful granddaughter, tsk tsk, who would dare to provoke your Shen Family in the Martial World now?"


    What they said was true. With Ye Ling, who could easily destroy the Mo Yun Sect, no other sect or family would dare to provoke them.


    Shen Tianhao shook his head, "As long as Yuexin is happy, I ask for nothing else."


    A day later, Shen Yuexin''s emotions had gradually stabilized, and the annihilation of the Mo Yun Sect by three major families and a mysterious figure spread rapidly throughout the entire Martial World.


    For a time, the whole Martial World was greatly shaken. How could the mighty Mo Yun Sect be wiped out in just one day?


    Reportedly, only a few Golden Core ancestors escaped, their whereabouts now unknown, while all others died in the previous day''s massacre.


    Yesterday''s battle was truly a bloodbath, so much so that even the torrential rain couldn''t wash away the indelible marks of blood.


    Of course, the Ye Family, Shen Family, and Shen Family reaped huge rewards from this fight, taking all the thousand-year heritage of the Mo Yun Sect for themselves.


    Given the heritage of the Mo Yun Sect, it could induce astronomical growth in any sect that acquired it, and within a single day, the three families had subtly risen to become first-rate families in the Martial World.


    What''s more, these three families might as well be wearing the same pants, and rumor has it that the real executioner who wiped out the Mo Yun Sect was a youth riding a spirit beast.


    With a single person, a single sword, he cut down the strong members of the Mo Yun Sect; no one dared to respond to his challenge, and even several of the Golden Core elders panicked and fled, with two of them killed by the youth.


    Moreover, the patriarch of the Fu Family, Fu Yun, was killed by a single punch from this terrifying young man. Yes, just one punch, and a fearsome Tribulation Transcending elder bid farewell to the world.


    The members of the Shen Family are now extremely curious about this son-in-law living with them, speculating about his cultivation level. Some say he is a powerhouse at the Tribulation Transcending stage, while others claim he could even possibly be a mighty figure from the Divine Infant Realm.


    In any case, the name Ye Ling has quietly spread throughout the entire Martial World, causing quite the stir.


    "I''ve already sent a message to Xiao Hei to be careful of those Golden Core stage martial artists who escaped. If they reach the secular world and find the address of our manor, we could be in trouble,"


    "But if they dare come now, well, they''d be walking right into a trap, hehe."


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh at this, and Shen Yuexin nodded in agreement. What a joke ¡ª there was a dragon in the family''s backyard! A few Golden Core fellows wouldn''t be a match ¡ª they''d be nothing but snacks.


    Just then, a female disciple of the Shen Family burst in, informing Ye Ling and Shen Yuexin of the arrival of visitors from the past.


    "Visitors from the past? Could it be the two Grandmasters?"


    Ye Ling was puzzled. He hadn''t heard of any old acquaintances. After all, this was only his second visit to the Martial World, and the last time he had inherited the Guardian Seal before leaving.


    "Oh right, he said his name is Ao Hongchen. From what I can tell, he seems to be an elder at the Golden Core Stage. Miss, is this person a friend or a foe?"


    The disciple quickly added, and Ye Ling slapped his forehead, his face darkening, "Damn it, how did this old coot get to the Martial World? I couldn''t get through on the phone, so he''s been hiding out here."


    Shen Yuexin instructed the disciple to bring Ao Hongchen in. Shortly after, Ao Hongchen walked in, carrying an ancient sword and sporting a full head of grandfatherly gray hair.


    "Ye Ling, you''re truly audacious! Your escapades in the Martial World have made quite the news. Tsk tsk, you even killed a Tribulation Transcending elder, impressive!"


    Ao Hongchen walked up to Ye Ling, his voice loud with excitement, about to embrace him. But as Ye Ling approached him, he gave a cold smile and raised his hand, causing Ao Hongchen''s eyes to bulge.


    With a slap, Ao Hongchen quickly crouched down, clutching his head and wailing, "Ow hey, damn it, Ye Ling, what are you doing? Have you lost your mind?"


    "You old fart, I''ve been trying to contact you to no avail, and here you are running off to the Martial World. Out with it, what brings you here?"


    Ye Ling pointed at Ao Hongchen, then sat down in a chair and slowly said.


    Ao Hongchen immediately blushed, "Oh, I thought you were concerned about something serious. I''ve come here to temper my heart amidst the Red Dust!"


    "Speak human language!"


    Ao Hongchen saw the stern look in Ye Ling''s eyes, paused, and then chuckled sheepishly, "You know, womanizing."

 Chapter 525 Xuantian Palace

    Hearing what Ao Hongchen said, Ye Ling nodded in agreement. That''s more like it; only this old lecher could make picking up chicks sound so noble.


    "Spill it. Who''s woman did you seduce this time that''s got you running to me now?"


    Ye Ling nodded, wondering which family''s woman this old geezer had harassed now.


    Ao Hongchen chuckled and settled himself into a nearby chair, picking up Ye Ling''s teacup and gulping down a big mouthful before wiping his mouth and giving a mysterious smile.


    "Guess what? The woman I picked up is none other than a female Guardian of the Mo Yun Sect, hehe."


    As Ao Hongchen grinned, Ye Ling suddenly stood up, his gaze turned icy, staring hard at Ao Hongchen, "You old bastard, have you come to take vengeance for your mistress, plotting against me?"


    "Come on, what are you talking about? Sit down; you''re freaking me out, making it seem like I''m the villain here."


    "Let me tell you, I was in the middle of an intimate moment with her when she suddenly received a message from the Sect, saying that a young man riding a big white dog had infiltrated the Sect and everyone needed to return immediately."


    "Hehe, I figured it had to be you. See how smart I am? I thought to myself that I can''t keep bothering you, right?"


    "So, I helped you by slitting her throat with a knife, hehe, sent her and her Sect on the road to the underworld. She should be thanking me."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling nodded in approval, "You old coot sure are ruthless, letting her die during a joyous time. Alright, you''re still somewhat human."


    "Hehe, of course, we were a couple for a few nights, so I let her die a worthy death."


    Not only did Ao Hongchen''s old face not turn red from shame, it even bore a hint of pride. Ye Ling looked at Ao Hongchen and despised him fiercely. This old geezer was truly heartless.


    Just then, Shen Tianhao walked in with a grave expression and was taken aback when he saw Ao Hongchen, "Brother Hongchen, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, him? He''s my lackey for the next hundred years. Don''t be surprised, Grandpa. If you have any grievances, just direct them at him. If he even dares to whimper, I''ll dismantle his bones."


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands, and Ao Hongchen glared at Ye Ling through gritted teeth, "You scoundrel, I''ll gut you!"


    Ao Hongchen knew Shen Tianhao, and they were quite good acquaintances, so Shen Tianhao didn''t hide anything from him, "Ye Ling, there''s trouble."


    "Trouble? Are you telling me those Mo Yun Sect remnants have come back to kill us, and Xiao Bai, isn''t he on guard outside?" Ye Ling sprang to his feet.


    At these words, Ao Hongchen also stood up quickly, his killing intent flaring, rubbing his hands together eagerly, "Tsk tsk, perfect timing. Saves us the trouble of hunting them down. Let me go slaughter one."


    Shen Tianhao waved his hand, "No, it''s not that. Right now, led by the Xuanling Sect, the Nine Great Sects are mustering an army, marching against the Shen Family to besiege us and demand an explanation!"


    "The Nine Great Sects? Hah, they think they''re attacking the Bright Summit or something. What explanation are they demanding?"


    Ye Ling sneered. Just another bunch of bullshitters. Good riddance if they showed up, saving him the hassle later on.


    "They say that Ye Ling, as a Guardian, is excessively brutal, bloodbathing the Mo Yun Sect without provocation, claiming you''re unworthy of wielding the Guardian Seal, and they''ve even forcibly dragged both Master Qingyun and Master Qingsong into this."


    Shen Tianhao''s face was a touch more serious, but Ye Ling just let out a cold laugh, a murderous intent already flickering in his eyes. These assholes were really pushing him to start a massacre.


    "So what if they come? Let them come. If one comes, kill one, if two come, kill a pair!"


    Ao Hongchen sneered menacingly; he wasn''t someone to be trifled with. If he could slay his own woman for merely suggesting to slit his throat, what''s more a bunch of aggressive foes who, in his eyes, were no different from lambs to the slaughter?


    "It''s not that we fear them coming, but the crux of the matter is that the real patriarch of the Fu Family has returned from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, and he is a true Divine Infant Realm powerhouse!"


    "What''s more crucial is that the Fu Family''s patriarch is also an Elder of the Xuantian Palace from within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. Such a force almost stands at the pinnacle of this world, and they are not to be provoked." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling froze for a moment. Divine Infant Realm powerhouses, Xuantian Palace, what kind of force were they?


    Shen Tianhao, realizing that Ye Ling was unaware, slowly explained: "Within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, the lords of the thirty-six caves are not the top existences."


    "Within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, there is a force called Xuantian Palace, which is the sect created by the formidable being who initially created the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves."


    "In that sect, each one of them is an old monster who does not emerge in the world, not unlike the significance of the Divines Hall in the West."


    "These people all stand at an absolute pinnacle. Unless the world were to end, trivial matters such as national conflicts and their rise and fall have nothing to do with them."


    "Most elders in the Martial World who have entered the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves have joined the Xuantian Palace, and Xuanling Sect is Xuantian Palace''s representative in the Martial World."


    "The status of Xuanling Sect is transcendent. It doesn''t vie for supremacy, but not a single person dares to provoke it, including the Mo Yun Sect, which didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''s expression also turned serious. He had already heard from the Grandmasters Qingyunzi and Qingsongzi that the world was not merely as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    The Divines Hall, the Egyptian mummies, the ancestors of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves are all still alive; thus, it can be said that the real powerhouses have not yet made their appearance in the world.


    Moreover, the Divine Infant Realm powerhouses from Xuantian Palace are definitely not the same as Orochi; they are absolutely terrifying old antiques who have existed for who knows how many years.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, smirked coldly, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes: "Hongchen, immediately take Yue Xin and Wudao with Shenfeng and go back to the secular world. Tell Xiao Hei to be on high alert and to kill anyone suspicious on the spot!"


    "Xiao Bai and I will wait for them here; I want to see just how arrogant these guys really are."


    "Xuantian Palace? Heh, I don''t know which high and mighty figure they think they are, but I do know that the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves owe Huaxia thirty-six dragon veins, and it''s time for them to repay that debt!"


    As he said this, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Ye Ling''s body, causing everyone present to shudder.


    Ao Hongchen was about to say something, but Ye Ling immediately gestured with his hand: "You staying here would just be a burden. If it really comes down to Xuantian Palace stepping in, I fear only I, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Bai could handle it."


    "Besides, Xiao Hei must protect our family in the secular world at all costs; there can''t be any slip-ups."


    "That leaves only me and Xiao Bai, but no matter, it''s better with fewer people. We can stir up some trouble; I really want to see what kind of divine skills these damn old farts have up their sleeves!"


    Ye Ling grinned fiercely. Shen Yuexin, who was by his side, heard everything and knew that she couldn''t persuade Ye Ling, so she could only nod her head and urged him to be extremely careful.


    Shenfeng and Ye Wudao also quickly came over, clearly, they had heard about the situation too.

 Chapter 526 Siege of the Nine Sects

    ```


    Both men, as the outstanding scions of the Ye and Shen Families, and being brothers to Ye Ling, were of course informed of this matter by Ye Zifeng and Shen Wu.


    "Ye Ling, screw the Xuantian Palace and whatever palaces there are, when we brothers join forces, I refuse to believe anyone can give us trouble!"


    "Yeah, we''re men, we might lack everything else but we sure as hell don''t lack the guts. Killing one is no loss, killing two is a damn profit. One word, just do it!"


    Both men were filled with righteous indignation, as if the renowned and fearsome Xuantian Palace was not even worthy of their consideration.


    Ye Ling cracked a smile and patted their shoulders, "Trust me, follow Hongchen back to the secular world and wait for me there."


    "This isn''t about fear, it''s about having a sure-win situation with just me alone. Keeping you two here would only make me worry about your safety."


    "So follow Hongchen and Yue Xin back, watch over our base and wait for me to slaughter each and every one of those old bastards. Then we''ll drink together when I return!"


    Shenfeng and Ye Wudao were not reconciled, truly not reconciled. This was frustration; they clearly wanted to fight but lacked the strength. Staying would mean death, and this was something both were painfully aware of.


    Hate was all they felt, hating their own low cultivation, hating that they couldn''t offer any help to Ye Ling and might even hold him back, driving them crazy.


    Shen Tianhao also persuaded the two to return to the secular world first. Regardless, with Ye Ling''s cultivation intact, it was undeniable that he could sweep away most enemies, if not shock and awe the world.


    Ye Wudao and Shenfeng reluctantly nodded, though their eyes were filled with unwillingness. Ye Ling gave their shoulders a reassuring pat.


    "After you go back, don''t say anything and just tell them I still have some business here. If anything comes up, seek Xiao Hei. That fellow is formidable enough to deter all powerful adversaries, even those of Hongchen''s caliber!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xiao Hei''s strength was formidable; he himself could only suppress it with his physique. This creature, immune to divine skills, was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    It wasn''t for nothing that Ye Ling had the Primal Sword Embryo and the Godslayer Stone, as well as achieving breakthrough to the fifth level of the Extinction Golden Body; who would be dealing with whom was still up in the air.


    "I''ll immediately send someone to protect them on their way back. We need to hurry; the Nine Great Sects are already on their way."


    Shen Tianhao quickly said, sending an elite squad from the clan to escort them away. Watching their departing figures, Ye Ling smirked ominously.


    "Xiao Bai, dare you join me in making hell of this place, bathing the sky in blood?"


    "Dare? What wouldn''t I dare? That damned Xuantian Palace, if it messes with us, we''re capable of tearing a hole into the heavens."


    Xiao Bai roared with his head held low. In the heart of the Chaos Divine Beast, which carried supreme dignity, there was no room for cowardice. Each of them was favored by fate, cherished children of the demons and gods, brimming with terrifying battle spirit.


    "Alright, then let''s, as brothers, kill!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling growled in a low voice, his aura exploding with terrifying might as the Nine Great Golden Cores surged wildly.


    In the sky above, dark clouds gathered thickly and swiftly closed in, bringing an oppressive atmosphere, as though to crush the very heavens.


    Half a day later, with the sun setting over West Mountain, Ye Ling and Xiao Bai stood before the Shen Family gates, their gaze sweeping the horizon.


    Behind them stood Ye Zifeng, Shen Tianhao, and Shen Wu, three Clan Leaders with resolute expressions, along with all the elites of the three clans, ready for battle.


    The three great families couldn''t possibly stay out of the affair; after all, they were the biggest beneficiaries of the annihilation of the Mo Yun Sect.


    Moreover, led by the Xuanling Sect, the Nine Great Sects would not miss the chance to annex the three families, especially since they had long coveted the resources of the Mo Yun Sect.


    ```


    The three clan leaders certainly understood these critical stakes; thus, there was no choice left but to follow this dark path to the end.


    A group of powerful figures stood erect, with their homeland and loved ones standing behind them.


    Hence, no matter who it was, at this moment, everyone was brimming with a fighting spirit, for if the enemy crossed that line, it would be their families who suffered, and they would become sinners.


    In this battle, there could be no retreat, not even in the face of a god; the only way past them would be over their dead bodies!


    Just then, in the distance, a black banner slowly unfurled, a large flag fluttering in mid-air embroidered with a large, golden "Xuan" character.


    In the Martial World, this "Xuan" represented the Xuanling Sect, and within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, it symbolized Xuantian Palace.


    This was a power that even the magnates of both realms would never dare to offend, almost akin to the dignity of a ruler of a realm.


    The flag fluttered, carrying an undercurrent of overwhelming killing intent that surged forward.


    Ye Ling saw a dense crowd behind the banner, approaching with terrifying killing intent, each figure a Martial Artist of immense strength.


    Hundreds of Martial Artists, the weakest among them at the Foundation Establishment Stage, composed a formidable force that could make any powerful individual''s heart tremble.


    Ants could kill an elephant if there were enough of them; what more if hundreds of Foundation Establishment Stage Martial Artists were to take action? Once they united, even a Martial Artist in the Tribulation Transcending Stage might be blasted to smithereens with a single strike.


    However, Ye Ling remained indifferent; even if there were hundreds of Foundation Establishment Stage Martial Artists, they were nothing but ants to him. The real threats were the old ancestor from the Fu Family and the Sect Leader of the Xuanling Sect.


    Upon seeing the Nine Great Sects arrive, the vitality of the three clan leaders surged, their eyes filled with gravity.


    They may have wished otherwise, but faced with reality, they were still profoundly shocked. Given the choice, they would rather not fight; nobody wished to engage in a desperate battle against such terrifying powers.


    In front of the Nine Great Sects, about a dozen powerful individuals rode on white celestial steeds, approaching slowly. These steeds were incredibly fast, moving as swiftly as clouds through the sky.


    Astride these steeds were the Sect Leaders of the Nine Great Sects, including the Xuanling Sect, and the true ancestor of the Fu Family, Fu Jiumo¡ªten powerful beings in total.


    Among them, Fu Jiumo and Xuanling Zi, the Sect Leader of the Xuanling Sect, were both formidable Divine Infant Realm experts, while the other nine were either at the pinnacle of the Golden Core Stage or had just entered the Tribulation Transcending Stage.


    Following the ten great powerhouses were two Transcendance Tribulation Stage Grandmasters, Qing Yunzi and Qing Songzi, both with solemn expressions and anger in their eyes.


    When the powerhouses from the Nine Great Sects halted a hundred meters away from the Shen Family, slowing their advance, Xuanling Zi of the Xuanling Sect dismounted and stepped forward.


    "Which one of you is Ye Ling? Step forward!" Xuanling Zi called out with an icy tone. Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, looked at the looming crowd and burst into loud laughter.


    "What do you want with your grandpa? Want me to kill you?"


    Upon hearing this, Xuanling Zi was immediately overcome with rage, turned his head back furiously, and pointed at Qing Yunzi and Qing Songzi, bellowing, "You two old fools, is this the Guardian you chose?"


    "Such a nature, to have completely eradicated the Mo Yun Sect; how does this resemble a Guardian?"


    The two Grandmasters clenched their teeth in anger and grief, having never suffered such an insult. Ye Ling, on the other hand, gave a cold laugh and pointed his sword tip fiercely.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll slaughter you right here!"

 Chapter 528 Observing the Sky from the Bottom of a Well

    In midair, Xuanling Zi glared at Ye Ling, a three-foot longsword quietly appearing in his hand, its blade emitting a terrifying sword glow and the tip undulating like a dragon.


    "Ye Ling, this lord has come to collect you!"


    Whoosh, Xuanling Zi charged forward in frenzy, thrusting the sword in his hand violently, and a blinding light suddenly emerged, instantly tearing through space and crazily heading towards Ye Ling.


    "Xiao Bai, kill all these bastards before us! Watch out for the three major families!"


    Ye Ling roared, swung the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand fiercely, and then his body soared up, charging straight forward.


    Swoosh, his figure was like a rainbow, cutting through the sky, and the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand had already been chopped down fiercely.


    Clang, Xuanling Zi''s heart jumped in alarm, feeling a terrifying force madly coming at him, directly blasting onto his body.


    Thump thump, Xuanling Zi took several steps back, feeling a numbness in his tiger''s mouth and even seeing spots of blood.


    Hiss, Xuanling Zi sucked in a breath of cold air, how could this damn bastard be so formidable, clearly just a cultivator at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage.


    Impossible, it must have been an oversight, otherwise, with his own strength and realm, how could he be at a disadvantage under this sword?


    "Ye Ling! This sword, takes your life!"


    Woosh, the blade in Xuanling Zi''s hand gave a toss, and a terrifying sword shadow quietly appeared in the midair, emanating a formidable might.


    "One Sword Annihilates Demons, Xuantian Sword, Slay!"


    Boom! The enormous sword shadow in midair suddenly moved, and the moment the blade stirred, the heavens and the earth themselves shook, a dazzling and brilliant gleam crazily bursting forth from the sword.


    Power, a terrible power, unparalleled and seemingly unstoppable, this sword, would be the end of any ordinary Tribulation Transcending powerhouse if touched, one of Xuanling Zi''s Divine Skills.


    Ye Ling let out a cold, mocking laugh, this guy wasn''t completely incompetent, he did have some real skill, but what a pity.


    "You old fool, as ignorant as a frog in a well, you think this kind of force can defeat this young master? I can hold out," Ye Ling said.


    Boom, the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand moved, the tip pointing downward, and then with a fierce lift, a streak of light suddenly rose from midair.


    Crack, the sword light vanished into thin air, the enormous sword shadow cast by Xuanling Zi had already been blasted into pieces and disappeared into midair.


    "Like a donkey going round a millstone, stuck in a rut, and a frog in a well can only see the sky as big as a palm."


    "Do you understand what that means? It''s about you, you self-righteous old feather duster, today this young master won''t let you leave this mountain!"


    Ye Ling sneered, Xuanling Zi''s face became grave, from these two attacks, this guy was definitely not simple.


    But even so, he definitely wasn''t a match for himself, the difference between the realms of Tribulation Transcending and Divine Infant was insurmountable, like the difference between the clouds and the mire.


    Swish swish, the two figures directly clashed together, and in that instant, sword light was rampant, sweeping across the entire sky.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Xiao Bai, with a body tens of feet in size, fully displayed the true form of the Chaos Divine Beast, with clouds underfoot, divine thunder above head, golden eyes, and a mouth that could spout water and swallow earth.


    Shen Tianhao, Ye Zifeng, and Shen Wu, the three Clan Leaders, also led their clan''s elites into the midst of the battlefield.


    Fu Jiumo, with angry eyes, holding a black serrated long knife, almost fire of rage flickering in his eyes, hair wildly dancing.


    "Damn the three major families, come and accompany my Fu Family''s descendants in death!"


    Roar, Fu Jiumo''s roar filled with fury as he swung his black longsword forcefully, unleashing a terrifying black blade light that instantly claimed over a hundred lives.


    Xiao Bai, who was rampaging among the crowd, suddenly let out an angry roar. A terrifying burst of energy exploded from its body, with a grey aura swirling around its eyes.


    Whoosh, with a powerful leap, it closed the distance to Fu Jiumo in an instant, as if it had traversed space in a single step.


    Its white paw descended in a frenzy, and then, with great force, it smashed toward Fu Jiumo. The Chaos Divine Beast was a supreme bloodline among the Demon Race, unrivaled in physical prowess, and even Xiao Hei seemed somewhat inferior by comparison.


    Fu Jiumo sneered, "Beast, you dare to battle me? I''ll use your paw to sacrifice to my sword!"


    Swish, a black blade light appeared, rolling in layers and carrying an aura of extinction. Terrifying beyond measure, it slashed towards Xiao Bai''s descending paw.


    But in the next moment, Fu Jiumo was utterly dumbfounded. He saw Xiao Bai''s paw shatter his blade light and then the paw came crashing down upon him wildly.


    With a splash, Fu Jiumo''s body was sent flying, a large patch of blood smearing his chest, flesh mangled and indistinct.


    "Impossible! What the hell are you? This can''t be possible!"


    Fu Jiumo was stunned. He was a powerful cultivator at the Divine Infant Realm, how could he be knocked to the ground by something that looked like a dog? This was impossible!


    Xiao Bai, suspended midair, had its snow-white fur around its neck stained with blood, which made it appear extremely ferocious and full of murderous intent.


    "How dare you kill in front of me? You must be tired of living!"


    Xiao Bai roared in anger, leaping wildly. In a flash of light, it reached Fu Jiumo, who hadn''t even recovered from his shock yet.


    With a thunderous crash, Xiao Bai smashed into Fu Jiumo''s chest. Fu Jiumo vomited blood profusely, as if it cost him nothing, his face deathly pale.


    And the chest of Fu Jiumo had collapsed inwards horrifyingly, as if his internal organs were being burned.


    "Beast! Your insolence has gone too far, watch me capture you!"


    Fu Jiumo, enduring the pain, suddenly got up and swung his sword. The sword flourished brilliantly, and blossoms of sword energy appeared, floating in midair, emitting a mysterious black light.


    "Flower Sound Qi Mog, Leap to Dragon Form!"


    Humming, with Fu Jiumo''s incantation, a terrifying Qi serpent, not yet a True Dragon, slowly emerged from the blossoms.


    The Qi serpent was massive, as if breaking free from a cage, a hundred zhang in length, swaying its body, its enormous eyes emitting a killing intent devoid of any emotion.


    Its body, smooth and shiny without scales, reflected a terrifying luster, the mouth breathed forked tongues, exhaling green mist tinged with black.


    Hiss, the appearance of mist in midair seemed to corrode the very air itself, releasing billows of green smoke, inducing trepidation in the hearts of those who beheld it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fu Jiumo let out a cold laugh. This was his Innate Divine Ability, capable of summoning a formidable Qi serpent. So fearsome that even a Divine Infant Early Stage expert would fall to this Divine Skill.


    The power and terror of the Qi serpent were beyond what any ordinary person could imagine, nearly an invincible existence at its own level.


    However, Xiao Bai hovering opposite and seeing the Qi serpent swaying its body, suddenly burst into laughter, its eyes filled with disdain.


    "How dare you run wild in front of me? Kneel down!"


    Xiao Bai roared furiously. A dazzling demonic power burst forth from within its body. The once ferocious Qi serpent swaying its body suddenly paused, and in the next moment, its body trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 527 A Fart That Triggered a Bloodbath

    Ye Ling, with an arrogantly pointed sword tip, left Xuanling Zi stunned.


    "Ye Ling, have you lost your mind with fear, or have you gone insane? Are you spouting nonsense, or are you talking about someone else?"


    It wasn''t that Xuanling Zi didn''t believe Ye Ling was threatening him. After all, who was Xuanling Zi? He was the Sect Leader of the Xuanling Sect, and personally, he was a peerless powerhouse at the early stage of Divine Infant.


    The Xuanling Sect was the synonym for the Xuantian Palace in the Martial World. For how many years had it been so, and who had dared to provoke him?


    In his usual condescending manner, Xuanling Zi had almost believed himself to be the ruler of this Martial World, acting with impunity. But today, he was being threatened by Ye Ling, pointing straight at his face.


    "What are you staring at? Are you deaf? I''m talking about you, lad!"


    "So what if I exterminate the Mo Yun Sect? I''m asking you a question. If your woman was abducted to be forced into marriage, would you actually send a congratulatory gift to celebrate?"


    Xuanling Zi immediately burst into rage, "Scoundrel, what are you saying? Which woman of mine would anyone dare to abduct? That''s a crime of contempt against the Xuanling Sect, punishable by the extermination of their entire family!"


    "Look at that, look at that, you''re saying you would exterminate someone''s entire family. What''s wrong with me exterminating a whole sect?"


    "You''re allowed to do it, and I''m not? If we go by what you''re saying, then there are no good people left in the world; they would all be great devils. Everybody has a scale that must not be touched, and if even a piece of trash like you has one, what about others?"


    Xuanling Zi realized that Ye Ling had trapped him with his words and his face turned dark with grinding teeth, "Ye Ling, you and we are different, you are the Guardian."


    "The one who wields the Guardian Seal is always revered and benevolent, full of compassionate heart. And you? At the drop of a hat, there is bloodshed. Is that the demeanor a Guardian should have?"


    Fu Jiumo beside him nodded in agreement, his eyes glaring sinisterly at Ye Ling. His entire Fu Family lineage had been slaughtered by this damn bastard, and at this moment, his rage was almost too much to contain.


    If it weren''t for Xuanling Zi who wanted to morally outmatch Ye Ling, claiming to act with a just cause, Fu Jiumo would have already rushed out with a weapon to cut off Ye Ling''s head and avenge his Fu Family.


    "Then let me ask you, what''s the use of your Xuanling Sect?"


    Ye Ling raised the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand and coldly smirked before looking back at Fu Jiumo, "Old geezer, keep looking at me with those eyes, and I''ll slaughter you!"


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen what your grandpa looks like, or are you curious how a grand existence that can wipe out your entire family appears?"


    Ye Ling''s words nearly caused Fu Jiumo to explode with rage, luckily, Xuanling Zi held him back firmly, but even so, his head was pounding with a buzz.


    "Ye Ling! There''s no need for verbal theatrics here with me. Let me tell you, my Xuanling Sect is here to oversee the peace of the Martial World, to defend the safety of this world."


    "And you, you are a real demon. Killing you would be in accordance with the principles of the Heavenly Dao."


    "As for the three major families, the Shen, Ye, and Shen families, you three actually joined forces with Ye Ling, this great devil, in the Mo Yun Sect extermination incident, and should also be treated as principal offenders!"


    Xuanling Zi waved his hand as if decreeing fate, and instantly sentenced everyone, causing Ye Ling to burst into loud laughter.


    "I''m really amazed, you''re supposedly safeguarding peace and safety? I say you''re no different from those corrupt judges in the secular world, but lad here doesn''t buy it!"


    "So what about the Xuanling Sect, or the Xuantian Palace? If you want my head, just come and try, but I think none of you can bear the consequences!"


    Ye Ling laughed boisterously, his tone full of arrogance. What Xuantian Palace, what Xuanling Sect? They were unworthy of taking his Ye Ling''s head, with all their incompetent might.


    Xuanling Zi was immediately outraged, "Ye Ling! You spout madness and even dare to slander Xuantian Palace; do you know that''s a capital crime, a crime deserving of death!"


    "Shut the hell up, every time I hear you speak, my ass starts itching, it''s fucking annoying."


    "Are you gonna fight or not? If you wanna fight then hurry up and come get your ass kicked, if not, then piss off, and save me the trouble of wasting my breath on you."


    "You goddamn corpse demon, with your two-faced bullshit, son of a bitch."


    Xuanling Zi''s face turned as red as a pig''s liver, grinding his teeth, he pointed at Ye Ling and roared, "Who the fuck are you cursing!" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoever responds, that''s who I''m cursing, son of a bitch!"


    "Son of a bitch! Ye Ling, I''m telling you, if you dare curse at me again, I''ll fucking bring my army and wipe out your entire family!"


    "Psh, you think I''m scared? If I don''t curse you out, you won''t kill my family? You pineapple head, eagle-eyes, you were born to be cursed by others."


    "Hurry up and take your big-ass troop and scram, I''ll give you some money, maybe you''ll catch the second bus. Otherwise, you''re just shit that has to walk back home."


    "Oh right, I fucking forgot, there are no buses in the Martial World, so just walk on your two legs. That''s all trash like you can do to prove you''re alive, son of a bitch."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. Trying to out-talk me? I''ll fucking talk you to death, you bastard, you''re like a son without balls.


    Xuanling Zi was stunned, nearly driven insane, his head buzzing, involuntarily tearing at his hair, his mouth foaming as he ground his teeth, "Ye Ling! Fuck your uncle, you son of a bitch!"


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Your uncle!"


    With a snort, Xuanling Zi, overwhelmed by rage, suddenly farted. Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he pointed at an embarrassed Xuanling Zi.


    "Xuanling Zi, you''ve got quite the ruthless side, I fucking thought you were a gentleman. To think you were such a bastard, releasing a toxic fart at the slightest disagreement!"


    With a snicker, everyone behind Ye Ling burst into laughter. Ye Ling''s mouth was just too biting. As for Xuanling Zi, aside from being strong in cultivation, if he were an ordinary person, he''d have likely been cursed to death by now.


    "Ah, you dare accuse me, Ye Ling? Hand over your head to commemorate my reputation!"


    With a boom, Xuanling Zi couldn''t hold back any longer, ready to soar into the sky. This pain was beyond what others could understand, and he did not ever want to experience it again in his life.


    But just then, Fu Jiumo who was standing to the side, pulled him back with a dark face, "Xuanling Zi, you need to keep your cool. Aren''t we supposed to have a good reason for taking action?"


    "If you go out there killing, what are you gonna tell people when they ask why? That you farted and then started a fight?"


    Fu Jiumo spoke slowly, and Xuanling Zi was dumbfounded, his eyes wide with shock. Damn it, how the hell did this old bastard come up with such an idea?


    Ye Ling burst into loud laughter, "Tsk tsk, this old fellow here knows what''s up. Not bad, not bad at all. Starting a fight because of a fart? Ha, what a great reason!"


    "Fuck your mom, everybody charge, I''m going to grind every bone in Ye Ling''s body to dust!"


    Xuanling Zi shouted furiously. At a time like this, who gives a damn about reason? The most important thing was to kill Ye Ling right in front of him.


    Fu Jiumo gritted his teeth in frustration. Now you know my pain, huh? Still talking about striking with justification, with moral supremacy, and now we''re the joke of the town.


    Whoosh, Xuanling Zi made his move, his body shooting into the sky, his robes flapping, his eyes brimming with murderous intent.

 Chapter 529 Xiao Bais Divine Might

    The qiu dragon was extremely honored in the Demon Realm, for it was but one step away from transforming into a true dragon, becoming the supreme noble among demons, undergoing a complete bloodline metamorphosis.


    Therefore, many of the Demon Race were not natural enemies of the qiu dragon, let alone being able to suppress it, which was basically impossible.


    However, now, this qiu dragon, which used to stir up trouble, was trembling involuntarily, fear rarely seen in its formerly inhuman eyes.


    Suppression, absolute suppression, stemmed from the bloodline of the Chaos Divine Beast within Xiao Bai, not to mention combat, the qiu dragon dared not even move now.


    This was the way of the Demon Race, where bloodlines sharply defined the hierarchy, with one tier suppressing another. Of course, there were also terrifying demons that evolved into ancestors, but how many had there been over the years?


    "Qiu dragon! What are you doing? Hurry, hurry up and eat it!"


    Fu Jiumo was stunned, sensing that something was amiss, and hurriedly bellowed. When the qiu dragon appeared in the past, it was always rampantly violent and deadliest.


    But what was wrong today, why was it coiling up like a snake, as if it had encountered its natural enemy, shivering tremendously.


    "Your pathetic worm, you still want to subdue this king? Ha ha, you truly do not know whether to live or die."


    "A mere qiu dragon, if I give you the courage, would you dare to subdue this king?"


    Xiao Bai looked at the qiu dragon and laughed heartily. The qiu dragon shook its head desperately, terror-filled eyes wide, damn, what a joke, this was a Chaos Divine Beast, how could it dare?


    "Great King, spare my life, please spare me."


    Just then, the qiu dragon suddenly began to speak, wailing for mercy. It truly feared that Xiao Bai would attack it. Under absolute suppression, it was like an insect.


    Fu Jiumo was stunned, nearly spitting out a mouthful of old blood. What the hell was this supposed to mean? Had he summoned a total coward?


    "Qiu dragon, what are you doing? Kill it, hurry!"


    The qiu dragon glanced at Fu Jiumo and almost started cursing. Kill it? If you can, you do it, damn it, probably before you even got near, all four of its legs would be torn off.


    Xiao Bai chuckled, "In that case, if you want to live, you can. Kill him, and I will let you go!"


    "What! You, this damn white dog, what are you joking about? It''s been summoned by me, aren''t you thinking too much?"


    Fu Jiumo was shocked, then burst into laughter. What a ridiculous joke; his Divine Skill had merely established a passage, then summoned the qiu dragon through it.


    During this time, he was nearly the host to the qiu dragon. This Divine Skill was coveted by countless people and was one of Fu Jiumo''s strongest assets.


    Have you ever seen a dog bite its owner?


    Oh my, it seems that there actually are cases like that. But usually, Spirit Beasts definitely do not attack their hosts, which is why Fu Jiumo laughed and mocked.


    Xiao Bai glanced at the qiu dragon, ready to step forward, and the qiu dragon immediately nodded, "I will kill, I will kill! I''ll do it!"


    Fu Jiumo was stunned, his heart almost shattered on the ground with a thud. The hell, are you sick? I''m the one who summoned you.


    However, without giving Fu Jiumo any chance to consider, the qiu dragon''s body violently lashed out, creating a gale wind as it furiously smashed towards Fu Jiumo, swift and fierce.


    As swift as thunder, as fierce as a flash flood, with strength to pierce the heavens, this lash sent Fu Jiumo crashing down. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Whoosh, the qiu dragon even spat out a ball of black fog, rushing to kill Fu Jiumo, who, caught off guard by the qiu dragon''s sneak attack, nearly broke down: "Qiu dragon! F*ck your mother, I will slaughter you!"


    Whoosh, a black blade appeared horizontally in hand, as Fu Jiumo, crazed as if mad, frantically charged toward the horned dragon.


    The horned dragon''s eyes filled with the Demon Race''s unique thirst for slaughter, and in an instant that wild, rampaging intent spread forth.


    Baiyun let out a cold, sinister laugh, his body lunged forward, plunging into the midst of the grand army. Within that army, the combined forces of the Nine Great Sects had the upper hand, after all there were several Transcendance Tribulation Stage experts among them.


    What''s more, all the elites from the Nine Great Sects were there, countless Golden Core experts. Such a force was sufficient to sweep across the entire Martial World, and that''s no exaggeration.


    The three great families were desperately holding on; the three Clan Leaders already bore injuries, their faces caked with fresh blood, twisted in ferocity, each strike claiming a life.


    "Haha! Shen Tianhao, you old undying, wherever my Baiyun Sect goes, we leave nothing but white bones. Today, your Shen Family shall not grow a single blade of grass, blood shall flow until..."


    A Sect Master from the Baiyun Sect, one of the nine powerhouse Golden Core pinnacle experts, hadn''t finished speaking when Baiyun swatted him into pieces with one claw.


    Crack, the Golden Core flew out, his body covered in terrifying cracks, Baiyun''s pupils dilated, mouth opened wide, and the Golden Core was swallowed by Baiyun.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Shen Tianhao cleaved an enemy in half with his blade, roaring furiously, his long white hair becoming disheveled, also splattered with bloodstains.


    Upon Baiyun''s display of power, the three great families instantly rallied, fighting back desperately, and in a flash, they managed to suppress the punitive forces of the Nine Great Sects!


    Baiyun leaped high, like a fish into water. How terrifying a Chaos Divine Beast at the Divine Infant Realm could be, no one knew, but the current Baiyun, with each swipe of his claw, killed more than a dozen formidable opponents.


    And the Divine Souls of these formidable fighters were directly devoured by Baiyun, who relished the feast, making many soldiers from the combined armies of the Nine Sects feel trepidation, starting to fight timidly.


    "Beast, how dare you!"


    Xuanling Zi, locked in battle with Ye Ling in mid-air, bellowed in rage, and with sword in hand, was about to swoop down to slay Baiyun, but his opponent, Ye Ling, offered a chilling smile.


    "You dare be distracted while fighting me, truly thinking you''re someone special?"


    Ye Ling bellowed, as the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand slashed wildly, the sword light directly cutting open Xuanling Zi''s chest, and a red stain slowly soaked through his clothes.


    Xuanling Zi was never a match for Ye Ling. Ye Ling had been sparing him up until now simply to see what other tricks he had up his sleeve and to familiarize himself with the fighting styles of these powerful beings on Earth.


    After all, he had to face Xuantian Palace eventually. Not taking advantage of the situation now to fully understand them, and facing so many terrible adversaries later, was certainly not a good thing.


    And now that Xuanling Zi dared to be distracted, Ye Ling suddenly became exasperated. Damn it, with his explosive temper, not giving you a sword strike would only spoil you.


    "You dare to wound me!"


    Xuanling Zi pointed incredulously at himself, while across from him, Ye Ling let out a sly laugh, took a step forward, and his sword struck Xuanling Zi''s arm.


    "Just stab you, just stab you."


    Xuanling Zi was stunned, "You damn Ye Ling! Just you wait, I, your master, will kill you!"


    Pfft, Ye Ling advanced another step, his sword penetrating Xuanling Zi''s arm, piercing through the bone, and bringing out flesh and blood, causing excruciating pain that twisted Xuanling Zi''s heart.


    "Ye Ling! You bastard!"


    Pfft, Ye Ling struck again with his sword, the Primal Sword Embryo piercing through Xuanling Zi''s chest, blood dripping with the sword as it was pulled out, splattering on the ground, dazzling and stunning. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 530 Three Drops of Blood

    Xuanling Zi looked at the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand, coated with his own scalding blood, and was dumbstruck.


    "I despise you to death, as I''ve said, don''t you talk, it annoys me to no end, didn''t you understand, if you speak again I''ll despise you even more!"


    Ye Ling seemed frantic, pointing the sword tip at Xuanling Zi and gritting his teeth, "Why can''t you just listen?"


    Xuanling Zi gritted his teeth fiercely, his body trembling uncontrollably, his eyes blazing with irrepressible rage.


    "Ye Ling! You will pay with your life!"


    Roaring, Xuanling Zi bellowed furiously, his body rushing forward, as strands of blood light slowly emerged from him. Suddenly, his sword thrust directly into his own abdomen.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded, "Hey, are you kidding me? What''s the point of self-harm? Do you look down on me?"


    Damn it, we were in the midst of a heated fight, why self-harm? It''s clear you''re looking down on me, go ahead, self-harm, you won''t be the one killing me.


    Pfft, Xuanling Zi''s sword abruptly was drawn out, and beads of blood the size of beans sprayed out, precisely three drops, floating in midair, cohesive and indissoluble.


    Xuanling Zi grinned, his face showing a terrifying and sinister expression, "Ye Ling, have you ever heard the saying, ''Three drops of blood spilled, daring to pull an Immortal into hell''?"


    Ye Ling was suddenly taken aback, then his expression became solemn, "Heh, I wouldn''t have imagined that you knew this Divine Skill. Not bad, not bad at all, it seems I really have underestimated the heroes of the world." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three drops of blood spilled, daring to pull an Immortal into hell, is not just a nursery rhyme but a Divine Skill.


    By condensing one''s own essence blood into three parts, then employing a Secret Technique, one can increase their strength for a certain period of time, even crossing a realm. However, it comes with great side effects.


    After burning essence blood, the light consequences are severe injuries requiring recuperation, while the grave consequences lead to madness, meridian explosion, and death¡ªthis is almost a desperate and fearsome Divine Skill.


    Xuanling Zi chuckled, finer beads of blood slowly rose from his body, enveloping him like rain.


    Originally at the early stage of the Divine Infant Realm, Xuanling Zi''s aura suddenly transformed, his breath surged, and his cultivation also seemed to leap to the clouds in an instant, breaking through to the middle stage.


    Creak, creak, Xuanling Zi clenched his fists, the sound of bones resonating, as he looked at Ye Ling with a ferocious smile. However, his eyes were already looking at a dead man.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, the Divine Infant Realm, one step, one Firstfold Heavenly. Between the early stage and the middle stage, lay an absolutely vast chasm.


    He was merely half a step into the Divine Infant Realm. Fortunately, Xuanling Zi temporarily broke through to the middle stage using Divine Skills. Otherwise, Ye Ling would likely have had to fight with his life on the line.


    Swish, suddenly Xuanling Zi moved, his sword crazily lifted. The light of the sword was incredibly fast, ten times faster than before, surpassing the speed of light, and in an instant, it arrived in front of Ye Ling.


    Rip, Ye Ling''s heart trembled as he watched his clothing being torn, then he raised his head to see Xuanling Zi had already closed in on him, looking vicious.


    "This level of skill, you think you can kill me? Wishful thinking!"


    Ye Ling roared wildly, the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand suddenly moved, pushing back Xuanling Zi who had come close, then Ye Ling moved.


    The sword radiated brilliantly, inhaling and exhaling like a dragon, Ye Ling''s eyes flashed with terrifying brilliance, one gold, one black, exceedingly strange.


    "Sword to Annihilate Three Lives, One Sword to Sever Past-Life!"


    Boom, Ye Ling''s Primal Sword Embryo in his hand suddenly lifted, and then he ferociously brought it down on Xuanling Zi in front of him, carrying with it a sword light ominous and sinister.


    Clang! Xuanling Zi instantly raised his sword to block, but in that moment, he felt as if his Divine Soul itself was struck, his mind becoming somewhat muddled.


    "Get out of my way! Sorcery and trickery!"


    Immediately afterward, Xuanling Zi roared, lifting his sword and directly shattering that strike, but in the next instant, Ye Ling''s figure had already swept above his head, his gaze heavy and focused.


    "Sword that Severs Three Lives, a blade to extinguish the present, cutting off your path to antiquity, severing the gate to your vitality, slash slash slash!"


    Roar! Ye Ling roared again, as the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand burst forth with terrifying radiance, the light flickering as if it were gilded, dazzling to the eyes.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh, sword light fell like torrential rain, Xuanling Zi gritted his teeth and, instead of retreating, he advanced, charging directly into the fearful sword radiance with his longsword in hand.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hiss hiss, Xuanling Zi was enveloped by the sword light, and no one saw clearly what had happened, but in an instant, the sword light shattered explosively, and Xuanling Zi stood in the air, his gaze imposing.


    However, his body was riddled with terrible sword marks, blood seeping out and dropping to the ground, this strike had wounded his very origin.


    "Sword that Severs Three Lives, a blade to annihilate the future, severing your reincarnation path, slashing your future soul, kill kill kill!"


    Ye Ling roared, his pupils now gone from his eyes, replaced instead by the terrifying shadow of a sword, blinking with mottled sword light, crisscrossing in all directions.


    Xuanling Zi immediately screamed in alarm, "If that''s the case, then take my sword too!"


    Swish! The sword in Xuanling Zi''s hand flew up, hovering in mid-air, swallowing terrifying red sword glows like a sea of blood, carrying rollicking evil aura.


    "Blood Demon Sword, one sword to exterminate demons!"


    Swish! The sword moved, tearing apart the space itself, madly charging towards Ye Ling, and at that moment, Ye Ling''s Sword that Severs Three Lives also moved.


    The two sword glows rampaged wildly through the air, leaving behind nothing but ashes wherever they passed, the terrible attacks burning everything to nothingness, only to be reborn in an instant.


    Ye Ling, witnessing the sword before him with its terrifying force, was startled, then the Nine Great Golden Cores in him completely roared, and the Extinction Golden Body''s fifthfold was also completely unleashed at that moment.


    Golden light began to emerge slowly upon Ye Ling''s body, setting him up as an indestructible War God, majestic and overwhelming in divine might.


    Ptui! The Blood Demon Sword bombarded Ye Ling''s body, and the sword tip was actually broken and shattered against Ye Ling''s chest, but the sword body was still stabbing madly.


    Ptui ptui, the sword body, now without its tip, continued to pound madly against Ye Ling''s chest, and in that moment, Ye Ling suddenly roared loudly.


    Hum hum, a sound like the roar of a tiger and the chant of a dragon resonated from within Ye Ling, as a thread of golden light burst forth, the dreadful light being the power of the Nine Great Golden Cores within him.


    Crack crack, the sword body still hitting Ye Ling''s chest, the moment it was touched by the golden light, it shattered directly.


    And Ye Ling, at the moment the sword body shattered, involuntarily staggered back three steps, his face suddenly pale.


    On the other side, Xuanling Zi, whose sword strike had been deflected by Ye Ling, roared with raised arms, his terrible Cultivation of the Divine Infant Middle Stage fully unleashed, his arms like crosses, emitting dreadful blood light.


    The blood light was splendid, but Ye Ling''s sword light swiftly pierced through the blood light and penetrated Xuanling Zi''s chest.


    Drip drip, beads of blood fell to the ground, Xuanling Zi''s body shook, and he couldn''t help but look toward his own chest.

 Chapter 531 Annihilating Half of the Jiang Shan

    Xuanling Zi bowed his head, eyes wide with disbelief as he looked at his own chest.


    At his chest, a terrifying wound penetrated through, an unmatched sword light entering his body in an instant, frenziedly destroying his flesh.


    The spark of life slowly faded, Xuanling Zi''s footsteps suddenly shifted, his throat involuntarily moved as he felt the asphyxiation.


    Death, how unfamiliar it was, Xuanling Zi, who had always been high and mighty, had never thought that he would die, never.


    And now, a blood plum blossom exploded on his chest, staining his entire torso, followed by a pervasive chill spreading through his body, bringing despair.


    "You... killed me?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xuanling Zi looked incredulously at the somewhat pale Ye Ling across from him, questioning how this fellow, who was just a recent Tribulation Transcending, could kill him with one sword strike?


    "What do you think? Or maybe, even now, you still believe that you are invincible, that you are the high and mighty king who controls life and death, right?"


    "Wake up, your life is over, you are just a small ripple, incapable of causing any tsunami."


    Ye Ling waved the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand and smiled coldly; what did Xuanling Zi matter, what did Xuantian Palace matter? Those who sought to kill Ye Ling, he had never been merciful to them.


    Xuanling Zi suddenly laughed loudly, his voice strange like air leaking from his throat, gurgling with a spine-chilling quality, as if making the skin tremble upon hearing it.


    "Ye Ling! Even if you kill me, you will still die. When the strong ones from Xuantian Palace descend, even a Hongchen immortal cannot escape the fate of death!"


    "So I say, I''ll wait for you on the road to Hell; I am not in a hurry, none of you can escape!"


    As his words fell, Xuanling Zi''s body suddenly shuddered, and his chest abruptly exploded into a cloud of bloody mist, with bloody filth spurting from his nostrils, eyes, and mouth.


    With a spurt, Xuanling Zi coughed out a mouthful of blood, his body wavered weakly, and then he fell to the ground, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    He had never thought, never imagined, that he would die here. The Nine Great Sects united, along with Fu Jiumo, a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse, yet they were defeated outside the Shen Family, unable to even enter the main gate.


    At that moment, a miniaturized figure slowly rose from Xuanling Zi''s body, identical to Xuanling Zi¡ªit was his Divine Infant.


    With a swoosh, the Divine Infant turned and tried to flee. Ye Ling sneered, reached out with one hand, and a terrible suction force directly grabbed Xuanling Zi''s Divine Infant, rendering its struggles futile.


    "I was already on guard against this move of yours. You think to distract with one hand and let the Divine Infant escape with the other? It''s not that easy. If you''re dead, you''re dead; why linger in a half-dead state?"


    With a crunch, Ye Ling''s hand tightened, and Xuanling Zi''s Divine Infant exploded violently, its terrifying power directly absorbed by Ye Ling into his body, coursing through his limbs and bones.


    The Divine Infant is the foundation of the Divine Infant Realm, the source of life, containing the innate energies of heaven and earth essential to the Divine Infant. A complete Divine Infant absorbed by Ye Ling suddenly made his eyes clear, his mind alert, and a potent force within him surged, indicating a breakthrough to the Divine Infant Realm.


    However, the force hinting at a breakthrough immediately vanished without a trace, as Ye Ling''s foundation was too strong, and the transformation of the Nine Great Golden Cores into a Divine Infant was not so simple.


    Xuanling Zi was dead, slain by a strike from Ye Ling''s sword, eliminating his three lives; even his Divine Infant could not escape.


    On the other side, Fu Jiumo was covered in bloodstains, panting heavily, his eyes bulging like a bull''s, even his black blade in his hand was trembling slightly, clearly at his limit.


    At his feet, chunks of the qiu dragon''s corpse laid startlingly on the ground, having been dismembered by Fu Jiumo at a great cost to himself.


    But even with the qiu dragon dead, Fu Jiumo was not far from death himself. Both man and demon, locked in battle until the end, nearly lost their sanity, neither willing to cease until the other was dead.


    "Come on, kill me! I summoned you, and yet you dare to attack me¡ªyou deserve to die a hundred times over!"


    "As expected, the beasts of the Demon Race are all untrustworthy, harboring ill will if they''re not of our kind!"


    Fu Jiumo howled in rage, his black blade hacking even more frenziedly at the coiled dragon that he had already cut into several pieces, as if lost in madness, venting the anger in his heart.


    Suddenly, a massive black shadow appeared above Fu Jiumo''s head, its oppressive darkness bearing an endless weight.


    Fu Jiumo violently looked up, his eyes flashing wildly, for the black shadow above was none other than the Chaos Divine Beast Xiaobai!


    "You old thing! How dare you insult my Demon Race! Even if the Heavenly Lord arrived today, he couldn''t save you!"


    Xiaobai roared, his body shaking as a terrifying wave of energy burst forth, roaring out and slamming into Fu Jiumo''s body, sending him flying to one side.


    With a thud, Fu Jiumo''s body fiercely smashed into a nearby green mountain, his insides cracking and snapping, the sound of bones breaking grating to the ear.


    Blegh, Fu Jiumo spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with fragments of his shattered liver.


    "Ha-ha! What about saying ''you Demon Race,'' a bunch of flat-haired beasts, what damn use are you!"


    "Beasts! Beasts!"


    Fu Jiumo ranted like a madman, already doomed, it seemed better to die berating fearlessly rather than cower in death.


    Xiaobai laughed heartily, even tears glistening in his eyes, "Just a dead man, what right do you have to judge my Demon Race!"


    Roar, all of a sudden, Xiaobai opened his mouth wide and, with a wailing gulp, he actually swallowed Fu Jiumo whole.


    Chewing, crunching, as if munching on crispy bones, terrifying blood seeped from the corners of Xiaobai''s mouth as he chuckled heartily, and Fu Jiumo''s Divine Infant was devoured along with everything else.


    An ominous aura, a tremendous energy, in this battle Xiaobai had swallowed who knows how many people, consumed untold souls, and thus his strength and cultivation had, in that instant, soared through a breakthrough.


    Thunderous rumblings, to the mid-stage of the Divine Infant Realm, Xiaobai had completely broken through, stepping up from the early stage and achieving mid-stage status.


    Fu Jiumo died, Xuanling Zi died, both Great Divine Infant powerhouses had perished, not even their Divine Infants managed to escape.


    What remained of the Nine Great Sects, those Sect Masters who hadn''t been killed were crippled; moreover, Ye Ling and Xiaobai, two great demons, had also joined the battlefield, the outcome of this war leaving no room for surprises.


    The setting sun dipped, the sky a dusky grey, a chilling breeze blew through, carrying the pungent smell of blood, making everyone''s heart tremble.


    Upon the earth lay countless corpses, each with eyes wide open, dying unresigned.


    The black banners had long been torn to shreds, with the embroidery of the golden ''Xuan'' character now smeared with blood, its original appearance obscured and indiscernible.


    Ye Ling stood upon the ground, the Primal Sword Embryo in hand, looking into the distance, his gaze sharp as the edge of a blade, sweeping across the heavens!


    Xiaobai''s roar rumbled, shaking both heaven and earth with boundless divine might.


    Three Clan Leaders, two Grandmasters, thousands of elites, all bathed in blood¡ªthis war had nearly obliterated half of the Martial World!

 Chapter 532 The Fury of Qing Song Zi

    A battle annihilated half of the Martial World''s territories, this statement was not an exaggeration at all.


    The Nine Great Sects, along with the elite of Xuanling Sect who ruled over Niu Er, were entirely wiped out. These Nine Great Sects were essentially the top sects of the Martial World, so it could be said that countless lives were lost in one battle, completely eradicating the foundation of these Nine Great Sects.


    Among those left to guard the sects, there were few who could catch the eye of Ye Ling and his peers; there was probably a scarce number of powerhouses at the Golden Core Stage.


    A cool breeze blew gently through the night as the battlefield had already been cleaned up. In the council hall of the Shen Family, Ye Ling sat on the left, Shen Tianhao took the central seat, while Ye Zifeng and Shen Wu sat next to Ye Ling.


    By now, Ye Ling''s status in the hearts of a few elders had reached an untouchable height, and perhaps the only thing that could prevail over Ye Ling was a matter of status.


    "What do the senior elders plan to do?" Ye Ling asked softly.


    He was inquiring about the fate of the Nine Great Sects, or rather, how the three great families would handle this matter.


    Shen Tianhao and the two other elders exchanged glances, a fierce streak flashing in their eyes, "To not eradicate the weeds and roots completely is to invite their resurgence with the spring breeze."


    "Moreover, once Xuantian Palace learns of this, they will surely be infuriated. Thus, we must increase our strength as quickly as possible to stand even a slight chance against the great army of Xuantian Palace."


    Shen Tianhao spoke unhurriedly, and Ye Ling nodded in agreement, not surprised at all. If the three great families didn''t take advantage of the current situation to rise up and absorb the Nine Great Sects, they would be fools indeed.


    Find more adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    An opportunity that comes once in a thousand years; perhaps the three great families would seize this chance to soar high and from then on dominate the Martial World. If this opportunity were wasted, who knows when the next one might come.


    More importantly, there was still Xuantian Palace above them, Xuanling Zi was killed, the elite of Xuanling Sect died here, and Fu Jiumo fell in battle. Once Xuantian Palace learned of this, the consequences were almost unimaginable.


    "Since that is the case, I''ll let Xiao Hei accompany you tomorrow to sweep through the Nine Great Sects. Senior elders, since a decision has been made, then the measures must be decisive!"


    "Either don''t kill at all or kill completely, leaving no path for retreat!"


    Ye Ling gestured a throat-slashing motion with his hand. It wasn''t that he was cruel, but that one must consider their own future; it was an inherently selfish aspect of human nature to think of oneself first.


    Xiao Hei, squatting beside Ye Ling, immediately nodded in excitement upon hearing this. Tsk tsk, there would be a feast tomorrow.


    "By the way, senior elders, once the annihilation of the Nine Sects is over, I''ll be heading back. If anything comes up, you can send a message, and I''ll rush back as soon as I can."


    Ye Ling added; he couldn''t possibly stay here long since he had a wife and children waiting at home, not to mention a pile of mundane affairs to handle.


    The three clan leaders nodded. Shen Tianhao was fine with this; his son-in-law could come whenever he was needed, with just a word. The other two clan leaders, however, had some worries.


    Now, Ye Ling was like a Sea-Calming Divine Needle; without his deterrence, it would mean losing their pillar. If powerful enemies attacked, how would they defend?


    Still, experienced as they were, the two clan leaders knew that one must rely on themselves, and relying on external forces was not a sustainable strategy.


    "Alright, I''m going to rest. You senior elders can discuss the details further."


    Ye Ling stood up, smiled, and waved his hand. Xiao Hei also got up and followed Ye Ling outside.


    Ye Zifeng and Shen Wu, gazing at Ye Ling''s retreating figure, were full of envy: "Old Shen, you''re really lucky. Truly not bad at all."


    "Indeed, with a son-in-law like him, apart from Xuantian Palace, who would dare to provoke you even in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves?"


    Shen Tianhao chuckled, "You two old fogeys, what''s the use of saying such things? If you''re capable, find a granddaughter to marry off to Ye Ling, I absolutely won''t be jealous!"


    "Pah, jealous of what? You''re an old geezer, already half-buried in the yellow earth."


    The three old men immediately started laughing and cursing, feeling very relaxed. With Xiao Bai following them, there were absolutely no risks for tomorrow''s matter, without any accidents.


    "I wonder if Xuantian Palace will send someone over right now. If they''re coming, I think we should call Xiao Hei over!"


    "I hope they''re wise enough, otherwise, they''ll be forcing me to start a massacre!"


    Xuantian Palace, a formidable existence, but Ye Ling wasn''t the least bit afraid. Not to mention anything else, having Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai was like having two great forces by his side.


    Moreover, Ye Ling himself was exceptionally brave and skilled. Even a man at the Divine Infant Middle Stage wouldn''t be able to touch him, unless it was an old monster in the Divine Infant Late Stage.


    However, on Earth, there were only a few such old geezers. More importantly, these beings had long been hidden away in their caves, comprehending the Heavenly Dao, and begging to become immortals; they were hardly so idle.


    "Forget it, when the soldiers come, block them; when the water rises, cover it with earth. If they dare come, I will deal with them. I want to see just what extraordinary foundation Xuantian Palace has!"


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh and returned to his quarters, where both Qingyun Zi and Qingsong Zi had been waiting for a long time.


    The two Grandmasters, who were usually imposing and majestic in front of others, were now feeling extremely aggrieved, having been coerced into being thrust into the forefront of the battlefield, turned into hostages.


    How humiliating! After so many years of cultivation, when had they ever experienced such indignity? They were nearly grinding their teeth in rage. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Both seniors, it''s all my fault," Ye Ling said. "But I don''t regret killing those bastards at all."


    "My actions have caused trouble for you both, so here''s what I''ll do: I''ll hand over the Guardian Seal. That way, both of you can explain yourselves better in the future."


    No sooner had Ye Ling finished speaking than Qingsong Zi stood up with a grave expression, anger in his eyes, "Ye Ling, what are you talking about? Still planning to come back? Do you think this Guardian Seal is a toy to be played with?"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s a responsibility, not a privilege. It''s a heavy responsibility that you must guard. It''s not something you can just easily relinquish!"


    "If you ever joke with us like this again, don''t blame this old man for turning against you!"


    "What Xuanling Sect, Xuantian Palace, all just bullshit! When the nation was in crisis, they stood by and did nothing, living leisurely. Was it not us who risked our lives in the end?"


    "When foreign superpowers invaded, where were they? Just hiding in the Martial World or the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, not coming out!"


    "Now they even start interfering with us, they have no right! No right at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling hurriedly consoled Qingsong Zi, "Don''t be angry, senior. I won''t say it again. I was wrong, isn''t that enough? I deserve to die."


    Qingyun Zi also patted his old partner''s shoulder, "All right, let''s not talk about the past anymore."


    "Ye Ling, we two old geezers entrusted the Guardian Seal to you. As long as we don''t believe you''ve done something outrageous, it''s fine."


    "A wife taken, family destroyed, if the same had happened to us, we would definitely have fought them to the end as well!"


    "We have but one life, they can take it if they want, but whoever wants to take it will have to pay a price!"

 Chapter 533 Heavenly Emperor

    Ye Ling and Lingzi, who deemed themselves representatives of justice and guardians, were filled with rage.


    When times were tough, I didn''t see you; when all was peaceful, you started jumping out.


    Bullying the strong and speaking as if you are the voice of reason¡ªhow the hell are you so amazing? Why don''t you show your might against others instead of only flexing your muscles at home? What kind of crap is that? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how rich or powerful you are, I don''t give a damn. The world is vast; it won''t stop turning just because you''re missing, right?


    Seeing the two elders so angry, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh. Tsk, tsk, look at you, at such an old age, and still so easily ignited.


    "Rest assured, seniors, this ''Guardian Seal'' will definitely be meaningful. I won''t let you down," Ye Ling promised.


    "If I say another word of discouragement or show any sign of backing down, I''ll cut off my own damn thing!" Ye Ling said through gritted teeth. Upon hearing this, the two elders were startled, muttering, "Goodness, why so ruthless?" and hurriedly wiped their sweat.


    "Alright, alright. But be careful, Ye Ling. The people of Xuantian Palace might make a move,"


    "After all, you''ve killed Fu Jiumo and Xuanling Zi. They won''t let it go easily. As for the mundane world, you can rest easy, they won''t stoop to lay hands there."


    Ye Ling was taken aback. What did that mean? Seeing Ye Ling''s confusion, Lingzi gave a slight smile, "They, after all, see themselves as gods high above. Why would they conflict with mere mortals?"


    Gods?


    The word was dripping with sarcasm, and even Lingzi couldn''t help but sneer¡ªa group of slightly stronger people daring to call themselves gods, really asking for divine retribution.


    "Tsk, tsk, so that''s how it is. It seems these high and mighty old geezers still take their dignity seriously."


    Ye Ling sneered disdainfully, and the two grandmasters nodded, "But just because they won''t attack the people in the mundane world doesn''t mean they won''t go after the three major families."


    "Knowing the character of Xuantian Palace, they will definitely send someone first. That''s their usual practice¡ªto ask you to commit suicide, to avoid implicating your whole family."


    "If you do not agree, then their envoy will take action personally. And if you dare to resist and they can''t do anything about it, then the army of Xuantian Palace will come to kill."


    Lingzi spoke slowly, and Ye Ling nodded. Was that not bad, after all, starting with courtesy before resorting to force?


    Pah, directly asking someone to commit suicide, who the hell do you think you are, deciding life and death with a single sentence?


    "Anyway, just be careful, Ye Ling. We two old fellows can''t help much; being able to protect ourselves is already good enough,"


    "Yes, you''ll have to handle the future matters. We should also cultivate properly and let go of our worries. Let''s meet again if fate allows,"


    Both grandmasters shook their heads, smiling. Their strength was already considerable¡ªTranscendance Tribulation Stage practitioners, but here, in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, they still weren''t impressive enough.


    This reignited the reckless spirit of their youth, the determination to be the strongest!


    Lingzi and Lingzi left, and no one knew where they had gone. Only Ye Ling remained, sitting alone in the house, staring at the starry sky in a daze.


    The next morning, the Martial World was shaken. All the elites and sect leaders of the Nine Great Sects fell in the battle outside the Shen Family, a horrifyingly brutal fight.


    That battle, with its stench of blood still piercingly strong even now, made hearts tremble¡ªa world-shaking battle in the Martial World that deterred everyone within.


    Oh, the Xuanling Sect, a top existence in the Martial World that had never been shaken for so many years, was now greatly weakened.


    The other Nine Great Sects, although their status paled in comparison to that of the Xuanling Sect, were titans of the Martial World. How could they just vanish like this?


    To say they vanished without a fight would be inaccurate, but their fate was anticipated. Led by the three major sects, the powerful army had already launched their attack just as twilight began to fade.


    Now, half of the Nine Great Sects had fallen, and among them, only the Xuanling Sect was still desperately resisting. The others could be counted as dead, fled, or wounded, with their dissolution almost a foregone conclusion.


    The most terrifying among them was a beast resembling a lion, with a body spanning more than a dozen zhang, radiating fierce divine might. It devoured any Golden Core and Tribulation Transcending beings in groups with crunches, much like crunching on rice crusts.


    Within just a single day, the swords of the three major families pointed across ten thousand miles, forcing all of the Nine Great Sects, including the Xuanling Sect, to bow their heads. The skies of the Martial World were permeated with the bloody stench that wafted from afar.


    The slaughter, the naked slaughter, filled people with terror and quietly shifted their reverence to the three major families.


    It was another night, and Ye Ling sat in his room, sketching out a terrifying energy with jade slips that contained the essence of heaven and earth. He was connecting them together, working on a Formation.


    Ye Ling was leaving tomorrow, and at the very least, he needed to give the three major families some security to avoid unexpected events. If those shameless fellows from the Xuantian Palace suddenly made a move, it was only right to have some precautions in place.


    At that moment, a shadowy figure appeared quietly within Ye Ling''s room, a man in his thirties dressed in a white robe, his hands clasped behind his back. His black hair casually draped over his shoulders, and his eyes were filled with an indifferent hue.


    Ye Ling leapt to his feet, gripping the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, warily observing the youth before him.


    Anyone able to appear silently in his room was certainly no ordinary person. Judging by his aura, he was also a frightfully powerful Divine Infant Middle Stage practitioner.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    Ye Ling''s face was stern, and there was already a hint of killing intent in his eyes. If this person claimed to be a friend, Ye Ling wouldn''t believe it for a second.


    The man smiled, glanced at the Formation Ye Ling had crafted, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "You''re actually a Formation Grandmaster? What a genius."


    "Why the panic? I came here just to have a chat with you and, by the way, to see who dares to stir up trouble under the nose of the Xuantian Palace."


    As he spoke, the man sat down casually, gesturing at Ye Ling, "Don''t just stand there. Sit down, quickly."


    "Oh, right, for politeness'' sake, let me introduce myself. My surname is Tian, given name Di, Heavenly Emperor."


    Ye Ling was stunned, Heavenly Emperor?


    This man was quite arrogant to take such a name, truly a fearless ghost.


    The Heavenly Emperor shrugged, "Can''t help it, I just love this name. My old man changed it several times, but I wasn''t satisfied. I''m a bit stubborn; please excuse me."


    "Speak, what is it you want."


    Ye Ling pointed the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand directly at the Heavenly Emperor, the tip pulsing as formidable Sword Qi thrummed.


    The Heavenly Emperor shook his head, "Tsk tsk, what is it with you, do you have amnesia or something? Didn''t I just say I came to see who dares to compete with the Xuantian Palace?"


    "Now that you''ve seen, would you please leave."


    Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged, and he poised the tip of his sword toward Heavenly Emperor, gesturing slightly. He didn''t recognize any Heavenly Emperor or Great Emperor and didn''t care to exchange many words.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, the Heavenly Emperor just laughed, "Tsk tsk, look at you, so hot-tempered. I just want to talk to you."


    "And, incidentally, to see for myself what your strength is really like!"

 Chapter 534 Old Friend

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than the Heavenly Emperor, who had been sitting on the stool, suddenly vanished, startling Ye Ling.


    With a swish, a finger reached out before Ye Ling''s eyes, bearing terrifying flames that twined and surged violently.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Ling fiercely slashed down with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, the fearsome sword light striking like thunder toward the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor, originally advancing on Ye Ling, suddenly changed his expression, feeling the terror of the sword light. He twisted his body and hastily dodged.


    Whoosh, the sword light grazed the scalp of the Heavenly Emperor and flashed by, causing the Heavenly Emperor''s heart to skip a beat. This guy really hits hard.


    "Are you out of your mind, kid! I just said we were sparring, is there any need to strike with lethal force!"


    The Heavenly Emperor was also frantic, pointing a single finger, a terrifying Huo Long exuding dreadful heat, crazily charging at Ye Ling, with bared claws and flickering anger.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed, and he slashed frantically with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. The sword light sliced horizontally, cleaving the Huo Long straight down the middle.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling was taken aback. Why did this fire seem so familiar? It was the innate flame of an old friend from the upper realm, no, whose was it exactly? Ye Ling quickly smacked his head and tried to recall.


    The Heavenly Emperor was perplexed. What''s wrong with this guy, has he gone mad? Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    If you''re going to fight, then fight. Why smack your own head? Could it be that he looks down on him: "You really are too arrogant!"


    "Great Sun Shines, Earth Shakes Mountains Tremble!"


    With a whoosh, the Heavenly Emperor''s body burst forth, soaring directly into the air, his arms stretched out, his eyes ablaze with a brilliant cluster of golden flames.


    With arms extended, he clenched his fists tightly, and a terrible flame fiercely burst into life on the surface of his fists.


    On the Heavenly Emperor''s body, strands of flames erupted at this moment, producing a terrifying high temperature that even a Transcendence Tribulation Stage powerhouse would likely die upon contact.


    Such a commotion naturally alarmed everyone inside the Shen Family, and Shen Tianhao, upon seeing the formidable young man in the sky, was utterly shocked.


    Meanwhile, at a not-so-distant spot, the resting Xiaobai got up and charged at the Heavenly Emperor, showing a ferocious expression.


    "Who dares to run wild under this king''s watch! I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Xiaobai, furious, his massive body suddenly surged forward, his paw coming down with a booming slap, the terrible force rolling in, furiously striking toward the Heavenly Emperor.


    With a thunderous rumble, upon seeing Xiaobai, the Heavenly Emperor''s heart was filled with alarm, as he swung his arms mightily, creating a massive spherical barrier in front of him.


    The sphere was dazzlingly golden, with flames bursting and twining around it, terrifyingly powerful and slowly rotating.


    Smack, Xiaobai''s paw landed squarely on the fiery orb, a hissing searing sound followed, and Xiaobai immediately looked shocked, hastily retreating and eyeing his singed fur with rage.


    This was tantamount to a slap in his own face; he relied on his fur to get by, and this was a direct affront to his authority as the Chaos Divine Beast! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You bastard! I''ll fight you with everything I''ve got!"


    Xiaobai roared in anger, his body shaking furiously, swelling up rapidly, growing to almost a hundred zhang in size, immensely formidable.


    "Chaos Seal, kill!"


    Buzzing, a dazzling golden seal appeared above Xiaobai''s head, floating in mid-air, a mysterious glyph, unrecognizable in meaning to anyone.


    The seal emitted light, the radiance flashing, carrying a destructive aura, enough to shock both heaven and earth, make ghosts and gods weep, and even the Heavenly Emperor felt a surge of terror.


    "You motherf**kers, I just came to talk and spar with this Ye Ling guy, you trying to kill me?"


    Feeling the terrifying Heavenly Emperor within that mark, he couldn''t help but bellow madly, was there really a need to be so impulsive?


    Xiaobai looked up at the sky furiously; the mark grew larger and brighter, its light actually surpassing the fireball released by the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Oh my god! I better retreat, these f**king lunatics, no wonder the Xuantian Palace ended up destroyed by your hands!"


    The Heavenly Emperor roared in haste, turning around to flee as he saw the mark about to strike him, not daring to contaminate himself with the terrifying power it contained.


    But just at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly waved his hand to stop Xiaobai, "Quick, take it back, Xiaobai, he''s an old friend of mine!"


    Xiaobai blinked, an old friend?


    The Heavenly Emperor, who was prepared to flee, was also stunned. What did that mean? When did he have such an old friend?


    Damn it, you still strike an old friend without saying a word¡ªare you not too principled!?


    Ye Ling waved his hand, first comforting the Shen Family members away, then approached Xiaobai and patted it, "Okay, retract your true form for now, don''t scare him."


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor immediately grew anxious, "Hey, what do you mean by scare? Just a beast, and it can scare me?"


    At those words, Xiaobai became furious, its visage turning fierce as it prepared to rush forward and slaughter this babbling idiot.


    Ye Ling gave him a look, "Would you just shut up for a second? If it really came to a fight, you might not win, especially since it also has a little brother eyeing you eagerly, ready to come over and take revenge one of these days."


    "Hmph, what little brother, could it be another one from its kin?" The Heavenly Emperor was very disdainful, having met only this one creature that could pose a threat to him over the years.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Oh, it''s not, but rather a True Dragon immune to Divine Skills, and incidentally, it''s the perfect counter to you."


    Clunk, the Heavenly Emperor nearly collapsed on the ground, his eyes bulging as he stared at Ye Ling. Are you f**king kidding me, a True Dragon?


    "Alright, alright, let''s head back inside for now."


    Ye Ling waved to Xiaobai, then returned to the room, looking left and right at the house now reduced to ashes before shaking his head.


    "If not for the fact that you had a good relationship with me in your past life, I would have slaughtered you already, you damn jerk, destroying my house as soon as you arrived!"


    The Heavenly Emperor was stunned, his old face reddening before he quickly changed the subject, "You say you and I are old friends? We know each other?"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, looked at the Heavenly Emperor, and couldn''t help but smile; he had only recognized him when the Heavenly Emperor had unleashed that massive fireball.


    It seemed the Heavenly Emperor, like Mo Xing and Ye Ling, was a reincarnation of a Tribulation Transcending Immortal.


    And the Heavenly Emperor''s past life had indeed been in good relations with himself; they could be considered as friends of convenience. Otherwise, how could Ye Ling recognize him?


    A resounding name that had intimidated the Immortal Realm for countless years, met his demise through the tribulations, reborn as an emperor, ruling over the Immortal Realm.


    The ancient Heavenly Emperor, Donghuang Taiyi!


    Ye Ling looked at the Heavenly Emperor with complex feelings. No wonder he insisted he was the Heavenly Emperor; he was the reincarnation of Donghuang Taiyi.


    And that fireball was none other than Donghuang Taiyi''s Innate Divine Ability, the solar-based Purple Extreme True Fire, which had incinerated countless strong figures in the Immortal Realm, a name that resounded far and wide.


    Ye Ling looked at the Heavenly Emperor, shook his head, "I don''t know whether revealing this now will do you good or harm."


    The Heavenly Emperor was bewildered for a moment, confused as to what that meant.

 Chapter 535 Encountered a Dragon!

    The Immortals destined to meet calamity, or the multitude of mighty beings reincarnated for additional cultivation, their memories are usually awakened only upon becoming an Immortal or under specific circumstances.


    Awakening too early may not be very beneficial to his current level of cultivation.


    That is why Ye Ling would say such words, Donghuang Taiyi, after all, is a colossus in the Immortal Realm, his path of cultivation is unique and should not be meddled with lightly.


    "Ah, Ye Ling, what do you mean by that? But I also feel, you know, that it seems we knew each other a long time ago."


    "Heh, now that you mention it, I do feel quite a sense of familiarity, as if it has evoked some memories."


    With a slight smile, Ye Ling said, "It''s time for me to go. I will leave something for you. If you can remember something, that means you have reached this stage. If you can''t remember, don''t force it."


    With those words, Ye Ling flicked his finger, and a terrifying fireball slowly appeared before Donghuang Taiyi, its flames vigorous and swirling.


    Streams of fire, akin to solar storms, pulsed within the sphere, radiating fearsome power. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was the Primordial Sun Flame that Donghuang Taiyi possessed after his enlightenment, which Ye Ling had witnessed before and thus was able to replicate it for him to comprehend.


    Seeing something familiar naturally could allow Donghuang Taiyi to remember something; perhaps at a certain moment, he might have a breakthrough.


    "Why does this look so familiar, as if it were mine to begin with?"


    The Heavenly Emperor furrowed his brow and said, then he shook his head, "We''ll talk about it later. As for you, you''re quite something, aren''t you? You slapped Xuantian Palace in the face and still made them hold their breath temporarily, not dealing with you. Not bad, not bad."


    Ye Ling was taken aback, had Xuantian Palace given up on retaliating this time?


    "What are you thinking? I''m not on the best terms with Xuantian Palace myself, so naturally, I know a bit more. The reason they don''t have the time to deal with you now is that their Palace Master is at a critical point of breakthrough. Compared to your matter, his breakthrough is the most important."


    "Now, the entire Xuantian Palace has been completely sealed off, and all the disciples and high-ranking Elders are staying inside to protect the Palace Master."


    "So you see, lad, you''ve temporarily dodged a bullet, but still, keep an eye out."


    Ye Ling was stunned, this was indeed good news, then he nodded, "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved."


    "Heavenly Emperor, ponder over this fireball well. If you manage to awaken something, then help me look after the three major families, lest anything unexpected happens." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heavenly Emperor nodded, "Don''t worry, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, after all. Besides, I''ve tested your strength, not bad, you indeed qualify to be a friend of the Heavenly Emperor."


    "Buzz off, if you keep pretending, I''ll let Xiao Bai beat you until you''re crippled. Why all the nonsense?"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head, this guy... It seemed that after his awakening, his previous imposing sternness would be gone, and he might be another cheap character.


    The two talked more about cultivation, with the Heavenly Emperor feeling like Ye Ling was an abyss, one could never know how deep it was or when he would astound the world with his prowess.


    The next morning, Ye Ling left the Martial World with Xiao Bai. The three major families insisted on giving Ye Ling several Spiritual Artifacts, including quite a few Top-Grade ones. These were all forcefully acquired from raiding the Nine Great Sects and the lairs of Mo Yun Sect.


    Originally, Ye Ling had refused, but the Clan Leaders of the three families forcibly stuffed them in his hands and even emphasized that it was what Ye Ling deserved.


    Given the situation, Ye Ling didn''t hesitate to take a tremendous fortune back with him into the secular world, while the Heavenly Emperor stayed at the Shen Family to contemplate the fireball Ye Ling had left behind.


    Shen Tianhao was naturally very pleased with the Heavenly Emperor''s stay. After all, he was a strong existence at the Divine Infant Middle Stage. With him around, who knew how many evil spirits and demons could be deterred.


    In Donghai City, within Ye Ling''s estate, Shen Yuexin had not been to the company for two days, staying at home waiting anxiously, a worried frown constantly on her face.


    She''d heard about the strength of Xuanling Sect, and Xuantian Palace seemed like a myth. Though Ye Ling was very powerful, those were the Martial World''s overlords for many years.


    It was a grave sign that Ye Ling had Shenfeng Ye Wudao and Ao Hongchen take her away.


    If it were before, Ye Ling would never have let her leave, no matter what. It was only now, with great danger looming, that he insisted she leave.


    Ao Hongchen walked in, shook his head at the sight of Shen Yuexin''s anxious face, "Yue Xin, don''t be like this. Ye Ling will definitely be fine."


    "Xiao Bai is still with him. Besides, if there were any real danger, Xiao Hei would definitely have been called over by him. Don''t worry, he''s not the one to suffer losses."


    Ao Hongchen hurried to comfort her, as the other women in the house were unaware of Ye Ling''s current predicament, which could almost be described as being besieged on all sides.


    Shen Yuexin shook her head, "Hongchen, we can''t wait any longer. Take Xiao Hei with you and go support Ye Ling in the Martial World immediately, and be quick!"


    Having made up her mind, Shen Yuexin stood up. Things in the secular world could be taken care of easily, and she believed those people wouldn''t dare to go too far here.


    Ye Wudao, Mo Xing, and Shenfeng were all currently in the estate, and none of the women there were ordinary; therefore, safety should not be a concern.


    Xiao Hei, a fearsome True Dragon, with its arrival, should significantly increase Ye Ling''s odds of success, which is why Shen Yuexin demanded that Ao Hongchen leave immediately with Xiao Hei to provide support.


    Ao Hongchen was startled, about to speak, but seeing Shen Yuexin''s determined gaze, he could only nod, "Okay, I''ll take it there now."


    "But you must all be very careful. If there are any issues, send someone to the Martial World immediately. After I deliver Xiao Hei, I''ll rush back here."


    "After all, your cultivation is not yet able to transmit messages. You must be cautious within this day."


    Ao Hongchen repeatedly instructed them, knowing full well that if anything went wrong in the backyard, Ye Ling''s wrath upon returning would probably be directed at him.


    Just then, a series of booming noises like spring thunder suddenly erupted outside, and Ao Hongchen''s face changed drastically¡ªit was the sound of fighting.


    Whoosh, Ao Hongchen drew the three-foot green blade from his back and charged outside, full of killing intent. This bunch of scoundrels, had they really brought the fight to the secular world?


    At the swimming pool, four Golden Core Elders, covered in blood, widened their eyes in terror at the sight of the formidable black dragon in front of them, too scared to move a muscle.


    Xiao Hei displayed its body, its ten-odd-zhang-long figure inflicting serious injuries on the four Golden Core Elders with a whip of its tail, their bodies radiating golden light.


    The four Golden Core Elders were none other than the remnants who had fled when the Mo Yun Sect was annihilated. They had found out Ye Ling''s address and wanted to launch a surprise attack before Ye Ling returned.


    But what they had absolutely not expected was to come face-to-face with an actual dragon!

 Chapter 536 They all must die!

    These unlucky fellows, they really had a sorrow they couldn''t speak of, never in a million years did they expect that there was actually a freaking dragon in the mundane world?!


    Stop kidding around, okay? That''s a True Dragon, even in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves it''s considered a freakin'' legendary Divine Beast.


    A tiny mortal world, and there''s actually a dragon?


    The city''s schemes are deep¡ªI want to go back to the countryside!


    These guys had bitter expressions, and as they watched Xiao Hei sway its immense body with a terrifying gaze, they couldn''t help but swallow hard. One of them unconsciously stepped back.


    "So, um, if I say we took a wrong turn, would you believe me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei let out a cold laugh, "Heh, a wrong turn? Even if you die, it''s in vain. It''s a critical time right now, and my boss said, anyone who dares come must die!"


    The boss above, the crowd''s hearts thudded, their eyes widened¡ªcould it be Ye Ling, oh my god!


    "Since that''s the case! Brothers, let''s fight with all we''ve got. I refuse to believe it, it''s just a dragon, today we shall enact a grand Dragon Slaying deed!"


    One of the Golden Core ancestors gritted his teeth and said, yet it was a pity that the momentum was fake, and any ordinary person could see that it was all an act.


    Just then, Shen Yuexin and Ao Hongchen arrived as well. Seeing the Golden Core ancestors covered in blood on the other side, they both frowned, radiating a murderous aura.


    "What''s going on? Was there an earthquake?"


    "Oh my god, Xiao Hei, what are you doing, how come you''ve reverted to your true form!"


    The women who were at home nurturing their fetuses all ran out as well, looking up at Xiao Bai in the sky they covered their mouths in shock¡ªhad this guy gone mad? If someone were to see, the trouble would be huge.


    "There''s life! Kill!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The four Golden Core ancestors instantly shouted fiercely, their eyes gleaming. The women in front of them were their hope¡ªif they could capture these women under Xiao Hei''s claws, they would not only survive but could also threaten Ye Ling!


    Xiao Hei''s pupils flashed fiercely, and with a severe twist of its body, it swung its huge dragon tail fiercely at everyone. To think of taking advantage under its watchful eye, delusional!


    With a whoosh, the tail lashed out like a tsunami, even the air vibrated and resonated. The four Golden Core ancestors'' faces changed drastically.


    Two figures quickly moved to the side and dodged, but the other two were brutally smacked by the tail.


    With a splatter, the chests of the two who were hit exploded, a mist of blood burst forth, and their bodies collapsed to the ground, breathing their last.


    The mighty Golden Core ancestors couldn''t even withstand a tail smack from Xiao Hei, let alone engage in combat¡ªthat was a joke.


    However, seeing this, the two Golden Core ancestors who managed to escape the tail strike gritted their teeth and charged towards the women. Ao Hongchen was quick to react, her body flashed, and her longsword stabbed out, entangling one of them.


    But there was still one charging fiercely at the others, his eyes vicious and his face twisted in ferocity, it was a moment of life and death, he had to capture one at any cost, otherwise, it was death.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but roar in fury, its voice piercing the sky, even shaking the heavens with its dragon roar.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Dragon Might surged up in an instant and descended upon the Golden Core ancestor, who had been ferociously attacking. His body shook and he suddenly halted in his tracks.


    "No! Nobody can stop me!"


    The Golden Core elder screamed in madness, death was just before his eyes, but a chance of life was also flickering nearby. At this moment, the hidden potential within his body suddenly exploded mightily.


    With a ''pop'', the terrifying force directly shattered Xiao Hei''s Dragon Might, and that sole Golden Core elder who grasped a chance at life rejoiced, a murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    However, at this time, a huge longsword suddenly appeared before him. The blade exuded a bone-chilling cold light, faintly flickering.


    "You''re seeking death!"


    With a swish, as the words fell, the sword light flashed, cutting through the sky like an aurora. The Golden Core elder paused, his head taking flight, blood splattering everywhere.


    In mid-air, a young man wielded a white Primal Sword Embryo, with a beast resembling a lion standing beside him, he was stirring up a torrent of slaughter behind him.


    "Ye Ling! You''re back!"


    The crowd that was originally fearful was overjoyed. Ye Ling had returned, he had come back at this critical moment.


    Shen Yuexin''s heart, which she had been carrying, instantly retracted. She no longer needed to be on tenterhooks; he was back, her man had returned from a desperate battlefield on all sides!


    And at this time, the Golden Core elder fighting fiercely with Ao Hongchen in mid-air saw Ye Ling return and immediately felt despair. He forced Ao Hongchen back with a full-power sword strike and turned to flee.


    Whoosh, his figure was like a rainbow light, escaping in the blink of an eye. Ye Ling gave a cold smile, patted Xiao Bai next to him; Xiao Bai responded with a ferocious grin, its snow-white body dashed madly, vanishing from the spot.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Bai returned, its mouth full of fresh blood, its eyes filled with a fierce air, the murderous aura in its eyes rolling, it was a frightening sight to behold.


    "Thinking of escaping from my territory, are you not taking me seriously enough?"


    Ye Ling gave a cold smile, glanced at the two barely alive Golden Core elders on the ground, raised the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand and the sword light struck like thunder, ''swooshing'' towards the two.


    With two muffled ''thuds'', the bodies of the two Golden Core elders on the ground shook, and then they died, their heads lolling to the side.


    "Don''t waste the Golden Cores, swallow them."


    Ye Ling patted Xiao Bai''s body, then descended, heading inside the house with the ladies first. Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei, these two guys, their way of handling things might be a bit violent, not suitable for children.


    Ye Ling had returned, and the women were very happy. Wang Shufen also patted Ye Ling''s shoulder, teaching him that he could not go out again. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    In a few more months, several women would be having their babies. Going out again would be irresponsible towards the children, or to put it another way, he would not be fulfilling the duties of a husband and father.


    Ye Ling nodded. This time he also intended to stay home until the birth of the children, not planning to wander outside anymore.


    At night, in the manor with bright lights, Ye Ling sat together with Ye Wudao, Shenfeng, Mo Xing, Ao Hongchen, Li Tianhao, and others, drinking and chatting.


    The food was from the renowned Flavor Residence, personally cooked by Xiong San; the wine was Wu Long Drunk, a Top Grade from Ye Ling''s private collection.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Li Qing, Li Ke, and Bingbing were chatting and whispering with Shen Yuexin and others. Women, after all, are the best at blending in together.


    "Hehe, Ye Ling, let me tell you, my old man has already agreed to mine and Li Ke''s marriage. In a short while, I too will be getting married!"


    Mo Xing boasted proudly, his family valued Li Ke quite highly, and despite the ordinary family conditions, with the current status of the Mo Family, there was no need to engage in marriage alliances.


    "Talking nonsense, as if I won''t get married, hehe."


    Ye Wudao also flipped his hair with a giggle. His marriage to Li Qing had been arranged in the last few days as well, he and Mo Xing were almost having a shotgun wedding.

 Chapter 527 - 537 Insider

    Ye Ling looked at everyone and couldn''t help but shake his head with a smile. These guys, each now with a woman, had also taken up their responsibilities on their shoulders.


    The years, once gone, never return. Those who used to be big troublemakers in the Imperial Capital have either disappeared or settled down to live an honest life.


    Time is a butcher''s knife, but it''s also the best thing to temper one''s heart, a point that''s indisputable.


    "Alright, it''s best that everyone''s doing well. As for me, I''m not planning to go anywhere else. I''ll stay at home and wait for the birth of my child, and then we''ll have a lively full moon celebration!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, holding a glass of wine and downing it in one gulp, while everyone else sighed.


    That night, everyone drank very late into the night. Ye Ling also got a bit tipsy. When drinking with his brothers, he never used his Spiritual Power to counteract the alcohol.


    If he had to neutralize the alcohol while drinking with them, that would be too inconsiderate.


    That night, like someone who had broken a vow, Ye Ling, fueled by alcohol, charged into the rooms of Shen Yuexin, Wang Ningmei, and Mu Ninghan.


    The three women, lost in sweet dreams, felt a body sneak in and couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    In the afternoon, Ye Ling drove Shen Yuexin''s Lamborghini slowly towards the branch of Huamei Group. Today Shen Yuexin had given him a task: to inspect the first branch office.


    At the parking lot, Ye Ling couldn''t help rubbing his head: "I''m fine with fighting, but inspection? Geez, why does it feel so uncomfortable? The key point is, I don''t know how to do it."


    With that, Ye Ling rubbed his head as he left the parking lot and entered the company just when the staff were having lunch.


    It was common for the branch office of Huamei Group to work overtime, but no one complained. In fact, they were more willing to work overtime because the overtime pay was generous. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling did not contact the so-called leaders but wandered into the cafeteria first to see what the staff was eating and occasionally sat aside to listen to their discussions.


    Indeed, being among ordinary employees and hearing their heartfelt talks helps to understand the shortcomings of a corporation better because their interests are the most real.


    While Ye Ling was still wandering around, a young man walked over to him excitedly: "Ye Ling! What are you doing here? Have you also joined Huamei Group?"


    Next to the speaking man was a woman with fine looks, also smiling happily.


    Ye Ling paused. This man and woman were his college classmates, Chen Lei and Li Beibei, the famous couple from school. He didn''t expect that after graduation, they both ended up joining Huamei together.


    "Chen Lei, what are you doing here? And, why are you with Beibei? Don''t tell me you two got married?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly too. Although he was the reincarnation of the Nine Tribulations Immortal Emperor, carrying the original memories of Ye Ling, he still had a certain fondness for the two.


    After all, they were classmates for four years, and they had always been kind to him, maintaining a good relationship.


    "Have you forgotten? I''ve already mentioned in our class group that Beibei and I both joined Huamei Group. Hehe, cool, right?"


    Chen Lei chuckled, patting Ye Ling''s shoulder and giving him a wink: "What are you up to now?"


    "Me? Just messing around. What else can I do? Not like you two, a golden couple, have you gotten married yet?"


    Ye Ling replied with a smile. Chen Lei shook his head: "No, how could we get married without inviting you? Besides, we still don''t have a house yet."


    "A house? Didn''t I hear that outstanding employees at Huamei Group usually get a house? What? Aren''t you two outstanding employees?"


    Ye Ling chuckled. He knew Huamei Group''s policies better than anyone else. How could he not know?


    Li Beibei shook her head: "Houses? Haha, those are special privileges for some people to take bribes with. How could they just give them out randomly?"


    "Speaking of outstanding employees, we''ve both been rated as such this year. It''s just that we, a couple doomed to adversity, don''t have the extra money for bribes. I think getting a house is going to be tough." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Li Beibei sighed heavily. Chen Lei quickly covered her mouth: "What are you ranting about? If she hears you, we''re doomed."


    "Doomed then doomed! I''ve had enough of this stifling anger. Why can those who are not outstanding employees get a house, but the two of us, who actually are, cannot!"


    Li Beibei pushed Chen Lei away, unable to restrain her complaints. Ye Ling frowned at their words, but still asked with a smile, "What''s this all about? Is there some kind of inside story?"


    "Let me tell you, the inside story here is dark. Our manager, the big boss of this branch, has a relative in accounting. Recently, because of the housing issue, they''ve received so many bribes their hands went numb.


    "Fifty thousand per person. Without that, don''t even talk about it. Many who should have gotten houses lost their chance because they couldn''t afford the bribes.


    Chen Lei whispered to Ye Ling, then sighed, offering a rueful smile, "After leaving school, you realize society is just too harsh and realistic."


    "You have to give bribes for even the things you rightfully deserve. Ah, who knows how long we can last here."


    Chen Lei shook his head continuously, his words filled with complaint. Li Beibei couldn''t stand it anymore and was ready to leave. If she left, he would definitely follow suit.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath upon hearing this, but a glint of light flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 528 - 538: Losing Temper

    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    A group, a company, an enterprise, it''s very difficult to grow large, to break through amidst thousands of troops is very hard indeed, but this difficulty is nothing compared to the challenge of maintaining what has been achieved!


    Many companies, brimming with vigor and ambition, have collapsed over seemingly minor flaws that ultimately proved catastrophic.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "I think Huamei Company should be aware of this, and why haven''t you reacted? Report it to the headquarters, there will surely be an answer."


    "React? They all scratch each other''s back, and this manager is the accountant''s brother. How could we, the small employees, ever shake these meritorious figures?"


    "Although Huamei Group''s benefits are not bad, I think, Beibei and I won''t stay for much longer. She can''t stand this treatment, and I, well, I''m just sticking it out for my wife."


    Chen Lei couldn''t help but smile slightly, and Li Beibei''s face turned red at once, quickly nudging Chen Lei with her elbow.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up. Not far away, a middle-aged woman with glasses approached like a proud peacock.


    The woman had an ordinary appearance, but the haughtiness on her face was exceptionally prominent, a kind of prominence that instigated aversion in one''s heart.


    What''s more, wherever she went, the people around her had only two kinds of expressions: disdain and flattery.


    "Is she the accountant you mentioned?"


    Ye Ling directly asked, Chen Lei looked at him and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up: "You''re on the ball, kid. You spotted her right away, not bad, much improved from before."


    Looking at the woman''s queen-like demeanor, Ye Ling felt a profound dislike and then stood up, patting Chen Lei on the shoulder: "Listen to me, work hard. As long as you put in the effort, you will receive the corresponding reward."


    "You two go ahead and eat. We''ll talk more later, I''m going to leave first." Ye Ling waved to the two and then turned to leave, leaving Chen Lei and Li Beibei stupefied.


    "Hey, what''s with this guy, all mysterious and inscrutable. He hasn''t even finished speaking, why did he leave all of a sudden?"


    Chen Lei scratched his head, and Li Beibei was also somewhat perplexed. Why was this guy acting so out of character today? It was almost like he was a completely different person from the one they knew at school.


    But the two didn''t think too much of it. After finishing their meal, they returned to the office to prepare for work. Just then, someone came to tell them that senior executives from the company had come down to check on the branch''s performance, and an emergency meeting was called that no one could be absent from.


    In a conference room capable of seating over two hundred people, everyone from the division sat orderly, waiting for the so-called senior executive''s meeting.


    Just then, a middle-aged man with glasses walked in. He was the manager of this branch, a definite executive. Even in the headquarters, he held considerable prestige.


    "Next, please welcome Director Ye from the headquarters to give us a speech. A round of applause, everyone!"


    The branch manager announced with a smile, and instantaneously, a thunderous round of applause erupted. Everyone craned their necks, eager to see the esteemed Director Ye from headquarters.


    Just at that moment, a young man slowly walked from outside into the conference room and took the stage. Chen Lei and Li Beibei were dumbstruck.


    The person was none other than Ye Ling; they could not believe that Ye Ling could be the director sent by the headquarters for inspection.


    After all, just over a year ago, he was nothing more than an utterly ordinary student. How had he become a director of one of Huaxia''s economic giants so suddenly?


    Ye Ling stepped onto the stage, looked at the silent audience below, then took a step back and bowed deeply.


    "On behalf of the headquarters, I apologize to you all for the recent unfair treatment you have received and say sorry!"


    Ye Ling''s words left the manager from the assigned division dumbfounded. What did he mean by apologizing as soon as he took the stage? Instantly, his heart thumped rapidly, sensing an ominous turn of events.


    "I''ve heard that recently there are many complaints among everyone regarding the welfare policies from the head office, specifically the housing allocations for outstanding employees."


    "Moreover, someone''s hands have grown soft from receiving so much money. I''m truly curious, just who has the audacity to defy the explicit orders of the head office?"


    With a smack, Ye Ling harshly slapped the table in front of him, and immediately the whole conference room fell into utter silence.


    "Housing is a benefit that the head office rewards to those who have made contributions to the company, yet there are some who engage in bribery, depriving others of the rights they are entitled to."


    "Do you realize how much these actions can dishearten those who should be receiving these benefits?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What you are doing is destroying Huamei Group, wrecking your own jobs!"


    "Li Jinfeng, who is Li Jinfeng, stand up!"


    Ye Ling scanned the crowd below, and that middle-aged woman, who was once as proud as a peacock, shakily stood up, her face slightly pale. The manager standing below the stage also trembled, internally noting that this was not good.


    "I''ve heard that the person whose hands have grown soft from receiving so much money is you. Alright, not bad, not bad. Tell me, who gave you the gall to be so bold and blatant!"


    Ye Ling suddenly bellowed, and Li Jinfeng trembled all over, her mouth agape, but no words came out.


    "Whoever has given gifts to this Li Jinfeng, stand up of your own accord. I won''t pursue it, but if anyone denies it and is found out by the head office, sorry, I guarantee that you will pay a painful price for your actions!"


    Ye Ling scanned the crowd, and many lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze. Then, an employee, shaking, stood up and raised a hand.


    With one leading, others followed, one after another quickly standing up, fearing that a thorough investigation by headquarters would uncover their misconduct¡ªa serious matter.


    Ye Ling looked over those who had given gifts, took a deep breath, and scoffed coldly, "More than fifty people, each giving at least fifty thousand! Li Jinfeng, you must have collected nearly two million in these past few days!"


    "How audacious of you! Where have you put the company''s orders?"


    "Let me tell you, Li Jinfeng, you will pay a painful price for your actions, wait for the comrades from the head office''s legal department to come for you!"


    "And Liu Quan, as the manager of a branch company, whether you''ve been promoting your kin over the meritorious, your offense is even more severe than Li Jinfeng''s!"


    Liu Quan, who is the elder brother of Li Jinfeng''s husband and the manager of this branch, likewise lowered his head.


    "Bow your head? And you think that settles it?!"


    "I tell you, once the investigation uncovers who is responsible for this mishap, there will be no leniency!"


    "The benefits that employees are entitled to must be distributed accordingly. Any mistake is an injustice to everyone from the company!"


    "You people, taking the company''s money, yet turning the benefits meant for employees into a commodity for sale, I''m thinking you must be tired of living!"


    "Damn bastards! The company feels a profound sense of shame and disgrace because of you two!"


    Ye Ling roared in anger, and Li Jinfeng and Liu Quan stood trembling, sensing that a major disaster was imminent.

 Chapter 529 - 539: Abuse of Power

    ```


    Liu Quan felt a chill in his heart as he watched Ye Ling raging on the stage, not knowing how to salvage the situation.


    In the morning, when he received a notice from headquarters that a senior executive would be coming for inspection, it had been made very clear to him: this person must not be offended under any circumstance.


    No matter what he asked for, try to satisfy him. Even if it meant tearing down this building, do it without any backtalk.


    This showed just how much clout this young fellow had within Huamei Group; it was beyond Liu Quan''s imagination.


    But now, he had caught hold of his own sister-in-law''s weakness, and his thunderous rage here left no room for Liu Quan to save face.


    If it had been any other leader, they wouldn''t have lost their composure like this in such a situation. After all, Liu Quan was a company hero, the absolute leader of the branch office.


    Yet, Ye Ling had done just that, his fury palpable, smacking the table, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    "Liu Quan! Come up here and tell us, what do you plan to do!"


    Ye Ling''s face was dark as he pointed at Liu Quan. Liu Quan, who was beside himself with fear, took a deep breath, his face full of bitterness as he walked up to the podium.


    Liu Quan looked at everyone and bowed deeply: "First of all, I want to express here my deep remorse to any employees who were treated unfairly."


    "Li Jinfeng was hired by me, and she is also my sister-in-law. I think many people would suspect that I had a hand in this affair. Here, I would like to declare that, whether it is to clear my own suspicion or due to my leadership shortcomings, I have decided to resign because of this incident."


    "I hope that my resignation will offer some consolation to the headquarters. Such incidents are still very rare within our Huamei Group!"


    "Also, for Li Jinfeng, as my last decision before resigning, I first dismiss you from any positions, and then the reason will be disclosed to the public. The company''s legal department will also reserve the right to file charges with the judicial authorities based on your conduct."


    Liu Quan''s voice was like a bell, and the stunned Li Jinfeng below had lost all her bluster. The once unruly Li Jinfeng, seeing the serious expression on the face of her eldest brother and then looking at Ye Ling beside her, didn''t dare make a scene.


    It was over, complete ruin. It was not just about being stripped of her position; now even her own brother was involved. If she went back home now, would her husband, who used to be so obedient, give her a few slaps?


    Ye Ling looked at Liu Quan with a cold gaze. Liu Quan understood the situation very well. If he didn''t resign on his own accord this time, Ye Ling wouldn''t let him off either.


    After causing so much trouble, it wouldn''t be so easy to get off scot-free.


    The crowd below was already abuzz with discussion. Liu Quan, after all, was a key figure in the group, highly praised by President Shen Yuexin himself. Yet now, he was forced to resign.


    Chen Lei and Li Beibei were dumbfounded as well. Their heads were still buzzing. They had not expected Ye Ling to hold such a position, it was nothing short of a miracle.


    "Li Jinfeng, prepare to receive the summons from the court. Your actions are unforgivable. As for Liu Quan, considering the merits you''ve accumulated for the company, you will step down from your managerial position and start over. Do you have any objections?"


    Ye Ling watched as Liu Quan finished speaking, then straightened up and walked forward. Li Jinfeng, who had been standing, collapsed completely in despair, realizing that her last hope had vanished.


    As for Liu Quan, he nodded earnestly, overwhelmed with emotion, hardly expecting Ye Ling to show such leniency, allowing him to preserve his future: "Thank you, Director Ye. Thank you, Director Ye. I shall definitely correct my mistakes, and I will not bring shame upon the company."


    "Don''t blame me for being blunt, but if such a problem arises again, you can pack your things and get out!"


    ```


    After speaking, Ye Ling turned around and strode out, leaving only a sweating Liu Quan, who kept nodding his head. He watched Ye Ling leave before he finally dared to catch his breath.


    "The company will conduct a new survey for employees eligible for housing allocation. The oversight from last time will absolutely not be repeated, and I ask everyone to trust me one last time." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Liu Quan bowed once more, he was actually a decent person, just a bit too prone to favoritism. Otherwise, Ye Ling would not have spared him and would have stripped him of his position a long time ago.


    At the Distribution Division, in Liu Quan''s office, Ye Ling sat in the main seat, looking at the somewhat nervous Liu Quan on the sofa beside him.


    "You should know that your mistake this time could have a significant impact and create a negative effect for the company. You must pay the price for your own errors."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, and Liu Quan was quick to nod, not daring to speak otherwise. Seeing this, Ye Ling eased his tone, "Old Liu, you''ve also been a core employee of the company for a long time."


    "You should know that our company, Huamei Group, has grown to this extent because of a clear reward and punishment system. Wrong is wrong, and right is right."


    "I know you''re not feeling well right now, but I believe with your ability and persistence, climbing back to the manager position is not a difficult task."


    Ye Ling stood up and walked to Liu Quan''s side, sighing. Liu Quan looked up, his face full of gratitude: "Director Ye, I don''t know if you trust me, Old Liu."


    "I do have a flaw, favoring those close to me, but I assure you, my heart is entirely dedicated to the company!"


    "This time it''s my fault. I accept any of the company''s punishments. The words you said, I will also keep them deeply in my heart. The decision you made is not wrong!"


    Liu Quan was somewhat excited, and by the end of his speech, he was almost standing up, speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Right, I want to ask if there are clear regulations within the company regarding the promotion system?"


    Liu Quan quickly said there were, and then took out a piece of paper covered with names, some crossed out with a black pen.


    Among them, the names of Chen Lei and Li Beibei were prominently listed. Ye Ling nodded in approval; it seemed these two were indeed working hard.


    "These names are all candidates for this year''s best outstanding employees. The company has also been assessing them, and there are a few who are now decided to be promoted."


    Liu Quan pointed out several people, and coincidentally, Chen Lei and Li Beibei''s names were among them. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I really didn''t know that these employees hadn''t received their housing allocations. The matter was handled entirely by my sister-in-law, and it''s my fault for trusting her too much and never checking the detailed list."


    Liu Quan smiled bitterly; he had not expected his sister-in-law to be so bold as to blatantly violate the company''s reward system.


    Ye Ling nodded and pointed to the names of Chen Lei and Li Beibei: "These two, if they do well and make no mistakes, then promote them."


    Liu Quan was stunned, and Ye Ling smiled faintly: "These two are my old classmates; I guess this can be considered a personal use of authority, huh? Haha!"


    Seeing Ye Ling making a joke, Liu Quan also nodded with a smile. For the company director to personally endorse two employees for promotion, how could that be considered an abuse of power?


    Chen Lei and Li Beibei probably never imagined that they had been promoted unwittingly.

 Chapter 530 - 540 Caught

    In the evening, as Chen Lei and Li Beibei were getting off work, they still felt somewhat ethereal, wondering how today had passed by in such a dreamlike manner.


    Ye Ling, that fellow who had been inconspicuous in class, had actually become a director of Huamei Group?


    They would never believe it even if they were beaten to death. They would rather believe that Earth had been invaded by aliens given that Huamei Group was no ordinary company.


    Just their two flukes of getting into the company had made countless people envious, and indeed, the benefits Huamei Group offered were very high and attractive, drawing in top talent from both within the country and abroad.


    Huamei Group was one of the world''s leading giants, a major part of Huaxia''s economy, so to become a director here was undoubtedly to have connections that reached to the heavens.


    Walking down the asphalt road after work, with pine trees standing tall on both sides and a breeze passing through, bringing a touch of coolness.


    "Who would''ve thought, huh? If our old classmates knew of Ye Ling''s current identity, they''d probably be shocked out of their wits."


    "Yeah, I bet some would even call us liars. But to be honest, if someone else told me this, I wouldn''t believe it either."


    Li Beibei and Chen Lei couldn''t help but laugh, when suddenly a voice came from behind them, "What''s up, you two think I''m that disgraceful?"


    The two turned around and were immediately overjoyed, it was Ye Ling, his hands in his pockets, shrugging his shoulders with a grin on his face.


    "You rascal! How come you''re back again!" Saying this, Chen Lei went straight up to Ye Ling and punched him, laughing heartily.


    Li Beibei quickly grabbed Chen Lei, this guy, how could he be so disrespectful, had he forgotten Ye Ling''s current status?


    "Tsk tsk, Beibei, you used to be quite bold, what''s up now? Am I a monster or something, going to eat you guys? If you keep acting like strangers, I''ll just leave."


    Ye Ling spoke nonchalantly, upon which Li Beibei''s face immediately turned red, then she turned away, "Pssh, you blockhead, as if I''d be scared of you."


    "Heh heh, that''s more like it. Come on, I''ll treat you two to a big meal, let''s catch up."


    With those words, the three of them burst into laughter and walked off into the distance.


    In a small ramen shop, Ye Ling and the other two sat at a table with a few bottles of beer and some appetizers.


    "I mean, you''re a big boss now, and this is what you''re treating us to?" Li Beibei chuckled, completely losing her earlier restraint, as if they had returned to old times.


    Ye Ling curled his lip, "Can''t help it, I''m broke. Besides, if we were to go to a fancy restaurant, the feeling would change, and I''d just seem like a show-off, wouldn''t I?"


    Chen Lei nodded quickly, lifting a bottle of beer and raising it to Ye Ling, "I love what you''re saying. We''re ordinary people, it''s uncomfortable sitting in those upscale places."


    "You said it right. Here, to our agreement let''s drink to that, haha!"


    With that, the two clinked bottles and took a big gulp. Chen Lei wiped his mouth, "Tell me, you rascal, were you pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger before?"


    "Pretending my ass. It''s just that I came across some opportunities this past year, let''s drop it." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the way, you two, with a house about to come into your grasp, isn''t it time to think about getting married?"


    Chen Lei and Li Beibei looked at each other and nodded, Chen Lei chuckled, "Just the house is missing. With a house, getting married will feel more solid, won''t it?"


    "That''s good, then I''ll give you guys a big gift. What do you think, have you ever thought about a promotion?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, and Li Beibei''s eyes immediately sparkled with brilliance. If Ye Ling said such a thing, then the promotion was almost a sure bet.


    "Ye Ling, what do you mean by that, if you think you''re just giving us charity like we''re beggars, I don''t want your favor!"


    Chen Lei hurriedly waved his hands, his face serious, while Li Beibei gave Chen Lei a glare. This idiot, why was he so stubborn?


    That was a promotion, after all. In Huamei Group, getting promoted was a difficult task, with many people vying for the few positions, fighting fiercely for them.


    Now that Ye Ling had taken the lead to help them, this fool actually pushed it away.


    "You, what are you thinking? This is rightfully yours. Let me tell you, both of you are already on the company''s list."


    "It just lacked the headquarters'' review, and I took the initiative to review it for both of you," Ye Ling explained.


    "But since you''re so resolute in refusing, Chen Lei, I think I can satisfy that. After all, you two are still young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Ye Ling sighed pretentiously, and Chen Lei, stunned, quickly grabbed Ye Ling''s hand, grinning, "That, uh, bro, I was just kidding."


    "I feel like we have the spirit and will definitely do well in this job, and we won''t let you down."


    What a joke. Since their names were already on the list, Chen Lei wasn''t foolish enough to refuse again; that would be ridiculous.


    Ye Ling chuckled and slapped away Chen Lei''s hand, "Be careful there, what are you doing? I''m telling you, Beibei is sitting right there; I''m not into guys."


    "That, uh, let''s not talk about it. Thank you, Ye Ling, for your support, heh heh."


    Chen Lei lifted a bottle of liquor and gulped it down in one go, while Li Beibei, also happy, picked up her drink and clinked glasses with Ye Ling.


    The more they talked, the livelier it got, until Chen Lei got drunk and they called it a night. However, Li Beibei invited Ye Ling to attend a class reunion in the next few days. She just wanted to try her luck because Ye Ling''s status was different now, and she didn''t know if he''d be able to come. Surprisingly, Ye Ling agreed immediately.


    Still, Ye Ling asked Chen Lei and Li Beibei to keep his identity a secret, to avoid any trouble.


    After sending Chen Lei and Li Beibei off, Ye Ling walked alone on the quiet road to the branch company''s parking lot, then drove away slowly.


    Half an hour later, just as Ye Ling was about to reach the main road leading to the estate, a police car pulled him over.


    "Sir, please show your driver''s license and vehicle registration."


    A police officer stepped out and saluted. Ye Ling, taken aback, handed over his driver''s license and vehicle registration.


    The officer inspected them carefully, then returned them to Ye Ling, "Why does your car smell so strongly of alcohol?"


    "That, uh, I had a little bit of beer, just a little bit," Ye Ling said quickly, forcing an awkward smile. Great, he had run into a traffic cop now.


    The officer nodded, giving Ye Ling a knowing look, and Ye Ling shrugged noncommittally before stepping out, "That, uh, comrade, I definitely follow traffic rules, this was purely an accident." Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Accident or not, I don''t know, but please get in the car now and come back to the station with us. Then explain everything there."


    Ye Ling, with no other choice, nodded. He was about to make a phone call when the officer temporarily confiscated his phone.


    Great, just great. Now he would likely be a missing person, and what were the women at home going to do if they couldn''t find him?

 Chapter 531 - 541 Protection Fee?

    ```


    As expected, when they arrived at the traffic police station, they first measured Ye Ling''s blood alcohol content. After the test, they simply threw Ye Ling into the detention center.


    Being pushed into a dark room by the guards left Ye Ling stunned. What was this supposed to mean? Was it that straightforward?


    It was a deep trap indeed. Drunk driving and direct detention for fifteen days without even a slight chance of reprieve.


    Ye Ling felt like crying but had no tears, staring at the slamming door and then at the other guys sitting inside, each having committed some minor offense.


    "Ah, forget it, might as well be honest. It''s not too bad, an experience of a different kind of life."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a wry smile, looked around at the dozen or so burly men, and couldn''t help but smile faintly. He nodded at everyone, then found a single bed and sat down on it.


    Sitting by the door was a guy with his upper body bare, displaying a dragon tattoo that stretched over his shoulder, a long scar on his face which made him look somewhat fierce, with a cigarette tucked in his mouth.


    Around him were six muscular thugs, each looking at Ye Ling with a chilling gaze.


    "Kid, how did you get in here?"


    The scar-faced man glanced at Ye Ling, then stood up and slowly walked over to him, speaking in a cold voice.


    Ye Ling looked up at the scar-faced man and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Well, drunk driving, just a small offense, yet here I am, detained for fifteen days."


    "Heh, who here has committed a big crime? The longest is just a fifteen-day detention. Kid, tell me, do you want to spend these fifteen days comfortably?"


    As the scar-faced man spoke, he lifted his foot and slammed it down onto the bed next to Ye Ling, leaning forward slightly and staring intently at him.


    The six thugs who had been sitting by the door stood up, walked over to the scar-faced man''s side with their arms crossed, and looked at Ye Ling expressionlessly.


    "Well, big brother, you tell me, what should I do?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, but inside he sneered. It seemed there were always such blind fools everywhere, and some even tried to make a profit this way.


    "I think you''re a sharp one. So, here''s the deal, ten thousand yuan, and I''ll cover you for these fifteen days. Otherwise," he snorted, "you should know the consequences!"


    The scar-faced man smirked, and Ye Ling shrugged, "So that''s what this is about. But brother, you know, we can''t make phone calls or anything in here, so how can I get in touch with friends or family to send money?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I can give you one chance to make a phone call. You can ask your family to contact the guards and then send some ''gifts'' over."


    "Brother, it''s only ten thousand. It''ll save you from suffering, and it''s a pretty good deal if you think about it."


    Ye Ling looked at the scar-faced man, then at a few people huddled in the corner, looking pitifully at him. It was clear they had already been ''taken care of'' by this scumbag.


    "Actually, it''s not a problem with the money; the key is that I don''t want to give it. What do you think we should do about this?"


    As Ye Ling spoke, he stood up and looked at the scar-faced man with a faint smile; threatening him? He was still green.


    The moment the scar-faced man heard this, he burst into laughter, "Yo, not bad, not bad. Boys, loosen the skin of this blind fool. I think he still doesn''t know about our methods."


    After speaking, the scar-faced man stepped back, and the six burly men coldly chuckled, cracking their knuckles with a sound that made one''s heart tremble.


    ```


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling cracked a smile and pointed at the few unlucky guys cowering in the corner, "What about it? It looks like they''ve had a lesson or two, huh? Am I supposed to end up like them?"


    "You wish," sneered the guy with the scar, "Think about it, think hard. When those guys arrived, some were cockier than you. Now, aren''t they behaving like little lambs?"


    The scarred man sneered. He was a well-known thug in this area. Once incarcerated, it didn''t matter if you were poor or wealthy; nobody could escape his version of justice.


    Of course, money could solve any problem. As long as the cash was right, nothing else mattered.


    While talking, the scarred man signaled to six brawny men. No matter what, they''d teach Ye Ling a lesson first.


    Whoosh, one of the brutes threw a fierce punch. Ye Ling just smiled, his hand shooting up and his fingers latching onto the incoming fist with a vice-like grip.


    "Do you know how impolite this is? I was hoping we could mind our own business, but here you are, asking for a beating. Who''s to blame?"


    As Ye Ling spoke, his fingers tightened their hold. The man whose fist he had caught suddenly bulged his eyes, feeling as if his hand was about to shatter.


    "Ow! It hurts, let go, it''s gonna break, my fingers!"


    The man caught in Ye Ling''s grip shrieked. Ye Ling responded with a cold laugh and a swift kick, sending the poor fellow flying into the bunk above.


    "What are you waiting for? Get him!" Seeing this, the scarred man''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably, and he roared in fury.


    The other five brutes nodded frantically, their teeth gritted and eyes glittering with malice as they swung at Ye Ling in unison.


    Thump, thump, the five brutes only saw a blur before they were suddenly airborne, crashing down onto the beds.


    Crackling and creaking, the beds shook loose and collapsed with a thunderous crash, kicking up clouds of dust. Everyone was stunned.


    The six brutes Ye Ling had knocked out with one punch lay on the ground, wailing and howling in agony. Far from getting up, they were just holding on to consciousness.


    Ye Ling glanced at the scarred man who was backing away, chuckling, "So, big brother, got anything else you want to say to me?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Retreating nonstop, the scarred man suddenly bumped into the bunk behind him and chuckled nervously, "Y''know, big brother, I was just joking around. Look at you, taking things so seriously."


    "Oh? Joking? So, when you asked me for that ten thousand yuan, were you also joking?" Ye Ling asked with a faint smile, wiping his fist and giving it a shake, which frightened the scarred man a good deal.


    The scarred man hastily raised his hands, "Big brother, it was absolutely a joke. We''re cellmates, right? We have to spend a few days together. Don''t you have a sense of humor?"


    "Yeah, not bad, I think you''re quite humorous. So, how about I join in the fun? Can you give back all the money they paid you?"


    Ye Ling chuckled. As soon as he said this, the scarred man was in a bind, and the few shrinking guys inside hurriedly waved their hands, "No, no, we don''t want it back."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s my tribute to Brother Wolf. Brother Wolf, I really don''t want the money back."


    "Brother Wolf, I don''t want the money either, please don''t put me on the spot."


    At these words, Ye Ling was stunned, staring blankly at the few people inside hastily waving their hands. Damn, are you all mentally challenged?


    The so-called Brother Wolf, that is, the scarred man, quickly said with a smile, "Big brother, you see it''s not my fault. They''re the ones who don''t want it."

 Chapter 532 - 542 Abandoned

    Ye Ling took a deep breath, watching Wolf Brother''s smug expression, and felt a surge of disgust.


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m truly fed up with all you spineless losers."


    Ye Ling said helplessly. He knew this group of people was afraid to claim back the money extorted by Wolf Brother for fear of subsequent retaliation.


    But for a person, especially a man, to always be scared of wolves ahead and tigers behind, is that really okay?


    Ye Ling, feeling drained, turned to go back to his bunk when, the moment he turned around, Wolf Brother, who had been sporting a pleading and ingratiating smile, suddenly sneered coldly.


    "Bastard! Go to hell!"


    Boom, Wolf Brother threw a vicious punch toward the back of Ye Ling''s head, his eyes filled with a ferocious desire to kill. Ye Ling had made him lose face, and for that, he could not be forgiven.


    The punch was fast, reaching the back of Ye Ling''s head in the blink of an eye. The guys in the corner covered their eyes quickly, feeling sad for Ye Ling and relieved for their own choices just moments before.


    But just then, a hand appeared in front of Wolf Brother''s punch, seized it fiercely, and with a twist, Wolf Brother let out an excruciating scream.


    With a crisp snap of breaking bone, Wolf Brother fell to the floor, clutching his arm and wailing loudly.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling looked indifferently at Wolf Brother, "I gave you a chance, and you didn''t cherish it."


    After speaking, Ye Ling lifted his foot and stamped down hard on Wolf Brother''s thigh; a few crisp breaking sounds made everyone''s heart tense, drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    It was deformed, Wolf Brother''s lower leg was misshapen, horrific to behold, yet Ye Ling appeared as if nothing had happened, without a flicker of emotion in his eyes.


    "Quick! Call the guard! Hurry, my leg!"


    "You bastard! I won''t let you off, if I spare you, then I''m nothing but a spineless turtle!"


    Even now, Wolf Brother was still making ferocious threats at Ye Ling; sadly for him, Ye Ling showed not the slightest sign of fear. After all, was an ordinary thug worth making a fuss over?


    "Tsk tsk, I really admire your bravery, truly!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s foot raised again, but just then, the door suddenly opened and the guard outside, seeing the scene, was immediately wide-eyed.


    "Stop! Don''t step down, stop right now!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The guard shouted and rushed toward Ye Ling, but it was too late. Ye Ling''s foot crashed down, and Wolf Brother''s other leg broke with a snap.


    With a crunch, Wolf Brother fainted this time, unable to even call out. The pain was too much to bear, and fainting seemed like the best outcome to spare him the agony.


    "You! Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The guard came up to Ye Ling, took out the rubber baton from his belt and was about to strike Ye Ling when suddenly Ye Ling turned around, his gaze sharp as a blade, fixing the guard with a deadly stare.


    Hissss, the guard gasped for breath, feeling as if he had been targeted by a wild beast, his whole body shivering with fear, his scalp tingling.


    "You piece of trash! Get into the solitary confinement cell!"


    Saying this, the guard pulled Ye Ling out and also called for an ambulance. He dragged Ye Ling to a small, enclosed room, opened the door, and shoved Ye Ling inside.


    The solitary cell, also known as a seclusion cell, was a room dim and devoid of light, with no window on the door, and with hardly enough air inside.


    What''s more important is that it''s so quiet inside that after a while, the people inside become unable to bear the silence and go crazy.


    Ye Ling was shoved in, and with a loud clang, the door was securely shut. Ye Ling gave a cold smile, shook his head, and looked around at the dim surroundings.


    If he wanted to get out, there was no place in the world that could stop him, but there was no need. He might as well treat it as a life experience.


    He lay down, utterly bored, and fell straight to sleep¡ªprobably no one would expect that Ye Ling would fall asleep immediately upon entering solitary confinement.


    The next morning, just after the change of guards at the detention center, a brand-new black Land Rover stopped at the entrance. The door opened¡ªit was Brother Wolf.


    At this point, both of Brother Wolf''s legs were in casts, and one of his arms was also in a cast, slung up with bandages. His whole body was thus impaired, except for one hand.


    His eyes were fierce as he looked into the detention center, and a few of his underlings got out of the car, heading inside.


    He was here to pull some strings to get a few of his underlings out. The trouble that landed them in the detention center was stirred up by him, and the word from above was that he couldn''t be released early.


    But then, Ye Ling had practically crippled him yesterday, which ironically led to his early discharge. After getting out, he had used his connections to have the six guys released.


    As for Ye Ling, Brother Wolf was seething with vengeance; he would definitely not let that guy off the hook¡ªno way, absolutely no way!


    Meanwhile, inside the detention center, Ye Ling was still asleep when suddenly a ray of sunlight shone in, hitting his eyes. Ye Ling rubbed his eyes sleepily and opened them.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I''m truly sorry, so very sorry. We want to apologize for what happened yesterday," said the man.


    The speaker was the chief of the traffic police department. Today, before even seven o''clock, he had received a call from someone higher up, asking if they had detained someone named Ye Ling the day before.


    Not half an hour later, Donghai City''s influential Mo Xing came looking for him, directly revealing Ye Ling''s identity, and scaring the chief so much he felt like his soul was about to leave his body.


    Ye Ling, after all, was currently a prominent young figure in Donghai City with formidable power. How could his own men be so blind as to detain him!


    "And you are?" Ye Ling stood up, his hands eagerly grasped by the enthusiastic chief.


    The chief hurriedly smiled and said, "I am the chief of the traffic police department. Yesterday''s punishment of Mr. Ye was a huge mistake, and we hope Mr. Ye won''t take it to heart."


    Ye Ling nodded immediately, "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s nothing. When you make a mistake, you should be punished by the law, right? So, can I leave now?"


    "Yes, yes, of course you can leave. Mr. Mo is waiting for you outside."


    The chief hurriedly said, and just then, a middle-aged man came running from not far away, still buttoning his shirt front. This person was the head of the detention center, who had also rushed over after hearing about the situation with Ye Ling, fearing there might be trouble.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright then, I''ll leave. There aren''t any other issues, right?"


    The hastily arriving head of the detention center immediately waved his hands, "Mr. Ye, you jest, how could there be any issues, I''m very sorry indeed."


    So, accompanied by the smiling chief and the head of the center, profusely apologizing, Ye Ling walked out feeling a touch embarrassed and scratching his head. This was peculiar.


    It was clear that he had been drinking and driving, and yet it seemed as though it was made out to be that he had caused some trouble; what an injustice.


    Inside the head''s office, Mo Xing was lounging with his legs crossed, smoking a cigarette, when the door creaked open and Ye Ling walked in with an awkward smile.


    Mo Xing jumped up and gave a thumbs up, "Bro, I''m amazed, honestly!"

 Chapter 533 - 543: Who Takes Revenge on Whom?

    Mo Xing absolutely wasn''t one to say one thing and mean another, he was definitely, definitely convinced.


    "Come on, Ye Ling, you''re now the grand young master of Donghai, not just in Donghai but even across the whole of Huaxia, you''re quite the figure with unparalleled popularity."


    But damn it, he didn''t come home all night, vanished without a trace, calls wouldn''t go through, and people couldn''t find him.


    He had the women at home worried sick, fearing something had happened to him¡ªafter all, even if he was out chasing skirts, he should still answer his phone, right?


    Then, bright and early, Mo Xing and others started looking for Ye Ling, and boy were they shocked to discover that he''d been arrested for drunk driving.


    Damn it, that was absolutely ridiculous, a wave of ridiculousness with a side of 666, Mo Xing was bemused.


    "Uh, purely a mistake, purely a mistake." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling quickly raised his hand, a sheepish smile on his face, actually, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all¡ªit was his fault first, and besides, he couldn''t just start a fight with the cops just because he felt wronged, could he?


    If he did that, he wouldn''t be acting like a decent person, no matter how strong one is, one still has to follow some rules.


    "You''ve got some nerve, I swear, how shameful can you get? Would it have killed you to find a designated driver? Out with it, don''t you dare say you know me!"


    As he spoke, Mo Xing casually tossed Ye Ling a car key¡ªit was for the Lamborghini Ye Ling had driven yesterday, which Mo Xing had brought over from the parking lot.


    "So, Chief Yang, I heard Ye Ling was put in solitary last night because of extortion¡ªhow''s it looking now, any problems now?"


    Mo Xing asked nonchalantly. For him to find out what happened was all too simple, and besides, there was the Bureau of Superpowers¡ªwhat couldn''t they find out? They could probably tell if you were wearing underwear or not crystal clear.


    Chief Yang was momentarily stunned, then nodded repeatedly, "Mr. Mo, you said it, the guy didn''t pursue the matter further, and more importantly, he was at fault to begin with. We already have his evidence and are ready to act on your command anytime."


    "That''ll do, thanks for the trouble, both of you. We''ll be on our way now, this guy''s wife is worried out of her mind."


    Mo Xing waved his hand and Chief Yang, along with the squadron leader, promptly escorted both men out of the detention center, sighing in relief as they watched their silhouettes fade away.


    Finally, they''d sent off these two kings of hell. If they stayed any longer, who knows what might have happened.


    Just then, Wolf Brother, sitting in a Land Rover, spotted Ye Ling and his eyes flashed fiercely with grinding teeth, "Damn it, he''s actually out. Fine, it''s time for revenge!"


    Mo Xing mocked Ye Ling as they walked towards the parking area, and suddenly four burly men in black blocked their path, sneering disdainfully with a chilling gleam in their eyes.


    "What''s this now, clear the way for me, will you!"


    Mo Xing was momentarily baffled, then cursed. What was this all about, blocking his path, playing the tough gang?


    "You little son of a turtle, caught by me; now tell me, are you preparing to have your hands or legs broken, or maybe, we should break all three legs!"


    A threatening voice rose up as one of the men in black pushed Wolf Brother, looking worse for wear, to Ye Ling''s side in a wheelchair.


    Mo Xing glanced at Wolf Brother, then couldn''t help but burst out laughing, covering his mouth, "Oh my, Ye Ling, is this that idiot who demanded protection money from you?"


    Ye Ling nodded, and Mo Xing laughed heartily, "Man, you''re pretty ruthless, aren''t you? How did you manage to beat him up so bad, haha, but I like it!"


    "Kid, what''s the meaning of this, blocking our way? Planning on not letting us pass or what? I''ll have you know, I''m feeling quite irritable this morning."


    Mo Xing sneered coldly, rubbed his chin, and looked at Wolf Brother with disdain, "Just a thug, at best what''s the big deal? Not worth mentioning."


    Wolf Brother flashed a ferocious smile, scoffing at Mo Xing, "Who the hell do you think you are to be yelling at me?!"


    Slap, Wolf Brother fiercely slapped the wheelchair, and immediately about a dozen burly men stepped out from some cars on the roadside, each holding a baseball bat, fuming with anger, and encircled Ye Ling and Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing suddenly laughed, smacking his lips, and looked at Ye Ling, "Tsk tsk, how come there are so many idiots these days? I''ve just realized that beating you up really doesn''t ease the anger, even killing you wouldn''t be satisfying."


    "Thinking of messing with me? Shouldn''t you look at yourself first? Only one of your four limbs is left, and you''re still trying to act the big brother? Forget it, better hurry to the hospital to get checked. It''s one thing to have a disability, but if your brain''s got any after-effects, the rest of your life is going to be miserable."


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mo Xing chuckled and walked up to Wolf Brother. Suddenly, a cold gleam flickered in his eyes, and his foot shot up, kicking Wolf Brother''s body.


    In Ye Ling''s astonished gaze, the guy pushing Wolf Brother from behind flew up and crashed hard to the ground, and as for Wolf Brother, he fell to the ground in an undignified heap.


    Pain, an excruciating pain. Wolf Brother wailed, ''Damn it, I''m a patient, don''t you understand the concept of compassion? Is there any decency in hitting a sick man?''


    The dozen or so burly men hurriedly lifted Wolf Brother, placing him back in the wheelchair. Wolf Brother''s face turned pale, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "What the hell are you still standing there for? Slaughter these two bastards for me! Now!"


    Wolf Brother roared, nearly losing his mind from the insult. His minions, seeing the boss go crazy, were spurred into action.


    The baseball bats were swung down or flung toward them, whooshing through the air, and indeed, there was quite a bit of momentum as they sealed off any possible escape for the pair.


    If they had been ordinary people, they probably wouldn''t have lasted a single round before falling victim to the chaotic swings, but unfortunately for their attackers, both Ye Ling and Mo Xing were at least Golden Core grandmasters.


    "Go to hell, you think you can beat me up?"


    Mo Xing instantly flew into a rage, grabbed a baseball bat with one hand, and kicked a nearby thug flying with his foot.


    With a thud, Mo Xing felt a harsh hit on the back of his head. Turning around, his eyes were somewhat bloodshot, an extreme insult!


    "Looks like you''re courting death!"


    Mo Xing bellowed, throwing a punch that floored a man. He ignored the sneak attack from behind as if it was just a tickle, not worth his attention.


    As for Ye Ling, it was easy for him, slithering like an eel, comfortably dodging the gang''s attacks and taking down six or seven with elbow strikes and leg sweeps within minutes.


    At that moment, the detention center''s gate opened again; it was the lackey who had gone in to fetch people, leading out the six battered underlings.


    And just then, Mo Xing stepped over to Wolf Brother''s wheelchair, intimidating like a wrathful deity, causing Wolf Brother to lose his soul in fear: "Don''t! Please don''t!"


    Before the words could even land, Mo Xing kicked out, and with a crack, the wheelchair toppled over, and Wolf Brother landed hard on the ground once more.


    Like a big turtle, with two legs and one arm now useless, he couldn''t get up at all, wailing in despair.

 Chapter 534 - 544: Who Killed Whom?

    Who is Mo Xing? He used to be Donghai City''s top dog until Ye Ling took care of Liu Jie, making Mo Xing untouchable.


    And now, first thing in the morning, already in a bad mood, he was being cursed and threatened by a bunch of punks.


    There''s no way he could tolerate this. Mo Xing, looking down at Wolf Brother lying on the ground, let out a chuckled and stepped on him, his big foot landing right on the face.


    With a grating twist, Mo Xing''s foot kept rotating, causing Wolf Brother to grimace in excruciating pain, howling and screaming.


    "So, tell me, how do you plan to take care of me?" Mo Xing sneered with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Just then, suddenly, seven big guys charged toward them from not far away, shouting to let their big brother go. Mo Xing was startled, "Yo, got some backup, huh?"


    Before his words fell, suddenly from the entrance of the detention center, a man ran out, hoisting a shovel, his face filled with a tragic determination, "Brother Mo, Brother Ye, Old Yang is here to rescue you!"


    Boom, figures followed Elder Yang running out of the detention center, shouting loudly, armed with all manner of weapons in their hands.


    Shovels, chairs, brooms, and even pots were brought out, easily two or three dozen people.


    Crack, Director Yang knocked a big guy running towards Mo Xing over with a shovel, completely taking him down, fuming with murderous intent.


    With his intervention, it was like coming to the rescue of his father, his conviction set; the good life of fine dining was dependent on his performance today.


    Having seen the chaos outside on the surveillance camera, Director Yang had immediately marshaled his men and rushed out, gambling on his bright future.


    The six big guys who ran towards Mo Xing hadn''t even reached him when they were overtaken by the detention center''s army.


    A brutal beating ensued; the six big guys were no match against the overwhelming numbers, and on Ye Ling''s side, all the punks had already been laid out as he approached Wolf Brother.


    "Come on, what other tricks do you have? Bring them out while I''m still here. I can''t stand people being sneaky behind my back, so better be straightforward."


    Ye Ling laughed, his foot landing squarely on Wolf Brother''s intact palm. An agonizing squeal like that of a pig being slaughtered echoed.


    A big foot on his face, another big foot on his hand, Wolf Brother felt a tremendous humiliation. Was this even a life a human should live?


    Wolf Brother used to be the big shot around here, getting respect from all the station chiefs and heads. Who didn''t give him some face? Now, he had made a complete fool of himself, all the way to his grandmother''s house.


    Meanwhile, those six big guys who had just come out of the detention center found themselves pitifully subdued by its personnel, with bruised faces and even black marks from pots smashed on them.


    One has to admit, things in this world can be quite coincidental. These six big guys were truly unlucky, having just been sprung from the detention center only to be beaten down by its people.


    "It hurts! It hurts! Get the hell off me! I''m telling you, you''ve messed with me, and I won''t let this go easily!"


    "You two! I remember what you look like. Let me tell you straight, if you don''t apologize and kowtow today, Wolf Brother here will have your entire family wiped out!"


    Even at this point, Wolf Brother was still making threats at Ye Ling and Mo Xing. The two of them couldn''t help but laugh. This guy seemed to be quite a ruthless character, wasn''t he? Otherwise, why would he be clamoring to wipe out someone''s family?


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be waiting. If you don''t ensure my whole family''s extermination, I won''t bother saying I''ll kill your family¡ªI''ll just kill you directly!"


    Mo Xing chuckled, retracted his foot, and patted Police Chief Yang beside him, looking at his sweaty forehead, "Not bad, not bad, I quite like your attitude."


    "I heard that there''s an opening for a deputy director in a certain district bureau, and I have my eyes on you. Moreover, you should know that Ye Ling''s father-in-law is none other than Ning Guoqiang. Heh-heh, a few kind words from him, and you''ll have nothing to worry about with food and drink!"


    Mo Xing was always generous toward those who flocked to his side. He couldn''t be too harsh; otherwise, how could he have a group of devoted spoiled brats following him?


    The moment Police Chief Yang heard this, his face lit up with joy, "Young Master Mo... I... Rest assured, whatever instructions you or Young Master Ye have, I, Old Yang, will go through fire and water, shatter my body and scatter my bones for you."


    Ye Ling also smiled and nodded. Promoting such a smart person wasn''t a problem for him.


    "Old Yang! Tell me, who the hell are these two? I''m not finished with them!"


    Brother Wolf was taken aback, feeling a sinking feeling in his heart, and thought it wasn''t good, fearing that both Ye Ling and this kid were powerful young masters with deep backgrounds. Still, he forced himself to bluster.


    Police Chief Yang, who had been in high spirits, suddenly had his face fall as he looked down at Brother Wolf and laughed dismissively, "Them? You''re not qualified to know."


    "Young Master Mo, Young Master Ye, let me handle this matter. I, Old Yang, will make sure it''s done neatly for both of you."


    Police Chief Yang also wanted to show off in front of the duo, so he volunteered, and both Ye Ling and Mo Xing nodded. Mo Xing slowly said, "Make sure you handle it well. I''ll make a call to the prosecutor''s office. This little bastard wants to mess with me, so I''ll crush him to death. Understand?"


    After saying this, Mo Xing and Ye Ling got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and vanished in an instant from the entrance of the detention center.


    "Chief, congratulations, if you become the deputy director, don''t forget about us brothers."


    "Yeah, yeah, Chief, congratulations. From now on, you''ll be the leader!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How can you say that? Isn''t the Chief already a leader now? Chief, I wish you smooth sailing and success in every step!"


    Police Chief Yang was immediately delighted, waving his hands and chuckling comfortably. Watching the car with Ye Ling and the others fading away, he nearly jumped for joy.


    This was an opportunity. From now on, he, Old Yang, would be associated with top-tier powerful youths. With that reputation, who in Donghai would dare mess with him?


    "Old Yang! Tell me, who the hell are they? I can''t accept this!"


    Police Chief Yang looked at Brother Wolf lying on the ground in hysteria, and sneered, "Them? Brother Wolf, you might as well get ready to spend the second half of your life on the inside."


    "But out of sheer magnanimity, let me tell you, one of them is a General, and the other''s father is this guy in Donghai City. What do you think?"


    When Police Chief Yang mentioned Mo Xing, he raised his thumb, referring to Mo Zidao, the man who seemed like a deity in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Brother Wolf was completely dumbfounded, his face turned ashen, and his eyes filled with incredulity, "No! Old Yang! You''re fucking with me!"


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That guy''s a General? Bullshit! If he were a General, would you have arrested him?"


    "What a joke! I''m telling you, don''t think about fooling me. I''m not done with them!"


    Police Chief Yang looked at Brother Wolf lying on the ground, sneered, and, without saying another word, made a call to the police before turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 535 - 545: Going Viral

    In the manor, Ye Ling got out of the car, and Shen Yuexin along with Wang Shufen were chatting in the garden. Suddenly they saw Ye Ling, and Shen Yuexin couldn''t help but sigh and shake her head.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say, I told you to go check on the company below, but how did you end up driving under the influence!"


    Shen Yuexin shook her head while Wang Shufen also nodded repeatedly, walking up to Ye Ling''s side, "Son, how can you still be so thoughtless."


    "You''re going to be a father, don''t you understand the consequences of drunk driving? If something were to happen, how are all the women and children in this family supposed to carry on?"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling was extremely embarrassed and all he could do was scratch his head. This is a mother, no matter how strong you are, just like Ye Ling, in a mother''s heart, you will always be a child.


    When he returned home and met with the few women, Ye Ling received a call from Chen Lei. Chen said that the class reunion was set for tonight at a five-star hotel, eight in the evening, and he told Ye Ling not to forget to come over.


    Ye Ling immediately agreed, and as for the five-star hotel, he wasn''t surprised at all. Having been around in society for over a year, it was nothing out of the ordinary for a group of people to dine at a five-star hotel.


    At noon Ye Ling accompanied his mother and Han Qingxin, Ning Yushan, and Alice for a checkup at Wang Chao''s hospital. Everything developed well and was normal.


    However, the doctor still advised the three women not to overexert themselves, to rest well and to get enough nutrition.


    Wang Shufen hurriedly called the servants to go out and buy things like fish, meat, shrimp, and the like, muttering about making some delicious food for the three daughters-in-law to nourish their health.


    The three women were momentarily stunned, then they gave Ye Ling a wry smile, especially Ning Yushan who couldn''t help but complain, "Husband, if I keep eating like this, I''ll turn into a pig!"


    At home, Wang Shufen constantly served them dishes full of chicken, duck, fish, and meat; it wasn''t easy to return to their parents'' home once in a while, where Li Chunyu and Ning Guoqiang were also treating them very well, which caused their weight to surge.


    Han Qingxin felt the same way. It was terrifying; as someone concerned about her appearance, she was deeply scared when she saw the numbers on the scale rising.


    As for this, Ye Ling could only offer an apologetic smile. This was something he had no control over; it was an affair between his wife and his mother.


    After dropping the women off at home, Ye Ling suddenly received an unexpected call. It was from Yu Rou, the woman who had been captivated by his rendition of "The Ordinary Road" at the food stand.


    Yu Rou had now become a popular singer signed with an entertainment company. Her first album had just been released, and with the company''s full support, she had become a sensation across north and south of the river.


    Especially her unique voice had endeared her to many, and her fan base rapidly grew as she embarked on the path to stardom.


    Yu Rou didn''t say much, only that she wanted to thank Ye Ling and to express her thanks in person. To this, Ye Ling naturally agreed.


    The Feiyu Caf¨¦ was one of the more upscale coffee shops in Donghai City. Now famous, Yu Rou was still dressed simply, radiating youthful vitality.


    "Brother Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you. My success today is all because of your support!"


    "I don''t know what to say other than thank you, really!"


    Yu Rou said shyly, while Ye Ling waved it off, "Why say all this? Your success today is all due to your own talents. If you were a lost cause, no matter what I did, you wouldn''t have made it, would you?"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. Just focus on your singing. You know, I think this year''s Spring Festival Gala stage should have a spot for you. Keep working hard!"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, his mind already made up to help all the way, as the Spring Festival Gala stage was something many artists aspired to but could not attain.


    But for young masters like Ye Ling and Mo Xing, recommending someone was a simple matter.


    After chatting for a while longer, Yu Rou received a phone call from the company and left first, leaving Ye Ling to wander off alone to Wang Ningmei''s jade store.


    Inside Wang Ningmei''s office, Ye Ling observed Wang Ningmei, who was arranging things over the phone. Today, she wore a black low-cut lace short sleeve. A glimpse of snow-white skin was faintly visible as she slightly bent over, presenting a perfect curve to Ye Ling''s view, which stunned him.


    Tsk tsk, he really was fortunate. The women around him were all extraordinary in appearance and figure.


    "You big pervert, what are you looking at!"


    Wang Ningmei hung up the phone and saw Ye Ling''s gaze. She couldn''t help but smile slightly, actually feeling quite proud.


    Ye Ling was surrounded by many women, and although their relationships were good, women, well, they loved to compare. In terms of attractiveness, they all yearned for Ye Ling''s covetous glances.


    "Hehe, what am I looking at? What do you think, looking at some big white buns."


    Ye Ling chuckled and walked behind Wang Ningmei. Bending down, he directly embraced her and caressed her tender skin, which made his heart ripple.


    "Let go quickly, we''re at the office. What if someone sees us?"


    Wang Ningmei''s face immediately turned red. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Ling was startled for a moment, then chuckled, "So what if they see? I am your man, after all. How could it possibly be against the law for a man to touch his own wife?"


    "Right, Ye Ling, find some time to bring over Mo Xing''s sister. It''s not right to always leave her in the Imperial Capital. Plus, shouldn''t we meet her?"


    Wang Ningmei suddenly looked up and smiled. Ye Ling was startled and broke into a sweat, laughing awkwardly, "Wife, what are you talking about? I didn''t quite catch that."


    "How long are you planning to keep up this act? She''s a precious young lady, you can''t neglect her. And we don''t blame you, you know. Mo Xing said you''re a victim too."


    Wang Ningmei spoke while covering her mouth with laughter. Ye Ling gritted his teeth, "Damn it, that deadbeat... how can his mouth be as loose as a cotton pants'' waist!"


    "Alright, alright. Were you planning to keep it a secret forever? I heard Mo Xing''s sister is stunningly beautiful. Aren''t you at all tempted?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Ye Ling''s embarrassed look, Wang Ningmei chuckled with a sly smile. Ye Ling nodded in agreement, "Well, that''s true. The rice is already cooked; how could we not bring her home?"


    With that, Ye Ling actually called Mo Siqing on the spot to tell her that he would be bringing her back to Donghai.


    To his surprise, Mo Siqing started crying on the other end of the phone. Ye Ling was baffled. Did she not want to come?


    "You idiot, she''s overwhelmed with emotion. She said she wouldn''t come back with you, but how could a girl just say that? She was waiting for you to speak!"


    Wang Ningmei whispered, and Ye Ling quickly patted his forehead, stepping aside to comfort Mo Siqing. They agreed that he would go to fetch her in a week, after she had arranged matters at the club.


    "By the way, Ye Ling, come with me to Xinjiang tomorrow," Wang Ningmei suddenly said to Ye Ling.

 Chapter 536 - 546 Class Reunion

    Xinjiang?


    That place is the frontier of Huaxia, quite far away. What are you going over there for? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling was somewhat puzzled, but Wang Ningmei beside him just smiled and gave Ye Ling the reason. It turned out that this time, she wanted to go to Xinjiang to collect a batch of jade. More importantly, there was another reason.


    In Xinjiang, there was a descendant of the royal blood from a dynasty a hundred years ago, known as the Prince. It was said that he held quite a collection of treasures, so Wang Ningmei wanted to see if she could acquire some from him.


    You have to understand, in the jade business, having a piece that''s the pride of the store can bring vastly different effects.


    Moreover, that Prince held considerable prestige and power locally. It was said that in that area, no matter who it was, they had to show him respect and didn''t dare to offend him.


    That''s why Wang Ningmei had chosen to have Ye Ling accompany her, just in case any mishaps occurred, it was good to have someone looking out for her.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling naturally agreed, saying it was his own wife after all, not someone else, so he definitely should accompany her.


    What''s more, Ye Ling was also very curious. He wondered just who this so-called Prince really was ¨C a Prince? It had been such a long time since he had heard this title.


    "Of course, I''m going, but shouldn''t you give your husband a little reward?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, walked to the office door, clicked it locked, and then chuckled again as he approached Wang Ningmei.


    Wang Ningmei was instantly taken aback, exclaiming, "Are you crazy? This is an office, what if someone comes later?"


    "What to do? I''ve locked the door already, what do you think? Hehe, come here, my little sweetheart." Saying this, Ye Ling pounced on her like a hungry tiger.


    Whoosh, a piece of black lingerie flew up, Ye Ling''s eyes filled with a sea of whiteness, and Wang Ningmei, realizing there was no escape, thought that since it had come to this, she might as well enjoy the madness.


    For a time, the whole office was enveloped with an unusual romance that made one''s heart tremble.


    After their intimate encounter, Ye Ling held Wang Ningmei satisfied in his arms, caressing her soft, delicate skin with immense pride.


    In the evening, Ye Ling dropped Wang Ningmei off at her home, then drove toward the five-star hotel Chen Lei had told him about.


    Before Ye Ling left, the woman at home repeatedly warned him that if he got caught drunk driving again, he shouldn''t bother coming back. Not to mention anything else, it was simply embarrassing.


    Ye Ling quickly agreed, saying that while he might drink, he would definitely have someone else drive him. He promised that such an incident wouldn''t happen again.


    As Ye Ling stepped out of the house, he checked the time; it was 6:30 PM. An hour and a half was more than enough to get to the hotel. So Ye Ling drove off at an easy pace.


    Yet, over an hour later, Ye Ling found himself, sweaty with frustration, stuck in peak hour traffic. Surrounded by a dense crowd of vehicles, he couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    "Damn it, at this rate, they''re going to have me stuck here until nine o''clock. This isn''t good. Those who know me might understand, but for those who don''t, they''re probably cursing me out for putting on airs."


    The traffic jams in Donghai were nothing less than those in the Imperial Capital. Despite people often speaking about the latter, the traffic in Donghai City was, in fact, the most terrifying.


    With horns blaring non-stop behind him, Ye Ling felt an incredible irritation. What seemed like an endless wait was wearing on him.


    Finally, at nine o''clock, Ye Ling arrived at the hotel as expected ¨C though "expected" was only according to his own personal timeline.


    After parking his car, Ye Ling hurriedly ran inside the hotel, found out which private room they were in, and rushed over.


    ``` Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Creak, the door opened, and within the luxurious room, nearly all the seats at the two large round tables were filled with Ye Ling''s old classmates.


    Of course, Lin Yuqing had also been invited, but she had some matters to attend to and went back to her parents'' house, so she didn''t come.


    "Hey! Isn''t that Ye Ling, why the hell are you so late, man, that won''t do, you''re definitely getting fined a drink later!"


    A man stood up, laughing heartily, and everyone at the two tables greeted Ye Ling incessantly, with Chen Lei and Li Beibei coming up excitedly.


    Just today, they had officially received the notice from the head office: due to their good performance and hard work, Chen Lei and Li Beibei were promoted and given a pay raise, along with company cars worth over two hundred thousand.


    The two of them were thrilled, but they hadn''t forgotten that all this was thanks to Ye Ling.


    Though Ye Ling had said that they deserved it, having seen enough of society''s customs, they still weren''t sure if anything unexpected might happen.


    Moreover, there were only so many positions, and there were plenty of excellent employees, so why should they, newcomers with just a year''s experience, be the ones to get promoted?


    "Ye Ling, not much else to say, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Chen Lei didn''t know how to express his excitement and just kept on thanking Ye Ling, making Ye Ling feel a bit embarrassed: "Why say so much, we''re all friends here, no need for formalities."


    "Hey, hasn''t it started yet? Isn''t it already nine o''clock? The traffic was so bad just now, I nearly flew over here," Ye Ling joked.


    Chen Lei shook his head: "Nah, everyone''s just been trickling in, not just you stuck in traffic¡ªreal jam is when everyone''s in it together!"


    "Hehe, Chen Lei, you''re quite something now, eh? You and Beibei have become little leaders at Huamei Group, making us all green with envy."


    "Yeah yeah, you guys have to treat us sometime soon; Huamei Group, huh, I''d like to be just a regular employee there, but alas, I can''t even get in."


    "Don''t put on airs, once Beibei and Chen Lei make it big, we can all share in the spoils, too. Speaking of which, we also have classmates who are leaders in big companies!"


    People at both tables began to tease, with many of them being civil servants or working for other listed companies, but compared to Chen Lei and Li Beibei, they didn''t come close.


    The welfare benefits at Huamei Group were famously good, and even though their current jobs were alright, they were still envious.


    "Alright, alright, you''re making me blush. I''m just fortunate to have met a patron," said Chen Lei, unable to reveal Ye Ling''s identity, instead subtly teasing him.


    "Hey, that''s some talk, what patron? Point them out so we can all suck up to them too."


    "Right, right, you can''t hog the patron to yourself, hehe, ask your patron if they need a steed because this fine horse is waiting to be discovered!"


    Everyone laughed merrily, and with a smirk, Chen Lei suddenly pointed at Ye Ling and said: "My patron, it''s him!"


    Seeing Chen Lei pointing at Ye Ling, everyone was taken aback and then burst into laughter.


    "Haha! Lei, are you joking with me? Ye Ling?"


    "Ye Ling! Since when did you become a patron, no, no, I need to prop up a stool right away."


    "Mom asked me why I''m kneeling at the class reunion."


    For a moment, the room was filled with everyone ribbing and clamoring nonstop.


    ```

 Chapter 537 - 547: For Your Eyes Only

    If Chen Lei spoke about someone else, maybe the other classmates would have just laughed it off and then joked and teased each other.


    But hearing it was Ye Ling, everyone burst into roaring laughter, absolutely delighted, "Come on, anyone could be a noble benefactor, but Ye Ling, definitely not."


    You see, back in the class, Ye Ling was that guy who never stood out, and of course, he wasn''t some hermit genius, but he simply had no presence.


    Mediocre grades, average looks, not a wealthy family, and he just mixed with a somewhat decent-looking girlfriend, who dumped him after they graduated.


    Probably the only thing people remembered about him was being the butt of the joke after the breakup.


    And it had been just over a year since graduation, if you said Ye Ling was doing okay, people might still believe you, but saying he was Chen Lei''s noble benefactor, that''s just ridiculous.


    After all, Chen Lei and Li Beibei were the elite employees of the Huamei Group, joking aside, even some small company managers weren''t as good as them.


    Chen Lei, seeing the mockery of the crowd, was about to rush to defend, but Ye Ling just patted his shoulder, "Coming to the reunion, I''ve already thought of this, no need to explain."


    That just proved the saying, "An awesome life needs no explanation."


    Chen Lei nodded and muttered under his breath, "Damn it, a bunch of snobs, I really want to slice your asses open with a knife to give you a reality check."


    Ye Ling burst out laughing directly, "This guy''s really something, always coming up with all these new phrases."


    Everyone laughed for a bit, and then continued chatting, with Chen Lei and Li Beibei pulling out chairs beside them for Ye Ling to sit next to them.


    "Hey, Ye Ling, what are you up to these days, married yet?"


    "Yeah, Ye Ling, how are things going? If your job isn''t satisfying, some of our classmates are doing well, they can help you look for one."


    The old classmates around the table seemed eager as they said, and Ye Ling smiled, "Me? Just taking a break at home, my wife''s pregnant, so I''m not working."


    "What! You''re married? Why didn''t you tell us, man? That''s not cool, what, do you look down on us? Not even mentioning your wedding."


    "Yeah, Ye Ling, that''s really low, not saying a word about your marriage, are you afraid we''d freeload or that we wouldn''t give you a red envelope?"


    "Your wife is pregnant? Tsk, tsk, and you''re still lounging at home? Isn''t that a bit irresponsible? You''re a man, you should be out earning money."


    For a moment, Ye Ling was besieged by the entire table, and Chen Lei was anxious to defend him, but Ye Ling just smiled faintly, "I''m really sorry, the wedding was a bit rushed, we shall have a meal together another day."


    "Why another day? Today''s a perfect opportunity, let''s just do it today, what does everyone think?"


    Suddenly, laughter rang out, and everyone turned to see a tall and well-built man with a decent appearance and a certain flair walk in from the door.


    "Yeah, yeah, Ye Ling, I think what Yang Feng said makes sense, how about it? Let''s call it making up for your wedding, haha!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop it, this is a five-star hotel. We''re here for a reunion, how can we make Ye Ling pay for it himself?"


    "Right, this is a reunion, if he wants to treat, he can do it another time, and he can choose wherever he wants to go. If he doesn''t want to, no one''s forcing you."


    Yang Feng waved his hand with a slight smile and pulled up a stool to sit across from Ye Ling, "Alright, alright, just kidding, I''ll cover today''s meal."


    "Guys, just remember the old saying: eat well, drink well, and don''t think about anything else. I just missed you all, and wanted to chat,"


    Seeing this, others hurried to flatter Yang Feng. Ye Ling glanced at Yang Feng, who was sitting across from him, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Yang Feng came from a pretty good family; it''s said his father was a not-so-big, not-so-small leader. Back in class, he was considered a prestigious figure.


    "Ye Ling, don''t bother with him. I heard that his old man is about to become some bureau chief, hence he''s putting on airs, strutting around like something special!"


    Chen Lei said with disdain. He knew very well that Yang Feng was just showing off and there was nothing else to it.


    Once everyone had arrived, they sat down at the table and started drinking and chatting. The dishes were good¡ªafter all, it was a five-star hotel where everything tasted splendid.


    Their drinks were Feitian Moutai liquor, and for smoking, it was Soft Zhonghua cigarettes. To ordinary people, this meal cost at least ten to twenty thousand yuan, which was simply unaffordable for the average working class.


    "Come on, Ye Ling, I heard you''re still without a job. Fortunately, my old man is just about to be promoted to a bureau chief. If you have any difficulties, tell me, brother; I''ll sort it out for you," Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yang Feng said with a smug smile, raising his glass to Ye Ling, who stood up without fuss and clinked glasses with him.


    "Brother Feng, I heard that your family''s old man became a bureau chief. Does that mean you''re now a young master too?"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Feng, if we have any troubles in the future, you have to look after us, haha!"


    After finishing his drink, Ye Ling sat down and watched Yang Feng enjoy the adulations with a slight smile. He wasn''t angered in the slightest. At his level, it was beneath him to constantly show off at a class reunion.


    "By the way, Ye Ling, I heard you married Lin Yuqing. That''s not true, is it?"


    Suddenly, a girl asked with curiosity, instantly silencing the room. Even Yang Feng was stunned. Lin Yuqing was the goddess he admired during school, having a crush on her for four full years.


    Ye Ling looked at the expectant eyes of the crowd and nodded. This confirmation sent a wave of clamor through the room.


    Was this some kind of a joke? Wasn''t this the fantasy version of a love story between a worthless loser and a wealthy beauty, or should we say, a perfect underdog turnaround?


    Lin Yuqing, she was absolutely the queen of beauties at school, with a pleasant personality and a pretty decent family background. Rumor had it her grandfather was a towering figure in literary circles, a true master of the craft.


    "Ye Ling! My man, you really did it. You''re something else; I''m actually envious of you now!"


    "Yes, yes, really never saw it coming, Ye Ling. How on earth did you manage to win Lin Yuqing''s heart? Why didn''t you bring her here?"


    "Are you dumb? Didn''t you hear Ye Ling say his wife is pregnant? He''s talking about Lin Yuqing!"


    "Damn! She''s pregnant? Good lord, don''t ask me why I''m talking to you all on my knees."


    Ye Ling smiled awkwardly. What was going on, making himself look like a freak show for people to gawk at? It was a bit embarrassing.


    "Ye Ling! Is what they''re saying true?"


    Yang Feng suddenly asked in a serious tone. A year after graduation, he was still hung up on his goddess, trying to get her contact information.


    Today, of all days, he heard this news, as shocking as hearing about the end of the world. With a snap, his heart shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 538 - 548: Minimum Consumption

    Yang Feng couldn''t accept it, he really couldn''t swallow his pride. Why, why couldn''t someone as rich and handsome as himself win over the beauty, and yet this little nobody managed to trick her away right in front of his eyes?


    His heart was boiling with anger, no matter what, I just can''t accept it, it just doesn''t sit right with me, I don''t give a damn whether Lin Yuqing ever had a good impression of me.


    Don''t talk to me about unrequited love, I just refuse to accept it, it''s that simple, what are you going to do about it!


    Ye Ling looked at Yang Feng across from him, nodded, and shrugged his shoulders, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t invite you for wedding drinks. When I have the time, Yuqing and I will treat you to a meal."


    Clang, Yang Feng almost planted his face on the floor. Are you kidding me or mocking me?


    I have a fiery temper, believe it or not, I''m about to slap you right across the face. How dare you joke with me, who wants your damn drinks, get lost.


    "Okay, but if you''re treating, you can''t be too stingy, you know. I''ve heard there''s a drink called Wu Long Drunk recently, let''s drink that when the time comes, how about it?"


    Yang Feng sneered coldly, thinking to himself how this guy was going to respond. Wu Long Drunk was a drink that even his own father had trouble getting hold of, let alone Ye Ling.


    And though others hadn''t tasted pork, they had heard pigs run, right? Wu Long Drunk was indeed a rare drink, which had even defeated a joint attack by ten famous drinks in a recent live broadcast competition in Nanyang.


    Now, the black-market price for a single bottle of Wu Long Drunk had nearly approached thirty thousand yuan, with prices having tripled, and even then, it was still in high demand. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Everyone felt tense, and Chen Lei was also somewhat nervous. It wasn''t easy to buy this drink. No matter how much money you have, if you can''t get it, you can''t get it. Although Ye Ling had transformed, could he actually get this drink?


    But to everyone''s surprise, Ye Ling nodded and smiled slightly, "Sure thing, I''ll make sure you have your fill. Don''t worry."


    Everyone was stunned, especially Yang Feng, who burst into laughter, "Ye Ling, are you joking with me? Do you think because you married Lin Yuqing you now own the whole world? That''s Wu Long Drunk!


    "Do you know what Wu Long Drunk represents now? It''s an absolute symbol of status. Stop messing around."


    Yang Feng laughed and taunted, but Ye Ling wasn''t in a hurry. This was like free publicity for him, promoting Wu Long Drunk. What was there to rush for? Only someone crazy would get agitated over this.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much, but during the following gathering, Yang Feng kept giving Ye Ling a hard time in various ways, which made even Chen Lei angry enough to clink his glass with Yang Feng''s more than once.


    Ye Ling, however, didn''t mind; after all, reunions were about reminiscing, and there was really no need to get angry. Although this gathering was somewhat tainted with the smell of money and snobbery, the memories were indeed quite pleasant.


    After everyone had their fill of food and drink, they clamored to go out for some fun. Ye Ling initially didn''t want to join, but the group wouldn''t let him leave, insisting that he stay.


    "Alright then, but I''m telling you now, we''ve all been drinking, if it''s not ok then we should call for a designated driver; don''t get caught out."


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands. He had just been scolded by the woman at home the day before and could hardly take it; if there was trouble again, it would certainly mean a beating.


    "What are you talking about? There''s a KTV right across the street. Come on, let''s go sing for a bit."


    Yang Feng waved his hand grandly, with quite the air of a leader, at least among this crowd of fresh graduates.


    Ye Ling nodded his head. Since that was the case, he would just go along. It wasn''t easy to get everyone together, and he didn''t want to dampen others'' spirits.


    "Ye Ling, what kind of car do you drive? Wouldn''t want it to get scratched or anything, right? If it did get damaged, what would you do then?"


    Yang Feng burst into laughter, then walked to a parking space, slapped his BMW X5, and looked incredibly proud, eliciting gasps of amazement from many classmates.


    "My God, it''s actually a BMW X5! Feng, you''re doing quite well for yourself. It''s only been a year, and you''re already driving a luxury car worth nearly a million?"


    "Exactly, it''s just so frustrating to compare. We can''t even afford the wheel, and here Feng has moved on to driving a BMW."


    "What are you talking about? Do you think you have the right to compare yourself to Brother Feng? We should be following in his footsteps."


    Listening to everyone''s flattery, Yang Feng was overjoyed, and when he glanced at Ye Ling, his eyes were filled with contempt. He just couldn''t understand why, ever since he heard that Lin Yuqing had married him, Yang Feng felt like everything about Ye Ling rubbed him the wrong way. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Nah, it''s not mine, it''s my old man''s. But as long as we work hard, sooner or later, this world will have a place for us too!"


    "Some ''Sky Dog'' founder, some ''Penguin'' founder, just put in the effort, and we can definitely catch up to them eventually!"


    "Seniors are there to be surpassed by us. Otherwise, what''s their purpose besides making banknotes? Haha!"


    When Ye Ling heard Yang Feng casually passing judgment on the founders of two internet giants, he couldn''t help but sneer dismissively. This idiot, not realizing that those people had established themselves in the world for a reason.


    Brains, tactics, scheming, luck, benefactors¡ªall are indispensable. Otherwise, the world would just be in chaos.


    The Golden Emperor KTV is one of Donghai City''s top KTVs, reportedly filled with college beauties who have exceptional academic backgrounds and eloquence.


    This is truly a den of wealth squandering. Some say that if you want to enjoy yourself thoroughly here, you can''t have a proper night out without spending at least a hundred thousand.


    Moreover, the place has a solid backing with an owner who''s a top figure in Donghai City, and not many people dare to mess with it.


    A group of people swarmed into the grand hall, with its glittering golden interior. The welcoming hostess smiled brightly at the sight of so many guests, thinking about the significant cut she''d get from their spending.


    "Good evening, sir. With so many of you, how about we take one of the luxury private rooms? It happens that our last luxury private room is available."


    Seemingly inebriated, Yang Feng didn''t think twice and, with a grand gesture, immediately took up the offer. The waiter then led the crowd towards the luxury private room.


    Room number 8888, the luxury private room, amazed the students who had just entered society a year ago with its equipment and decor.


    The decorations alone, especially the chandeliers hanging overhead, were worth no less than a hundred thousand each, and the entire room exuded nothing but luxury and opulence.


    "By the way, sir, the minimum expenditure for this private room is eighty-eight thousand eight hundred yuan."


    The waiter whispered to Yang Feng, who, having just been generous, suddenly froze, his mouth agape, and his eyes filled with shock.


    A minimum expenditure of nearly ninety thousand? What kind of joke is this? Spending ninety thousand just to sing karaoke at a class reunion?


    Even an idiot wouldn''t splurge like this, unless they were some PLO leaders or something!


    What mattered most was that Yang Feng didn''t have that kind of money. If it were one or two thousand, he might reluctantly accept, but nearly ninety thousand?


    Forget it. Yang Feng was honestly afraid his father would slap him to death for being such a prodigal.

 Chapter 539 - 549: Get Lost Quickly

    Yang Feng started to feel torn and distraught. The money for the meal alone had come mostly out of his own pocket, nearly ten thousand yuan, which was no small sum. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now he had to fork out this much again, and looking at his classmates around him, Yang Feng felt a shiver run down his spine. Expecting them to cough up nine thousand for singing?


    Forget it, they''d probably scatter with a whoosh, and then what''s the point of singing?


    The waiter, seeing Yang Feng''s expression, couldn''t help but sneer. He had seen plenty of this type, blowing their money to put on airs, only to end up embarrassingly short.


    "Sir, are you going to sing or not? If you''re not singing, we have plenty of people waiting for this luxury room."


    The waiter couldn''t help but say coldly, his attitude a far cry from the respectful one he had earlier. Such was the harsh reality.


    Yang Feng gritted his teeth, but with no money in his pockets, asking his father for more just wasn''t an option. Just as he braced himself to say they wouldn''t sing, Ye Ling walked over.


    "We''ll take this private room. Here''s my card, go ahead and swipe it,"


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile as he handed over a gold card. The waiter was momentarily stunned, then quickly nodded. He had seen a fair share of the world and knew that the overdraft limit on such a card was hefty, at least a million.


    Seeing Ye Ling bail him out, Yang Feng felt awkward for a long time but then forced a smile, "You''re doing pretty well for yourself, aren''t you? Okay, I owe you one."


    "Why even mention it? We''re all classmates here. It doesn''t matter who pays, as long as we''re happy,"


    Ye Ling said with a small smile. The singing had already started on the other side. After the waiter swiped the card, he returned it respectfully to Ye Ling. Then came a table piled high with fruit plates, snacks, red wine, and beer.


    A group of classmates, who hadn''t seen each other in a year, began another round of wild bombarding¡ªand of course, drinking games.


    "Ye Ling, how about you and I sing a song as thanks to you?"


    Chen Lei nudged Ye Ling, who nodded, "Sure, but be warned, I''m known as the Donghai King of KTV. Competing with me in singing is plain suicide."


    "Pah, you''re scaring me? Your croaking voice? Dream on,"


    Chen Lei hastily waved his hand off and laughed heartily before standing up and picking the song "My Good Brother" by Little Shenyang and Gao Jin.


    As much as Little Shenyang was known on the stage for playing feminine roles or for comic relief, his songs were quite good and fit well with people''s expectations.


    Ye Ling took the microphone, coughed softly, tested it, and indeed, you get what you pay for¡ªthe quality and service were excellent, no echoes or distortions at all.


    The music began to play softly, and all the classmates quieted down, watching the transitions on the LCD screen.


    In your moments of glory


    Let me sing you a song


    My good brother


    Tell me your sorrows


    We''ll walk the road ahead together


    Even if we have to cross rivers, we''ll do it side by side


    A little hardship, a little tiredness


    What does it really amount to?


    When you need me


    I''ll be there to get through with you


    My good brother


    Tell me what''s on your mind


    Ups and downs are part of life


    But we must live on with strength


    Having cried, having laughed


    At Least You Still Have Me


    The bond of friendship, ah, higher than the sky


    Vaster than the earth


    Those years, we will definitely remember


    The bond of friendship, in this life of ours


    The greatest rarity


    Like a cup of liquor


    Like an old song


    The music slowly stopped, and within the private room, only Ye Ling''s voice remained. As for Chen Lei, he had already stopped singing, looking at Ye Ling in disbelief.


    The high notes of Xiao Shenyang were not delivered by Ye Ling, but instead, a version that was more melancholic and profound resonated, touching people''s hearts even more.


    Ye Ling''s voice was deep yet magnetic, and with his experiences, when he sang, it naturally carried a hint of vicissitude, adding more depth to the charm.


    "Good! Sounds great! Ye Ling, you really are a dark horse! I think you could go on ''The Voice of China''!"


    "The Voice of what? ''The Voice'' is better to listen to. I''m just that stubborn, just that stiff."


    Ye Ling chuckled, setting down the mic in his hand while the other classmates also took the mics and queued up other songs.


    Chen Lei quickly sat beside Ye Ling, "I was wondering how you managed to charm Lin Yuqing away. Turns out you''re the true low-key tycoon, skilled in everything. Heh, if I were a girl, I might have been charmed by you too."


    "Beibei, help! Your husband is here making passes at me," Ye Ling quickly pretended to surrender, eliciting laughs from Li Beibei.


    While the crowd sang and horsed around, Ye Ling stood up and went to the restroom. Having consumed so much beer, he really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Just as Ye Ling left the private room, suddenly the door was kicked open, and a man wearing a black short-sleeved shirt entered, his face gloomy.


    "Who are you? How rude of you to barge into our room like this!"


    Yang Feng immediately stood up, considering himself the protector of the class. At such a critical moment, it was natural for him to step forward for justice. Maybe it would impress some of the girls, and he wouldn''t have wasted his evening.


    Thump, without uttering a word, the man in black lifted his leg and kicked Yang Feng away, sending him flying onto a sofa not far off.


    "Damn! What are you doing! Brothers, this jerk dared to hit Brother Feng, get him, beat this son of a bitch to death!"


    A guy who had always been curry favoring Yang Feng suddenly howled, grabbing a heavy glass ashtray from the coffee table and hurling it at the man in black.


    The others, too, were filled with righteous anger. Damn, at today''s class reunion, they wouldn''t let this guy mess things up!


    Suddenly, the more than twenty guys in the room were ready for action. Yang Feng struggled to his feet, sneered coldly, "Who the hell are you! You should have asked about me before causing trouble here!"


    Before he could finish, the man in black coldly pulled out a dark metal object from his chest and aimed it straight at everyone in the room.


    "Ask your mama. If anyone else says another word, I''ll slaughter them!"


    Instantly, everyone panicked, with some of the more timid individuals going weak at the knees, their faces pale with terror, nearly falling to the ground.


    The girls also didn''t dare to breathe loudly, fearing that the metal object would strike and cause serious harm or even death.


    "Hurry up and scram! Clean out this private room within a minute, or you''ll all be sorry!" the man in black sneered, leaning against the doorframe, watching the bewildered and stunned bunch. These kids, who had not seen much of the world or bloodshed, couldn''t stir up any trouble.


    "But, we have paid for this room!" Yang Feng said stubbornly, but before he could finish, the man in black raised the object in his hand, and Yang Feng wisely shut his mouth.


    What else could they do? They had to leave. Life mattered more than anything, even more than dignity.


    Ye Ling came out of the bathroom and saw his classmates leaving the private room one by one, faces filled with shock or fear, looking frustrated.

 Chapter 540 - 550 Crown Prince

    Weren''t we all having a good time just now, just getting into an excited state, why did these guys suddenly up and leave?


    Plus, they don''t seem to plan to even tell me, isn''t that rather unfair, and Chen Lei and Li Beibei too, why didn''t they call me.


    "Hey, what''s the meaning of this, we were hardly playing at all, why leave already?"


    Ye Ling saw the frightened expressions on Chen Lei and Li Beibei and walked up to them with a smile, asking.


    Li Beibei quickly made frantic gestures, "Hurry, they have this, let''s go." As she spoke, Li Beibei kept gesturing with her fingers.


    Ye Ling was full of confusion. What does this mean? Could this be some practical joke they''re playing on me?


    But at that moment, the guy in the black clothes once again pulled out the black object from his embrace and pointed it directly at Ye Ling''s head.


    "I said, within one minute, all of you get lost, hurry up!"


    Ye Ling was stunned, his eyes widened. Damn, so this was the situation. No wonder all my classmates were acting like they''ve seen the Grim Reaper.


    "My friend, what''s all this about? We booked this room, spent tens of thousands on it. Isn''t this a bit unreasonable of you?"


    Ye Ling raised his hands and chuckled, while some of his classmates in the corridor saw this and turned to run away, leaving only half of them behind.


    Chen Lei looked at the people fleeing and cursed in anger. So unreliable, these people, what classmates they are¡ªthe booze might as well have gone down a dog''s gut.


    "Heh, ridiculous, truly ridiculous. You''re the first one to talk about reason to me, let me tell you, this room is needed by our Crown Prince, everyone get lost!"


    The man in black spoke coldly, followed by a chuckle that terrified everyone on the spot.


    The Crown Prince, a notorious figure in the underworld of Donghai City, young but just about thirty years of age, and yet he wielded terrifying influence.


    This young man, not only in the underworld of Donghai but even when considering the whole of Huaxia, was without a doubt top-notch, all because he had the massive Qing Gang standing behind him.


    The Qing Gang, an ancient sect with a legacy spanning over a hundred years, now rarely seen in modern society by ordinary people, yet its influence only kept growing with each passing day.


    And Ye Ling''s classmates did not know about the Qing Gang. However, they knew about the Crown Prince, the infamous Crown Prince of Donghai City. They''d never met him, but they''d certainly heard of him.


    "Well, we are all from Donghai, bound to cross paths again. Could you please give some face?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, but the man in black pointing at Ye Ling''s head just gave a cold laugh, "Who''s crossing paths with you? Shout out to anyone you know from either the underworld or legitimate circles, let''s see what you can do."


    Right then, Chen Lei suddenly remembered something and hurriedly pulled Yang Feng to the front, "Big brother, big brother, this classmate''s dad is a bureau chief. He should know Crown Prince''s father, right?"


    A bureau chief? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man in black laughed disdainfully, "The official is too minor, I don''t have the time to entertain him. Get lost now, or else none of you will be able to leave!"


    These words enraged Yang Feng. His dad, Lai Hao was also a bureau chief, wasn''t he? And yet here was this person deeming his father''s position to be triflingly small?


    "Big Brother, my dad is Yang Guoqing. Please show some respect."


    Yang Feng said in a low voice, and Ye Ling, hearing this name, was quite surprised. Damn, isn''t that the head of the detention center? So, Yang Feng is his son.


    No wonder then, he was ranting that his dad is the bureau chief, but this wastrel, a bureau chief my ass, he''s just a deputy bureau chief. Is that even worth showing off?


    "Tsk, tsk, it seems that old man''s words are useless, huh? Alright, one minute is up, now none of you can leave!"


    With that, the man in black swung the iron object in his hand viciously towards Ye Ling''s head, while others covered their eyes with a cry of alarm at the sight.


    However, when they opened their eyes, they found Ye Ling unharmed, and the iron object was tightly grasped in his hand.


    "Bro, this isn''t very righteous of you, is it?"


    Ye Ling gave a slight smile and then his gaze turned fierce. He suddenly kicked out, and the man in black flew up and then heavily slammed onto the ground.


    Everyone was shocked by Ye Ling''s kick, staring with their mouths agape. Down at the foot of the stairs, a group of security guards was also dumbfounded.


    The man in black was one of Crown Prince''s men, and although it was something the guards should have handled, they were so frightened by the man''s status that they dared not move, and they had been praying for Ye Ling and the others.


    But now, the tides had suddenly turned. The man in black had been beaten, and everyone''s scalp tingled. This was going to be a big trouble.


    At that moment, the manager knew this was bad and quickly called the boss. This was a serious issue he couldn''t handle; it had to be escalated to the boss.


    "You dare hit me! Believe it or not, I''ll have your whole family feeding the fish in the sea tonight!"


    The man in black snarled fiercely. Just as he got up, Ye Ling knocked him down with another kick. He looked at the man on the ground and couldn''t help smiling, "I hate it the most when someone threatens me. Give you ten minutes to call your big brother over, or else, I''ll kill you first today!"


    After saying that, Ye Ling turned and entered the room, then beckoned to his classmates, "Come in, everyone. What are you staring at? Don''t worry, I''ve got this."


    "No, no, Ye Ling, I have something to do, I gotta go first, we''ll chat another time."


    "Oh, my mom is giving birth today, I need to hurry back."


    "I got my period, I''m leaving too, we''ll talk later."


    "Your period? You''re a man, what bullshit period? My uncle''s here, Ye Ling, let''s catch up later, I''ve gotta dash."


    Whoosh whoosh, one by one the classmates disappeared instantly, leaving Ye Ling stunned, prompting a wry smile from him. Damn it, this screwed-up society.


    "Right, Yang Feng, I think you should stay. You''ve already mentioned your dad''s name. If we don''t settle this today, you''ll be causing trouble for your dad," Ye Ling said with a chuckle, then went into the room. Yang Feng gritted his teeth and reluctantly followed inside.


    The grand luxury private room was left with only Ye Ling, Yang Feng, Chen Lei, Li Beibei, and two other male students.


    "Don''t worry, we live under the rule of law now. We''ll sing if we want. If you trust me, just relax."


    Ye Ling cracked a small smile, then grabbed a beer to clink with Chen Lei. Seeing this, the wildness in the other two male students rose.


    To hell with it, what''s the worst that could happen? They can''t kill me, right?


    With their minds set, the few of them really let loose and started to sing and drink as if nothing had happened. If outsiders saw this, they would surely marvel at how audacious they were.

 Chapter 541 - 551 He Doesnt Have the Qualification

    Ye Ling and his friends were having a blast, singing their hearts out without a care in the world, regardless of the storm brewing outside. But not everyone was feeling comfortable¡ªsome were starting to panic.


    The first one to feel the anxiety was none other than Yang Guoqing, the man who had just managed to gain the favor of both Ye Ling and Mo Xing. The next day, which was today, he had received a notice of reassignment¡ªto take up a position as deputy director in another department.


    There he was, one evening, sipping his drink and humming an old tune contentedly, when a phone call came in that made his eyes bulge in shock.


    Crash¡ªhis glass fell to the floor and shattered. Yang Guoqing stood up abruptly, dumbfounded.


    His son had managed to offend the henchmen of the Crown Prince at the Golden Emperor KTV. By coincidence, an acquaintance of his had witnessed it and hurriedly made a call to inform him.


    The Crown Prince was not someone he could afford to provoke¡ªsuch a figure would not even deign to give him an extra glance.


    "Damned brat! Always causing trouble for your old man, you little shit!"


    Yang Guoqing paced back and forth in agitation. He thought about calling Ye Ling and Mo Xing, but he had only just chosen his side. Would those two young masters bother to intervene on his behalf?


    After much consideration, Yang Guoqing decided he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to rush over there, no matter what. He had only this one son, and he couldn''t bear to see anything happen to him.


    At the same time, the manager of the Golden Emperor was sweating bullets with anxiety, because outside the venue, thugs were rapidly assembling in large numbers, already amounting to over a hundred.


    And from the looks of it, there were even more to come. It was likely to reach a terrifying number, which all went to show the influence of the Crown Prince of Donghai.


    "Has the boss arrived yet? Call again quickly, or I fear that serious trouble is looming," the manager said urgently, then glanced at the 8888 private room upstairs and gritted his teeth in frustration. "This idiot¡ªdoesn''t he know whose toes he can step on and whose he can''t!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling inside the room was utterly enjoying himself, singing along with a group that was just as thrilled. Those who stayed were actually classmates from his college days with whom he had a good relationship.


    It was at that moment that Ye Ling truly appreciated what a real class reunion was. All those people before were just putting on an act.


    Bang! Just then, the door was forcefully kicked open, startling everyone inside. Could it be the Crown Prince''s men had come for them?


    The person who entered the room wasn''t just anyone; it was a middle-aged man. Yang Feng was overjoyed and quickly stood up, but before he could speak, the man slapped him across the face.


    "You worthless brat! Do you even realize the magnitude of the trouble you''ve caused? Do you think you can just mess with the Crown Prince like that?"


    The newcomer was Yang Guoqing, who had ridden hard and fast and had arrived at the Golden Emperor within just ten minutes, entering the room with a fierce slap.


    Yang Feng covered his face, looking aggrieved. "Dad! It wasn''t me who started this. I wanted to leave, but one of my classmates got into a fight with them!"


    "Damn it! It''s none of your business¡ªdon''t get involved! Get home right now. Damn, when we''re home, you''ll see how I deal with you."


    Yang Guoqing was livid, speaking through clenched teeth. At that moment, the music in the room stopped, and Chen Lei and the other three watched Yang Feng closely, curious to see whether he would choose to leave or stay.


    Yang Feng looked at everyone sitting on the couch, took a deep breath, and said, "Sorry guys, I have to go now."


    After saying that, he turned to leave. Yang Guoqing shook his head and then looked at his son''s classmates. "Fellows, it''s not that your uncle isn''t upstanding, it''s just that... well, you better call your families right away¡ª"


    Mid-sentence, Yang Guoqing''s eyes suddenly bulged as if he saw something unbelievable.


    The lights in the private room were a bit dim, so he hadn''t paid attention to the people when he entered. But now, he saw very clearly, wasn''t that his main backer Ye Ling sitting right there?


    "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye," how come you''re sitting here? Don''t tell me you''re schoolmates with little Feng?"


    Yang Guoqing hurriedly approached Ye Ling with a flattering smile, extended both hands to grip his tightly, nodding and bowing.


    Everyone was stunned. Damn, what''s this scene? Wasn''t it said that Yang Feng''s dad is the head of some bureau? Then why''s he buttering up Ye Ling, nodding and scraping?


    Yang Feng was also dumbfounded. He knew his father''s temper all too well¡ªalways so stern, rarely this pleasant in front of his friends.


    Ye Ling stood up, smiling faintly, "Old Yang, you really need to take care of your son. Otherwise, sooner or later, he''s going to drag you down with him."


    When Ye Ling said this, he genuinely had no intention of retaliating against Yang Feng. He was simply stating a fact. His own father had just been promoted, and then he goes around shouting and showing off; trouble was bound to happen sooner or later.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Guoqing glared fiercely at Yang Feng and then nodded at Ye Ling, not daring to say much.


    "Dad, let''s go. The Crown Prince''s guys will be here soon," Yang Feng reminded, his face full of grievance.


    Yang Guoqing''s face turned red in an instant, "You idiot, what are you talking about? With Young Master Ye here, and your classmates here, how can we leave? What kind of people would we be!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling shook his head, chuckling, "Alright, alright, I know if it weren''t for me being here, you''d probably have left already. After all, these aren''t your son."


    "But since they are your son''s classmates, I think if I''m capable, I should lend a hand where I can."


    Ye Ling said slowly and then sat back down. Yang Guoqing was extremely embarrassed; he didn''t know what to say. This just made things worse. Any good impression he might have made on Ye Ling instantly vanished.


    Encouraging his son to abandon his classmates and flee didn''t leave a good impression at all. To put it bluntly, it spread the notion that he was opportunistic, disloyal, and unrighteous.


    For someone like Ye Ling, a prominent young master, that was absolutely unacceptable or, rather, the most detestable.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "Sit down. Since you''re here, let''s wait a moment before leaving. I''ll get everything sorted out so you won''t get dragged into this. I''ve heard of the Crown Prince, not exactly the easy kind."


    On hearing this, Yang Guoqing grew even more embarrassed, scratching his head, at a loss for words.


    Yang Feng approached his father and whispered, "Dad, who exactly is this Ye Ling? Why are you treating him with so much reverence? Could he be the son of your boss?"


    "You fool, he is Young Master Ye! He''s that Ye Ling who calls the shots in Donghai City!"


    Yang Guoqing said resentfully, and Yang Feng''s mind buzzed, completely stunned. Ye Ling was the idol in his heart, that legendary young master who rose as rapidly as a star in just one year?


    And just then, the man in black that Ye Ling had kicked into the air walked in, his face sinister, his gaze sweeping across the room.


    "Heh, you''ve got guts. Come on then, let''s go down. The Crown Prince is waiting for you below!"


    As he spoke, the man in black clenched his fist, his eyes filled with ferocity.


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows and glanced at the man in black, then shook his head, "Me, go see the Crown Prince? Heh, he doesn''t have that privilege. Tell the Crown Prince to come up and see me."


    "You!"


    The man in black was gnashing his teeth, his eyes suddenly filled with towering rage.

 Chapter 542 - 552: Young Master Ye

    Ye Ling''s words immediately infuriated the man in the black short-sleeved shirt to the extreme.


    How arrogant, how damn insolent, who else in Donghai had the right to talk to the Crown Prince like that?


    "Kid, if you dare to utter another word, I''ll cripple you!" he swore.


    Swish, the man in black swiftly took out a dagger gleaming with a chilling light from his pocket, smiled ominously, and then slowly approached Ye Ling.


    Seeing this, Yang Guoqing immediately stood in front of Ye Ling, "You''ve got some nerve, do you know who this is?"


    "I only know one thing, and that''s if you don''t get out of my way, I''ll stab you into a hornet''s nest!" the man in black said with an icy voice.


    Yang Guoqing shivered all over, realizing that the man in black didn''t seem to be joking, and began to hesitate.


    And at that moment, Ye Ling stood up, "If you come at me again, I''ll slaughter you. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    The man in black was startled, still unclear about what he meant when suddenly everything went dark before his eyes, and his body flew up, crashing outside the door.


    In the main hall of the Golden Emperor KTV, there sat a man in his thirties on a luxurious genuine leather sofa, dressed in clothes similar to a Tang suit, looking very refined.


    Behind him stood twelve stalwart men with steady auras, the great generals under the Crown Prince, the famous twelve battle generals, known for sweeping the southern underground world, unrivalled by anyone.


    Outside the Golden Emperor KTV, more than two hundred hooligans stood at the door, waiting for their idol''s order to charge in directly.


    The manager of Golden Emperor stood before the Crown Prince somewhat fearful, but the Crown Prince smiled slightly, "What are you scared of, I''m not going to eat you."


    "Crown Prince is really humorous, haha," the manager quickly replied with a laugh, knowing that despite the Crown Prince''s refined appearance, he had a notoriously fierce reputation.


    Just then, the man who had just been kicked out by Ye Ling ran down in a very embarrassed state, blood still flowing from his nose, quite an eyesore.


    Seeing this, the Crown Prince''s expression darkened, "Huzi, what happened?"


    The man in the black short-sleeved shirt, also known as Huzi in the Crown Prince''s words, gritted his teeth, "Crown Prince, I''ve disgraced myself!"


    The Crown Prince smiled faintly, although the smile was somewhat gloomy, "Oh? Tell me, what happened."


    Huzi took a deep breath, "Crown Prince, that bastard said you''re not qualified to have him come down to meet you, said if you want to see him, you should go up."


    "Damn it! He is seeking death, not knowing whether he''s alive or dead. Watch as I go up there and butcher him!"


    "He doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Tonight, we''ll drop him in the river to feed the fish!"


    The anger of the twelve battle generals, standing behind the Crown Prince, reached its peak, their eyes flickering with ferocity. That bastard upstairs really had a death wish, daring to talk to the Crown Prince like that, he was definitely not leaving alive tonight!


    The Crown Prince laughed as well, "Oh? Then I really must go up and see him, to see exactly which deity he is."


    Having finished speaking, the Crown Prince stood up. Just as he was about to go upstairs, a black Mercedes G55 pulled up right to the door, and a thirty-year-old man got out.


    "Crown Prince, what wind has blown you over here today, you seem quite angry."


    The person who arrived was indeed the incognito owner of the Golden Emperor KTV, known as Jiang Shao, and also one of the top young elites in Donghai City.


    When Crown Prince saw Jiang Shao, he smiled slightly, "Isn''t this to have some fun at your place, but then Huzi got beaten up, that incapable fellow. I''m here to see who''s so bold."


    "Crown Prince, no matter what, clear the people outside first. They''re affecting my business, and I absolutely won''t meddle in other affairs today."


    Jiang Shao walked to Crown Prince''s side and whispered. Crown Prince glanced at Jiang Shao, nodded, and gestured with his hand to the several big men behind him, signaling them to disperse the crowd outside.


    This Jiang Shao has a vast network of connections; they had to give him face, no matter what. As long as no one from above got involved, everything else was negotiable.


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to see who dared to disrespect us, Crown Prince. They must have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard."


    After Jiang Shao saw the crowd outside disperse, he smiled faintly, and Crown Prince also chatted and laughed softly with Jiang Shao as they went up.


    Upstairs, in the luxurious 8888 private room, Ye Ling and the others were sitting and chatting softly when suddenly the door opened and a group of people walked straight into the room.


    "Yang Guoqing? Is it you?" The first person Crown Prince saw was Yang Guoqing, the head of the detention center whom he certainly knew, but he was somewhat puzzled. By all means, this guy shouldn''t be this daring. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as Yang Guoqing was about to stand up, Ye Ling at his side patted his shoulder and then stood up himself.


    Crown Prince was startled; the dim light made it difficult for him to see the newcomer clearly. He turned on the light next to him, and the room suddenly became bright and well-lit.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Jiang Shao was taken aback and hurried over. He recognized Ye Ling all too well. Jiang Shao was one of Mo Xing''s several close friends, and of course, his family was also powerful.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "Tsk, tsk, to think you''ve alarmed your Brother Fan. I must have quite the influence."


    Jiang Fan quickly waved his hand, "My Young Master Ye, when you step into your brother''s place, how could you not say a word? If the reception is lacking, Mo Xing won''t let me off easy."


    On the other hand, Crown Prince''s face changed dramatically; he surely recognized the person in front of him, Ye Ling, a name that nowadays in Donghai City, was virtually the nemesis to these top-ranked young elites.


    No matter who it was, the fate of those opposing Ye Ling would not be good; one of the Imperial Capital''s Four Young Masters was even driven to death by him, another scared into fleeing.


    All these top-tier young elites were put in their place by Ye Ling, let alone Crown Prince. Although Qing Gang''s power was substantial, after all, it could not withstand the light of day.


    Furthermore, behind this guy stood a colossal entity, Huamei Group, which meant that Crown Prince was indeed helpless against Ye Ling.


    "Who would have thought, it''s Young Master Ye. Indeed, it''s like big water flooded the Dragon King''s temple, one family failing to recognize its own."


    "Young Master Ye, I''m sorry, some subordinates are ignorant and offended you. I apologize to you on their behalf. I hope that you, Young Master Ye, who is magnanimous, won''t take it to heart with us little shrimps."


    Crown Prince said with a slight smile, his words might not mean much when he uttered them, but for others, it struck like a thunderbolt, unable to believe it.


    Ye Ling''s classmates were astounded. This was the famous Crown Prince who, facing Ye Ling, actually had to act humbly and tuck in his tail?


    My God, this was simply unbelievable. What on earth happened to this guy in the past year, or rather, was he just pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger all those years in school?


    And then the two guys who stayed behind suddenly remembered the words Chen Lei and Li Beibei said during the meal at the hotel, that Ye Ling was a noble person. At the time, it sounded like a joke, but now, they believed it without a doubt!

 Chapter 543 - 553: A Toast Crashed as the Signal

    Ye Ling''s classmate was doing a bit better, but the Crown Prince''s Huzi and the twelve generals were all dumbfounded.


    Their eyes widened, unable to believe what was happening in front of them. In their eyes, the Crown Prince was so proud, it was hard for him to even crack a smile and say kind words, let alone bow his head.


    But now, the Crown Prince they regarded as a god had actually lowered his head and even compared himself to a shrimp, which was simply dreamlike.


    The usually arrogant and proud Crown Prince, how had he become so humble today? Especially Huzi, who simply refused to believe it.


    "Crown Prince!"


    Before Huzi could finish speaking, the Crown Prince gestured with his hand, "Kneil down and apologize to Lord Ye!"


    "Crown Prince, this¡­" Huzi clenched his teeth, just about to speak when the Crown Prince by his side gave him a fierce glare.


    As a result, Huzi reluctantly knelt on the ground, "Lord Ye, I was wrong. Please have the generosity not to take offense at my fault."


    As he spoke, Huzi even slapped his own face with a smack, while Ye Ling on the other side nodded with a smile, "If it were any other time, anyone pointing a gun at my head surely wouldn''t live past today!"


    "But since the Crown Prince has spoken, I''ll spare your life." Having said that, Ye Ling looked at the Crown Prince and Jiang Fan, "Shall we continue drinking?"


    The Crown Prince and Jiang Fan nodded their heads, both eager to do so, while Chen Lei and the others left first, as they could not stay in such a situation. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Yang Feng was taken to the gate by Yang Guoqing, the cold wind on his face left him in a daze.


    It was impossible. He simply couldn''t believe that Ye Ling inside had such great power. Could he really call the shots in this economic city?


    "I''m telling you, stop badmouthing Lord Ye in front of others in the future. And don''t think I don''t know, you damn braggart, you must have shown off in front of Lord Ye!"


    "This year I''m sending you to the military, to the melting pot for some good training, so you stop causing trouble outside, and I don''t have to clean up after you!"


    Having said that, Yang Guoqing looked at the brilliant Golden Emperor KTV and sighed deeply. Perhaps from now on, he could only become an even more peripheral figure among Ye Ling''s group, right?


    In the early hours of the morning, Ye Ling and the Crown Prince, Jiang Fan, finished drinking and left. They were going to escort Ye Ling, but he refused and walked into the parking lot alone, accelerating away.


    But today, Ye Ling had learned his lesson and used all his Spiritual Power to neutralize the alcohol in his body, otherwise, if he were caught again, it would be a complete embarrassment.


    The next morning, Ye Ling settled his affairs at home and, accompanied by Wang Ningmei and Ao Hongchen, set off on a journey to the border, taking Xiao Hei along.


    Xiao Bai was unhappy that Xiao Hei was taken out and nearly bit Ye Ling with jealousy. The two pets were even jealous of each other, accusing Ye Ling of favoritism.


    A day and a half later, the three of them stepped out of the train station, where a black Audi had been waiting for a long time.


    The person receiving them held up a sign for Wang Ningmei and after picking up the three, he sped away. This time, Wang Ningmei was here to buy some raw stones to replenish her company''s daily needs and the consumption of gambling stones.


    As for the other purpose, that was to find the man known as the Prince of the Ming Dynasty, but Ye Ling was always puzzled, wasn''t the Ming Dynasty''s ancestral home between Baishui and Heishan? How did that man come here to set up camp?


    The weather in Xinjiang was very hot, and the people coming from Donghai were not well adapted to it. Fortunately, the car didn''t stop for long before reaching the destination.


    In a five-star hotel, the reception department had already booked two presidential suites for Wang Ningmei.


    Of course, though the reception was generous, it still depended on the client, like Wang Ningmei, who was the largest sales merchant in the Donghai area, the god of wealth to these people.


    "Ms. Wang, Gama big brother will personally visit you later, you should rest for now, you must be tired from the journey. I''ll step out; if you need anything, just call me."


    The man who received the group smiled slightly, turned, and left the room¡ªbut not before casting a peculiar glance at Ye Ling.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m telling you, that guy had a weird look when he saw me, I bet he''s interested in you too, believe it or not?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, swept Wang Ningmei into his arms, whereas Ao Hongchen and Xiao Hei were in the other room, so this one was just for the two of them.


    Wang Ningmei blushed, feeling the movement below from Ye Ling, and couldn''t help but hit him: "You pervert, I''m dead tired, and you''re still thinking about that."


    "Enough with you, I''m going to take a bath first; you can just sit here and daydream." Wang Ningmei said, struggling free from Ye Ling''s grasp before walking into the bathroom.


    Ye Ling was stunned for a moment, then grinned, swiftly stripped himself naked, admiring his magnificent body: "Tsk tsk, I''m even fascinated by myself, let alone women."


    "Ye Ling, oh Ye Ling, you truly are a master of plucking flowers in the multitude of conversations, respect, respect."


    With that said, Ye Ling stepped into the bathroom, but as soon as he did, he was stunned¡ªWang Ningmei was lying in the bathtub filled halfway with water, her body half-hidden, face flushed with embarrassment.


    "You ghoul, I doubt if you are a stud horse or not; even with so many sisters at home, they still haven''t tired you out." Wang Ningmei said with a slight smile.


    Ye Ling wiped his mouth exaggeratedly: "Tsk tsk, why do you bother about that, drink to the fullest tonight, and drink cool water tomorrow if there''s no wine; let''s fill up first."


    Splash, water splashed everywhere, Wang Ningmei''s screams of laughter permeated the entire bathroom, followed by the shameful slapping sounds that made one''s thoughts wander.


    An hour later, Ye Ling, looking at Wang Ningmei who was drying her hair beside him, chuckled: "You little minx, you had ulterior motives for coming out with me, trying to monopolize my rhythm."


    "Of course, at home you''re like the emperor, even having to flip a card every night, these few days I have the chance, I''ll have to drain you dry, that would be a truly delightful thing." Wang Ningmei glanced at Ye Ling, her demeanor full of allure, while Ye Ling, wrapped in a bath towel, watched as the towel tented silently below his belly.


    "This useless piece of crap, go down quickly, are you a starving ghost?" Ye Ling said angrily.


    Wang Ningmei paused in her hair drying, bursting into laughter at his words; this guy, what a comedian.


    Meanwhile, on a broad avenue, inside a black Audi car, a burly, rugged man with a beard had a face full of murderous intent.


    "Are you sure only three people came?"


    The burly man''s voice was chilling, and the person beside him quickly nodded: "Big brother, rest assured, one woman and two men, absolutely no problem!"


    "Fine, have the brothers wait outside later¡ªfollow my command. When I smash a glass, that''s the signal to burst into the room and grab them!"


    The burly man let out a cold laugh, his eyes glinting with a chilling luster.

 Chapter 544 - 554: Misunderstanding, Misunderstanding

    As dusk approached, Ye Ling gazed at the sunset outside the window, which tinted half the sky red.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful, it can definitely be called exotic." Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    Wang Ningmei nodded, "Of course, after we finish our business, we should go and visit places like the Tianshan Mountains and Lake Kanas. The views there are incredibly beautiful." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m actually more interested in visiting Demon City to see what''s so special about it."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders; he had a certain preference for mysterious and magical places since Earth was filled with countless mysteries.


    "But the Tianshan Mountains are said to be the place where the Western Queen Mother ascended to immortality. I assume that place must be filled with more mysteries than Demon City, right?"


    Wang Ningmei waved her hand, as there were many legends about the Tianshan Mountains, most famously of the monster in the Heavenly Lake.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling suddenly paused, his eyes widening as he quickly shook his head, "What''s there to see in that... Let''s talk about that later. I won''t mention it now."


    Wang Ningmei was taken aback by Ye Ling''s words. What got into him today? He seemed afraid. Could this fearless man actually be scared of something?


    Just then, Ao Hongchen and Xiao Hei knocked on the door. Ye Ling, as if he had found a lifesaver, hurried to open the door and let them in.


    "I''m saying, shouldn''t we be having dinner by now? I''m so hungry I can hardly stand. You''re not planning on letting the old guy starve to death, are you?" Ao Hongchen complained.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, "Hey, you called yourself old, you can handle missing a meal. We''re still waiting for someone. This time we''re here for business, not pleasure."


    "Damn it, even beggars need to eat, right? Hurry up and get dinner, or else I''ll freaking run away with Xiao Hei."


    Ao Hongchen was fuming, his beard flying about. Ye Ling glanced at him, "Put away your sword behind you for young master here. Those who know you understand you''re a great master, those who don''t would think you''re a street performer." Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Ao Hongchen shook his head helplessly and stowed his broad sword into the beard bag Ye Ling had made for him.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and Wang Ningmei stood up, "It must be Gama, I''ll go open the door."


    "See? The guest of honor has arrived. Starve a little longer, and later we''ll have this host treat us to a whole roasted sheep. I bet the whole roasted sheep here is absolutely authentic."


    Ye Ling chuckled while Ao Hongchen, having no other option, could only nod. What else could he do, really run away with Xiao Hei? He was afraid that with a single thought from Ye Ling, Xiao Hei would end up eating him instead.


    When the door opened, four men entered, with the leader being a burly figure with a rugged appearance and bristling beard. His high-bridged nose and hawk-like eyes were somewhat unsettling to look at.


    The three men behind him were dressed similarly, which of course was a local custom. All four had dark skin and exuded a sinister aura.


    On the way here, Wang Ningmei had told Ye Ling about Gama, the region''s largest rough stone exporter. In this unique place, it was impossible to expand one''s business without a strong and loyal team.


    Though not quite like drug trafficking, the business was a combination of an industry chain and huge profits, and what''s more, it was a legitimate enterprise.


    Just the gambling on rough stones in a single village under Gama''s control could generate billions in immense profits each year, one could imagine.


    So in terms of rough stones and jade, that was where Gama''s focus lay. In this chaotic place, it was normal to have some military power.


    "Dear General Manager Wang, hello, hello, welcome here."


    Gama warmly embraced Wang Ningmei, then glanced at Ye Ling and Ao Hongchen, "President Wang, may I know who these two are?"


    "Oh, come here, Gama, let me introduce them to you. This is Ye Ling, my man, and this is Ao Hongchen, the steward of my household."


    After Wang Ningmei finished speaking, Gama was taken aback for a moment before bursting into hearty laughter, "Oh dear President Wang, you''ve actually found your beloved. What a surprise and disappointment to me."


    "You have no idea how devoutly I pray to Allah every day, yearning to have a beautiful woman like you. What a pity."


    After Gama finished speaking, he turned to Ye Ling and gave him a thumbs up, "Brother Ye, you''re indeed a lucky man."


    "Don''t mention it, thank you for your blessing." Ye Ling responded with a slight smile, then Gama shook hands with Ao Hongchen.


    The group went back inside and sat around the table in the living room. Gama smiled slightly, "Dear President Wang, I have already prepared the finest rough stones for you, along with some raw ones, of course."


    "I believe your jade business won''t run short of rough stones this time, don''t you think? Of course, I also have many treasures like Lavender Jade and Hetian Jade. If you want them, I''ll definitely give you a good deal."


    Lavender Jade, being one of the finest varieties here known for its lilac color, is a kind of jade that was discovered recently yet has been famous around the world for some time.


    There''s no need to say much about Hetian Jade, one of the four great jades of Huaxia, renowned in the jade world.


    Wang Ningmei smiled slightly, "Since that''s the case, I''ll need to take quite a few of your beloved treasures, Gama. I have a new store opening and was planning to pick out some fine jade from here."


    Gama nodded, "Why talk like this? We''re friends, after all. As long as you make money, I can also create greater profits. It''s beneficial to both of us."


    "Oh right, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you? Well then, let''s go out to eat. I''ve already reserved a room to treat you to authentic roasted whole lamb, haha!"


    Gama laughed heartily, and Ao Hongchen, standing to one side, offered a cup of water to him. Gama was still laughing when, suddenly, the cup Ao Hongchen handed over smashed to the floor with a crack, shattering.


    With a creak, Gama''s eyes widened, his four burly bodyguards behind him were also stupefied, their faces a mix of surprise and embarrassment.


    Ye Ling was startled, thinking, "Come on, guys, what''s the big deal? It''s just a broken cup. Don''t make it awkward, geez. Look at Gama, acting as if he''s seen a ghost."


    "Ah, it''s nothing, really. As our common saying goes, ''A broken piece brings peace.''"


    Ye Ling hurriedly said with a smile, but at that moment, the door nearby was suddenly kicked down with a bang, and a group of people wielding curved blades, flashing with a chilling light, marched into the room.


    The newcomers each had a murderous look, their eyes fierce, making anyone''s heart tremble with fear.


    "What... does this mean?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback and then chuckled, although a hint of a dark cloud flickered through his eyes.


    Gama quickly waved his hands, "A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. These fools thought I was in danger. We have to be cautious around here after all!"


    "Oh? Is that so, Big Gama?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, the corner of his mouth curling up in a sly and vicious arc.

 Chapter 545 - 555: Worth Ten Billion

    If it came to conspiracy and cunning, Ye Ling could be considered a grandmaster ancestor of the trade.


    Throughout the years he thrived in the Immortal Realm, Ye Ling had no idea how many giants he had tricked and killed; anyway, words like base, filthy, disgusting, shameless, and without conscience were always used to describe him.


    And words like glorious, great, towering, excellent, upright and magnanimous, and gentleman were very cleverly avoided in reference to Ye Ling. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the current awkward atmosphere, Ye Ling could guess with his toes that this Gama had come with ill intentions. Just look at that awkward appearance; even a fool could see he had issues.


    Ao Hongchen on the side was also stunned, and then a fierce light appeared in his eyes. This old fellow, having roamed the jianghu for so many years, had seen and experienced everything.


    What was more important was that this old fellow was ruthless; even women whom he had slept with only once had been chopped by him. So much more so for these bastards in front of him who had murderous intents.


    Wang Ningmei watched the scene before her and chuckled lightly, shrugging, "Gama, your safety coefficient is quite high indeed. This scene really does surprise me a bit."


    Her words were thick with sarcasm. Gama''s dark face turned red quietly, and he quickly stood up, slapping the face of the person next to him.


    "Who let you all come in? Get the hell out of here, and I''ll settle the score with you when we get back!"


    As Gama roared, those who had barged in were stunned. What was their boss doing? Wasn''t it just a woman and two men? Wouldn''t it be perfect to just chop them up?


    They thought this way, and Gama wanted to do it too, but he couldn''t. You should know that they were in a hotel right now, with too many surveillance cameras, and he didn''t have the authority to erase everything.


    To kill, he also had to take them to his own place, do it without anyone knowing, and make them mysteriously disappear from this world without implicating himself.


    "Alright, let''s go have a meal. I''ve already made a reservation, let''s go."


    Gama quickly stood up and said, Wang Ningmei looked at Ye Ling, Ye Ling nodded, and the three of them followed Gama out of the hotel.


    After they got into the car, everyone sped away down the quiet long road, kicking up billowing dust.


    "Dammit, what assholes! I see they are already on guard. That woman, Wang Ningmei, is still okay, but I always feel that the young man and that old fellow are a bit dangerous."


    Gama said through gritted teeth, his eyes as cold as those of a blood-thirsty hawk, emitting a terrifying chill.


    Sitting next to Gama was a man in his twenties, ordinary-looking, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, "So what? Under absolute power, any guard is ineffective."


    "Just have our brothers burst in when they are not paying attention and chop them up. Don''t delay, or there will be complications," said the young man to Gama. He was Gama''s brain, also known as the counselor, nicknamed Fox, he had made significant contributions for Gama. And for today''s matter, there was no need for subtlety, direct and violent was the way to go.


    Gama nodded, "One hundred billion, a hundred billion for one person''s head. Damn, this Ye Ling is really something, able to make those guys offer such a high price!"


    "Big brother, remember, if he''s worth one hundred billion, it means he has that value, so don''t underestimate him. That''s why the Firearm Squad also needs to be on standby outside!"


    Fox smiled coldly. In their controlled area, firearms were absolutely forbidden, but if something unexpected happened, then that rule could be broken.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that naive. But that Wang Ningmei, I''ve got to keep her for myself, to be my chief''s wife, haha!"


    Gama''s eyes flashed with a hint of red luster, which made one''s heart tremble. It was the most primitive kind of emotion, impulsive like a wild beast, driving people to insanity.


    The car turned onto a narrow path, wide enough for only one vehicle to proceed, with ravines on both sides, allowing no room to turn around or make any other movements.


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh. It seemed this guy really had ulterior motives. Otherwise, why come to such a secluded place? It was nothing but a guilty conscience.


    "Wang Ningmei, I think there''s something off about this guy. Luckily, I brought you along, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Wang Ningmei spoke in a chilly tone.


    After all these years, she had dealt with all sorts of business and seen every kind of scene. The death of a dozen people couldn''t perturb her state of mind.


    However, Ao Hongchen just chuckled, "Tsk tsk, I hope they don''t force Dao Ye to go on a slaughter."


    Creak, the car stopped inside a manor that boasted full ethnic charm. Tents were pitched on the ground, and inside the garden, bonfires blazed brightly.


    Within the manor, a handful of tough men exuding murderous intent patrolled with curved sabers, demonstrating a high level of alertness that drew admiration.


    "Welcome to my lair, dear President Wang. You are the first friend to enter my lair!"


    Gama opened his arms to Wang Ningmei, who took a deep breath and nodded, "If that''s the case, then I must be incredibly fortunate."


    Gama''s lair was a secret throughout Xinjiang. It was said that aside from his absolute confidants, no one else could enter.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Of course, you''ve always been the goddess in my heart. And you know what? This time I''ve invited the region''s best chef at roasting whole lamb. I''m sure you''ll enjoy a feast!"


    After speaking, Gama gestured for Ye Ling and the others to follow. Not far away, they came upon an open area where a whole lamb roasted to a golden brown sizzled on a towering bonfire.


    The lamb''s skin crackled with fat, its golden surface kindling a hearty appetite in those who saw it.


    Moreover, the rich aroma of meat wafted through the air, making one''s stomach rumble with hunger.


    "Tsk tsk, excellent! Just looking at it is irresistible, if I were to eat it, my tongue would be swallowed!"


    "Haha! Thank you, Brother Gama, I plan to eat until I''m round!"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, pulling Wang Ningmei to sit down at a table nearby. Ao Hongchen also took a seat, prompting Gama to clap his hands.


    The chef nodded, brought out some clean plates, and a curved dagger appeared in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, he sliced off pieces of lamb.


    In a few minutes, plates filled with roast lamb were served to them. Ye Ling swallowed and took a bite, immediately filled with joy.


    The lamb was tender, and the juicy meat saturated his taste buds with an indescribable flavor, truly top grade.


    It was even better than Xiong San''s skills, a taste of the original essence of the Immortal Realm.


    Ao Hongchen also took a bite, immediately bursting with excitement, shoveling more into his mouth like a beggar.


    Meanwhile, Gama simply smiled, picked up a sharp little knife from the side, its blade gleaming fiercely. He stabbed a piece of lamb and shoved it into his mouth, chewing voraciously.

 Chapter 546 - 556: A Chance

    Gama''s actions were loud, and the three of them, Ye Ling included, looked up to see Gama smiling coldly, a murderous intent already flashing in his eyes.


    "How is it, everyone? Is the flavor to your liking?"


    As Gama spoke, he rose and walked over to the three of them. Wang Ningmei wiped her mouth and then smiled, "I''ve passed through Gama''s territory many times to do business, but this is the first time I''ve received such fine hospitality."


    "Come on, Ning Mei," Gama tutted, "are you suggesting that I haven''t been a gracious host? Well then, why don''t you stay here? It''ll save you from having to travel all over the place. Take a break and enjoy life!"


    "Follow me, and in this region, you''ll be its queen. I''ll make sure you live every day in a drunken dream. What do you say? It''s got to be better than sticking with him."


    Gama chuckled, revealing his true colors. Wang Ningmei''s expression darkened instantly as she stared at Gama and retorted with a frosty smile, "You haven''t touched a drop, how come you''re spouting drunken nonsense?"


    "Drunken nonsense? Ha, I haven''t uttered a single drunken word. You''re running all over the place, toiling away every day for business, and for what?"


    "It''s all for money and a comfortable life, isn''t it? I have all that here, and I can make you feel incredibly comfortable for the rest of your life!"


    "I have plenty of money, and I have plenty of brothers. As for lives, I''ve got those aplenty too. I can''t claim much else, but at the very least, I must have the achievement of a thousand-person slayer."


    Gama burst into laughter and then clapped his hands. The clapping echoed around as hundreds of knife-wielding assailants suddenly rushed in from all directions, their fierce eyes fixed on Ye Ling and the other two.


    "Gama! What are you playing at? Call your men off now, or don''t blame me for what comes next!"


    Wang Ningmei slapped the table and stood up, unfazed. Had Gama really thought that brandishing knives with so few men would intimidate her?


    "Sweetheart, don''t rush me. The main target today isn''t you but this pretty boy next to you!" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ye Ling, right? I truly didn''t expect that your head is worth billions. I''m really sorry, but I can''t refuse such a price!"


    "If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for offending the wrong people. Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t have crossed Wang Ningmei, seeing as she''s such a valued customer of mine, haha!"


    Gama laughed heartily, and both Ye Ling and Wang Ningmei were stunned. Damn, the main target was Ye Ling?


    Hell, who was it that put such a high price on their own head, so high that they should probably be thanking the person? They didn''t even know their life was worth that much.


    Could it be the Crown Prince? Because he was made a fool of yesterday, did he put out a bounty for Ye Ling''s death?


    But that didn''t make sense. The Crown Prince was arrogant, and if he really couldn''t stand Ye Ling, he would''ve fought on the spot, not waited until now, here of all places, to take action.


    Or could it be Jiang You?


    Even less likely. Jiang You knew Ye Ling''s strength and would never send a bunch of ordinary people to kill him. He wasn''t that foolish.


    So, perhaps it was some foreign power?


    Forget it, even more far-fetched. Try as he might, Ye Ling couldn''t figure it out, until suddenly, his eyes lit up as he remembered a force he had a deep grudge with.


    Baowan, the Four Seas Gang, the Liu Family!


    Liu Qingyun and Liu Jie had been killed by him, and their branch had been wiped out. To eliminate the incident''s impact, Baowan''s authorities had also taken a series of actions against the Four Seas Gang.


    "Let me think, if I''m not mistaken, Gama, the mission you accepted should have come from the Four Seas Gang in Baowan, right?"


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh, and Gama was stunned, his eyes showing great surprise. In an instant, Ye Ling understood that it was indeed this damned guy; it seemed that the trip to Baowan was unavoidable now.


    "Alright, alright, stop dreaming, tell me, do you plan to take my head and exchange it with the Four Seas Gang for ten billion, or do you want to make a friend of me?"


    "I''ll give you one chance, but only one. Now, you choose."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly and then sat down, leisurely savouring the roasted lamb on his plate, nodding continuously. The taste was truly good enough to make one linger and forget to leave.


    Gama watched Ye Ling''s calm demeanor, then glanced at the fox at his side. The fox''s eyes were constantly shifting before it leant over to Gama''s ear and whispered, "Big brother, be wary of trickery!"


    Trickery, meaning that this Ye Ling was very likely trying to scare him, all for his own life.


    "You little bastard, you actually dare to scare me. Come on, cut him down for me! Leave the head, we''ll exchange it for wine to toast with our brothers!"


    Gama immediately made a decision, waving his hand and bellowing out loud. His ruthlessness was well known in the underworld, which was the main reason why common people didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Upon hearing Gama''s order, a glint of cold light flashed in Ye Ling''s eyes: "Hongchen, since they don''t want to be our friends, it''s up to you now!"


    "Just what I''ve been waiting for. My longsword has been starving, thirsty, and restless!"


    Ao Hongchen cried out, and suddenly, a longsword appeared in his hand. Gama and the fox were stunned¡ªwhat kind of magic was this, where had the sword come from?


    "Temper oneself through the mortals'' world, enter the demonic state!"


    With a buzz, a violent aura burst forth from Ao Hongchen''s body, his eyes filled with rolling murderous intent, like a wild beast, his body emitting a chilling killing intent.


    A flash of sword light swept through, cutting through the air and sweeping out like thunder. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thud, thud, thud. More than a dozen men charging towards Ao Hongchen were sliced in two by the sword, their eyes widened as they fell to their knees on the ground.


    Blood flowed from a huge gash in their abdomens, staining the earth a sinister red.


    Gama and the fox had their eyes wide open, filled with disbelief and horror, especially Gama. He had been in the jianghu for so many years and had seen many extraordinary figures, but he had never encountered such a terrifyingly powerful person.


    The fox was the first to recover, his eyes filled with murderous intent. With a wave of his hand, ten so-called musketeers charged forward, their dark muzzles aimed directly at Ye Ling and the others.


    "Indulge in the demonic state, annihilate the world, kill!"


    Ao Hongchen roared thunderously. His body flashed and he disappeared into the void, and then, like a black ghost, he silently appeared behind the hundred musketeers.


    With a crack, a terrifying sword light erupted, and the musketeers watched in astonishment as the brilliant sword light blossomed before them, and then their heads tilted, losing consciousness.


    With one sword, Ao Hongchen obliterated a hundred musketeers, a task all too simple for him.


    A Golden Core Stage warrior had already transformed and stepped beyond the realm of ordinary people. Except for a nuclear bomb that could cause him some damage, nothing else could touch him.


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, pulled Wang Ningmei to sit down, and picked up a piece of lamb to put in Wang Ningmei''s mouth.


    "Baby, taste this lamb, it''s delicious."


    As the words fell, a column of blood shot into the sky, appearing mysteriously uncanny in the dark night sky studded with stars.

 Chapter 547 - 557 Slaughter

    Massacre, a one-sided massacre. In the blink of an eye, Gama''s lair became an inferno of suffering.


    Gama felt a chill through his body, a coldness rushing from the soles of his feet to the crown of his head. It was terrifying; the old devil''s movements were akin to that of a ruthless ghost.


    With a single sweep of his sword, dozens of lives were claimed. Within a few breaths, only a handful of brothers remained in the entire estate.


    Gama''s heart bled. These were his elite troops, the men who had been with him through hell and heaven, who had fought through blood and death to build their current glory and wealth.


    But in the blink of an eye, everything dissipated because of one old man. Gama simply couldn''t accept it.


    "Ye Ling! I will slaughter you!"


    Gama roared wildly, seemingly losing his mind. His wrist flicked, and a curved blade gleaming with cold light appeared in his hand.


    The curved blade emitted a chilling light, with a bloodthirsty intent. It bore mottled green stains, marks of Gama''s ancestors'' glory and honor.


    It was this very curved blade that once swept across the land, invincible, laying an eternal glory for his clan!


    Now, wielding his ancestor''s blade, Gama aimed to sever the head of the bastard before him, as a tribute to the supreme glory of the Gama clan!


    Whoosh, the curved blade swung fiercely, sending an arc of light like a crescent, slicing through the air directly towards Ye Ling''s throat.


    The blade was swift, Gama used all his strength, longing for an instant kill. He could almost see the blood staining the edge of the curved blade in his hands.


    But as the blade reached Ye Ling''s throat, suddenly two fingers miraculously clamped onto the blade, tightly holding it.


    Strength, terrifying strength, made it impossible for Gama to budge. And those fingers, with a slight twist, exerted an overwhelming force that instantaneously shattered Gama''s curved blade.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the shards of the blade scattered, flying in all directions. Gama watched the scene before him, and then down at the hilt that was all that remained. He was struck dumb.


    "No!"


    Gama suddenly howled towards the heavens, and at that moment, Ao Hongchen, with a longsword in hand, slayed the last swordsman. Carrying the sword, his face splattered with blood, he laughed ferociously as he walked towards the fox.


    "No! No! Spare me, I''m innocent, none of this has anything to do with me!"


    As the fox kept retreating, Ao Hongchen coldly smiled, "Innocent or not, you are just another hurdle in my Mortal Tribulation!"


    Whoosh, Ao Hongchen''s wrist flicked sharply, and the fox''s head soared skyward, flying up. A headless body swayed and fell, crashing to the ground.


    Thump, dust rose into the air, the ground stained with blood emitting a pungent scent, Ao Hongchen entered a demonic state, every person in his eyes destined to become a spirit under his sword.


    "Mortal Tribulation, demons return to the mundane!"


    Ao Hongchen murmured softly, and suddenly the terrifying aura around him began to dissipate. His eyes cleared instantly.


    And the aura within him surged wildly at that moment, terrifyingly powerful, pulsating like a volcano on the verge of eruption. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom, boom, Ao Hongchen felt the miraculous change within his body and finally smiled. He was about to make a breakthrough, to the Transcendance Tribulation Stage!


    All of this was because of the damned Mortal Tribulation, emotions, killings, demons, mortals, immortals, buddhas, sages, greed, desire, anger, and so on, in all their variety.


    All had to be experienced; otherwise, how could it be called the Mortal Tribulation.


    Ao Hongchen had finally demystified the mundane and broke through the last shackle. From now on, he would leap like a dragon diving into the sea, soaring in the sky, sweeping across the four seas!


    "Tsk tsk, this old fellow actually broke through, not bad at all, and there''s an unexpected gain."


    Ye Ling chuckled, watching Gama in front of him, holding a knife handle, and sneered, "I told you, I would only give you one chance."


    "Friend or foe, it''s a pity you chose to be an enemy, so you must die!"


    Gama looked up, his eyeballs blood-red, staring intently at Ye Ling: "Who are you, exactly! Speak!"


    "Me? Don''t you already know? Ye Ling, just an ordinary person."


    Ye Ling spoke with ease, while Gama stared at Ye Ling, gnashing his teeth, a fierce light flickering: "This was the glory of my ancestors when they dominated the world, and now it''s ruined in your hands."


    "Dominating the world? No one has ever dominated the world. After all is said and done, everything will return to dust."


    "The grand Huaxia, with its vast territories, no one has truly been invincible. So, the glory of your ancestors is but the greatest exposition he made of himself."


    "And you, holding that in your hands, will also turn to ashes. I think, down there, you could perhaps follow in your ancestor''s footsteps and embark on the path to glory?"


    "However, it''s a pity that, at least in the human realm, you''re not up to par. You must die."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, the knife handle in Gama''s hand instantly turned to dust, Gama''s eyes widened, watching the knife handle representing his ancestor''s supreme glory vanish before his eyes.


    His throat moved with difficulty, he was reluctant, indeed. His blood was still boiling at this moment, he wanted to kill the man before him, who seemed like a god, but he was powerless.


    Whoosh, a fearsome sword light blinded Gama''s eyes, followed by his head flying into the air, his body swayed slightly, and he collapsed onto the ground.


    In that moment, the entire manor was deathly silent, Ao Hongchen looked at the scattered corpses and shook his head.


    "Heaven''s wrath can still be survived, but bringing disaster on oneself is inescapable. The Heavenly Dao is rigorous; none of them can blame anyone else."


    Ao Hongchen said, shaking his head, while Ye Ling held Wang Ningmei and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, my treasure, I''m here for you." Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m no sheltered woman, it''s just my stomach feels uneasy. Let''s go, we should get moving."


    After all, Wang Ningmei was a woman, and even though she was now a Late Stage expert, she had never seen killing like slaughtering chickens.


    Ye Ling, however, shook his head: "Go? Have you forgotten what you came here to do?"


    "You mean?" Wang Ningmei was taken aback, why she came here was of course to buy raw stones and jade. Gama was dead, but wasn''t this his lair?


    Ye Ling chuckled, pulling Wang Ningmei into a tent, lifting a beast skin rug from the ground to reveal a hatch.


    Creak, the hatch opened, and beneath was a dark tunnel with faint light. Ye Ling pulled Wang Ningmei and jumped straight down.


    The moment they jumped down, Wang Ningmei was utterly stunned, and undeniable excitement quickly filled her eyes.


    As soon as the two landed, lights flickered on the left and right, with countless lamps automatically brightening up, illuminating the tunnel below as if it was daylight.


    And this space, as large as a soccer field, was filled with the raw stones and jade stored by Gama!


    Looking at the coarse raw stones filling the ground, Wang Ningmei was overwhelmed with surprise. All these things would save so much money; it was indeed an unexpected joy!

 Chapter 548 - 558: A Chip

    The cave here was used by Gama to store some top-grade jade stones and some raw stones of relatively good quality.


    After all, this area was too chaotic, filled with various forces, and those items were too valuable. Fearing some accidents outside, they were brought here.


    This time, Wang Ningmei really hit the jackpot, all sorts of raw stones, nearly a thousand pieces, were collected by Ye Ling into the Xu Zi Ring.


    Since achieving the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, Ye Ling had also re-refined his Xu Zi Ring with some remaining Azure Dragon Crystal Stone and other materials.


    "Wow! It''s actually top-grade Hetian Jade! Geez, this time I''ve really struck it rich!"


    Wang Ningmei couldn''t help but exclaim excitedly. Not only were there unique jade stones from this region, but also other regions'' stones, each one either top-grade or the finest quality.


    It goes without saying that these items must have been acquired by Gama through underhanded means, acting more like a bandit than a legitimate dealer.


    Ye Ling waved his hand and didn''t leave a single one behind, taking everything from here with him.


    There was even a piece of Emperor Green Jade and a top-tier ink jade among the items, something even Wang Ningmei hadn''t expected, though the Five-Color Emperor Jade was not present.


    After all, treasures of that caliber were rare, not everyone could have the same "dogshit luck" as Ye Ling.


    The trio left the manor. As for the bodies inside, Ye Ling burned them all to a crisp with a great fire. This area was practically deserted; the death of a couple hundred people would go unnoticed.


    Upon returning to the hotel, Ye Ling and his group stayed at the inn without changing hotels. He wasn''t about to switch hotels now when people were dead, as it would bring suspicion right onto his head should anyone learn of Gama''s death.


    Though Ye Ling could tell everyone that he was the one who killed Gama and get away with it, it was better to avoid trouble altogether.


    "You stay here for now. Hubby will find you a new partner to work with," Ye Ling told Wang Ningmei as he patted her shoulder, then instructed Ao Hongchen and Xiao Hei to watch over her. After all, anything could happen in this place.


    In a casino, a middle-aged man smoking a cigarette slammed his playing cards onto the ground, "Damn it, my luck is just terrible today!"


    "Hu Brother, take a break for a while, come back later and clean them out. Winning paper first, and only then winning money, right?" a young man says near ''Hu Brother'' with a slight smile.


    Hu Brother nodded, "Alright, I''ll cool off. Find me a woman to come over!"


    After speaking, he headed straight for the casino''s second-floor VIP room. The young man nodded and hurried out.


    This ''Hu Brother'', also known as Que Huzhe, was another major force in the locality, especially in the development of raw jade stones. He was only a tad weaker than Gama, but that tad was enough to keep him suppressed and unable to turn the tables.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Originally named Que Huzhe, his family wielded great power in the region. He always wanted to swallow up or weaken Gama''s influence but never succeeded.


    He had approached Wang Ningmei and other dealers several times to join his camp but failed each time.


    Therefore, he had announced publicly that he would take the opportunity to deal with these people. Of course, he didn''t have the guts to do so while Gama was alive¡ªit was just a threat.


    Today at the casino, he had already lost over a hundred million and was extremely agitated. Sitting at a boss''s table with a woman kneeling on the ground, bobbing her head continuously.


    Hu Brother lay on the chair, enjoying himself, "Damn it, I''ll cool off and then win back all your panties!"


    Just then, the door suddenly opened. Hu Brother was startled, breaking into a cold sweat, almost shrinking back in fear.


    "Who are you! Get the hell out!"


    Brother Hu slammed the table instantly, and the woman squatting below quickly stood up, Brother Hu staring dead at the slender young man before him.


    "Brother Hu? Que Huzhe?"


    The newcomer was none other than Ye Ling, who had come this time to find new partners for Wang Ningmei, and also to add some profit to the deal.


    "Who are you!"


    Que Huzhe said coldly, and at that moment, more than a dozen burly men ran in from outside. Each one had a cold expression, ready to move on Ye Ling the instant they saw him.


    "I''d advise you to send them all out. As for me, I have a big business deal to discuss with you."


    As Ye Ling spoke, he casually walked over to a sofa, sat down, picked up a cherry from the plate, and popped it into his mouth, savoring the sweet taste.


    Que Huzhe''s eyes suddenly shifted, observing Ye Ling''s calmness, and couldn''t help but feel some wariness. He took a deep breath, waved his hand to make his subordinates and the woman leave.


    "Spit it out, if you don''t have anything solid to say, I''ll blow your head off today!"


    Que Huzhe said through gritted teeth, nearly pissing himself in fear. If this bastard didn''t have something to say, he''d definitely kill him!


    "I''m here to propose a business to you, the jade trade you are involved in."


    Ye Ling took another cherry, chewing it slowly as he spoke. Que Huzhe was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, a sinister gleam crossing his eyes.


    "Bro, are you joking with me? Going into the jade trade with me? Not to mention anything else, do you even have the qualifications?"


    In the entire region, who didn''t want to do the jade business with him? The profits were huge and safe; countless magnates, nobles, heroes, and bandits wanted a piece of the action.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "I believe I''m qualified. Besides, aren''t you always being pressed down by Gama? The biggest power right now is Gama, isn''t it?"


    Smack, Que Huzhe slammed the table fiercely, making the teacups quake: "Bastard! Don''t bring him up to me!"


    "Not bring him up? Why shouldn''t I? He''s your biggest competitor. Only by taking him down can you control the entire market, and your business will grow even larger!"


    Ye Ling said nonchalantly while on the side, Que Huzhe''s eyes turned icy: "If you are here to mock or ridicule me, then I believe you are close to death."


    "Sorry, mocking and ridiculing you is truly not a luxury I can afford."


    "Alright, let''s cut to the chase. I want thirty percent of all your jade business as dry shares, and you must prioritize selling all your resources to my woman first."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, Que Huzhe was startled, then burst into laughter, his eyes flashing with a cold light: "Are you joking with me?"


    "Joking? I don''t think so, because I have a bargaining chip you simply can''t refuse!" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he said this, a human head suddenly appeared in Ye Ling''s hand, which he then tossed, letting it roll on the ground; the eyes were still open, with blood seeping from the nostrils and mouth, dead but with unseeing eyes.


    Que Huzhe had seen his fair share of the dead; one severed head wasn''t enough to scare him. But when he focused and saw who it was, he immediately stood up, taking in a sharp breath.

 Chapter 549 - 559 A Lifetime of Shadows

    Que Huzhe was also someone who had experienced turbulent times and could be considered a significant player in his own right, but today, he was truly frightened.


    The severed head on the ground, with eyes bulging out and traces of blood on its nose and mouth, wasn''t that Gama, the one who ruled the area as its king?


    This former rival, whom he had been unable to stand up to, constantly suppressed by Gama and known by countless people as the perennial runner-up.


    How often had he wanted to personally cut off Gama''s head to wash away his humiliation, but time and again he realized the large gap between himself and this ruthless man.


    And now, this enemy he viewed as his greatest opponent had been beheaded?


    "Did you kill him?"


    Que Huzhe took a deep breath and then settled back into his office chair, but Ye Ling could see that his legs were clearly shaking, whether from nervousness or excitement.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "He wanted to kill me, so I had no choice but to kill him. It''s that simple."


    "You think that by killing Gama, I will give you a thirty percent share? Isn''t that a bit too fanciful?"


    Que Huze''s tone was lacking in confidence, making him seem somewhat uneasy, while Ye Ling on the opposite side just smiled, stood up, walked over to his desk, leaned forward slightly, resting on the desk.


    "If I dared to come here, it means I was sure of my footing!"


    "First, he was your big enemy. Having helped you slaughter him, you now have the chance to swallow up all his business and power!"


    "Second, if I could kill him, I could also kill you, so don''t think about threatening me. Killing any one of you would be all too easy for me."


    "Third, isn''t the point of living to make money and lead a happier life? So, you wouldn''t want to turn your back on money."


    "I''ve helped you secure a big market, so you should be grateful to me. It''s only right."


    "Moreover, I could kill him, or I could kill you, or even back another person to take over, ensuring they would be even more ruthless than Gama. You must believe that in this region, there are many who aspire to be Gama."


    "There will also be plenty who are willing to sell their freedom, their souls, and their dignity. Do you believe me?"


    Ye Ling''s words were like a sharp knife, plunging deeply into Que Huzhe''s heart. He opened his eyes wide, wanting to argue, but found that he had no grounds or strength to speak.


    Gama was dead, and the forces guarding him had almost never been weakened. But now, the severed head was not a deceit.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Que Huzhe stood up, his mind made up. Since the man before him had already paved the way, why shouldn''t he just follow it?


    Resist?


    Perhaps that would come at an even greater cost, a cost Que Huzhe wasn''t sure he could bear.


    More importantly, it seemed the greater benefit was his for the taking. With Gama dead, his territory, businesses, and all else would fall into his own hands.


    If he could fully swallow all of Gama''s assets, then his power would grow to a terrifying scale, potentially even surpassing Gama at his prime.


    At that time, whether the name Que Huzhe could become a symbol, a glorious name in this region.


    "What you need to do is what you''ve always wanted to do. Gama is dead, and none of his top men survived. So, I think your world will truly begin to unfold,"


    "All I want is a mere 30% equity stake. I''m not greedy, but I also don''t hope to see someone else walking down Gama''s old path one day. Believe me, I absolutely have the capability!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, Ye Ling let out a faint smile and turned to leave. When he reached the sofa, he casually picked up a persimmon and chewed on it for a bit, "This is very sweet."


    "Oh, by the way, my woman is called Wang Ningmei. You should know her. So, let''s have her take care of my 30% equity stake."


    After finishing his statement, Ye Ling''s figure slowly disappeared outside the door, leaving behind a Que Huzhe with a complex expression in his eyes.


    After Ye Ling left, several burly men walked straight into Que Huzhe''s room. Just as they were about to speak, their eyes suddenly bulged, staring at the glaring human head on the floor.


    "Alright, stop looking. Go gather all our brothers. I think for the next while, we''ve got work to do!" Que Huzhe said somewhat excitedly. After so many years, the suppressed feelings inside him were finally about to erupt; he had finally found a place to stretch his legs!


    The burly men inside the room immediately realized what he meant, each one of them thrilled. They nodded and hurried out.


    Que Huezhe, known as the perpetual number two, now had his mind filled with excitement and Ye Ling''s image, along with his smile that was sharp as a knife.


    Many years later, Que Huzhe, who had lorded over this region for years before his death, personally inscribed his epitaph.


    My whole life, I lived in his shadow, from birth until death, no one was as powerful and terrifying as he was.


    Of course, this is a story for later. For now, after Ye Ling returned to the hotel, he briefly explained the situation to Wang Ningmei. After all, she would be the one managing that 30% equity stake in the future.


    "Tsk, tsk, you really know how to chew someone up without spitting out the bones. But I like it. Many people are coveting the wealth here, so that 30% equity stake is probably going to break Que Huzhe''s heart."


    A 30% equity stake was already substantial. You have to understand that although Que Huzhe owns 70%, he still has to spend to maintain people, so what he actually gets is only about 30% to 40%.


    "Smart people should generally know how to choose, which means he is precisely a smart person,"


    Ye Ling gave a slight smile and then waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. When are we going to see this so-called Prince?"


    "Tomorrow, let''s go tomorrow. It''s probably going to take a day''s travel," Wang Ningmei said after thinking briefly, and Ye Ling nodded, his eyes suddenly sharp. After sorting out these matters, it looked like he really would have to take a trip to Baowan.


    The Four Seas Gang, the Liu Family, perhaps this time, they no longer needed to exist.


    The next morning, Ye Ling, Ao Hongchen, and Wang Ningmei took a taxi to the city where the Prince was located.


    A certain city, an important city in Jiang City, this distant city also gave birth to numerous distinguished people who once galloped from the wilderness to the grasslands.


    By the time Ye Ling and the others arrived in this city, it was already evening. They got out of the car and found a hotel with a nice environment to settle down temporarily.


    "Later, the Prince''s servants will come over. It''s not easy to meet such an important person. You have to make his men happy, otherwise, you won''t get to see him," Wang Ningmei said with a slight smile. On the other side, Ye Ling found it amusing, "Wow, what an attitude."


    Descendants of the Qing dynasty, still so high and mighty nowadays, I wonder how prideful he must feel when reading about modern history, seeing the humiliation of his ancestors.

 Chapter 550 - 560: Interesting

    Majia Restaurant, a nondescript little diner in the city district that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    Ye Ling and his two companions sat in the restaurant''s only private room, surveying the simple surroundings.


    "Why did the guy arrange to meet here, what''s he trying to say, testing if we''re sincere?"


    "Or does he have a taste for something else entirely? It''s really hard to figure out."


    Scratching his head, Ye Ling was a bit perplexed. After all, the guest was a disciple of the Prince, here to discuss business but choosing such an ordinary, even slightly chilly place for the meeting.


    "Who knows, whatever, as long as I get to meet the Prince, that''s fine with me. I''ve heard that the Prince has a top grade multicolored Imperial jade pendant with him. If I could buy it, it would definitely become the treasure of my shop."


    Wang Ningmei smacked her lips and gave Ye Ling a flirty glance, while Ao Hongchen on the side cried out, "Is there no humanity left? I''m sitting right here!"


    "Show off your love and you''ll die fast, haven''t you two heard that saying, damn it, Xiao Hei, come out and give your Daoist master a kiss!"


    As Ao Hongchen reached into his bosom while speaking, Xiao Hei lifted his head with a snort and stuck it out, his dragon''s breath puffing, "Piss off, I hate old guys like you with tough skin and thick flesh. Keep this up, and I''ll eat you."


    "Hey, hey, there''s no justice left is there? You''re just a dragon, and you still want to turn the heavens upside down?"


    Ao Hongchen was like a living treasure, making Ye Ling burst into laughter, while Wang Ningmei was also shaking her head in amazement. Once upon a time, she would never have dreamed of having a dragon in the backyard of her house.


    What else can one say? Life, with all its flavors, holds surprises unimaginable and conceived, all of which appear in everyday life.


    Life is naturally vibrant, brilliant, and showy; one cannot expect smooth sailing or constant anxiety all their life.


    "Every cloud has a silver lining" is told to whom, if not to those who have at some point doubted their own lives? So, who knows, you might find a dragon in your house tomorrow too.


    While Ao Hongchen and Xiao Hei were having a good spat, the door suddenly opened and a man in his thirties poked his head in: "Is this the room booked by Miss Wang Ningmei?"


    "Yes, yes, may I ask if you are related to Mr. Jin?" Wang Ningmei quickly stood up.


    Mr. Jin, the mysterious Prince, had his royal surname Aisin Gioro changed to Jin after the reforms.


    After hearing this, the man nodded, then entered the room, glanced at Wang Ningmei, Ye Ling, and Ao Hongchen, and without any sign of being a stranger, pulled up a chair and sat down.


    "I''m sorry for being late due to some last-minute matters, making everyone wait."


    "Despite its unassuming appearance, this little shop has some dishes that are truly magical. My master, Jin, loves the roast chicken here most of all."


    "Crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, with a long-lasting fragrance. This taste is not like wood leather, tasteless when chewed. Instead, it''s a taste that seeps in with every bite, a hundred-year-old legacy of flavor."


    "That''s why my master adores it. You all should try it later, I guarantee you''ll like it."


    With that, the man stuck his head out and shouted towards the owner, "Boss, the usual set, please!"


    After calling out, the man sat back on the chair and smiled slightly: "I am a disciple of Mr. Jin, Luo Shuai. Today, I am here by Jin''s order to ask the three of you."


    "What''s the purpose of your visit this time? Are you here to discuss some matters of the jianghu with Jin, or are you interested in checking out some of his treasures?"


    The man named Luo Shuai had a commanding presence, exuding an oppressive aura with just a smile, as if the benevolent-looking fellow seated before him was someone of lofty status.


    Just as Wang Ningmei was about to speak, Ye Ling beside her gently tapped her palm and then gave a slight smile.


    "Hearing what our friend says, it seems like Jin Ye''s treasures are quite abundant."


    Luo Shuai gave a modest smile, "How can you say it''s just abundant? It''s more than that. Let me put it this way: even the Imperial Capital Museum doesn''t have half the collection that my family''s Jin Ye possesses."


    "Whether it''s the foreign curios presented by Westerners hundreds of years ago, or the mysteriously vaunted Nine Dragon Cup, my family''s Jin Ye has them all."


    "That''s why, as you can imagine, many folk admire Jin Ye''s treasures and long for a glimpse. Of course, there are also plenty who harbor thieving intentions, all of whom Jin Ye has caught and turned into stewards!"


    Steward¡ªLuo Shuai''s eyes suddenly lit up when he said this, then the brilliance faded, leaving a startling impression.


    "From what you say, Jin Ye indeed has a multitude of treasures. It makes sense; how could a dynasty of hundreds of years not have some world-shaking treasures as its foundation?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s put it this way, we''re here this time to befriend Jin Ye. If we can part with some of his dearest items to choose a few signature pieces for my wife''s store, that would make our visit truly worthwhile."


    "And if that''s not possible, no worries¡ªwe''re also here to behold Jin Ye''s magnificence, and that''s surely not too much to ask, is it?"


    After hearing this, Luo Shuai leaned back slightly and chuckled, "I''ve heard this kind of talk many times, but the meanings behind the words are always different." Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Well then, it''s not easy to enter Jin Ye''s residence. Whether you can make it inside depends on your destiny."


    Having said that, the door suddenly opened, and the owner brought in a platter of roasted chicken, torn apart yet still connected at the bones, with a juicy gloss that made mouths water.


    Then the owner handed Luo Shuai a bag containing no less than ten chickens, and Luo Shuai, taking it, chuckled, "Consider these a tribute to Jin Ye. Alright, I''m off. See you tomorrow at noon."


    Having said this, Luo Shuai turned and left, leaving behind a still-smiling Ye Ling and two dumbstruck figures, Wang Ningmei and Ao Hongchen.


    What was that all about? He just up and left. Wasn''t he here to discuss business? How is it finished just like that?


    Fine, you leave if you want to, but taking ten roasted chickens with you? Damn, aren''t you tarnishing Jin Ye''s reputation? He''s descended from the Aisin Gioro clan, after all.


    "Tomorrow seems like it will be quite interesting. I''m eager to see what sets this Prince apart."


    Ye Ling said this while grabbing a chicken leg and biting into it fiercely, savoring the meat and smiling slightly as he thought of Luo Shuai.


    Tsk, tsk, what an interesting fellow. With this thought, Ye Ling looked down and exclaimed, "Damn, where did the chicken on the plate go?"


    Ao Hongchen had a chicken leg in one hand and a wing in the other, devouring them like a starved ghost of three generations.


    "Eat up, eat up. Tomorrow we''ll see Jin Ye, and maybe we''ll have his men castrate you so that you can experience a unique Mortal Tribulation."


    Ye Ling bit fiercely into the chicken leg again, finding more flavor in it with each bite, and suddenly bellowed, "Boss! Three more chickens!"


    The next day at noon, Ye Ling, Ao Hongchen, and Wang Ningmei drove to a quiet road in the suburbs, speeding off towards the distance.


    In the far distance, a group of palatial buildings towered high, reflecting a magnificent brilliance under the blazing sun.

 Chapter 551 - 561: The Descendant of the Dynasty

    This place, known to the locals and the entire people of Jiang City as the Prince''s Mansion, is the most mysterious location.


    Ordinary people simply can''t enter this area, and even influential officials and dignitaries have difficulty gaining access to it.


    After all, in the eyes of some, this is a forbidden area belonging to a certain individual. Of course, although there are no so-called personal land properties nowadays, this place remains an exception, transcending the bounds of law.


    When the vehicle had reached halfway down the road, it suddenly stopped, and Ye Ling let out a slight smile as he stepped out of the car.


    On the spacious road stood a man, none other than Luo Shuai from yesterday, tearing into a chicken leg with a grin.


    "Heh heh, I really gotta thank you, the chicken leg is delicious as ever. Lucky for me, Mister Jin rewarded me with one yesterday, or else I''d have been starved to death."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Since that''s the case, will you let us in?"


    "There''s a saying that you''re short-handed when you take from someone and short-spoken when you eat from them. You''ve taken and eaten, you can''t just wipe your mouth and pretend you don''t recognize us now."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Shuai tossed away the thoroughly gnawed chicken leg bone, "That won''t do. If Mister Jin found out, he''d break my boy''s legs."


    "Meeting Mister Jin is easy. If you manage to reach his home, you''ll be considered as having won."


    After saying this, Luo Shuai stepped aside, gesturing with his hand, then turned and walked away. Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, observing the seemingly ordinary road.


    "Did you notice anything unusual? This road is far from ordinary. It feels like there''s a great mystery, probably laid out by some reclusive old monster!"


    Ao Hongchen''s gaze grew solemn. Even he could only sense something strange about the road, but couldn''t determine what it was exactly. Just this fact alone was enough to behold with pride.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, cracking a slight smile, "You''re right, this road is indeed not simple, and is definitely the work of an old monster in the Divine Infant phase."


    "Under this road lies a Formation, gathering the Dragon Qi of Aisin Gioro Family for a century, combined with the geomagnetic field, creating a unique energy field."


    Ye Ling said slowly. Such a feat was clearly not within the capability of an ordinary person, indicating that Mister Jin still had some terrifying old monsters at his disposal.


    But, that also made sense; a dynasty not even a century fallen, its formidable heritage couldn''t possibly vanish into thin air.


    "So, what should we do now?"


    Wang Ningmei turned to ask, appearing somewhat concerned. According to what Ye Ling said, this road was far from simple; otherwise, he wouldn''t have used the words ''not simple''.


    "What to do? Hold hands, step by step we move forward, it''s that simple. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling took Wang Ningmei''s hand and walked forward. Ao Hongchen drew a deep breath, looking at the not-so-distant road, yet feeling as though it stretched to the ends of the earth.


    "Perhaps, this road is also an experience through Mortal Tribulation."


    Saying so, Ao Hongchen also embarked on the road. Wang Ningmei, with her hand held by Ye Ling, felt an unprecedented happiness, her hand warmly clasped, leaning her head on Ye Ling''s shoulder like a little bird relying on someone.


    "Ye Ling, this road doesn''t seem to be anything special, it''s very ordinary."


    However, Ye Ling laughed, "Ordinary? That''s because you don''t know how bizarre this road is. Let me put it this way, if someone with ulterior motives comes to this road, it''s like walking into hell."


    At this point, Ye Ling decided to explain to Wang Ningmei the wonders of this road.


    In Jinling, before the tomb of the first emperor of the Ming Dynasty, which was the capital at the time, there''s an ordinary road where cars and people often experience illusions.


    Whether it''s broad daylight or a dark, windy night, strange incidents frequently occur.


    For instance, a driver might see a person appear out of nowhere, and when they swerve to avoid them, they find they''ve crashed into a tree by the roadside.


    Or they might see nothing ahead, yet strangely find themselves magically transported onto another path.


    This road is known as the road of wonders, a truly existing enigma that science cannot explain. It was formed by a magnetic field, what is referred to as an "energy field."


    When a person, whose spiritual power, or rather brain, isn''t that strong, sets foot on this road, they could be disturbed by the strong energy field, creating a different kind of brainwave, which is what we call a strange event.


    The tomb of the first emperor was laid out by several sages of the Ming period, and with the advent of modernity, there is a complex and developed underground water system beneath it. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    The water disturbed the entire formation, and therefore the so-called magnetic field, resulting in everything that happens now. Countless people are afraid to take this road to avoid inexplicable accidents.


    And the road belonging to Prince Jin is even more profound. Here, the energy field or magnetic field has a fixed trajectory that can disrupt a person''s normal thought process.


    If you''re a thief, or harbor ulterior motives, once you set foot on this road and are sensed by the magnetic field, not only could you encounter strange events, but there''s also a chance you might severely injure your brain. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why is that? Could it be that this road can actually distinguish between good and bad people?" asked Wang Ningmei, amazed, wondering if a road could really recognize good and bad people.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly and shook his head, "You''re mistaken, it''s what we call ''a guilty conscience.''


    "A guilty conscience?" Wang Ningmei frowned, puzzled.


    "If you''re a thief, and you know that there''s something odd about this road, and it''s very mysterious, wouldn''t you wonder how to get through it or how not to be noticed?"


    "If you did think about it, then the magnetic field would interfere with your brain, alter your brainwaves, and create a terrifying magnetic field that would disturb your thoughts."


    "So on this road, only those with a clear conscience can reach the end, just like you and me. We originally didn''t have any bad intentions towards Prince Jin, so we had a smooth journey."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, and Wang Ningmei nodded, finally understanding what he meant. However, she turned her head, pointed at Ao Hongchen with a puzzled look, and asked, "What about him? Why does he seem to struggle with every step?"


    "Him? It''s his own doing, treating this road as a test. But his determination is truly strong. Realizing the peculiarity of the road, he still dares to face the challenge with courage, which is admirable."


    Ye Ling laughed softly, not worried about Ao Hongchen who was following behind. This old fellow was continuously practicing the Cultivation Laws of Mortal Tribulation, and anything in life could become his place of cultivation.


    In the distance, within a grand and magnificent manor, a burly middle-aged man on a high tower watched the three figures on the road and couldn''t help but nod in approval.


    "These three, they really surprise me."


    The middle-aged man laughed, turned his head with a braid of the Qing Dynasty style, a stern face with a touch of majesty, wearing a robe embroidered with a Five-clawed Golden Dragon, signifying his nobility.


    He was the owner of this manor, a Prince of the Aisin Gioro Family, the descendant of the last dynasty!

 Chapter 552 - 562: The Big Tycoon

    Ye Ling, holding Wang Ningmei''s hand, moved unobstructed and finally reached the end of the road.


    At the end of the road, a huge Eastern garden-style estate appeared before them, with high-tiled buildings and tall pagoda trees, the majestic vermilion gates concealing the wondrous scenery inside.


    "It seems that Prince Jin, to us, is quite generous, even coming out to personally greet us."


    Ye Ling gave a slight smile, and Wang Ningmei was taken aback, not quite recovering her senses when the gate had already opened.


    One by one, the palace maids dressed in the deep quarters of the Qing Palace, wearing lotus shoes, slowly came out, each holding a large colorful fan, forming two rows, standing in between Ye Ling and Wang Ningmei.


    And Prince Jin, the middle-aged man who had just been atop the tower, walked slowly, holding a string of purple-gold nan Buddha Beads, with his blindingly long braid behind his head adding to his dignity.


    He was dressed in a black long robe embroidered with a Five-clawed Golden Dragon; such attire, in the Qing dynasty, could only be worn by the Emperor, and now Prince Jin wearing it symbolized that he had become the true ruler of the Aisin Gioro Family.


    "I was saying that early in the morning, magpies were chirping at my door; it turns out we have distinguished guests, my apologies for not greeting you earlier."


    Prince Jin laughed heartily, and Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "I guess you heard magpies chirping, Jin Ye, because you were too full from yesterday''s chicken legs, haha."


    Prince Jin was momentarily stunned, then burst out laughing again, pointing at Ye Ling and chuckling, "Tsk tsk, lad, you''re quite the character, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone who talks so amusingly, good indeed, good indeed."


    "By the way, your friend there is really something, aren''t they? Shall we wait for them, or shall we go inside and wait?"


    Prince Jin smiled faintly, pointing to Ao Hongchen who seemed to have sunken into a swamp, to which Ye Ling gestured with his hand, "Don''t wait for him, if he''s unlucky, he might never find his way out."


    "Well, then, please, honored guests."


    With those words, Prince Jin turned and led the two into the residence. When they entered, Ye Ling and Wang Ningmei were completely astounded, their eyes wide as marbles.


    Beneath their feet lay a radiant golden path stretching endlessly into the unknown, a winding road that extended from their feet into the meandering depths.


    And this golden path was indeed paved with pure gold bricks, a meter wide; even Ye Ling couldn''t help but click his tongue at the extravagance.


    Such luxury, this was simply too extravagant and opulent, probably nowhere else in the world had roads as precious as these.


    To pave roads with pure gold bricks, damn, only Prince Jin, the descendant of the kingdom of wealth, could command such riches.


    On both sides of the golden road were small paths laid with green bricks for palace maids and servants to tread, while under the high walls grew precious verdant plants, thriving beyond measure.


    "Tsk tsk, the feng shui in this courtyard must have been arranged by the masters, containing a rich vitality, quite remarkable methods."


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but exclaim; the entire courtyard was one huge feng shui design, emphasizing the harmony of yin and yang, aligned with the Heavenly Dao, following the cosmic order.


    "I, you see, like to collect rare items, and I like to show off all the things from my ancestors, wishing everyone could see them and be amazed."


    "Of course, I know very well that I''m just showing off. Using modern internet lingo, that''s pretty much baiting and dishonoring one''s ancestors."


    "Yet, I relish seeing that astonished look in people''s eyes, I don''t know why, but it pleases me to no end!"


    Prince Jin laughed heartily, and Ye Ling admired him; the few minutes'' walk showed them more than a trip around the Forbidden City, this was the true essence of royal elegance.


    All the liked features and architecture used were constructed in the artistic tradition inherited within their family''s bloodline.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes and crossing little bridges and pavilions with babbling streams, Prince Jin led the two to a large room with hexagonal tile corners.


    Creak, the door opened, and Prince Jin smiled as he welcomed the two visitors into the house, seating them on mahogany chairs.


    "Go, get my Da Hong Pao, and brew some tea for our esteemed guests!"


    Prince Jin smiled slightly, "My Da Hong Pao is cultivated from just two tea trees. Let''s just say, it''s even rarer than those few trees that provide exclusive tea for the old master in Wuyi Mountain."


    "It''s only for the taste of my distinguished guests, otherwise, I really can''t bear to part with it."


    Ye Ling nodded deeply, "Prince Jin, I must say, you really have the style, with the grandeur of royalty. Very good, indeed, worthy of being the head of that vast family."


    While talking, Ye Ling looked around at the items in the room, every ordinary item here would be a treasure if taken outside.


    Each item was a top-grade relic from the inner quarters of the royal palace, and now, they were all moved here; Ye Ling even began to doubt if those items in the museums could be the things this guy casually gave away.


    "Why talk about these things? It''s just a declining family, not worth making a fuss over." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard from Little Luo that you''re looking for me to purchase some of my treasures?"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter upon hearing Prince Jin finish, little mule?


    Since when did that witty guy become an animal? However, Ye Ling guessed that even if Luo Shuai were standing here, he would nod and agree; it''s the feudal system that is truly frightening.


    "This lady here is my wife. Hearing that Your Highness has some rare items, we thought of seeing if we could be graced with one as a treasure to adorn our shop."


    While speaking, Ye Ling pointed to Wang Ning Mei, "Of course, I know that you, Prince Jin, don''t care about money. Maybe I didn''t realize that before, but now I definitely do."


    "What nonsense about being the world''s richest man, you, Prince Jin, are truly the hidden tycoon."


    Ye Ling sighed sincerely, this was what you call wealthy, a heartless fellow, even the roads are paved with gold, was there anything he wouldn''t do to flaunt his wealth?


    "Considering that you, my young friend, have reached the Transcendence Tribulation Stage at such a young age, I, as the prince, must give you some face and gift you a few treasures as a token of friendship."


    Prince Jin smiled faintly, and Ye Ling nodded, not surprised in the least that Prince Jin had seen through his cultivation level.


    In this house, the aura of a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse firmly locked on, surely the last great warrior of the Aisin Gioro Family, a powerhouse of his own clan.


    "How about this, let your sister-in-law pick something inside, and we brothers can sit here, have tea and chat. What do you think?" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    Prince Jin patted Ye Ling''s shoulder as he spoke. Ye Ling certainly nodded, albeit with a slightly shy smile.


    "Uhm, Prince Jin, you just said, you''re gifting something precious to my wife, right?"


    Seeing Ye Ling ask this, Prince Jin was taken aback, and then nodded, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Well, about that, I have a few wives."


    "A few? How many exactly?"


    "Not many, not many, just ten. Only ten."


    Hearing Ye Ling say that, Prince Jin stood up immediately, his eyes bulging in disbelief, "You''re not here to make friends, you''re here to rob me!"

 Chapter 553 - 563: The Sword of Judgment

    ```


    Half an hour later, Wang Ningmei emerged from this descendant of the dynasty?Prince''s treasury, with her eyes glazed over in disbelief.


    The collection inside was so rich that it surprised Wang Ningmei, who had thought herself worldly and well-informed, and made her feel truly shocked for the first time.


    "Hus... husband... cabbages of jadeite, watermelon-sized luminous pearls, oh my god, they''re real!"


    Wang Ningmei stammered, as even the smallest corner of that sizable warehouse contained lost artifacts that, if placed outside, would serve as national treasures capable of causing frenzied amazement.


    Ye Ling was also stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the smug Prince Jin beside him, clearly showing off to them, see, this had shocked them, hadn''t it?


    "Prince, that Nine Dragons Cup, is it in your treasury as well?"


    Ye Ling swallowed hard, deeply interested in that historical treasure of Emperor Qianlong. Prince Jin, quite proudly, nodded his head.


    "Can you bring that out for a look, and maybe pour some water into it, see if it can turn into fine wine?"


    Ye Ling chuckled mischievously, but Prince Jin''s face darkened, "Brother, have you been reading too many mythological novels? It''s just a treasure, it doesn''t have the magical effect of turning water into wine."


    "It''s just that it contains a higher concentration of a certain element, once water is poured in, it rapidly deteriorates and the taste changes, breaking down some elements in the water, you got it?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened as he watched Prince Jin spin his tale, and you know what, it sounded almost credible when explained from a scientific viewpoint.


    "Darling, what did you take? Let me have a look and don''t disappoint me."


    Ye Ling looked at Wang Ningmei next to him, who was still a bit nervous. He had no idea what she might bring out from such an extensive treasury that could dazzle any ordinary person.


    Wang Ningmei grinned, and a disciple of Prince Jin behind her twitched at the corner of his mouth. Seeing his disciple''s expression, Prince Jin suddenly had a sinking feeling in his heart, sensing trouble.


    "You know, that Luminous Pearl which the Empress Dowager used for lighting, and that very same Ten Completions Seal of Emperor Qianlong, made of chicken-blood stone."


    "Also, a pair of dragon-shaped ornaments from the Warring States period, which the kids can play with when they are born."


    "And because there was a bare spot on the wall at home, I took a painting by Wang Xizhi, the ''Quick Snow Under Clear Skies.'' How about that, isn''t my taste impeccable and refined?"


    Wang Ningmei proudly counted the treasures she had taken as Prince Jin''s face turned ashen, beads of sweat instantly covering his forehead.


    My god, these are all top grade items in my collection, it''s like giving away my heart and soul with drops of blood.


    "Also, husband, I noticed we were missing a bonsai at home, so I took a coral tree. What do you think of it?"


    As she spoke, Wang Ningmei pointed to the lush and vibrant coral tree behind her, of the finest quality and most exquisite appearance, which Ye Ling found extremely charming.


    Prince Jin just gasped, feeling as though his soul was about to fly away. Oh my, that was one of the late Empress Dowager''s most beloved treasures, a priceless gift donated from below, its value beyond measure.


    My heart, my feeble heart can hardly take this. It''s so thrilling to watch one''s treasures being carried away from one''s own pocket; Prince Jin almost had a heart attack.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with the Prince? You don''t look so good. Could it be that your heart aches?"


    Ye Ling laughed, patting the Prince on the shoulder. Prince Jin''s face turned deathly pale as he briskly shook off Ye Ling''s hand, "What are you talking about! What is my status?"


    "Psh, as if I could take it back now. These are just a few items, it''s not a big deal to give a few welcoming gifts to my sister-in-law as her brother."


    ```


    The experience of pretending to be more than one is was something Prince Jin had felt for the first time, and the taste was extraordinary, something he never wanted to try again.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Of course, what status does Prince Jin have? What''s this trifle to you? In the eyes of Prince Jin, these are nothing but scrap metal," someone said.


    Ye Ling could see that Prince Jin was deeply pained, so he chuckled, making Prince Jin nod more forcefully with his neck stiffened.


    "Hey Ning Mei, what''s that sword in your hand? It doesn''t look like something from the Qing Dynasty at all," Ye Ling suddenly noticed the sword Wang Ningmei casually took from someone behind her.


    Wang Ningmei was startled and handed it to Ye Ling to have a look; the sword was very wide, resembling an ancient European greatsword, with dense patterns covering its surface.


    On this bronze-colored greatsword, blue gemstones were embellished to form the Big Dipper, exuding a unique charm.


    "You''ve actually taken this sword out!"


    Prince Jin was immediately alarmed, his eyes not filled with reluctance but with shock, an utterly unusual gaze.


    "Prince, does this sword have any fame?" Ye Ling examined the blade but found no clues that could prove what the sword''s significance was.


    Prince Jin took a deep breath and shook his head, "Have you heard of The Sword of Judgment?"


    Ye Ling nodded; of course, he had heard of it¡ªit was said to be a powerful Divine Artifact in the hands of the Western deities, used to pass judgment on the wicked, representing the deities'' punishment.


    "This sword is the so-called Sword of Judgment," Prince Jin said with an unusual light in his eyes. This sword, during Emperor Qianlong''s reign, was brought over secretly by a foreign invader and later presented to a senior official and a scholar.


    After the scholar was executed, the sword naturally ended up in the national treasury and, by the end of the period, was brought here by Prince Jin.


    "This is The Sword of Judgment?"


    Ye Ling became more spirited and flipped the sword over to see if it had any special features¡ªand indeed, with his handling, he did find some odd traits.


    The Big Dipper formed by the seven blue gemstones seemed to be like Huaxia''s Formation, still containing a bit of pulsing Spiritual Power.


    Ye Ling released a bit of his Spiritual Power into the blade, and The Sword of Judgment suddenly burst into a dazzling radiance.


    The sword''s light ebbed and flowed, its Sword Qi whistled through the air, and Ye Ling''s eyes instantly lit up: "What a fine sword!"


    "Indeed, it''s a fine sword, but it''s also a troublesome one," Prince Jin suddenly changed his expression and then shook his head, sighing. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Ye Ling''s complexion also changed dramatically, for he clearly felt what Prince Jin had sensed.


    Outside the garden, on the wide road, Ao Hongchen was walking slowly. At that moment, four blond men descended from the sky with a terrifying aura, thunderous and imposing.


    "Who is this man who dares obstruct our path? Kill him directly and seize The Sword of Judgment to offer to our Lord God!" one foreign powerhouse shouted coldly. As a formidable Late Stage Tribulation Transcending expert, he moved in a flash to Ao Hongchen''s side.


    "You Huaxia people say it well, a good dog doesn''t block the way, so you old dog, why don''t you get out of my way?"


    Boom¡ªwhile speaking, the mighty one''s fist had already viciously smashed towards Ao Hongchen.

 Chapter 554 - 564: The Sword that Kills Dogs

    While Ao Hongchen was toughening himself on the road, his body suddenly shook, and a terrifying aura burst forth from him, resembling a giant beast from the primeval era.


    Boom! Ao Hongchen struck with his fist, fiercely smashing it into the incoming fist of an opponent.


    There was a loud clang. Ao Hongchen''s steps faltered as he was pushed back; the foreign expert he hit with his fist was also terribly shocked, his face instantly turning pale, with a mouthful of blood reaching his throat.


    The foreign expert who had attacked Ao Hongchen retreated to his companions'' side, his expression grave. Clearly, he hadn''t expected that this seemingly ordinary old man would have such astonishing combat strength.


    "They say that the quality abroad is high, but in my view, they''re just a bunch of unevolved animals, spewing nonsense without seeing where they are!" Ao Hongchen said coldly. Suddenly, his eyes shot open as he saw one of the four powerful foreign experts. This expert stood with folded arms, his expression serene.


    But what was most terrifying was that around his body, there was a faint, terrible aura that was madly devouring the surrounding Spiritual Power.


    It had to be the Divine Infant Realm, definitely the fearsome Divine Infant Realm; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been possible for mere aura to so alarm Ao Hongchen.


    The other three were also terrifying Transcendance Tribulation Stage experts. Ao Hongchen took a deep breath, and a serious look finally appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why such powerful and terrifying foreign experts would appear here.


    You should know, even though Ao Hongchen''s Cultivation was at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, he was undeniably a formidable figure, and his strength was much greater than that of others in his realm, as he cultivated the Mortal Tribulation.


    He had just repelled a Transcendance Tribulation Middle Stage expert with a single punch, which was the best proof of his strength. But despite that, his heart was still racing with fear.


    "I reckon you must also be a strong figure who emerged from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. You should be aware of the non-interference pact between us and the Divines Hall," the Divine Infant Realm expert said coldly.


    "Your unprovoked attack on my people, could it be that you''re trying to provoke a great war between East and West?"


    Ao Hongchen scoffed at the Divine Infant Realm expert''s cold words. "Divines Hall? So it is one of the old fellows from there. But are you blind? Your man attacked me first. You really are quite the spin doctor."


    Though Ao Hongchen remained strong in his words, his heart had become much more cautious.


    The Divines Hall was an absolutely terrifying force, as powerful as the Xuantian Palace in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves.


    In that power, Transcendance Tribulation experts were as common as dogs; those at the Golden Core Stage had no qualification to join this group filled with powerful beings.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Words are useless. I''ll simply capture you and then have the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves hold you accountable. If you don''t give the Divines Hall an explanation, then let''s fight!"


    With those words, the fearsome Divine Infant Realm expert suddenly made his move, closing the distance with great speed till he was right beside Ao Hongchen.


    Boom, he struck out with a palm; it looked weak, but Ao Hongchen''s eyes widened in horror. He clearly felt the air around him exploding due to that palm.


    No, he absolutely couldn''t afford to be touched by that palm; otherwise, he''d be either killed or severely injured. Ao Hongchen felt a chill in his heart, but powerlessly discovered that his path of retreat was completely sealed, leaving not the slightest chance of escape.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous before me, a mere Transcendance Tribulation figure. It seems that you Huaxia experts truly are too full of yourselves," the Divine Infant Realm expert said disdainfully. In his eyes, a Transcendance Tribulation Stage expert was no different from an ordinary person and stood no chance of fighting back.


    However, just when his palm was about to crash into Ao Hongchen''s chest, suddenly a longsword, flashing with a terrifying light, appeared directly in front of Ao Hongchen.


    With a swift strike, the sword cleaved through the air, causing the Divine Infant Realm expert to be taken aback and quickly withdraw his hand, otherwise, his hand would have been chopped off by the sword.


    The flash of the sword vanished into thin air like a specter, and a gaunt figure appeared beside Ao Hongchen, with his sword-like eyebrows raised and a frigid expression on his face.


    "Bullying my brother with the cultivation of the Divine Infant Realm, don''t you think that''s a bit shameless?"


    The speaker was none other than Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, with his eyes flashing like thunder, and beside him stood Prince Jin, exuding the cultivation of the Golden Core Stage, yet appearing as weak as an ant.


    Next to Prince Jin stood an old man, bent over with age, his long braid quite jarring to the eye. However, inside the decrepit body of this elder, there was an incredibly terrifying power.


    With the frightening cultivation of the Early Divine Infant Stage, he was currently the strongest in the Aisin Gioro Family. Unfortunately, he was too old, and his life force had already begun to wane.


    "Young man, do you know who you are speaking to, daring to be so impudent?"


    The foreign powerhouse sneered. The powerhouse standing next to Prince Jin still bowed his body, with an indifferent expression, but his muddy eyes suddenly flashed ominously.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, blatantly ignoring the threat and instead turned to Ao Hongchen, "What''s the matter? Now that I''m here, are you still planning to act timid?"


    Upon hearing this, Ao Hongchen immediately responded with a ferocious smile, "Timid? I''ll be timid over his dead body!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling directly threw a massive sword to Ao Hongchen, who caught it and was immediately overjoyed. This sword was no ordinary item; it was even infinitely close to an Immortal Artifact.


    "The Sword of Judgment! Quick, return it to us Huaxia martial artists, and we won''t hold this against you!"


    The Tribulation Transcending powerhouse who had struck Ao Hongchen bellowed instantly, and the Divine Infant Realm powerhouse''s complexion changed as well, with a burning desire in his eyes.


    "The Sword of Judgment? Heh, I don''t know what The Sword of Judgment is. This sword is now mine, I can call it whatever I want. But from now on, it should be called the Dog-Slaying Sword!"


    Ye Ling sneered, causing the complexions of several powerful foreigners to change drastically. "Dog-Slaying Sword"¡ªwhat an insult to the divine artifact they held in such high regard!


    "Prince Jin! Are you looking for death? Are you willing to let the last bit of royal family honor vanish into the long river of history?"


    The Divine Infant Realm powerhouse bellowed, and Prince Jin chuckled coldly, with the strong man beside him taking a step forward, raising his head to face the opponent.


    "Anyone who threatens the Aisin Gioro Family must die!"


    "What''s more, it is too much for the Divines Hall to repeatedly disturb the peace of my Aisin Gioro Family!"


    Clearly, the old man''s words indicated that this wasn''t the first time these people had come here to demand The Sword of Judgment, but they had failed to get it every time. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If that''s the case, then today I shall engage in a massacre! And along the way, I will slaughter that old man who should have been in hell long ago!"


    Swoosh, the Divine Infant Realm powerhouse''s gaze suddenly changed, filled with venom as he lunged at the old man.


    "Kill me? Haha! This old bag of bones should have been dead a long time ago, but before dying, I will make sure to slaughter you first, and use your head to honor the glory of my Aisin Gioro Family!"


    Boom, the two powerhouses clashed without further ado.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling held the Primal Sword Embryo, looking at Ao Hongchen beside him: "So, is it time for us to begin our massacre now?"


    While speaking, Ye Ling suddenly turned his head, the blade of the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand pivoting, unleashing a chilling intent to kill.

 Chapter 555 - 565: Overwhelming Kill

    The battle between the two Divine Infant Realm powerhouses took to the skies, with both parties exerting their full strength right from the onset.


    Here, concealed by formations, the battle between the two mighty combatants was imperceptible to ordinary people.


    Prince Jin, on the other hand, stood with his hands behind his back, emanating an aura of authority. Although he was merely a Golden Core Stage powerhouse¡ªunremarkable among this crowd¡ªhis momentum roared like thunder.


    Swish, Ye Ling was the first to act, sweeping out the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. The terrifying sword light streaked towards the three powerhouses, ripping fearsome fissures in space wherever it went.


    "What!"


    The three Tribulation Transcending powerhouses immediately showed a look of terror in their eyes. An ordinary sword strike had set their hearts pounding and souls shuddering with fear.


    Meanwhile, Ao Hongchen also charged forward, wielding The Sword of Judgment, his eyes swirling with murderous intent, boundless and horrific.


    As for Xiao Hei, the True Dragon hidden amongst them, he lay concealed in midair, guarding Wang Ningmei and staying vigilant against any unforeseen circumstances.


    Two against three powerhouses, Ye Ling faced two alone. With a casual flick of the Primal Sword Embryo, he conjured a resplendent Life-Seizing Sword flower.


    Pop¡ªa sword flower burst open, and a terrible aura instantly slammed into the bodies of the two formidable adversaries.


    The two powerhouses felt a tightness in their chests and their complexions turned pale as they hurriedly retreated, gasping for breath with mouths agape.


    Too strong, just too strong¡ªthis was not the level of strength a Tribulation Stage individual should possess; it was clearly the peerless force of the Divine Infant Realm!


    "You scoundrels, daring to step foot onto our Huaxia lands as you please. But since you''ve come, you might as well stay!"


    Ye Ling suddenly moved, his Primal Sword Embryo sweeping out furiously. The sword light was overwhelming, and before the two adversaries could even muster a defense, it blasted against their chests.


    Crackles and pops¡ªtheir blood misted into the air, exploding in midair and creating a gruesome spectacle.


    "One sword to annihilate the enemy, an unrivaled power!"


    Boom¡ªthe look in Ye Ling''s eyes turned ruthless. Striking while the enemy was down, he swiftly closed in on one of the powerhouses who had just managed to steady himself.


    Swish¡ªa sweep of sword light passed by, and a thin red line suddenly appeared on the throat of the powerhouse whose eyes widened in shock.


    Squeak, squeak¡ªthere was a faint movement within the mark, and suddenly, the powerhouse clutched at the trace on his throat. A stream of fresh blood could no longer be contained, bursting forth.


    "Nine Nether Emperor Technique, devour it for me!"


    Ye Ling clenched his hand into a fist, and a terrible suction force grasped the chest of the adversary. The irresistible devouring power actually pulled out the powerhouse''s Golden Core. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Crack, crack¡ªthe Golden Core shattered, and the pure spiritual power from heaven and earth was absorbed into Ye Ling''s body, spreading throughout his limbs and bones.


    In just a fleeting moment, one of the three Tribulation Transcending powerhouses had perished, while the complexion of another had turned deathly pale.


    The one who had just died was a Late Stage expert of the Tribulation Phase¡ªthough many steps behind the Divine Infant Realm, within the Tribulation Phase, he was undoubtedly king-level.


    Gulp¡ªthe remaining powerhouse facing Ye Ling couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, feeling the shadow of death looming over him.


    "You¡ªdo you choose to die obediently or choose to struggle pointlessly?"


    Ye Ling held his longsword at the ready, smiling coldly. The opposing powerhouse felt an icy chill running down his spine, retreating without stop while waving his hands, "We''ve come only to retrieve The Sword of Judgment!"


    "No! You can''t act, it''s ours. It was just stolen and brought here hundreds of years ago."


    "You can''t kill me," if you do, the powerful ones from Divines Hall will never let you go. You will die a miserable death. You can''t kill me!"


    Ye Ling looked at the fellow who was retreating and shouting, and couldn''t help but laugh. His smile was cold, chilling to the bone.


    "Your things? Since that''s the case, shouldn''t the things taken from us a hundred years ago also be returned?"


    "Humans are not beasts; you need to reason. What you take is yours, what you lose is still yours. I find it amazing how shameless you are."


    "This sword has been with us for hundreds of years, so it''s ours. As for what Sword of Judgment, as I said before, its name is the Dog-Killing Sword!"


    Thump, thump, Ye Ling sneered coldly, stepped forward with the Primal Sword Embryo in hand, then tilted his head, looking at the body that had fallen beside him with disdain.


    "As for the revenge of Divines Hall? I''m sorry, you''re thinking too much. But I think, since I''ve already killed one, even if I stop now, it wouldn''t make a difference, would it?"


    "Moreover, I really do want to see what''s so special about Divines Hall. A bunch of winged birdmen and a herd of furry beasts, and they dare to call themselves gods?"


    Ye Ling sneered coldly, his feet stomped hard and suddenly, his figure disappeared on the spot. The Tribulation Transcending powerhouse opposite him suddenly widened his eyes.


    Fear, horror, dread, panic¡ªall the negative emotions appeared in his eyes because he never believed that Ye Ling''s sword had already been placed under his throat.


    The cold blade seemed to have already cut the powerhouse''s throat. He dared not move, feeling like even his hair was being severed by the invisible Sword Qi.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    The strong man swallowed hard, and Ye Ling, who was holding the hilt upside down, chuckled heinously. His wrist suddenly moved, and the Primal Sword Embryo burst forth with dazzling sword light.


    Drip, drip, blood fell to the ground, staining the earth red.


    A stream of blood spurted into the air, sketching out a strange and brilliant blossom of life-seizing blood.


    With a thud, the strong man collapsed to the ground, his Golden Core having already been devoured by Ye Ling, who forcefully dissolved it and nourished himself.


    On the other side, Ao Hongchen, wielding the Sword of Judgment, fought fiercely. Coupled with Ye Ling''s consecutive slaying of two Tribulation Transcending strongmen, the one battling Ao Hongchen was already in full retreat.


    "You think you can mess with me and just walk away? It''s not that simple. Take a bite of Daoist''s sword!"


    "Hongchen''s sword, the sword that extinguishes Hongchen!"


    Boom, the sword light thundered, piercing through the heavens and the earth. When the light dissipated, the sword in Ao Hongchen''s hand had already punctured the chest of that strongman.


    "Bastards! Huaxia Martial Artists, you''ve gone too far!"


    Roar, suddenly a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse in mid-air burst into rage. His eyes were filled with blood, and then thunderclouds appeared in the sky.


    Whoosh, an ancient figure plummeted from the sky, trailing drops of blood as he fell.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed, and he shot up to catch the old man falling from the sky. Seeing the glaring palm imprint on the old man''s chest, a murderous intent surged through him.


    "Clan Elder! Clan Elder!"


    Prince Jin hurried over and took the old man. The old man opened his eyes and smiled faintly, spitting out a mouthful of blood: "It''s nothing, I''m not dead yet."


    "But, what about that fellow in the sky who wants to start a slaughter? What should we do then?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without me, who can withstand that fearsome Divine Infant Realm strongman?

 Chapter 556 - 566: The Long-Lost Black Brick

    The Clan Elder of Prince Jin''s family was right to be worried; a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse was not some incompetent feline that couldn''t hold his ground on the stage¡ªthey were truly exceptional forces to be reckoned with.


    Due to his advanced age and declining vitality, this Clan Elder, once a peak Early Stage Divine Infant Realm powerhouse, didn''t last long under the assault of the infuriated adversary and was swatted down with a palm strike.


    It wasn''t a fatal blow, but the problem was, who could stop this furious lion?


    Worry also filled Prince Jin''s eyes; in fact, The Sword of Judgment had been demanded from the Divines Hall powerhouses several times already.


    But, as the last prince of the dynasty, a direct descendant of the Aisin Gioro family, Prince Jin would never agree to the demands of the Divine Hall.


    Moreover, with the Clan Elder, a Divine Infant Realm powerhouse, as their safeguard, there had been no issues up to this point¡ª at most, a few Transcendence Tribulation Stage powerhouses had come to harass them.


    But now, a true Divine Infant Realm powerhouse had launched an assault, baring ferocious fangs that startled everyone.


    "If nothing else works, just hand over The Sword of Judgment!"


    Prince Jin spoke through gritted teeth. Handing over The Sword of Judgment would be an immense humiliation for him!


    At that moment, the Divine Infant Realm aggressor also charged down from midair, arriving beside the bodies of the three deceased, taking a deep breath, his eyes already brimming with anger.


    Ye Ling shook his head and patted Prince Jin on the shoulder, "Your Highness, you''re overthinking it. Do you think he''s come here to negotiate peacefully with you?"


    "Moreover, now that he''s made a move, there''s no good solution but to kill in retaliation!"


    "This debt, let it be on my, Ye Ling''s, shoulders¡ªit has nothing to do with you from now on!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling stepped forward and walked out. Prince Jin opened his mouth but failed to speak; he understood the meaning behind Ye Ling''s words quite simply¡ª he was shouldering the burden himself!


    But could Ye Ling hold his ground? The enemy was a mighty Divine Infant Realm powerhouse, far beyond any Transcendence Tribulation Stage powerhouse.


    Yes, Prince Jin acknowledged that Ye Ling was mighty and eye-catching, having slain two Transcendence Tribulation Stage powerhouses with just a few strokes, but the Transcendence Tribulation Stage and the Divine Infant Realm were entirely different concepts.


    Ao Hongchen, meanwhile, tugged at Prince Jin''s shoulder, "We should first move the Clan Elder inside to prevent him from being caught up in the fight later."


    "As for that Divine Infant Realm guy, just wait and see¡ªYe Ling will definitely make him regret coming here!"


    Ao Hongchen spoke boldly and confidently, but Prince Jin''s heart was still suspended midway, not yet settled.


    In the middle of the spacious road, Ye Ling held the Primal Sword Embryo, his expression stern, his eyes flashing with thunderous energy. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The adversary wielded a huge black hammer, its every backward-facing spike gleaming with a blinding cold light, aura chilling to the bone.


    "Divine Hall, Alups¡ªwhen you get to hell, don''t forget to announce my name loudly!"


    This terrifying Divine Infant powerhouse from the Divine Hall declared himself, while Ye Ling simply smiled lightly, "Alups? That''s too long a name, too lazy to remember."


    Whoosh¡ªa streak of sword light pierced the sky, launching an abrupt assault the moment Ye Ling''s words fell.


    Alups''s expression remained unchanged; he had anticipated Ye Ling''s attack and with a stomp, a wave of energy erupted from him, spreading around.


    He raised his black hammer for a mighty smash, and the air itself seemed to grow violent and wild as the hammer struck.


    ```


    Clang, sparks flew in all directions as Alups staggered back, his face showing some surprise. He hadn''t expected Ye Ling''s attack to be so forceful, nor that it contained a power he simply couldn''t withstand.


    Just as Alups blocked the sword strike, Ye Ling''s figure had already closed in on him.


    "You underestimate me too much! Ignorant Huaxia boy, I will let you know, where exactly lies the gap between the Divine Infant Realm and the Transcendance Tribulation Stage!"


    Seeing Ye Ling pressing him closely, Alups burst out in anger as the terrifying Divine Infant within him erupted fiercely.


    Boom, an unparalleled force swirled in Alups''s hands, converging on the enormous black hammer, radiating an overwhelming lightning aura.


    Clang, the whooshing sound of tearing through the air came rushing as Ye Ling''s sword directly struck the black hammer.


    Clang clang clang, sparks burst forth as Ye Ling held his sword in both arms, pressing down hard on the black hammer, all the Nine Great Golden Cores inside him roaring madly, pouring endless power into his body.


    "Only after transformation, can one be called a god!"


    Boom, Alups roared madly, a terrifying force within him burst forth like floodwaters, and with a sudden surge, Ye Ling was thrown off balance, his body moving sideways involuntarily.


    Whoosh whoosh, the howling sound of the hammer cleaved through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it was before Ye Ling''s eyes. However, Ye Ling was not the least bit flustered, and with urgent swiftness, he raised his sword to parry.


    The Primal Sword Embryo, moving with extreme speed, blocked the hit, but due to its narrow blade and smaller surface area under pressure, it couldn''t halt the terrible onslaught of the black hammer.


    Thud thud thud, waves of force traveled through the Primal Sword Embryo into Ye Ling''s body, and fortunately, his Extinction Golden Body had already been cultivated to the fifth realm, otherwise, he could have been injured.


    Seeing this scene, Prince Jin who was hiding in the distance paled and cried out in alarm, while Ao Hongchen also focused intensely, filled with solemnity.


    In the first exchange, Ye Ling actually took a disadvantage, although the gap between the Divine Infant Realm and the Transcendance Tribulation Stage really was enormous, but according to Ao Hongchen''s understanding of Ye Ling, this guy wasn''t as weak as he appeared.


    After all, when he was in the Martial World, he had slain Xuanling Zi, who was also a powerhouse in the Early Stage of the Divine Infant.


    So how could it be that here, facing Alups, Ye Ling was put at a disadvantage?


    However, Ye Ling on the battlefield still exhibited a sharp aura, his spirit surging to the skies, his eyes glittering with unceasing combat frenzy.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling bellowed, his footsteps fiercely stomping the ground, and as he moved, a terrifying aura erupted from the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand.


    Sword light like a curved moon suddenly sprang forth from the tip, crazily slashing towards Alups.


    Alups''s face suddenly tightened, but he smashed his huge hammer down viciously. With the power of the Divine Infant Realm, he actually managed to shatter the sword light of Ye Ling''s strike.


    But in the next moment, a shadow flashed in Alups''s eyes; Ye Ling had already closed in on him.


    Whoosh, a sword light flicked upwards from below, making Alups inhale sharply as he backpedaled, looking down at his clothes which had been torn by Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Boy! You indeed have some skill, but it''s a pity, my attack, you simply cannot withstand!"


    Alups coldly shouted, the black hammer in his hand spinning fiercely, the terrifying black light slowly pulsating.


    Ye Ling suddenly laughed, his laugh unrestrained: "You think, with just a big hammer, you can really press me down that I can''t fight back?" Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    As he spoke, the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand suddenly disappeared, replaced by the long-missed black brick, the Godslayer Stone!


    ```

 Chapter 557 - 567: The Power of the Black Brick

    When Ye Ling took out the black brick from his storage ring, his aura subtly changed.


    From the sharp and ready-to-kill air he had just a moment ago, he now seemed somewhat cynical, even a bit like a rogue with a devil-may-care attitude.


    Alups was first stunned when he saw the black brick in Ye Ling''s hand, then burst into laughter.


    "You''re really going to make me die of laughter, are all the cultivators in Huaxia so poor now?"


    "I was wondering why you coveted our Sword of Judgment, so this is why, being so poor and still daring to battle me?"


    Ye Ling didn''t get angry at these words but simply smiled faintly, glanced at the black brick emitting a dark glow in his hand, and casually weighed it.


    This black brick probably had a terrifying reputation both abroad and in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, but right now, this idiot before him was still full of mockery.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t argue with you here. I''ll send you to meet God, then slaughter everyone here to proclaim the might of Divines Hall!"


    Alups waved his hand, and the huge black hammer in his hand began to turn slowly, emitting a terrible aura of annihilation and destruction.


    With a whoosh, Alups moved, and the moment he stepped forward, the giant black hammer in his hand had already been ferociously swung out.


    With a rumble, the huge hammer smashed down toward Ye Ling, the space barely able to contain its power, and instead, the sound of it tearing through the air roared.


    Ye Ling tilted his neck and gave a cold smile, looking at the large hammer smashing toward him, he suddenly gritted his teeth, and then the black brick in his hand was raised high.


    "Get the hell out of my way!"


    With a whoosh, he wildly smacked the black brick in his hand toward the giant black hammer without any signs of energy fluctuation, only pure strength.


    Alups''s eyes bulged as he watched, eager to see Ye Ling be sent flying with one strike and then die under his hammer.


    When the black brick harshly slammed down on the hammer, Alups was suddenly taken aback, disbelief flooding his eyes, and then he felt an uncontrollable sensation in his arm.


    With a clang, the metallic sound billowed, and Alups''s eyes nearly split apart, his palm went numb, and the giant hammer almost slipped from his grasp. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength, terrifying strength, perhaps the strongest Alups had ever seen¡ªhe could hardly believe it and was unwilling to admit it.


    The black brick actually made his body constantly tremble, and his giant hammer couldn''t even shake the seemingly shabby black brick?


    No, this couldn''t be possible. After all, the black hammer in Alups''s hand was a famously powerful pseudo Divine Artifact from the Divines Hall.


    Alups, even among those in the early stage of Divine Infant, was exemplarily strong, which was why he had been gifted such a powerful weapon.


    But now, in a foreign land, was his mighty weapon truly being subdued by a broken brick?


    Was this exaggeration even possible? Right now, Alups wanted to swear loudly, even questioning whether the treasure in his hand had been switched for a fake.


    "Bastard! You go to hell!"


    With a roar, Alups gritted his teeth, and with a twist of his wrist, the black hammer that had already fallen to the ground was miraculously lifted again.


    With a clanging, sparks flew as Ye Ling firmly suppressed the hammer Alups lifted, giving a cold smile as the terrifying Nine Great Golden Cores in his body fully roared to life.


    With thunderous roars, like the howling sound echoing through Cangqiong, the Nine Great Golden Cores inside Ye Ling, like floodgates opened wide, could no longer suppress that terrifying power.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the massive black hammer was crazily raised, and Ye Ling''s eyeballs were almost torn apart by the tremendous force.


    "Get down for Young Master!"


    Ye Ling roared in frenzy, lifting the black brick in his hand crazily, then it hung in the air for a brief moment.


    Immediately after, Ye Ling''s arm swelled up dramatically, as if he had transformed, with terrifying power swirling around his arm.


    Whoosh, whoosh, the black brick slammed down furiously, the horrifying strength made even Ye Ling''s body seem caught in the vortex of power, whirling in the wild wind.


    Clang!


    Alups''s eyes bulged as he watched the black hammer he struggled to lift being heavily smashed to the ground by Ye Ling''s brick.


    "Your life is mine!"


    Ye Ling roared in anger, while Alups gritted his teeth, "You underestimate me, who lives and who dies is not yet determined!"


    As he spoke, Alups''s fist suddenly turned into a terrifying black hole, furiously pummeling toward Ye Ling, the space around the fist even seemed to corrode.


    However, just at that moment, an ordinary fist appeared before Alups''s thunderous punch, then casually grasped it.


    Creak, Ye Ling directly caught Alups''s momentum, his eyes were cold and fierce, powerful strength was strictly imprisoning Alups''s fist in his palm.


    With a slap, Alups saw a dark shadow hitting his face directly and suddenly his head buzzed, his vision filled with flashing gold.


    Ye Ling held Alups''s fist with one hand and, with the black brick in the other, he smacked Alups''s face repeatedly, splattering blood everywhere.


    Slap, slap, slap, the black brick in Ye Ling''s hand was steady, accurate, and ruthless, each brick squarely hitting Alups''s face.


    Meanwhile, Alups kept stumbling backwards, his heart was raging with fury, yet he was powerless to do anything, even unable to fight back at all.


    This black brick, as if the hardest substance in the world, every time Alups was hit with the brick, it felt like his head was slamming against a fine stone, dizzy and throbbing.


    How could he even think of fighting back when even his spirit couldn''t muster the slightest energy, let alone defeat Ye Ling in an instant.


    Moreover, what was most important was that this barrage of crazed smacking had almost crippled Alups, his face was now a bloody blur.


    Probably after a while, even he would scream ''monster'' seeing himself, not to mention others.


    "Argh! Bastard! You''ve gone too far. Stop it, otherwise I will kill you, kill you!"


    "Eastern martial artist, stop it! Otherwise, my army from Divines Hall will trample the land of Huaxia, and you won''t be able to bear all the responsibility!"


    Ye Ling did not care what he was saying; his black brick continued to serve him relentlessly, suddenly with a fierce strike, Alups was sent retreating a full ten meters before gradually coming to a stop.


    Alups stopped, his face was a bloody mess, his body slowly swaying, ready to collapse at any moment.


    His eyelids drooped, his consciousness somewhat unclear, as he struggled to lift his eyelids to see Ye Ling standing opposite.


    At that moment, Ye Ling stepped forward boldly, the black brick in his hand gaining force as he viciously smacked down on Alups, like the drawn bow of a full moon.


    "Lie down for Young Master, and savor your final moments!"

 Chapter 558 - 568 Divines Hall

    At this moment, Alups was like a fighter on the brink of collapse on the Black Fist ring, standing at the precipice of death, awaiting his enemy''s final strike.


    Alups, once mighty, now seemed as fragile as a straw, as if a mere breeze could knock him over.


    And at that moment, Ye Ling appeared to be that peerless War God, wielding a murderous weapon, on the verge of consigning Alups to the grave with a mere raise of his hand.


    The once-powerful Alups now looked like a complete imbecile, staring blankly, the light of life and spirit gone from his eyes.


    "Eat another brick from this young master!"


    With a roar, Ye Ling slammed the brick in his hand crazily towards Alups, the force was surely fierce.


    With a clang, Alups''s body shook all over, then the muscles on his cheek trembled madly, and his head twisted sharply at the angle of the brick''s impact.


    With a thump, his body fell straight to the ground, Alups collapsed, struggling ferociously.


    "There can only be one Haonan in Tsim Sha Tsui, and that''s me, Chen Haonan!"


    "Ptui, got sidetracked there. How can the great Huaxia tolerate such a petty clown to run amok?"


    Ye Ling coldly rebuked, while Alups on the ground was struggling and swaying as he stood up, his face unrecognizable, his body emitting a terribly terrifying aura.


    "For the glory of the gods, for the Lord to walk among us, sinner, you must be judged!"


    Alups roared with all his strength, his body suddenly cloaked in a bright divine light, enveloping him, making him look immensely majestic.


    The black great hammer that had fallen to the ground began to slowly rise into the air, its luster stirring, and strands of black light emerged and entwined.


    Ye Ling looked at Alups''s final counterattack and sneered. This guy was at the end of his rope, this strike would be the most brilliant firework, flashing by and destined to leave nothing behind.


    "God, annihilate sin!"


    Alups''s voice was resounding as his body slowly rose into the air, and the black great hammer suddenly enlarged, with shining barbs.


    "Taking your life while I''m at it!"


    Ye Ling coldly shouted, his body bent, then with a step, he shot up like a rocket toward the sky, his hand already fiercely slamming out with the brick.


    A smack¡ªthe brick struck the black great hammer, and streams of black light burst and danced on the hammer, like swift swallows, frantically scattering.


    Terrifying cracks appeared on the hammer''s body, unable to withstand the most tenacious impact of the Godslayer Stone any longer, on the verge of shattering.


    A buzzing, and boom!


    The great hammer surged, suddenly a flash of light burst forth, and then the hammer exploded with a thunderous noise, its terrible fragments flying all over the sky, scattering on the ground, falling motionless.


    Alups, floating in mid-air, bulged his eyes. However, the eyes that were once brimming with the will to fight were now filled with despair, devoid of all life.


    A touch of grey death began to spread in Alups''s eyes as he exhausted his last bit of strength, which was fiercely shattered by Ye Ling.


    "I''ll let you die with some dignity!"


    Ye Ling said coldly, the Godslayer Stone in his hand disappearing, to be replaced by the Primal Sword Embryo, its terrifying sword radiance bursting forth in an instant, like a coiling dragon.


    "Believe me, you will regret your actions today. The great army of the Divine Hall will come here; the glory of the gods will be spread throughout Huaxia!"


    Alups gave a bleak smile, his spiritual power was almost unable to support his body, which was continuously swaying as if he would fall at any moment.


    "It''s a pity, you won''t be able to see the future. Otherwise, I''m sure you would feel ashamed for what you said today, because your words won''t become reality."


    Ye Ling gave a grim smile; any person who dared to challenge the dignity of Huaxia would be his mortal enemy!


    As the words fell, the Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand emitted a terrifying sword light, signifying ultimate slaughter, devoid of any hope.


    In Alups'' eyes, there was a dreadful determination to die; unlike others who, at the brink of death, would weep and be full of fear.


    Those who managed to break through to the Divine Infant Realm were all people of strong will, who would not crumble mentally like ordinary people but instead glared at Ye Ling in anger.


    Unfortunately for them, this was not a competition, nor was it a so-called game, but a real death match.


    With a swoosh, the sword light surged out toward Alups'' neck, and it was foreseeable that the moment it touched Alups, his body would be severed from his head.


    But just then, a terrible attack directly struck the sword light unleashed by Ye Ling, the force was so great that even Ye Ling felt a deep shock.


    "People of Huaxia! If you dare to strike, we from the Divines Hall will fight you to the death!"


    Suddenly, an ominous voice echoed through heaven and earth, and Ye Ling sneered viciously. At least three Divine Infant powerhouses were making their way through the air towards this place.


    And the one who had struck out at him was at least a terrible powerhouse in the Divine Infant Middle Stage, an almost invincible presence in the world.


    Alups, whose eyes had been filled with despair, suddenly ignited a terrifying will to survive; no one wished to die, least of all him.


    "So what if it''s the Divines Hall! Those who dare to come to the land of Huaxia must be prepared to embrace death!"


    Ye Ling snorted coldly, sweeping his Primal Sword Embryo wildly, the sword light swept through, and with a raise of the hand and a fall of the sword, Alups'' head rolled on the ground.


    Swoosh, swoosh, three terrifying figures landed, staring aghast at the scene before them, their faces turned ashen with fury, and their eyes already flashing with the terrible brilliance of thunder.


    "People of Huaxia! We from the Divines Hall will fight you to the death!"


    One of the Divine Infant Middle Stage formidable giants roared furiously, his emotions beyond words, watching an elite from the Divines Hall die a horrible death, seething like a bloodthirsty wolf.


    At this moment, in Prince Jin''s garden, everyone gasped in shock, utterly astonished.


    The sudden appearance of three powerful beings completely muddied the waters of the event and even seemed to turn it wicked.


    The Divines Hall, that mighty and invincible force, had come quietly, shouting at Ye Ling. Perhaps a tremendous battle would soon be unleashed on earth and heaven.


    Ao Hongchen took a deep breath, his eyes shining like a rainbow, staring intently at the battlefield before him, fierce ah.


    "Kill if you want to kill, what''s with all the nonsense, none of you old immortals are leaving alive today!"


    Ye Ling said fiercely, with a savage glint in his eyes, the violent intent to kill had already surged in his heart.


    The three powerful figures immediately exuded an overwhelming aura, and the Divine Infant Middle Stage powerhouse slowly stepped forward, pointing at Ye Ling.


    "Arrogant brat, come out, and I will kill you!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling nodded, holding the Primal Sword Embryo: "I''m out, come on, kill me!"

 Chapter 559 - 569: True Dragon Appears

    Divines Hall, a force second to none between Heaven and Earth, yet now it faced Ye Ling''s scornful provocation.


    The formidable entity at the Divine Infant Middle Stage who stepped forward faced Ye Ling''s disrespectful arrogance with a cold smile and nodded, "Those who show disrespect to the divines will ultimately receive punishment!"


    "Do you know, just now he said the same thing, sadly, I think you might share his fate soon enough," Ye Ling pointed with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand at the corpse at his feet as he spoke coldly.


    His arrogant words caused the eyelids of the three mighty Divines Hall''s powerhouses to twitch, their eyes burning with anger they could no longer suppress.


    "Arrogant! Watch me kill you!"


    Whoosh, another powerhouse at the Divine Infant Early Stage shouted, clutching with one hand, a dazzling western sword appeared in his grasp.


    Whoosh whoosh, with a thrust of the longsword, a streak of sword light split the space, frantically rushing towards Ye Ling, carrying with it the breath of endless death.


    Ye Ling sneered viciously as he raised the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand for a slash. The fearsome and horrifying sword light instantly obliterated the terrible sword light attacking from the other side.


    "I''ve already sensed the aura of The Sword of Judgment, charge in and slaughter them all, leaving none alive!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dreadful entity at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, sensing The Sword of Judgment within Prince Aisin Gioro''s garden, instantly commanded, ordering a swift end to all who dared to stand in their way.


    "Pitiful Huaxia people! Today you shall suffer the Divine Punishment from the Divines Hall, all of you must die!"


    "Die! Those who dare to kill the Divines Hall''s people are sinners of the divines, they shall be sent to hell to become the most vile of evil spirits!"


    The other two dreadful Divine Infant Early Stage powerhouses suddenly emerged from the void, holding their powerful magic weapons ready, eyes brimming with murderous intent, determined to strike down Ye Ling at first opportunity.


    "Well spoken, but I wonder how you fare in action!"


    "Xiao Hei! Slaughter this bastard in front of me, and then join me, kill!"


    Ye Ling roared maniacally, violently slashing with the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, his body following the sword light like thunder, charging at the two great warriors coming his way.


    Crackling and booming, the strong warriors attacking Ye Ling were suddenly shocked; the powerful magic weapon in their hands was actually cleaved in two by the Primal Sword Embryo Ye Ling wielded!


    The weapon was cleft in twain, indescribably terrifying; the miserable wretch whose weapon had been severed was momentarily stunned, unable to believe what was happening before his very eyes.


    The other warrior was also frightened, but fortunately, he reacted promptly, clenching his fist, the dreadful power coalescing within his punch.


    Boom.


    A punch tore through the air, carrying terrifying flames, the flames raging as they followed the warrior''s fist, igniting his arm and even redening half the sky.


    "Insignificant tricks, lie down for me!"


    Ye Ling abandoned the Primal Sword Embryo, clenching his fist tightly, unleashing the full power of the Extinction Golden Body''s fifth layer within him, formidable strength akin to Divine Power.


    With a clang, the wretch who had been hurtling towards Ye Ling was smashed into the air by a punch, his arm fracturing with a crack, the white bone glaringly visible.


    And just like firecrackers, that wretched wretch''s chest also burst open, a terrifying mist of blood enveloping the air.


    Just then, suddenly, a vast shadow obscured the skies, a gargantuan maw swallowed whole the unsuspecting Divine Infant Early Stage figure!


    Indeed, swallowed whole into the belly, the great maw crunched and gnawed as if chewing on chicks, grinding him to dust!


    "Evil beast, show yourself!"


    The formidable entity at the Divine Infant Middle Stage roared in shock and fury, his body surging forward as a huge broadsword appeared in his hands, emitting terrifying green sword light.


    With a clang, the sword light exploded across the vast shadow, but to his surprise, not a single spark arose from the sword''s thunderous strike.


    In the next moment, the terrifying presence that was a Divine Infant Middle Stage powerhouse felt a shock through his heart, his eyes widened in horror as he saw an indescribable monstrous figure rushing madly towards him.


    With a splash, the terrifying sound seemed to threaten to split the heavens and the earth asunder, and everyone below was dumbfounded.


    Mid-air, a gigantic figure slowly emerged, its clearly visible black scales making everyone''s hearts tremble uncontrollably.


    The massive body swayed in midair, whiskers fluttering, claws waving, and its eyes, like bronze bells, emitted a chilling murderous intent that made hearts pound.


    A dragon!


    An Eastern dragon, a black True Dragon, spanned thousands of miles across the sky, its tail striking the Divine Infant Middle Stage powerhouse who had attacked it, slapping him directly into the ground and creating a deep pit on impact.


    "Roar!"


    With a heaven-shaking dragon''s roar, all the people in Prince Jin''s garden were startled and then knelt on the ground, worshipping with sincere devotion!


    Throughout the ancient dynasties spanning thousands of years, the dragon has been a totem, an incarnation of the rulers who commanded the world, a formidable and majestic Divine Beast, revered by the Huaxia nation.


    But now, it had appeared before them, and that very dragon had devoured a terrifying being right in front of their eyes!


    "Is this a dragon? A True Dragon?! The ancestors have shown their spirit, the ancestors have shown their spirit, I, Aisin Gioro Wuze, am fortunate to have witnessed a True Dragon!"


    Prince Jin, also known as Aisin Gioro Wuze, immediately knelt down, bowing his head in homage, and the Clan Elder beside him was also utterly terrified, following suit in prostration.


    But none of them could understand why there was a dragon here!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Ling roared furiously, and in the moment Xiao Hei appeared, he held the Primal Sword Embryo in hand, took a step forward, and dashed to the side of the bewildered powerhouse like a thunderbolt.


    Whoosh¡ªa beam of sword light descended from the sky, causing the entire sky to tremble with an invincible force.


    "One sword, cutting through three lifetimes, denying the cycle of reincarnation, obliterating the soul from Huaxia!"


    Boom! The terrifying sword light instantly devoured the entirety of the Divine Infant Early Stage powerhouse''s body. At this time, Ye Ling had reached an extremely ingenious realm.


    One step away; if crossed, one enters the Divine Infant Realm, if not, one remains in the Transcendance Tribulation Stage.


    One step between heaven and earth, one step between life and death!


    "No!"


    The powerhouse struck by Ye Ling''s sword let out an unwilling roar, and the next moment, he lost all consciousness, obliterated by Ye Ling''s sword!


    Meanwhile, the terrified Divine Infant Middle Stage powerhouse crawled out from the ground, his face filled with shock and rage!


    Shock at the sight of Xiao Hei, the unforeseen appearance of a formidable True Dragon.


    Rage, boundless fury, as Ye Ling had cut down three Great Divine Infant powerhouses and their irrevocable enmity with the Divine Hall could no longer be changed.


    "Huaxia boy! You must die!"


    The Divine Infant Middle Stage formidable powerhouse roared furiously, stomping his feet, and madly charging toward Ye Ling.


    And at that moment, an invincible aura suddenly burst forth from Ye Ling''s body; following that, boundless Spiritual Energy appeared in his eyes.


    From his body, strands of profound and obscure aura slowly emerged; this was the aura of the Divine Infant.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Xiao Hei''s huge body immediately stood in front of Ye Ling, understanding that Ye Ling had reached a critical juncture!

 Chapter 560 - 570: Dominate Throughout the Ages

    Xiao Hei''s massive body, like a dark cloud, seemed to be crushing and destroying the entire world. His terrifying aura intimidated the fearsome opponent across from him.


    The Divine Infant Middle Stage pursuer facing him was named Hai Wei, an old monster who had lived for a thousand years.


    Even so, he had never seen a real dragon, not even the evil dragons of the western world, so it was inevitable that he was somewhat shocked when faced with a Divine Infant Early Stage dragon.


    But Hai Wei understood that no matter what, he could not allow that already terrifying youth to break through again. Otherwise, with the addition of this dragon, the outcome of the battle was uncertain.


    "Divine command descends, one sword to slay the dragon!"


    Whoosh! Instantly, Hai Wei''s longsword radiated terrifying sword light that twisted and vibrated the entire world, even shattering many spaces.


    The sword light slowly converged, hovering in midair, gradually forming a terrifying shadow of a sword blade.


    The blade was enormous, and from the hilt, a huge palm came into clear view, with distinct finger lines and palm patterns bearing the ancient vicissitudes of time and an inviolable majesty.


    A gigantic shadow appeared in the sky. It was the figure of a person, and Hai Wei''s face turned solemn with a touch of frenzy.


    The virtual shadow in the sky was referred to as the War God by the many strong individuals of the Divines Hall. It was a powerful and famous War God in the Heavenly Realm, invincible in battle.


    Now, with the War God wielding the sword, the terrible aura instantly shook the entire world. Suddenly, the War God''s hand turned, and a stunning sword light struck out between heaven and earth.


    "A sword light, a virtual shadow, you don''t even dare to descend in your true form, and you call yourself a god?"


    Xiao Hei roared, slamming his massive body down. The scales on his tail, radiating a chilling light, suddenly blazed brightly before furiously slapping towards the War God''s virtual shadow.


    "War God, behead the dragon!"


    Boom! The War God''s virtual shadow moved, and the terrifying giant sword appeared beside Xiao Hei in an instant. The fearsome sword light shone like the aurora, illuminating the entire world.


    Not far away, in Prince Jin''s garden, everyone''s eyes were wide open, filled with shock and awe.


    This was not a Divine Skill that a human could unleash. It was a real god, making them lose all thoughts of resistance and instead feeling an impulse to prostrate in worship.


    But when the giant sword slashed at Xiao Hei, the terrible giant sword miraculously passed through Xiao Hei''s body without leaving a scratch.


    Hai Wei was instantly stunned, incredulous. It was impossible; even a real dragon could not possibly be a match for the War God of the Heavenly Realm, even if it was just a shadow.


    Yet, Xiao Hei''s tail was already crazily smacking in front of Hai Wei. The powerful offensive was fierce and overwhelming. Hai Wei was thrown into disarray, raising his arms in a panic.


    Thud! A dull sound rang out as Hai Wei''s body was sent flying ten miles away by Xiao Hei''s tail, his arms mangled and his chest bearing a terrifying deep pit.


    Divine Skills immunity!


    That was Xiao Hei. It''s no use talking about virtual images; even if the War God himself came, using Divine Skills to kill Xiao Hei would be nothing but a fantasy.


    The terrifying thing about Xiao Hei was just that, which is why even Guanyin Bodhisattva was helpless against it. Thankfully, Ye Ling had the support of the Black Tile and the powerful Extinction Golden Body; otherwise, it would be hard to say who would live and who would die.


    "No! This is impossible. How can you be so strong? You are just a Divine Infant Early Stage beast, this can''t be happening!"


    Bloodied by Xiao Hei''s tail, Hai Wei couldn''t help but roar. Xiao Hei''s dragon eyes were cold, devoid of any human sentiment, filled only with a thick intent to kill.


    "You don''t even dare to descend in your true form, and you dare to call yourself a god?"


    Xiao Hei spoke again, and then raised his head to roar furiously, the sound of the dragon''s chant trembling the whole world as a thread of Dragon Might pressed down crazily. Hai Wei''s body shook violently, as if he had been immobilized.


    The next moment, Xiao Hei''s terrifying body had already reached Hai Wei''s side. With a fierce clasp of his dragon claw, space shattered with a loud bang, unleashing a grey airflow.


    Grinding his teeth, Hai Wei''s longsword suddenly slashed down, its light piercing through heaven and earth, striking upon Xiao Hei''s claws.


    Clang, clang, sparks flew in all directions, and Xiao Hei''s claw involuntarily retracted, feeling pain. Seeing this, Hai Wei immediately paused, then he understood.


    This guy wasn''t truly invincible, but immune to Divine Skills. Since that was the case, he had a way to deal with him.


    Whoosh, Hai Wei''s body flashed past like a spectral phantom, and in the next moment, he silently appeared above Xiao Hei, stabbing down with his longsword.


    The swordlight surged like a ferocious storm, heading straight for Xiao Hei. In response, Xiao Hei''s body quietly shrunk to the size of a human to avoid the inconvenience of his large form, and turned to clash with Hai Wei.


    In midair, the two powerhouses fought until space collapsed, as if the end of the world was upon them, yet this power ultimately did not escape this realm and remained hidden from the outside world.


    If it had, it would undoubtedly have made headlines around the world. Meanwhile, Ye Ling, who was standing in his place, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, his eyes slightly closed, exuded a profound and natural aura, inscrutable and profound.


    Inside him, the Nine Great Golden Cores were now like chrysalises, sealing all their power within.


    Power roared and surged within him, but couldn''t break free, his blood pulsing and boiling, calling for the most primal force.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation was just a paper-thin barrier away from breaking through to the Divine Infant Realm. Yet, this step was unimaginably difficult, where countless proud talents have fallen. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Without destruction, there is no establishment, self-extinguishing the core, to form the infant with spirit, that is the Divine Infant!"


    Having already experienced this step before, Ye Ling took it in stride. To become a Divine Infant, one must first destroy and then establish, extinguishing the Golden Core themselves and condensing the power into a Divine Infant.


    Woosh, inside Ye Ling, the terrifying Nine Great Golden Cores disappeared in an instant, breaking their formidable forms.


    An incomparable power suddenly filled Ye Ling''s body, in all his limbs and bones, even in his blood, bones, and cells, there was surging power.


    Threads of mysterious energy descended into Ye Ling''s body, as if the heavens themselves were showing affection for Ye Ling.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s strength quietly transformed, completely transcending. With the shattering of the first Golden Core within him, it slowly condensed again.


    A miniaturized version of Ye Ling sat cross-legged at the place of Ye Ling''s dantian, his small hand supporting heaven, a strand of purple light appearing above the palm.


    As the Divine Infant condensed, a terrifying aura slowly emerged from within Ye Ling.


    With a transcendental aura, Ye Ling suddenly opened his eyes. The second Divine Infant quickly took shape, and Ye Ling''s power broke through unprecedentedly.


    What is a Divine Infant?


    "Transcending heaven and earth, not confined by the Five Elements, nor entering reincarnation, the Divine Infant may live a hundred lives, embodying the spirit of the Heavenly Dao, that is a Divine Infant!"


    Ye Ling murmured, sensing the mystical experience of another breakthrough to the Divine Infant Realm. This time, his breakthrough was completely different from the last.


    The Nine Great Golden Cores signified that Ye Ling would condense nine Divine Infants, and it also meant that he would walk a path like no other!


    Once he embarked on this path, he would dominate through the ages!

 Chapter 561 - 571: The Terrifying Ye Ling

    At this moment, Ye Ling was at the most critical moment of his transformation, like a butterfly about to emerge from its chrysalis and freely soar through the heavens and earth.


    The Divine Infant Realm is the last realm before becoming an immortal. This realm is full of mysteries. Even in his past life when Ye Ling was an Immortal Emperor, he could only grasp a fraction of it.


    What''s more important, Ye Ling possessed Nine Great Golden Cores, which meant he needed to condense nine Divine Infants¡ªthat was truly an unprecedented and terrifying event.


    As each Golden Core shattered, an incomparably terrifying power began to coalesce into a Divine Infant, and at this moment, Ye Ling''s strength surged dramatically.


    Ye Ling''s Nine Great Golden Cores contained the power of faith, the evil body of the Demon Race''s Long Emperor, and the profound foundation accumulated by the Dark Council over countless years¡ªvaried, complex, and endlessly wonderful.


    Meanwhile, in the sky, the battle between Xiao Hei and Old Hai Wei had reached an impasse where neither could gain the upper hand.


    Xiao Hei, a noble True Dragon, endowed with terrifying innate divine skill immunity, was not at a disadvantage despite facing Old Hai Wei, whose cultivation was slightly weaker.


    The terror of its massive body, with every movement, sent Old Hai Wei reeling with tumultuous blood and qi, and Old Hai Wei dared not resist Xiao Hei''s formidable offensive directly.


    The Demon Race naturally possessed an extraordinary physical advantage, and faced with Old Hai Wei, Xiao Hei was even more ferocious and relentless, never taking a step back.


    Old Hai Wei felt a bitterness that he could not express; Xiao Hei''s strength was so great that he couldn''t use many of the tactics he originally could have employed.


    Overwhelming force defeats intricate skill; that must be what they mean, Old Hai Wei thought to himself, feeling very frustrated.


    No, this couldn''t go on, Old Hai Wei suddenly decided, glancing at Ye Ling, who was nearby making a crazy breakthrough.


    Waves of energy shocked Old Hai Wei; every breakthrough Ye Ling made felt like a huge pressure, as if Ye Ling wasn''t just breaking through to the Divine Infant Realm but was becoming an immortal.


    Nine Great Golden Cores transforming into Infants was something unheard of, not just for Old Hai Wei, but even for the Immortal Realm''s Three Purities Ancestral Master or the ancient Qing Emperor. It was an extremely rare sight.


    "A sword to banish demons, Annihilation!"


    With a roar, Old Hai Wei''s body charged forward, thrusting his longsword frantically at Ye Ling. His longsword flicked lightly, and in mid-air, a crescent moon-like sword light silently formed.


    The rumbling sword light then struck towards Ye Ling, and in the moment it swept through, the whole world seemed to change color, everything dimmed except for the sword light.


    All those within Prince''s garden were shocked, trembling as they watched the terrifying sword light in the sky, praying for Ye Ling.


    This sword could inflict unimaginable injuries on even a Divine Infant Early Stage powerhouse confronting it head-on, resulting in death or serious injury.


    "Bastard! How dare you, I shall devour you for this!"


    Xiao Hei also felt a jolt of fear. The power of this sword was full; it wasn''t afraid, but that was because it possessed a terrible immunity to divine skills. Ye Ling, however, might not be able to withstand it.


    After all, no matter how strong Ye Ling was, he was still human and a Martial Artist who had not yet broken through to the Divine Infant Realm. In contrast, Old Hai Wei was a widely recognized strong warrior at the Divine Infant Middle Stage.


    But, just as the terrible sword light touched Ye Ling''s body, a strand of profound and mysterious energy suddenly burst forth from within him.


    With a pop, the terrifying energy, as if shattering a spatial barrier, directly blasted the sword light to pieces.


    Seeing this, Old Hai Wei''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. His body, like a bolt of lightning, reached Ye Ling in an instant, and he raised his longsword fiercely.


    Whoosh, a spark of cold light a thousand zhang long, emerged from the tip of the sword, a flicker of sword light silently bursting forth with the intent to completely devour Ye Ling. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Ye Ling, who originally had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, and an almost invincible aura, unstoppable, burst forth as if it had exploded.


    Old Hai Wei, who had rushed to Ye Ling''s side, suddenly trembled, and before he could react, he saw Ye Ling''s eyes radiant with a terrifying cold light.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling made his move, his hand clenched suddenly, and an unparalleled force directly grasped Old Hai Wei''s longsword.


    Power, an indomitable force, filled Ye Ling''s eyes with coldness as his face turned iron blue. At this moment, six Divine Infants had condensed within him.


    The six Great Divine Infants, like six miniature Ye Lings, sat cross-legged within Ye Ling''s Dantian, their palms supporting the heavens, and terrifying auras slowly emerging from within him, flowing through his limbs and bones.


    "Get lost! How can your body possibly be stronger than my Divine Artifact!"


    Old Hai Wei, seeing that Ye Ling had grabbed his longsword with his hand, shouted furiously, grinding his teeth as the terrible power within him burst out even more at this moment.


    Clang clang clang, the sword body that Ye Ling was gripping tightly twisted violently, the long blade actually twisted into a corkscrew shape by this tremendous force.


    Under normal circumstances, even a Martial Artist in the Divine Infant Middle Stage who dared to grab this divine weapon would have their palm ground into bone dust at this time.


    But now, Old Hai Wei watched in shock as the sword, twisted into a corkscrew shape by himself, was still tightly clenched in Ye Ling''s hand, undamaged.


    "Roll the hell away from this young master!"


    Boom, within Ye Ling''s body, the seventh Divine Infant burst forth, and a terrifying force exploded in an instant.


    With a loud bang, Ye Ling''s fist smashed onto Old Hai Wei''s longsword, the enormous power making Old Hai Wei''s hand go numb, almost causing him to lose his grip on the sword.


    It was terrifying. In terms of sheer strength alone, Ye Ling could be considered the strongest person Old Hai Wei had seen in so many years, without any question of an equal.


    Even Xiao Hei, a fearsome creature existing only in legend, was not as physically strong as Ye Ling, otherwise, how could he have submitted to Ye Ling? He would have devoured this guy long ago.


    Old Hai Wei looked at the longsword clutched tightly in Ye Ling''s hand, his heart filled with ruthlessness, and his other hand abruptly slapped down, suddenly erupting in terrifying flames.


    Flames spread, distorting even the space itself, showing how high the temperature of the flames was.


    "Divine Extinguishing Palm, Annihilation of All Gods!"


    Old Hai Wei went mad and fiercely slapped his palm onto Ye Ling''s chest. A terrifying wave of air burst forth, rippling from Ye Ling''s chest.


    But, to Old Hai Wei''s disbelief, Ye Ling didn''t move back even a step; his face was cold, still staring intently at him.


    "Old thing, it''s time for you to die!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared, and in that instant, his eighth Divine Infant condensed into being, his whole body bursting forth with an incomparable aura that kept bombarding Old Hai Wei''s body.


    Afterward, Ye Ling suddenly threw a punch, a fierce one, directly hitting Old Hai Wei''s cheek, with such a great force that he used up all his strength.


    With a thud, the once dominating Old Hai Wei was directly smashed to the ground by Ye Ling''s punch, unable to get up, spitting out blood.


    Watching Ye Ling approach slowly, Old Hai Wei finally felt a thread of fear rising in his heart.

 Chapter 562 - 572 Thank You

    Unprecedented, old Hai Wei was completely shaken to the core as Ye Ling before his eyes seemed like a demon crawling out from the depths of hell, defying all reason.


    How could a guy, not yet broken through to the Divine Infant Realm, punch him and send him flying, leaving him completely unable to fight back?


    If someone else had said this, old Hai Wei would have spat in their face in disbelief. Was this a joke? How could it be possible?


    But now, Ye Ling had fully risen to power. The very moment he broke through signaled his unstoppable force!


    When he had the Nine Great Golden Cores, an average warrior in the early stages of the Divine Infant Realm wouldn''t even dare to mess with Ye Ling. A slight mistake could be fatal, truly terrifying.


    At this moment, Ye Ling had already broken through to eight Great Divine Infants. His combat power had skyrocketed by an unimaginable manifold.


    Old Hai Wei, who had just felt at ease, was now worrying about his own safety, with Ye Ling in front and that terrible Hei Long behind him.


    It would be quite an accomplishment if he could just keep his life, let alone suppress the opponent before him and take The Sword of Judgment.


    "Block my three moves, and I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes were merciless as he steped forward. The Nine Great Golden Cores inside him fully and completely transformed into Nine Great Divine Infants at that moment!


    Nine Divine Infants sat in meditation within Ye Ling''s body, providing him with an indescribable fearsome power swirling inside him. At this moment, Ye Ling even felt that he could fight against an enemy in the late stages of the Divine Infant Realm.


    In the Divine Infant Realm, each step was a difference between heaven and earth, life and death, clouds and mud!


    A formidable warrior at the middle stage of the Divine Infant could even slaughter more than ten early-stage Divine Infants ¡ª this was no exaggeration.


    The breakthrough of a realm wasn''t as simple as just adding one plus one; it was more importantly a qualitative transformation, a sublimation.


    And at this time, nobody knew the extent of combat power held by Ye Ling with his Nine Great Divine Infants ¡ª not even he himself was clear about it.


    Ye Ling only knew that, just moments ago, he might not have been able to escape being slain by old Hai Wei, but now, killing old Hai Wei would be as easy as reaching into his trousers to catch a chick.


    Old Hai Wei, across from him, wore a face full of rage. This was too much! Even if you have broken through, even if you have become invincibly powerful, who in the world could dare to withstand his three moves?


    Driven by his pride, old Hai Wei sneered coldly, "Since you seek death, then I shall grant your wish!"


    As he spoke, old Hai Wei prepared to strike, but just then, Xiao Hei''s massive body descended above him.


    "Hey, hey, stop, what are you doing! Didn''t you hear him? I need to take his three moves, you beast, get the hell away from me!"


    Old Hai Wei''s eyelids twitched as he yelled out in a hurry. What a joke, if that Hei Long joined forces with Ye Ling, how could he possibly stay alive?


    Ye Ling gave a cold smile and waved his hand at Xiao Hei in the sky. Since he dared to let old Hai Wei take three moves, he had sufficient confidence! S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Divine Light Illuminates, One Sword to Slay the Divine!"


    Old Hai Wei took a deep breath as all his strength gathered into his sword, an invincible aura poised to pierce Ye Ling''s chest the next moment.


    With a swoosh, old Hai Wei lunged forward manically, his body like a beam of light, closing the distance to Ye Ling in the blink of an eye.


    His longsword thrust viciously forward, stopping less than a centimeter from Ye Ling''s chest, and it seemed the next breath might seal Ye Ling''s death.


    But just at that moment, suddenly, a terrifying bolt of lightning streaked through the sky, crimson and daunting, its power striking fear into hearts.


    Boom! Heavenly Thunder struck down, and poor Hai Wei, still thrusting his sword, was hit directly by the terrifying lightning on his blade.


    Crackle and pop, Hai Wei''s body was hit by the thunder. Lightning enveloped him, shaking his body continuously, his eyes bulging wide.


    A second later, Ye Ling looked on with a sneer at the pitiful Hai Wei in front of him, smoke rising from his body, his hair standing on end, an epitome of misery.


    Hai Wei completely lost his mind, as the terrifying Heavenly Thunder had nearly damaged his very core. He was still feeling a bit of heart palpitations.


    However, in Hai Wei''s perspective, it must have been Ye Ling''s doing. Otherwise, why would the Heavenly Thunder strike him directly?


    "Damn it! I refuse to believe this, you go to hell, ''Annihilation of Heaven and Earth, Wrath of the Gods''!"


    As he spoke, Hai Wei moved, his body swiftly soared into the sky, his palms lifting up, and a fearsome sphere of Spiritual Power emerged between them.


    Humming, the sky itself trembled at the terrible might accumulated by Hai Wei''s power, a wild wind swept through, his robe fluttered noisily, without any actual wind.


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly, a single finger jabbed fiercely, and a terrible breath from within him surged out with a crack, and another huge thunder descended from the sky.


    Crackle and pop, the Heavenly Thunder directly struck the energy sphere not yet released by Hai Wei, shattering it into pieces.


    And Hai Wei, once the Heavenly Thunder vanished, was billowing white smoke all over, his face soot-streaked, his hair utterly sticking up.


    "Damn it! I am going to fight you to the end, you''ve gone too far!"


    Hai Wei''s body trembled with rage, being bullied to such an extent¡ªHeavenly Thunder every time without discussion, as if he was a sick cat when not displaying his might!


    Whoosh, Hai Wei''s body rushed forward in a frenzy, charging at Ye Ling, his hands wielding the Longsword that emitted a fearsome luster, the sword light leaping.


    Swish-swish, the sword light was overwhelming, striking at Ye Ling''s body but failing to penetrate the formidable defense. However, in the next moment, a blinding glow directly struck Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Click, Ye Ling instinctively closed his eyes, and Hai Wei grinned viciously. This was the moment¡ªYe Ling''s time of death had come!


    Hum, with a fierce twist of his body, Hai Wei''s sword slashed out in a frenzy, spanning the sky, piercing the heavens, and then charging towards Ye Ling.


    With a resounding crack of thunder, a crimson and fearsome Heavenly Thunder struck down from the sky, shattering the terrible onslaught.


    It also completely paralyzed Hai Wei''s body, with lightning enveloping him completely, crackling and sparking.


    Hai Wei felt unable to move even a finger, his eyes glazed over, his blood surging within, suffering terrible wounds.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Hai Wei looked at Ye Ling with indescribable grievance.


    "Why! Why! Didn''t you say you would let me have three moves?"


    Hai Wei was furious. The vile Huaxia brat had said to spare three moves¡ªwhy did you counter every single one?


    Ye Ling gave an embarrassed smile, "What are you talking about? I truly didn''t move. But I must thank you. Just now, that Heavenly Thunder? It was the heavenly tribulation for my Divine Infant Transcendence!"


    Hearing this, Hai Wei''s body shook violently, rage filling his eyes.


    "Damn it! Huaxia brat, I''ll curse your whole family, you dared to trick me!"


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands, utterly serious, "What are you saying? I should be thanking you for helping me transcend!"

 Chapter 563 - 573 Its Your Heavenly Tribulation

    Already brimming with anger, Old Hai Wei''s fury surged even higher when he heard Ye Ling''s words. He couldn''t help it and spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    His face turned abruptly pale, and Old Hai Wei''s body trembled. If he still didn''t realize the foolish thing he had just done, then he might as well be a pig.


    The Divine Infant Realm was the last stage before becoming an immortal. To enter this realm, one must endure the refinement of Heavenly Tribulation, also known as Tribulation Crossing.


    Heavenly Tribulation scorns all entities that challenge it. Every creature within its range was a target for obliteration.


    Cultivators, also known as Martial Artists, inherently defied the natural order. Therefore, even the Heavenly Dao did not permit them to break through so easily.


    To be struck down by Heavenly Thunder during the Tribulation, only upon crossing it successfully could one be considered to have truly broken through. Countless powerful beings have perished under it.


    And the three bolts of Heavenly Thunder that had just struck Old Hai Wei were obviously Ye Ling''s Divine Infant Tribulation. Had he really been so foolish as to try to kill Ye Ling?


    Dammit, it was simply good fortune not to have been struck dead just now, thought Old Hai Wei, who had previously crossed his own Divine Infant Tribulation and was now frightened by the memory.


    "You dare to trick me?!"


    Old Hai Wei ground his teeth in anger but kept backing away. He saw a terrifying cloud of Heavenly Thunder forming above Ye Ling''s head, readying for its next ferocious strike.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Damn right I tricked you, and what are you going to do about it!"


    "Xiao Hei, block him for me. Today''s Heavenly Tribulation includes him, which is an honor for you. Not just anyone gets this chance¡ªI wouldn''t normally offer it!"


    Ye Ling infuriated Old Hai Wei to the point of near madness. This was definitely bullying; it wasn''t supposed to be like this.


    But in the next moment, Ye Ling charged toward Old Hai Wei, and the cloud of Heavenly Thunder above his head was already brewing its next terrible assault.


    Rumbling echoed like the beating of heavenly drums, causing everyone''s hearts to beat frantically, instilling an involuntary sense of alarm and even fear that their hearts might leap out in time with the sound.


    With a crack of thunder, a fearsome bolt of Heavenly Tribulation pierced the entire sky as if the Lord of Heaven himself wielded a bolt of lightning, ruthlessly aiming it at where Ye Ling stood.


    Seeing this, Old Hai Wei, with Ye Ling closing in on him, was utterly horrified: "Oh my god!"


    Whoosh, Old Hai Wei turned tail and ran, with no intention of fighting Ye Ling. Jokes aside, words wasted¡ªthis was Heavenly Tribulation, not child''s play.


    "Come to me, Binding Divine Rope!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, not a trace of fear on his face. He knew very well that the last three bolts were the true test of his Heavenly Tribulation.


    The earlier bolts of Heavenly Tribulation were merely appetizers, but what were mere appetizers for him were fatal ordeals for others, merely grazing them could cause injury, simply touching them meant death.


    Hums resonated as a beam of golden light bound Old Hai Wei''s body. In an instant, the terrifying binding force froze him right where he stood.


    Power, an indescribable power, surged as Old Hai Wei thrashed about wildly. But to his disbelief, his strength vanished without a trace, failing to stir even the smallest ripple.


    With a crack, the Tribulation arrived. Ye Ling laughed heartily as he shattered the immense thunderbolt heading his way. Ye Ling was safe, but Old Hai Wei''s situation turned disastrous.


    The dreadful Heavenly Tribulation struck Old Hai Wei directly. Thunderous fury swirled, treating his body as if it were a playground, rampaging unbridled.


    Streaks of lightning danced over Old Hai Wei''s body. He was close to tears; this was the fourth time, the fourth encounter on this very day.


    The terrifying Heavenly Tribulation left one completely defenseless, not only in its sheer power but also in its ability to paralyze the soul and weaken the soul force.


    Of course, every cloud has a silver lining. When you can directly confront the Heavenly Tribulation, your soul would undergo an unparalleled transformation.


    But Hai Wei could no longer feel such things; all he knew was that his body was smoking again, emitting white fumes once more.


    A burnt smell gradually wafted from his body, his hair stood on end, and his eyes turned green, as if he''d become a new species for foreigners.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, there''s more to come. You should thank me. A body struck by lightning is the cleanest, not a single bacteria in sight!"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter and then threw a fierce punch with one hand onto Hai Wei''s cheek. A crisp crack sounded as Hai Wei''s nose bridge instantly collapsed.


    "Huaxia brat! Let me go, quick, I''ll leave, I won''t vie for The Sword of Judgment anymore. I guarantee Divines Hall won''t pursue this matter!"


    Hai Wei was truly frightened. Ye Ling was too strong, and at this point, he had lost all will to continue the fight. What''s more, with danger in front and behind, it was a mystery whether he could even escape.


    Ye Ling crooked his mouth into a smile, "Tsk tsk, old guy, you still think you can leave? That''s not how we Huaxia people show our hospitality. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you feel right at home!"


    With a thud, Ye Ling landed another punch on Hai Wei''s cheek. The pain was intense. The force was so great that Hai Wei couldn''t resist at all.


    Furthermore, being tightly restrained in place by the Binding Divine Rope, Hai Wei couldn''t even struggle free and had instead become a punching bag for Ye Ling to strike at will.


    Boom! In midair, thunderclouds brewed once again, and Hai Wei''s eyes bulged out in shock. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No! Let me go, let me go. The Heavenly Tribulation is coming, Huaxia brat, it''s your tribulation, your tribulation!"


    Ye Ling, who was observing the Heavenly Tribulation, gave a sheepish smile and glanced back at Hai Wei, "No, it''s your tribulation."


    Crack, a thunderclap shook heaven and earth, and following a flash of light, Hai Wei''s body shone with azure thunder, his body emitted billowing white smoke, and his face turned utterly black.


    The Heavenly Tribulation, damn it, it was the Heavenly Tribulation again, the fifth one! Why was this like crossing the tribulation oneself!


    I came here to fight, to kill, I''m an unrivaled warrior, damn it, why did I end up falling into the hands of a petty kid!


    "No! Huaxia brat, let me go, I want a duel to the death with you!"


    Hai Wei roared madly as the terrifying Divine Power within him exploded, continuously battering the Binding Divine Rope around his body. He had completely lost his mind.


    Being bombarded by the Heavenly Tribulation over and over, toyed with by Ye Ling time and again, it wouldn''t just be him losing his mind, even a Hongchen immortal would go crazy.


    I can''t stand it; this feeling is too painful!


    After hearing this, Ye Ling''s eyes grew serious, and he nodded, "Alright, I''ll give you this chance. Draw your sword then. I will have a duel with you!"


    Hai Wei was taken aback, yee-haw, what was happening this time, had this guy changed his nature?


    "Huaxia man, I challenge you!"


    Hai Wei took a deep breath, held up his longsword, solemn as can be.

 Chapter 564 - 574 The Fool

    Old Hai Wei originally thought that Ye Ling had a sudden attack of conscience and was immediately reminded of the spirit of Western swordsmen.


    Honor, chivalry, a fight ended with one''s own or the opponent''s name being acknowledged, even in death, it was the highest of glories.


    Ye Ling nodded, his expression grave. Across from him, old Hai Wei took a deep breath, and the longsword he held aloft suddenly burst forth with a dazzling Sword Qi, that howled through heaven and earth.


    "Ah! Come on, let''s fight, Huaxia lad, let''s have an honest battle!"


    With those words, Ye Ling''s face took on a tragic look as he gazed at old Hai Wei, thinking to himself, this old guy is really missing a few screws.


    With a crack, Ye Ling quickly covered his ears, as a huge thunderbolt struck right on his head, only to be absorbed by his formidable physique.


    On the other hand, old Hai Wei, sword held high, was still shrouded in crackling lightning, flickering incessantly like little tadpoles.


    Pfft, Hai Wei''s body shuddered, he spat out a mouthful of white smoke, his eyes went wide, and the hand holding the sword was completely charred, lifeless.


    "That thing, it''s not my fault, you see. You must have forgotten; metal conducts electricity. You dared to stand under a heavenly tribulation waving your sword around, you really must be tired of living."


    Ye Ling quickly waved his hands, trying to explain to old Hai Wei, it wasn''t my doing at all, it was your own fault.


    Old Hai Wei''s eyes were brimming with tears. For so many years, he had traversed the world, revered by thousands, a powerful figure in the Divines Hall, surrounded by admirers wherever he went.


    Furthermore, he was a mighty warrior at the Divine Infant Realm, perhaps just one step away from becoming a Divine Spirit.


    But today, his noble status was made a mockery of by Ye Ling, leaving not a shred of it intact, filling his chest with seething anger.


    Rationality?


    To hell with that, damn it. Whether you get eaten by a dog, or you get lost on your own, the current old Hai Wei didn''t need such a thing at all.


    "Huaxia lad, I''m gonna stab you dead, I''ll kill you, we are sworn enemies!"


    "Come over here, if I make amends with you, then I''m your son. Come here, come on!"


    "Let me go, get this damn ring off me, I beg you!"


    The raging Hai Wei eventually broke down, his sharp spirit gone, and even if he managed to return alive today, he''d be finished.


    Ye Ling looked at old Hai Wei and nodded helplessly: "Is that so? Well, alright, I''ll let you go."


    With that said, Ye Ling flicked his finger, and the golden light around old Hai Wei vanished in an instant, and the terrifying Binding force was completely gone.


    Old Hai Wei was stunned; he truly didn''t expect Ye Ling to let him go so readily. If the roles were reversed, he would''ve slaughtered Ye Ling by now.


    "You really let me go? For real?"


    Old Hai Wei wore a look of confusion. This didn''t make any sense, it was too unrealistic, and there definitely had to be a catch.


    From a distance, Prince Jin, Clan Elder, and Ao Hongchen were flabbergasted. Was this a fight?


    It was clearly like a cat playing with a mouse, a formidable warrior in the Divine Infant Middle Stage almost being driven mad by Ye Ling.


    "Er, big brother, has Ye Ling always been like this?"


    Unable to help himself, Prince Jin asked, and Ao Hongchen mechanically nodded: "Seems like it. And that dragon beside him, as well as the Chaos Divine Beast, they''re all the same damn way."


    Thump, Prince Jin fell to the ground. What did you say! There''s also a Chaos Divine Beast?


    "Alright, even though I have no idea what a Chaos Divine Beast is, just the name alone sounds like a really awesome Spirit Beast, okay."


    "It''s an absolutely heaven-sent spirit companion. Otherwise, how could an ordinary kid like him achieve such a high level of cultivation, and be surrounded by not one, but two mighty Spirit Beasts?"


    "Er... Brother, does Ye Ling have a wife? I mean, how many? I also have a foster daughter, she''s eighteen and unsullied by the mundane world."


    Without missing a beat, Prince Jin immediately resorted to the same tactics his ancestors had deployed centuries ago to maintain peace within the borders, proposing a marital alliance.


    However, Ao Hongchen just waved his hand dismissively, "You can forget about it, don''t even think about it. He has more than a dozen wives, and who knows how many more he has hidden away with assumed names."


    With a thud, Prince Jin felt as if he was running out of oxygen. Suddenly, his eyes widened, he trembled as he pointed to the sky, his mouth open but unable to speak.


    In the sky, the previously dark thunderclouds had, without any warning, turned a deep red¡ªa chilling sanguine that carried an aura of terrifying bloodlust.


    This aura enveloped the entire world, causing everyone to feel a chill in their limbs, followed by a suffocating tightness in their chests.


    This was Ye Ling''s seventh heavenly tribulation. From now on, his tribulation truly began, no longer could he nonchalantly dismiss it with a flick of his hand as he had done before.


    Old Hai Wei, still looking puzzled, pressed on with his questions¡ªhe couldn''t believe it. How on earth could this despicable fellow just let him go?


    Could it be that he had poisoned him? Perhaps letting him go was just bait, and even more ruthless tactics were yet to come?


    "Kid, I don''t know what trick you''re playing, releasing me. By all accounts, I should thank you, but we are mortal enemies."


    "So, sorry about this!"


    "In a breath, exterminate three thousand enemies, traverse the world in divine motion."


    Old Hai Wei called out coldly, his body slowly hovering in mid-air, and with a fierce wave of his longsword, a colossal phantom appeared in the sky.


    The phantom was immense, exuding a terrible divine might, as brilliant, multicolored divine light burst forth, filling the world. This phantom represented the divine, the faith in the divine.


    Carrying an awe-inspiring presence, embodying nobility and dignity, the figure stood majestic, seeming to cause the very heavens and earth to quiver with its breath. This divine skill was terrifyingly powerful.


    Humming, Old Hai Wei slowly raised his hand, his eyes filled with intense murderous intent. With this sword strike, he aimed to completely annihilate his opponent, leaving no room for retreat.


    "Are you dumb or what? Waving a sword around, invoking ''divine motion'' of all things?"


    "This is my heavenly tribulation. Even those in the Divine Infant Realm have to face it, and here you are conjuring up a divine being?"


    Ye Ling shook his head in frustration at Old Hai Wei across from him, this idiot. He actually did release him, genuinely so, merely wanting to gauge his own strength after surviving the tribulation. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But no, there Old Hai Wei went, rambling on and now even summoning a divine being into the mix.


    Old Hai Wei was taken aback, grunted affirmatively, and then looked up, his eyes bulging and filling with bloodshot terror.


    "Oh my god!"


    With a crack, the blood-tinged thundercloud suddenly unleashed a scarlet lightning bolt as crimson as blood, instantly striking the phantom in the sky.


    Boom!


    The phantom shattered in an instant, and Ye Ling let out a fierce shout, his fist clenched, hair wildly flying as he charged towards the descending heavenly tribulation, fighting it madly.


    Meanwhile, Old Hai Wei, struck by horror, seemed incredibly insignificant on the side.

 Chapter 565 - 575: Threatening the Heavenly Dao

    Under the power of nature, even the mightiest of individuals are like insignificant ants, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Only a very few strong and talented beings dare to face the terrifying Heavenly Tribulation directly, thereby allowing themselves to undergo a complete transformation and elevate their lives.


    Old Hai Wei, a powerful cultivator at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, now shuddered under Ye Ling''s seventh Heavenly Thunder, his figure completely devoured by the fearsome lightning.


    The crimson Heavenly Thunder was extremely terrifying, carrying a hint of the aura of Annihilation. Ordinary strong beings who made contact with it would perish, and it could even damage the Soul Force.


    Normal cultivators, when breaking through to the Divine Infant Realm, could not possibly invoke such a terrifying Heavenly Tribulation.


    Only a freak like Ye Ling had the qualifications to call forth this kind of tribulation. The Heavenly Tribulation was like him, proud, and it disdained to appear for ordinary people.


    How should I put it, it is proud, and arrogant individuals are usually strong.


    With a thunderous roar, Ye Ling''s fist smashed violently onto the Heavenly Thunder charging at him, and in an instant, the surface of his fist burst, his flesh a blurred mess.


    Moreover, the crimson Heavenly Tribulation, like a great beast from the distant Primeval, crazily devoured Ye Ling''s body, seeking to swallow him up so completely that not even his bones would remain.


    "The seventh Heavenly Tribulation, what can you do to me!"


    Ye Ling''s fist hissed with green smoke, and suddenly, his aura wildly changed, a stream of bloodiness burst forth from his body, slapping the entire heavens and earth.


    The aura had completely changed. Moments ago, Ye Ling was like a War God shining sharply, but now, he was like a great demon that had slaughtered through the Ninthfold Heavens, climbing out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    If I become the Buddha, there shall be no demons in this world.


    If I turn into the demon, what can the Buddha do to me!


    Ye Ling''s realm was probably best summed up with these words. He never cared for any worldly views, seeking only to be truly himself, walking a path apart from good and evil!


    When Ye Ling lifted his head in that instant, his eyes turned red, brimming with murderous intent, like an unparalleled Great Demon.


    "Out of my way! What is Heaven to me, if I forbid it, who can withstand me!"


    Boom, Ye Ling roared instantly, his body slightly bent, his arms violently pulled, and then his fists bloomed with a blinding brilliance, stirring the heavens and earth.


    When Ye Ling''s fist struck out, the originally formidable momentum of the Heavenly Tribulation unexpectedly paused for a moment, unbelievably.


    Then, with a mad punch from Ye Ling, the terrifying crimson Heavenly Thunder was wiped out completely upon contact, pulverized by Ye Ling.


    With a crackling, the shattered lightning writhed and wandered around Ye Ling''s body like fish, and suddenly, a powerful devouring force fully absorbed the power of the tribulation.


    Humm, the Heavenly Tribulation, transformed into pure Spiritual Power, was absorbed by Ye Ling, then circulated through his limbs and bones.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, feeling an unprecedented sense of relief. This was the Heavenly Tribulation¡ªonce overcome, the benefits gained were immeasurable.


    Just this recent Heavenly Tribulation alone, in terms of refining Ye Ling''s physique and elevating his realm, could not be achieved with a hundred years of cultivation.


    It was a reward from the heavens to those lucky enough to leap through the Dragon Gate. The Heavenly Dao is impartial, it may seek to annihilate you, but it also rewards, which is why countless individuals are desperate to make the leap.


    After the seventh Heavenly Thunder disappeared, Ye Ling stood tall between heaven and earth, his eyes radiating a terrifying authority.


    Prideful, a terrifying aura naturally emerged, and the clothes that were already completely tattered on his body could not cover his majesty, instead adding a few more terrifying accents.


    By Ye Ling''s feet, Old Hai Wei''s body shook uncontrollably, frothing at the mouth, his dead fish eyes exuding a hint of a gray aura.


    Clearly, he had suffered terrible injuries and, if not treated promptly, his life could be in jeopardy.


    And now, who would save him, the fierce enemy Ye Ling, or the group of people with Prince Jin, who were watching Ye Ling transcend tribulation from afar?


    Ye Ling felt the transformation of his body, coldly gazed at the sky, looking at the thunderclouds still gathering, took a deep breath, and then pointed fiercely at the heavens.


    "Heavenly Dao! When I was the Immortal Emperor, I annihilated all life in the Three Realms, who dared to disobey!"


    "Today, as I cultivate anew, if you wish to ensure my safety for the rest of my life, disperse this Heavenly Tribulation within three breaths, and let me temper my body!"


    "Otherwise, when I was the Immortal Emperor, annihilation!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes emitted a terrifying chill, and everyone was stunned, feeling an involuntary tremor at these words that resonated between heaven and earth.


    Too terrifying, this guy has completely gone mad, he actually dared to threaten the Heavenly Dao, unprecedented, audacious to the extreme!


    For how many years, across so many epochs, even within the Immortal Realm, who has dared to threaten the heavens, commanding it to actively disperse the Heavenly Tribulation and temper their physique?


    Ao Hongchen couldn''t help but gasp, feeling a chill in his heart: "Too reckless, far too reckless, if the heavens get angry and strike this bastard dead, it would be such a waste."


    There''s a saying to describe a person who is incredibly bold: "If heaven is number one, he claims to be number two."


    But now, Ye Ling has completely overturned everyone''s understanding, he isn''t playing second to heaven, he''s outright defying it like a bandit. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To threaten the Heavenly Dao, it seems that only Ye Ling could do such a thing, and yet he knew no fear!


    Ninefold Heavenly Thunder couldn''t touch him, at best it would only inflict minor wounds on him. Advancing to the Divine Infant Realm was a certainty, so it could be said that Ye Ling had the capital to do so.


    Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Dao, what is the Heavenly Dao? Is the sky of the Immortal Realm the Heavenly Dao, or is it the sky of Earth that is the true Heavenly Dao?


    No one knows, but Ye Ling knows that the Heavenly Dao is nothing but the lingering thoughts that envelop a planet or a space, sustaining the operation of the universe.


    The Heavenly Dao of Earth really isn''t qualified to do much to Ye Ling.


    "Well, I feel, you know, that what Ye Ling said was even more shocking than my previous statements," said Prince Jin, as he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, while Ao Hongchen looked puzzled at him, wondering if he also had something shocking to say that would leave everyone in awe.


    "Previously, you see, I said something ridiculous, and now it has become an internet catchphrase," he exclaimed.


    Ao Hongchen was even more dumbfounded, an internet catchphrase?


    So this guy was that trendy?


    "What did you say, let me hear it," Ao Hongchen asked eagerly.


    Prince Jin however, coyly replied, "I just said, ''Is my great Qing Dynasty fallen?!''"


    Spurting, Ao Hongchen almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood, damn, another person talking nonsense.


    Meanwhile, in the distance, Ye Ling''s eyes swept across the heavens, and the thundercloud in the sky was still accumulating terrifying lightning.


    Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his fists crackling as he clenched them, a terrifyingly peerless aura slowly began to emerge from his body, soaring straight into the heavens!


    "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me."


    Ye Ling murmured, his terrifying momentum erupted completely, like a bomb thrown into a pond, producing astonishing ripples.


    And at that moment, the thunderclouds in the sky began to show a change that startled everyone who observed it.

 Chapter 566 - 576: Is There Room for Negotiation?

    The thunderclouds in midair, just as Ye Ling was about to make a move, suddenly developed cracks.


    The thunderclouds, originally rolling with thunderous light, astonishingly shattered into pieces, and the Heavenly Tribulation above it also became incomparably docile, no longer violent.


    This scene caused everyone to be utterly shocked, Ao Hongchen even cursed his mother in disbelief. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it, what kind of joke is this? Is this the Heavenly Dao?


    Isn''t it said that the Heavenly Dao is impartial, treating everyone the same, how come it has now become a bully that fears the strong?


    No, no, could it be that Ye Ling spent a fortune somewhere to hire these actors, or is everything we see right now just an illusion in people''s eyes?


    Crash, the thunderclouds disintegrated completely, and the terrifying Heavenly Tribulation, astonishingly transformed into raindrops, gently falling onto Ye Ling''s body.


    Humming, the deep blue lightning slowly roamed over Ye Ling''s body surface and was ultimately absorbed by Ye Ling.


    Incredible, utterly incredible, Ao Hongchen couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, damn it, doesn''t this equate to kidnapping a woman, who not only doesn''t press charges but also pays a handsome sum to nurse you back to health?


    Is there no justice in the world, Ao Hongchen stood up straight and pointed to the sky with a single finger: "Heavenly Dao! I am Ao Hongchen, when I was an Immortal Emperor, I swept across the heavens!"


    "If you are watching, then raise my realm to the Divine Infant Realm, or else, when I become the Immortal Emperor, heh heh, you better watch out."


    Ao Hongchen''s speech startled those nearby such as Prince Jin, causing them to open their mouths wide in shock; damn it, here''s another lunatic unafraid of death.


    Ye Ling succeeded because his power was evident for all to see, but you, just a mere Transcendance Tribulation Stage fellow, actually dare to challenge the Heavenly Dao?


    As expected, above Ao Hongchen''s head, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared and fiercely struck down toward him.


    With a crack, Ao Hongchen spat out a puff of white smoke, his body scorched, hand still raised in mid-air, his appearance utterly pathetic.


    Ye Ling, watching from not too far away, was also dumbfounded. Hey, what''s going on? Are there really people in the world so eager to die? Heaven wouldn''t be wrong to strike him dead.


    Humming, above Ye Ling''s head, a thundercloud quietly formed, then slowly cracked open, and soon drizzles of lightning fell, landing on Ye Ling''s body surface.


    Hissing, strands of sound rose from Ye Ling''s body, refining his physique, and Ye Ling was also employing the Nine Nether Emperor Technique to continuously devour this power.


    If Ye Ling were likened to a river, then this power expanded the already magnificent Ye Ling even further, practically into a sea.


    The pure power brought by the Heavenly Dao is not ordinary power, but Spiritual Power containing the Power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Ye Ling inhaled deeply and lifted his head, enjoying this wonderful process; he could feel his body, his cultivation, his soul, all undergoing perfect transformation at this moment.


    The nine Great Divine Infants sat cross-legged within Ye Ling, emitting a vast divine radiance, their eyes slightly closed, as if they were Immortals seated atop prayer mats.


    Majestic and holy, carrying an air of nobility, most importantly, these nine Divine Infants sitting together brought forth an overwhelming aura capable of shocking many Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouses to death.


    Ye Ling, now having finally broken through to the Divine Infant Realm, was just one step away from becoming an Immortal.


    Feeling the surging power within, Ye Ling let out a long howl, the power within him raging like ten thousand wild horses, carrying a terrifying aura.


    Just then, suddenly, a longsword quietly appeared below Ye Ling''s neck, its icy chill striking fear into the bone, causing an involuntary shudder.


    "I''m sorry, but even though you just let me go, you''ve offended the Divines Hall. You must die!"


    The speaker was none other than Old Hai Wei, who had been struck by Heavenly Tribulation into a miserable state, almost doubting his existence.


    Even now, traces of lightning occasionally flickered across his body, causing him to twitch involuntarily, his hair standing on end and emitting wisps of white smoke.


    Ye Ling glanced at the sword under his neck and couldn''t help but smile, turning around, which made Old Hai Wei immediately panic. He grabbed the hilt of the sword, and it began to tremble.


    "I''m telling you, stand still. If you dare try any tricks, don''t blame me if my sword doesn''t see where it''s going!"


    With no real confidence, Old Hai Wei threatened Ye Ling, a look of horror in his eyes that almost made Ye Ling die laughing. With that behavior, he dared to come to Huaxia?


    "Let me tell you, once someone pointed a sword at my neck too, but it ended badly for them, really. I''m not lying to you, so I''m giving you a chance."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile. To him, Old Hai Wei''s threats were almost worthless. The moment his nine Divine Infants had condensed, Old Hai Wei''s power had already become unfathomably strong.


    Old Hai Wei took a deep breath and struggled to control his expression, "Pssh, you''re bluffing me. I''m telling you, no one who has offended our Divines Hall has ever come out in one piece..."


    "Look out, Heavenly Tribulation!"


    Before Old Hai Wei could finish, Ye Ling suddenly pointed to the sky, and Old Hai Wei, in a fright, immediately threw away the longsword, fearing the Heavenly Tribulation would strike him down through it.


    He was truly scared, for who else had suffered so miserably at the hands of Heavenly Tribulation that they no longer resembled a human. He really wanted to bash his head in and die for his honor.


    Time dripped by; a minute later, Old Hai Wei gritted his teeth and lifted his head. If he still didn''t realize that Ye Ling was scaring him, then he really was a pig.


    Moreover, he had no choice but to lift his head, because Ye Ling''s Primal Sword Embryo was already positioned at his throat.


    A dramatic turn of events, a major comeback! Old Hai Wei, grinding his teeth, slapped his own face, the sound echoing loudly. He was truly filled with regret.


    "You despicable fellow, the heavens will punish you. Even the gods won''t spare you!"


    "Go ahead and kill me, but I''m telling you, if you so much as touch a hair on my head, the Divines Hall will set foot in Huaxia, and then you''ll become the sinner of an entire nation!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling immediately laughed, "Are you blind or deaf? Didn''t you see me just now threatening the heavens? And you still talk about punishing me?"


    "As for the gods, well, I don''t care. Let them come; I''ll be waiting."


    "The Divines Hall? Hah, if they dare come, I''ll just kill them. No need for so much talk."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s wrist suddenly moved, and Old Hai Wei panicked, raising his hands quickly and speaking with fierce righteousness, his face extremely serious.


    "I have one last thing to say!"


    Old Hai Wei''s eyes held a look of resolution, and Ye Ling nodded. Since the man was about to die, he might as well speak.


    Seeing Ye Ling agree, Old Hai Wei smirked coldly and then casually said to Ye Ling, "My last words are that...


    "Can we negotiate a bit more?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, his sword fell, and a column of blood shot into the sky. Beside him, Old Hai Wei instantly became a headless corpse.

 Chapter 567 - 577: Legendary Chef

    Blood flowers were bizarre, a head rolled on the ground, Ye Ling swept his gaze around, and the few corpses on the ground were disconcerting.


    Dead, all dead, several powerful tycoons beyond words, terrifying figures who were once unbeatable outside, were now dead here.


    Ye Ling didn''t know whether the Divines Hall would be enraged by this, but he was very clear in his mind that anyone who dared to disturb this land was his mortal enemy!


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go, time to head home." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling gestured to the sky, and Xiao Hei instantly transformed into a black snake and slithered into Ye Ling''s pocket.


    "Ah, it''s done, after this guy''s breakthrough, he has become even more unfathomable, when will I ever see a glimpse of freedom!"


    Xiao Hei roared tragically, and Ye Ling chuckled when he heard this, knowing Xiao Hei was just grumbling in his own way.


    "Alright, alright, what''s with all the fuss, once we''re in the Immortal Realm, this young master will find you a female dragon, and let you handle her any way you want!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Hei instantly became ecstatic, nodding continuously: "Hey, you gotta keep your word, I, this lord, have been waiting so long to shed these bachelor chains, a thousand-year wait."


    Inside Prince Jin''s garden, Prince Jin and the Clan Elder, whose face was slightly pale, looked at Ye Ling with shock.


    "Ye Ling, that dragon from before, where is it now?" Prince Jin asked with a slight stutter, because how could he not be nervous?


    Dragons, in the hearts of emperors from any dynasty, were always ethereal beings, yet now he had witnessed a True Dragon with his own eyes.


    Ye Ling was taken aback for a moment, then took Xiao Hei out of his pocket, the snake that had shrunk in size: "Here it is, too big, I was afraid it''d scare people, so I just had it hide in my pocket instead."


    Before he even finished speaking, suddenly Prince Jin including the Clan Elder and everyone present knelt down, which took Ye Ling by surprise.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, stand up, what''s this all about!"


    Ye Ling hurried to help them up, but Prince Jin raised his head with a serious expression: "When the Divine Dragon ascends, the descendants of Aisin Gioro dare not show disrespect."


    Damn, so that was the thing, Ye Linge had forgotten that this guy was the biggest bane of the feudal dynasties, the old ideology still lingering in his mind.


    Besides, if Xiao Hei were to come out, probably all Chinese people around the world would hardly keep calm, after all, this was the totem of the Huaxia people, they were all descendants of the dragon.


    Ye Ling even pondered whether he should let Xiao Hei fly around in the sky during National Day to inspire the countrymen.


    After much discussion, Ye Ling put Xiao Hei away again, and then they were willing to stand up, but their expressions were no longer as casual as before, now filled with awe towards Ye Ling.


    In Prince Jin''s guest hall, a table of dishes gave off an irresistible aroma, which made Ye Ling''s stomach worms nearly start a rebellion.


    "That''s that, enough said, come, come, you, I''ve definitely made a friend."


    Ye Ling raised his glass towards Prince Jin with a big laugh, and then everyone stood up, clinked glasses together, and drank up, before starting to feast voraciously.


    "Not bad at all, is this the legendary Imperial Kitchen''s cooking?"


    Ye Ling praised as he picked up a piece of succulent braised pork and put it in his mouth, it melted instantly, rich but not greasy, a complete treat for the senses which made one''s appetite surge.


    Prince Jin across the table smiled: "There is no longer an Imperial Kitchen, but I am a descendant of Aisin Gioro; some of the old family traditions are still preserved."


    "The chef, his great-grandfather was a top-notch imperial chef in the royal kitchen. Emperor Qianlong himself saw him off when he retired. He had a legendary career in the culinary world, it''s that guy."


    Prince Jin couldn''t help but laugh as he spoke. The story he mentioned took place two or three hundred years ago. Back then, Emperor Qianlong was just as much a foodie as anyone today, not at all outdone, especially since he had the means to indulge.


    So, the people below, in their efforts to curry favor with him, naturally thought up ways to present him with delectable foods, and one official ended up offering Emperor Qianlong a chef with exceptional skills.


    This very chef served Emperor Qianlong for life. Emperor Qianlong made six trips to Jiangnan, and everyone had to follow, even some of the consorts were quite envious.


    When it was time for the chef to retire, Emperor Qianlong personally sent him home, instructing his subordinates to treat him well.


    The master of this table of dishes is none other than the descendant of that legendary chef, inheriting culinary skills hundreds of years old, not at all comparable to those Western novelties.


    Just in terms of historical depth, our Huaxia''s creations are more than enough to trump Western cuisine.


    Ye Ling nodded. He held reverence for the things left behind by his ancestors, and no matter the ethnicity, everyone was a part of the heart of Huaxia.


    "By the way, brother, when will you be going back? If you''re free, stay at my place a little longer. We can talk more, and I''ll let you taste the "Hundred and Eight Great Dishes" of the old Empress, sure to leave you craving for more."


    Prince Jin laughed heartily as he took a bite of food, while Ye Ling just shrugged his shoulders, "Probably not, I''ll wait until I have time. The women at home are pregnant."


    "I''ve also gone wild outside every day. Now, my mother at home has given a strict order: absolutely no going out without a good reason. It''s time to spend more time with them."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, holding Wang Ningmei''s hand beside him, filling her heart with warmth.


    Prince Jin paused, then burst into laughter, "All right, brother, I won''t say more. Make sure to tell me when the children reach their full month! I''ll bring big gifts for the little ones, haha!"


    The "big gifts" Prince Jin spoke of were definitely national treasure level relics, otherwise, if a descendant of the Aisin Gioro brought gifts worth just a few hundred as a gift, it would be disgraceful, losing face not just for him, but for his ancestors as well.


    "Don''t worry, Prince, I''ll definitely come over by then. We''ll drink a few more cups together, brother."


    "But today, us brothers must drink until we''re completely drunk, otherwise, if I''ve come all this way and you, Prince Jin, haven''t made me enjoy myself to the fullest, wouldn''t that be a loss of face!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, raising his glass to clink with Prince Jin, who was also full of magnanimity.


    "Come on, lads of the grasslands, I dare not brag about other things, but when it comes to drinking, we''re absolutely top-notch. Come on, today we don''t return until we''re drunk!"


    Prince Jin laughed heartily too, and the Clan Elders beside him also clinked glasses with Ao Hongchen.


    The group drank merrily and laughed heartily. In the end, everyone had drunk too much, including Ye Ling.


    When drinking with friends, Ye Ling never used his Spiritual Power to dissipate the alcohol. It was his consistent style and a principle by which he lived.


    With friends, no pretense or deceit!


    With enemies, ruthless and merciless!


    Under the night sky, stars twinkled quietly, eternally serene. No one knew that the events of today would lead to something so shocking it would astonish the entire world.

 Chapter 568 - 578: The Fuse

    Atop a high mountain, there was a small bronze door that only allowed passage for one person.


    However, it was simply impossible for ordinary people to enter through this door; even powerful cultivators at the Tribulation Transcending Stage could not find this small bronze door.


    Inside the door was a unique, independent space, vast and large, somewhat similar to the Martial World.


    In this world, thunder snakes crisscrossed wildly across the sky, causing constant trembling of heaven and earth.


    Gigantic chains stretched across this world, their ends and origins unknown. Coupled with the roaming thunder snakes, the whole space resembled Purgatory.


    In one corner of this world, there was nothing but a mountain soaring into the clouds with its peak unseen, surrounded by mountain ridges.


    The mountain was grey with an aura of death about it, but upon closer inspection, one would find that there were powerful cultivators sitting on this mountain.


    The higher up the mountain, the stronger the individuals became, and those at the cloud-shrouded summit were terrifyingly strong at the Divine Infant Middle Stage.


    This place was the Divines Hall, and this mountain was known as Divine Mountain.


    At the peak of Divine Mountain, several seemingly ordinary Western men and women stood together, discussing something. Their gaze swept across the sky, and nothing dared to obstruct them.


    "Aletai, Hai Wei disappeared in Huaxia. We should quickly find out the truth, and once we discover the murderer, our armies will march and give the people of Huaxia an unforgettable warning," one of them said.


    "Heh, my old friend, don''t forget that in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, there are many Eastern martial artists who can match us," another replied.


    "Xuantian Palace? Haha, it has been a hundred years since they''ve shown any sign of existence. If I go, who would dare to challenge me?" boasted a third.


    "That may be so, but we should still be careful. Let''s first ascertain the murderer, and then dispatch several Vice Hall Masters to force Huaxia to hand over the person," suggested a fourth.


    "Once they hand over someone, internal conflict within Huaxia is certain. We can also take this opportunity to see if we can invade Huaxia on a grand scale. This is a great opportunity!" exclaimed another eagerly.


    "Regardless, anyone who dares to kill a member of the Divines Hall must be prepared to die. The gods will not forgive them," declared one of the strong figures, their words filled with excitement. Towards the end of the conversation, one of them let out a howl to the sky and transformed into a terrifying blood-colored giant werewolf. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Werewolves, a powerful race from the dark world, whose might is hardly captured by sci-fi movies on the market, not even one percent of their true form reflected.


    Boom! Just at that moment, suddenly, a powerful aura descended abruptly, causing all the strong figures to startle and look up at the summit in fear.


    The person at the summit could almost be considered the first among humans in strength, not likely to fall short even when compared with the Lord of Xuantian Palace.


    "Investigate, find out who the murderer is before we make a decision. Aletai, the task is yours," echoed a voice, ethereal and transient.


    At that voice, the transformed werewolf''s eyes turned red with excitement, filled with a lust for bloodshed and cruelty.


    "Aletai, behave yourself! Your mission is to investigate, not to slaughter. If you break the rules and die in Huaxia, then you have only yourself to blame," the one from the summit spoke calmly before the presence slowly faded away. Aletai''s eyes briefly flickered with a savage cold light. In his opinion, apart from the figure at the summit and the Lord of Xuantian Palace, who in the world could defeat him?


    "Tsk tsk, Aletai, you''ve got yourself a nice gig, getting to visit the ancient Eastern country you''ve always wanted to see. Who knows, you might even stumble upon a romantic encounter," teased someone.


    "Give it a rest. A furry brute and a romantic encounter? You guys really know how to joke," was the retort.


    ```


    "Bastard! Lucio, you bastard, do you believe I can slaughter all of your vampire descendants and leave you a lonely old duke without a family to call your own!"


    At the Divines Hall, a decision was quickly made, while the person in question, Ye Ling, had just returned to Donghai City, inside his estate.


    "Damn, I''m exhausted. Later, I need to find someone to give me a massage, my whole body aches."


    Ye Ling walked into the living room and flopped down on the sofa, melodramatically yelling out loud, while Wang Shufen couldn''t help but give him a sidelong glance.


    "Alright, alright, all the daughters-in-law went to work, or they went out to shop; it''s just us mother and son at home. Who are you trying to fool?"


    Wang Shufen bluntly exposed Ye Ling, "You, a figure reincarnated from an Immortal, are complaining about body aches? What a joke."


    "Hehe, mom, stop sitting here all day sewing clothes. It''s much better to buy them, and besides, what about the four grandchildren? Can you really keep up?"


    Ye Ling walked over to Wang Shufen and patted her on the shoulder as he spoke.


    Wang Shufen glared at him, "You young people these days, always thinking about buying without knowing how to save money. With the way you''re spending, if it were sixty years ago, you''d be lined up for execution."


    "Do you have any idea how many dishonest merchants are out there nowadays? We can''t take any chances with the things the kids use, especially their clothes."


    "Besides, I''m not blind or deaf just yet, and my body is still in great shape. Why wouldn''t I make something for my grandkids?"


    "As for you, before your wives give birth, you''re not allowed to go anywhere. Look at you, not spending time with them. They are pregnant, you know."


    "I honestly don''t know what good deeds you did in your past life to deserve this, or maybe it''s the Ye Family ancestors showing their favor, for you to have so many great women marrying you."


    Wang Shufen tapped Ye Ling and couldn''t help saying so, envious of her son''s fortune.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Let me tell you, mom, I didn''t rack up any good deeds in my past life, but it''s true I''ve chopped up quite a few blind bastards."


    "As for whether the Ye Family ancestors are showing favor, I don''t know about that, but a billowing war smoke, perhaps that''s actually true."


    Seeing Ye Ling making jokes, Wang Shufen sighed deeply without saying anything more, though a hint of reminiscence appeared in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Thinking about my deadbeat dad who''s disappeared god knows where?"


    Ye Ling, noticing his mother''s distress, took Wang Shufen''s hand and asked.


    "Deadbeat dad, can''t you speak properly? I was just thinking... it''s been over a decade since he vanished without a trace."


    "At least let me know if he''s dead or alive. We used to be so close, and then suddenly he was gone, as if he never existed in this world, without leaving even a single clue."


    Wang Shufen shook her head as she spoke, and Ye Ling, knowing his mother yearned for his father, suddenly slapped his thigh, "Don''t worry, mom, I''ll definitely find him for you."


    "Are you joking or are you serious?" Wang Shufen suddenly perked up; the thought of her life partner, she really did miss that old fool.


    Ye Ling grinned, "What, you don''t believe me? Just wait and see. I''m going to our ancestral home in the next few days, and then I''ll bring back a big surprise for you."


    "Alright, let''s go tomorrow then. It''s been many years since I''ve been back to the Ye Family home too." Wang Shufen immediately decided with a firm slap on her thigh.


    ```

 Chapter 569 - 579: Save Me!

    ```


    Every time Wang Shufen remembered her spouse''s mysterious disappearance over a decade ago, her heart couldn''t help but ache.


    Whether alive or dead, at the very least, there should be some closure, even if it was infidelity from over ten years ago, there should be some explanation.


    Ye Ling nodded and agreed to accompany Wang Shufen back to his true childhood home the next day.


    Lanshan Village was only Wang Shufen''s childhood home, whereas Ye Ling''s father hailed from a village nearby. However, after his father''s disappearance, Wang Shufen took him back to her own maternal home.


    To avoid idle gossip and to provide for themselves, she worked tirelessly, earning enough to buy a small courtyard, finally finding some stability. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling had barely returned home when he needed to accompany his mother back, so that night he set about reassuring each of his women, hoping to prevent any undue worry.


    But these women were all understanding and, upon hearing that it concerned their father-in-law''s whereabouts, each one urged Ye Ling to hurry and find him.


    It''s not easy for a woman to be alone, especially at Wang Shufen''s age. Apart from feeling lonely in spirit, it''s also easy to fall ill.


    An old companion for one''s older days is the best thing. Having a partner in elder years is the perfect comfort for both the soul and the body.


    "If you encounter any trouble, just let your sisters know, or if you run into difficulties on the official road, just mention Huamei Group," Shen Yuexin couldn''t help saying. Once you brought up Huamei Group, pretty much any provincial or city leader would take the matter seriously.


    Ye Ling gave a faint smile and shook his head, "Don''t forget, your man is now a top-notch profligate himself. In most cases, we really don''t need to involve the Huamei Group."


    Off to the side, Han Qingxin gave him an eye roll, "Hmph, so now he''s a profligate. Back in the day, he was just a scammer."


    "Hey, hey, be clear about it, otherwise I might sue you for slander. Who''s scamming anyone? It was you who bumped into me, okay? And you even doubted me; that really hurt my feelings."


    Feigning hurt feelings, Ye Ling then witnessed Han Qingxin waving it off, "Enough already, stop pretending, alright? I''ve realized that all of us were tricked by you, you scam artist."


    "He he, tricked? Guess we''ll be tricked for a lifetime then, right, my darling daughter?"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling leaned over Han Qingxin''s belly and whispered softly. Han Qingxin was pregnant with a girl, while Ning Yushan was expecting a boy.


    As he said this, Ye Ling suddenly felt the atmosphere turn rather strange. Lifting his head, he shivered from head to toe.


    Liu Qiao''er, Wang Ningmei, Mu Ninghan, Shen Yuexin, Zang Hua, Lin Yuqing, each one of them fixed their eyes on him, like a pack of hungry wolves eyeing their prey.


    "Heh heh, sisters, I''m claiming this man today. I''ll let you have your turn another day," Zang Hua laughed heartily, true to her reputation as the leading lady of the assassins, exuding an air of dominance.


    "Hey, hey, Zang Hua, don''t do this, I''m still so young. Shouldn''t you give me a chance? And look, I''m cute and adorable. I am the beautiful girl, Lin Yuqing!"


    "Yuqing, I''ve noticed you''re not all that innocent anymore. Why does your personality seem to be getting more, you know? Ha ha!"


    "I''m getting on in years; being pregnant now is the perfect timing. Otherwise, I''d end up being classified as an older mom."


    "I''m busy every day, what with all the big and small meetings. Shouldn''t you sisters be a little understanding?"


    "How about we settle this with rock-paper-scissors, and the winner keeps him?"


    Ye Ling was completely dumbfounded. My goodness, what does this mean? Have I really become a breeding pig? Why does it seem like they''re visiting a whorehouse, and I''m the madam?


    ```


    "Well, enough talk, tonight, every single one of you, no one''s getting away. I''ll show you how I battle against numerous foes!"


    Ye Ling roared with dominance while the three pregnant women looked at him with disdain, especially Alice, the former Saintess of The Holy See.


    "Alright already, stop with the bullshit, will you? Since I''ve been in Huaxia and been with you for so long, I''ve come to realize that someone can actually be this shameless."


    Ye Ling was suddenly stupefied. Damn, you Mexican Dollar mare, how dare you doubt me? This is the greatest insult to me, especially us men can''t stand being told we''re incompetent.


    "Alice, my dear, just you watch. Tomorrow morning, I will make sure none of them can get out of bed!"


    "Hmph, just don''t know if they dare to bet against me and engage in a ''Group Phoenix Playing with the Dragon'' affair."


    Ye Ling said provocatively, his tone brimming with sarcasm. Upon hearing ''Group Phoenix Playing with the Dragon'', the women all blushed instantly, but Zang Hua, always the bold one, chuckled mischievously.


    "I''m not afraid. If none of them dare, then you''re all mine tonight, my own little pleasure, sorry sisters."


    "Yikes! Zang Hua, what are you saying? I, Wang Ningmei, am an old woman now, what do I have to lose!"


    "Hehe, I''m still young, but as a young person, I get fashion and trends, so I''ve got my eyes set on him tonight!"


    The women talked back and forth, some provoked, some genuinely interested, and some like ducks being herded to perch.


    In any case, tonight''s activities were bound to make Ye Ling''s blood race, and there could only be two outcomes, definitely just two.


    First, Ye Ling could do as he said before and vanquish these fearless spirits, proving the might and excellence of his abilities.


    Of course, the second possible outcome was the group of women leaving him completely drained, making it uncertain who might be unable to leave the bed.


    Alice, Han Qingxin, and Ning Yushan, all visibly pregnant, were astounded. They exchanged glances, gritted their teeth, and unanimously cursed him shameless.


    Ye Ling chuckled, pinched his ''orchid fingers'', and smiled enticingly, "Hey, handsome guys, pretty girls, come and play."


    "Pfft, if it weren''t for the fact that I''m carrying a belly, do you think I''d be afraid? Just you wait, after I deliver, I''ll defeat you no matter what."


    Ning Yushan was one of the fearsome two in the police force, known for her fiery temper. Of course, the other ''tiger'' was Ye Ling''s own father-in-law, Ning Guoqiang.


    Isn''t there a saying? There are two tigers in the police force¡ªsadly, one male and one female.


    That night, under the twinkling stars, on a huge bed, Ye Ling stroked his chin, eyeing the shy women in front of him, all in their nightwear, their alluring figures ambiguously stirring.


    "Hehe, my little darlings, who wants to go first? Hehe, you''ll taste my prowess!"


    Ye Ling laughed mischievously, and the women exchanged glances. Zang Hua grinned and said, "Sisters, let''s do this together, show him what we''ve got!"


    In an instant, Ye Ling was stunned, sensing something dreadful. He could clearly see that the eyes of the women opposite him were glinting green, just like hungry wolves.


    "What I meant was, it was just a joke, just talk, just talk, I''m gonna skedaddle."


    Ye Ling, turning pale with fright, tried to escape but was immediately pounced upon by the group of women. His face turned white in terror, Oh my God, somebody save me!

 Chapter 570 - 580: Gonna Die

    Last night was almost the happiest event in Ye Ling''s entire life. Of course, it also became Ye Ling''s worst nightmare.


    As it turned out, happiness wasn''t easy to come by; it required being tempered through a thousand hardships. Otherwise, it was the beginning of a nightmare.


    "Oh heavens, strike down these life-sucking, remorseless fairies and save me, a kind soul."


    Ye Ling really wanted to scream out loud, but he had forgotten that outside the courtyard of Prince''s residence, he had threatened the heavens themselves. He figured it was a stroke of luck that lightning hadn''t struck him down.


    Shivering, Ye Ling had just gotten up when a group of women rubbed their groggy eyes and sat up.


    "I want to go have some soup."


    Ye Ling shuddered: "Is this supposed to be fun? What kind of creatures are you all? Anyone who dares to come at me, watch how I take you down, each one into the pot to be dealt with in no time."


    Swoosh¡ªa pair of hands quietly appeared at Ye Ling''s ankles and then abruptly yanked hard. Ye Ling felt his arms forcefully raised.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ªin a flash, his entire being disappeared like a streak of light on the spiraling stairs. Of course, at this moment, the so-called Ye Ling was full of grievances.


    Six or seven women, early in the morning, had dragged Ye Ling to do morning exercises once again, leaving him trembling all over and raging to the extreme.


    Damn excuses! These few women had actually pulled out the excuses he used to make.


    The next day at noon, Ye Ling, accompanied by Wang Shufen, was driving a Jeep on the highway, heading straight to his ancestral home, Ye Village, without a moment''s pause.


    Ye Village was the hometown of Ye Ling''s father, a very small village. Of course, its name was quite literal; most of the villagers bore the surname Ye.


    In the village, Ye Ling''s paternal family was considered one of the wealthier households, especially the family of Ye Ling''s father, who was the youngest of five brothers, the so-called "youngest spoil."


    Screech¡ªthe black Jeep pulled off a sharp swing tail maneuver and parked directly in the courtyard of a house, which lay desolate with overgrown weeds and dilapidated buildings.


    The entire courtyard was filled with desolation and sadness, uninhabited for years, it had lost all signs of life.


    Once out of the car, Wang Shufen couldn''t help but well up with tears as she gazed at her former home, which held memories of more than a decade.


    Ye Ling also got out and patted his mother on the shoulder: "Where''s our first stop? I need something like my dad''s spirit tablet, something that contains his soul."


    Only by taking an item containing the person''s soul could Ye Ling deduce the location; without it, it was simply impossible.


    Wang Shufen took a deep breath and nodded, "Let''s go, we''ll head to your eldest uncle''s house first."


    Ye Ling nodded, and the two of them got back into the car, slowly driving towards the house of Ye Ling''s eldest uncle, his father''s older brother. On the way, Wang Shufen gazed out of the car at the passing scenery, lost in her thoughts without speaking.


    In a fresh two-story courtyard, two Volkswagen cars worth over two hundred thousand each were parked. This was the residence of Ye Ling''s eldest uncle.


    Ye Jianjun had two daughters and a son. Both daughters had married into fairly good families in the city, and his son had just graduated, staying at a unit in the city thanks to the connections of his brothers-in-law.


    Well, in a place like Ye Village, this sort of family background was enough to make countless people envious. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being a public servant puts one above others in such places, and Ye Jianjun often bragged about how considerate his sons-in-law were, coming to visit him with loads of expensive liquor.


    Of course, this invoked the envy of many, so Ye Jianjun inevitably became somewhat arrogant and his son also gradually held his head high among his peers.


    Ye Jianjun''s family was eating and chatting inside the house, and he looked at his decent sons-in-law with nods of approval.


    It was a blessing that his daughters were beautiful, inheriting his genes, or else how could his family achieve such a future? At best, they would be slightly better off in the village.


    His sons-in-law, one with a wealthy father and the other a modest leader in the city, were the sort of people many fawned over.


    "You should come home more often when you''re free, to see this old man. It''s not that far, and it would spare me from missing you all the time," said Ye Jianjun earnestly, sipping from his wineglass while his sons-in-law and daughters nodded in agreement.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we''ll come back more frequently when we can," said Ye Chong, Ye Jianjun''s son, who had just started his career in a government department, buoyed by the support of his brothers-in-law and perhaps a touch arrogant.


    "As long as you''re happy, that''s what matters. In life, isn''t it all about seeking happiness and a peaceful family existence?" Ye Jianjun said with a smile, his words eliciting more nods from the sons-in-law.


    It was at this moment a black Jeep suddenly parked outside the courtyard, the sound prompting surprise among the family members. Ye Chong stood up, looking bewildered at the Jeep parked outside.


    "A Jeep?" Ye Chong was momentarily puzzled. Who could this be? His family didn''t seem to have any relatives wealthy enough to own such a car.


    Upon hearing this, his brothers-in-law scoffed with disdain: "A Jeep, just a few hundred thousand. Really nothing to make a fuss over, fine to have for fun."


    "Yeah, no big deal. When it really comes to driving, it probably doesn''t have the presence of our cars," another commented dismissively.


    Ye Jianjun couldn''t help but laugh, but when he caught a glimpse of two figures outside, he was startled, and a shiver ran through his heart.

 Chapter 571 - 581: The Toad in the Well

    In front of the grand two-story house, Ye Ling and Wang Shufen got out of the car, looking at the majestic building, they couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with thoughts.


    Ye Ling held no fondness for his uncles, especially this eldest uncle.


    He faintly remembered that when he was in elementary school, it was time to pay the school fees. His father had just vanished a year before, and his mother, being a woman alone with him, thought to come here to ask her brother, the village secretary, to borrow some school fees.


    However, Ye Ling clearly remembered that his mother ended up returning home in tears, and a few months later, Wang Shufen took him far from Ye Village back to Lanshan Village.


    Now, the family had built a two-story Western-style house, and it seemed they had long forgotten about their so-called nephew.


    Creak, the door opened, it was Ye Chong. He, who was fairly good-looking, frowned at the two people outside the door, "Who are you two? What are you doing at my house?"


    "Are you Little Chong? I''m your auntie, your Auntie Number Four, have you forgotten?" Wang Shufen said with a quick smile. Upon hearing this, Ye Chong was taken aback and then sneered, "You can forget about that, there are so many scammers nowadays. Just because someone claims to be my auntie doesn''t mean I would believe them."


    "Besides, that auntie of mine left more than a decade ago. In Lanshan Village, she is known for being poor. How could she possibly afford to drive such a nice car?"


    Ye Chong''s last sentence was said with a mocking tone, and Ye Ling immediately bristled, giving his cousin a cold glare. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Ye Jianjun came out. Upon seeing Wang Shufen, he quickly approached her, "Shufen, where have you been all these years?"


    "It''s been over a decade, and you never thought to come home for a visit. This is your family''s home, isn''t it? And this person with you, is he Ye Ling?"


    Wang Shufen nodded, "Yes, I''ve come back this time to pay respects at the ancestral hall with Ye Ling. Ling wants to see the lock of hair that his father left behind and maybe find some clue to his whereabouts."


    Hearing what Wang Shufen said, Ye Jianjun nodded, then looked Ye Ling up and down, "Come inside the house first. It''s the middle of the day, and you and your mother must be hungry. Have some food first."


    Wang Shufen nodded and led Ye Ling into the yard and then into the living room.


    In the living room, a large round table was occupied by three women and two men¡ªYe Jianjun''s wife and his daughters and sons-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s been many years," Wang Shufen said with a smile to the sister-in-law still seated at the table.


    Ye Jianjun''s wife was named Li Jinfeng, a very common name, but that was the trend for women''s names back then.


    Li Jinfeng glanced at Wang Shufen and nodded, "After so many years we haven''t seen each other, Shufen, you still look so young. Have you been taking some special tonics? Your complexion looks great."


    Nowadays, Wang Shufen looked like a woman in her thirties with tender skin and jet-black hair, after all, she was on the verge of entering the Houtian Realm. She was not comparable to someone like Li Jinfeng.


    Wang Shufen waved her hands, dismissing the comment with a joke, but the two sons-in-law snickered coldly.


    "Mom, didn''t I bring you some Tianshan snow lotus last time? Don''t worry, if you use it regularly, your complexion will definitely improve too."


    "Yes, we might not have certain things, but we can afford cordyceps and artificially cultivated ginseng," the sons-in-law mocked.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, it seemed these were a few more clueless jerks.


    As for his family members, Ye Ling had no affection for them at all, not to mention that Ye Ling had reincarnated and had no impression of these individuals whatsoever.


    Ye Jianjun saw that Wang Shufen was somewhat embarrassed and quickly waved his hand. Those who wanted to continue speaking stopped.


    Once the two were seated, everyone continued with their meal. At the table, Ye Jianjun still asked Wang Shufen how she had been over the years since they were, after all, siblings.


    "It''s been just so-so, but now Little Ling is doing quite well. We''ve also moved to live in Donghai City, so big brother, you don''t need to worry," Wang Shufen said with a slight smile.


    She was very proud of her son. The power and wealth he now possessed had taken her from shock to her current composure.


    Just the highly-placed guests who had come for her son''s wedding had already numbed her.


    "Oh? Brother Ye Ling is now living in the city? I wonder what he''s doing now. If there''s anything you need help with, just call your cousin," Ye Jianjun said.


    "Yeah, we might not have many talents, but if you''re looking for a job, we can still do something about it. Little Chong has just entered the Commercial Bureau, which is fairly average for now, but he plans to move to a more lucrative department in a while," another added.


    Ye Chong straightened his chest upon hearing this, "Exactly, if you need any help, just say the word. We are relatives after all, right?"


    "I''m quite a lazy person and feel too constrained working for the government. I just do some small trading with friends; being able to get by is already not bad," someone else chimed in.


    Ye Ling didn''t want to say too much and steered the conversation away, also not wanting to come across too aggressive, especially with his mother there.


    "People can''t stay the same forever without making progress. Take me for example. I had the same mindset as you before, but my old man taught me a lesson a few times, and that''s when I understood," one spoke.


    "In today''s world, power and money reign. Without these two, it''s impossible to swim through society successfully," he continued.


    "So, if you want to expand your business, just give me a call. For the sake of dad and your sister, I''ll certainly show you a clear path," the businessman added, lighting up a soft-pack Zhonghua and speaking with a drawn-out tone. Ye Ling nodded and said nothing more, knowing it was pointless to argue with such people and would only seem childish.


    "Alright, alright. Shufen, you just mentioned that you''re back this time because Little Ling needs Fifth Brother''s baby hair? Does it serve a purpose?" Ye Jianjun couldn''t help but ask.


    In this place, there is a custom: every person is supposed to save a lock of their birth hair at the family shrine, serving as a testament in the clan records.


    Wang Shufen nodded, "Little Ling plans to use the birth hair to try to calculate his father''s whereabouts."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. What do they mean, using baby hair to calculate someone''s whereabouts?


    "I''m talking about Ye Ling, right? Whatever you and your friends are up to, it better not be some shady grave-digging scam. This sounds mystical, but it also sounds like a swindler''s trick," Ye Jianjun''s son-in-law said with a frown.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, just gave a cold laugh, "The world is vast with wonders untold; the frog in the well can only see a sky the size of a palm. Who''s to say their own view encompasses the entire world?"


    Finally, Ye Ling couldn''t sit still any longer. Damn it, I''ve been holding back again and again, and you''re here pretending to be some big shot. When will you stop?


    The guy who was roundly scolded by Ye Ling paused and then his face turned iron blue. He couldn''t help but grind his teeth, "Who are you talking about?"


    Ye Ling just smiled lightly, "Who? I''m talking about the frog in the well, which has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 572 - 582 Completely Different

    The toad in the well, Ye Ling dealt a devastating blow to the gloomy-faced guy with a single sentence.


    "Hey, Ye Ling, what''s with the way you talk? Haven''t your mother taught you any manners in the past decade or so outside?"


    "You''re talking about your brother-in-law here. How come you''re cursing in such a roundabout way? I think in Donghai City, you must be barely getting by with deceiving and scamming for money, right?"


    "Maybe, if you trick a couple of clueless tycoons, you might make some big bucks. Otherwise, how could you afford such an expensive car?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Ye Ling insult her son-in-law, Li Jinfeng immediately felt unwilling, listening to the biting remarks that made Wang Shufen grit her teeth, almost wanting to retort.


    But Ye Ling just smiled nonchalantly, "Yes, yes, son-in-laws are so dear. Tianshan snow lotus, cordyceps¡ªthese are treasures our family has never even laid eyes on."


    "What''s a nephew anyway? Disappeared for more than a decade without so much as a greeting. I haven''t eaten or drunk from your household, tsk, and yet I become the target of an attack. It''s quite peculiar indeed."


    Having said that, Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, stood up, and walked straight out. Li Jinfeng was momentarily stunned and then slammed the table in anger, "What kind of manners! Shufen, look at the kind of manners your son has!"


    Li Chong also chimed in sarcastically, "Huh, he''s been away for over a decade without returning, and the moment he does, he comes to our house. It must be because he knows we are doing quite well now and has come to borrow money."


    "Money? Forget it, forget it. Lend them tens of thousands. They''re family after all; we should help if we can."


    All the sons-in-law and daughters at the table joined in the criticism, and Wang Shufen''s face darkened like gloomy water, holding back from speaking out as, after all, she was sitting in front of her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Plus, people like Li Chong were from the younger generations. If she were to start a fight with them, it would be too embarrassing.


    With a slap, Ye Jianjun''s palm hit the table, his eyes flashing a hint of darkness, "Shut up, all of you! We are all family here; what''s this ruckus about!"


    Creak¡ªthe entire room fell silent, and at that moment, Ye Ling walked in, carrying a box of liquor.


    "This liquor, I present to you as a token of filial respect since you are my elder uncle, and each of the uncles has a share too. As for you and your big family, continue your feast. We''ll be leaving now. The threshold of your home is too high for us to settle down comfortably."


    With that, Ye Ling patted Wang Shufen''s shoulder, and the two of them got up and walked out, drove away in their car.


    Gone, just like that; Ye Jianjun scanned the room, "This is all your doing!"


    The others sneered dismissively. What was wrong with berating a relative they hadn''t seen for years? Besides, it was their fault anyway, for seeking to climb the social ladder.


    By this time, some still believed that Ye Ling and others were relatives who had come to borrow money. It''s despicable, really, this mentality of the commoners.


    Ye Chong looked at the box of liquor on the ground, opened it, and was taken aback. He took out a bottle and burst into laughter, "Wow, a bottle of liquor in a transparent bottle¡ªthis stuff must cost five yuan a bottle, and they have the nerve to bring it out. How embarrassing."


    "And the name is so imposing, ''Wu Long Drunk''? Whether the ''Sleeping Dragon'' gets drunk, I don''t know, but I''m sure this liquor would definitely make a pig drunk, haha!"


    Before Ye Chong could finish, two of the brothers-in-law snatched the bottle from his hand, their eyes filled with disbelief. They quickly opened the cap and took a swig.


    "It''s real! It''s the real ''Wu Long Drunk''!"


    One son-in-law said excitedly, Ye Chong was puzzled, "Brother-in-law, what''s with you? Is there something special about this liquor?"


    "Wu Long Drunk, huh? The black market has already driven the price up to thirty thousand a bottle, and even then, it''s hard to come by," said the brother-in-law holding the bottle, trembling. Ye Jianjun was stunned, glanced at the six bottles of Wu Long Drunk on the ground, and thought, if what his son-in-law was saying was true, then that case would be worth nearly two hundred thousand.


    With that thought, Ye Jianjun looked back at Ye Ling and Wang Shufen leaving and suddenly felt bewildered. Could it be that his nephew had genuinely come into his own?


    It was an ordinary courtyard with an ordinary bungalow. There were chickens and ducks raised in the yard, and some fruit trees planted; it indeed had a different kind of scenery.


    In the simple courtyard, a table was set with several plates of freshly stir-fried dishes, including tomato with scrambled eggs and stir-fried pork with hot peppers.


    A middle-aged man with stubble on his face looked apologetically at Wang Shufen and Ye Ling: "Sister-in-law, where have you been this year? I''ve looked for you for a year, but unfortunately, I couldn''t find a way to contact you."


    This man was Ye Ling''s Great-Uncle, who had been the kindest to them mother and son. Every year he would send rice and flour to Lanshan Village. When it came to holidays, he would even send some money to help out Ye Ling and his mother.


    Now, seeing Ye Ling and his mother arrive, he hurriedly asked his wife to prepare a few dishes, overjoyed.


    Wang Shufen looked full of regret: "Great Brother, this kid started a small business outside, and I went to take care of his big family."


    "A big family? Has Little Ling gotten married? How come you never mentioned it?" Ye Ling''s Great-Uncle quickly asked with concern.


    Ye Ling waved his hands: "Great-Uncle, what I had doesn''t really count as marriage. It was a bit different in nature, and besides, I tried calling you before, but the phone wouldn''t connect."


    Ye Ling''s Great-Uncle slapped his forehead in realization: "Look at me; I remember now. A while back, I went out to work and everything changed, including the phone number for me and your Great Aunt."


    "Look at me, look at me, such a big event for my nephew, and I wasn''t even here for it. Really."


    As he spoke, he stood up and went into the house. Meanwhile, Ye Ling''s Great Aunt came over with a plate of stir-fried meat, wiping the sweat from her forehead after she set it down.


    "Little Ling, stay a few more days this time you''re back. Whatever you need, just tell your Great Aunt," she said.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and nodded. These were his relatives, unlike the folks at his eldest uncle''s place who were all talk. If it wasn''t for the sake of them being family, Ye Ling would have flipped the table and left long ago.


    A minute later, Ye Ling''s Great-Uncle took out some money and stuffed it into Wang Shufen''s hand: "Younger Sister-in-law, don''t think this money is too little. Here''s a thousand yuan, buy something nice for your daughter-in-law."


    Ye Ling''s Great-Uncle rubbed his calloused palms together, giving a silly smile. Ye Ling, watching from the side, felt incredibly moved.


    Wang Shufen was just about to refuse when Ye Ling patted her hand, signaling her to accept it. To refuse would hurt his kind-hearted Great-Uncle''s feelings.


    "By the way, Great-Uncle, after we eat, I''d like to go to the ancestral hall to pay respects."


    Ye Ling said with a gentle smile, and his Great-Uncle across nodded, "Okay, let''s have our meal first, and then we can go over after."


    "Alright, we''ll eat first. Later on, I''ll tidy up our little courtyard; tonight, mom and I will stay at home. It will be good to relive childhood memories," Ye Ling said, smiling. However, as soon as he said this, the faces of his Great-Uncle and Great Aunt changed dramatically.

 Chapter 573 - 583: Furious!

    Ye Ling saw the expression on his fourth uncle''s face and immediately knew something had happened.


    "Little Ling, just stay at our place tonight, your courtyard is overgrown with weeds all year round, and it can''t be cleaned up in one day. Next time you come, I''ll ask someone in the village to help you clean it up," his fourth uncle said, clearly a bit nervous.


    Ye Ling nodded and said nothing more. Later that evening, he would go to the courtyard himself to see what was going on. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that Ye Ling didn''t say anything more, his fourth uncle finally breathed a sigh of relief and started chatting with Ye Ling again.


    "Come evening, your brother Feng will be back. You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. You should have a good catch-up then," his fourth uncle said with a mild smile. Ye Ling nodded. Ye Feng, his fourth uncle''s son, was a few years older than him and had always looked out for Ye Ling.


    Of course, they hadn''t been in touch these past few days, and Ye Ling had no idea where he was. According to his fourth uncle, he should be in the city, managing some small projects, which wasn''t too bad.


    Ye Ling had specifically brought three cases of Wu Long Drunk for his fourth uncle and asked him to deliver a case to each of his other two uncles, as he really couldn''t be bothered to visit these relatives with whom he shared little affection.


    After lunch, Ye Ling''s fourth uncle specially cleared out a room for Ye Ling and Wang Shufen to rest for a while before going to the ancestral hall for the sacrifice in the evening.


    Meanwhile, in another room, Ye Ling''s fourth aunt looked worried: "Jianwen, what should we do if Little Ling finds out?"


    Ye Jianwen, also known as Ye Ling''s fourth uncle, let out a heavy sigh, "Who knows, we can only put it off for now. I''ve always told the eldest brother not to do this, but he won''t listen. What else can I do?"


    "He says that the fifth brother''s house is deserted all year round, and it''s a waste, so it might as well be put to use."


    Ye Jianwen said with a sigh. The woman beside him, however, shook her head, "Jianwen, you should know, the eldest brother would never do such a thing. It must have been the eldest sister-in-law''s bad influence."


    "Ah, let''s not talk about it. I''m worried too. Once Little Ling and his sister-in-law go back, I''ll talk to the eldest brother again. If he''s unwilling this time, I''m going to have it out with him!"


    As Ye Jianwen spoke, he punched the desk beside him, then sighed softly.


    Little did they know that their conversation was overheard by Ye Ling in another room. After hearing this, he quietly left his fourth uncle''s house.


    Ye Ling''s home, in the eastern part of the village, had also been a nice house bathed in sunlight and lush with fruit trees more than a decade ago.


    Turning a corner, Ye Ling walked down the path leading to the eastern part of the village. On both sides of the road, the elderly who had just finished their meals were leisurely chatting at their doorsteps.


    Groups of young children were running and playing on the road, with no need to worry about sudden traffic.


    Contentment. Ye Ling felt a sense of contentment. Perhaps they weren''t wealthy, perhaps their lives weren''t very affluent, but their state of mind was something those busy with the hustle and bustle of big cities could not match.


    The appearance of Ye Ling, however, drew many sideways glances. In the village, the arrival of a stranger would attract the attention of many locals.


    "Hey, whose kid is this? I''ve never seen him before."


    "I don''t know, maybe he''s here looking for relatives. He looks so familiar, though."


    "Yeah, yeah, he does look familiar. Hey, think about it, doesn''t he look a lot like the Ye family''s fifth son who disappeared?"


    "You''re right, he does look like him. Sheesh, it''s been over a decade since the fifth son went missing. I wonder how that boy and Shufen are doing out there."


    "Such a tough life. That eldest brother of the Ye family, he''s really something, ignoring his own blood out there without a care. I have no idea how he''s going to face the ancestors after he dies."


    "That family, only the third and fourth are alright, the second can''t even take care of himself, it''s only the eldest''s family that has money. Yet, he turns out to be a cold-hearted bastard."


    "Just think, if the fifth child''s kid saw his home turned into such a state, wouldn''t he grab a tool and go desperately fight his uncle?"


    "Cut it out, just dream on! No matter what, that''s still his uncle, I don''t think he would do that."


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Ling became even more convinced of his thoughts, there had to be something wrong with his family''s residence.


    "I hope they don''t push me!"


    Ye Ling murmured in his heart, but a coldness was gradually taking hold. In his eyes, so-called relatives no longer had a trace of kinship.


    As the saying goes, ''Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors.'' In Ye Ling''s view, it was truly so, just like Ye Jianjun, who didn''t have the slightest uncle-like demeanor, let alone kinship.


    Turning a corner, Ye Ling arrived on the small path that led to his family''s residence. This road was deeply etched in his memory, an indelible memory.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling smelled a bit of a stench, his face instantly changed, and he started running with heavy steps toward the gate of his family''s courtyard, looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar gate that was already pitch black.


    The onlookers not far away, seeing Ye Ling''s reaction, immediately slapped their thighs and stood up; they were now certain that this child must be the Ye Family''s fifth child.


    Several people quickly ran off, presumably to spread the word, while others also hurried toward the direction of Ye Ling''s residence.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, kicked open the front gate, and inside the courtyard, measuring five or six points of land, were filthy pigs running rampant, the stench in the yard reaching the sky.


    The human dwelling inside didn''t have a door anymore, and pigs of all sizes freely urinated and defecated inside. The ground was layered with manure.


    A surge of rage instantly filled Ye Ling''s heart, his eyes turning blood red.


    Home, his own home, had actually become a pigsty, covered in manure, overgrown with weeds, teeming with insects, the smell offensive, the scene too grim to describe.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Ling suddenly roared, kicking a pig near him and sending it flying. The two hundred or more pounds of fat pig smashed to the ground, blood flowing from its nostrils, unable to make even a pained squeal.


    "Bastard! Bastard!"


    Ye Ling continued to roar furiously, with one punch he killed another pig, his eyes filled with fierce hostility. It was too much to bear, far too much.


    These actions shocked the onlooking villagers, worried that the child had completely lost his mind. If he did something irrational, what could they do?


    "Kid, kid, don''t be foolish. If you kill the pigs, your uncle is going to make you pay for them."


    "Yeah, kid, don''t worry, we''ll go with you soon to find your uncle and make him drive the pigs out of the yard. You mustn''t do anything foolish."


    "Right, right, Shufen has it tough as a woman, don''t cause trouble for your mother."


    Hearing these words, Ye Ling was even more furious, gritting his teeth: "Today, even if Ye Ling killed someone, there would be no need to compensate!"


    Bang, Ye Ling punched the wall beside him, directly collapsing it, sending dust flying.

 Chapter 574 - 584: Fury

    Butcher the pig?


    Never mind butchering a pig, even if Ye Ling had slaughtered that ringleader of trouble, in the vast expanse of Huaxia, who would dare say a word!


    And it was at this time that Ye Jianwen, looking extremely anxious, ran over, together with Wang Shufen and Ye Ling''s fourth aunt; all three were immensely worried.


    Ye Jianwen was even more filled with regret; why hadn''t he kept an eye on his nephew? If something were to happen, what then?


    In his elder brother''s family, with their vast enterprise, his nephew, despite having made some money, how could he compete with them? And what''s more, his nephew was challenging his great uncle?


    The trio hurriedly rushed to the side of Ye Ling''s family courtyard, and Wang Shufen was immediately dumbstruck. Seeing the once happy yard now in such a state tore at her heart.


    Drip, drip, tears fell along her cheeks, and Wang Shufen''s legs gave out, causing her to collapse to the ground.


    Her body trembling, Wang Shufen cried silently. The onlooking villagers, recognizing her, quickly helped her to her feet.


    In the courtyard, the anger Ye Ling had been suppressing became uncontrollable. Turning his head and seeing his mother collapsed on the ground only fueled his rage.


    "Mom!"


    Ye Ling hastily ran over, supporting his mother''s body, "Mom! I''m going to slaughter those old geezers right now!"


    With a bang, Ye Ling stood up. Wang Shufen hurriedly grabbed her son''s hand and silently shook her head, finally speaking, "Forget it, forget it."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Ling, let it go. After all, he is your great uncle. Your fourth uncle promises you that the next time you come, this yard will be spotlessly clean," Ye Jianwen urged hastily. Ye Ling''s fourth aunt also began to persuade him; they were all afraid that Ye Ling might do something rash in a moment of recklessness, and that would lead to a disaster.


    "Let it go? You little bastard, your mom hasn''t said ''let it go,'' and nobody else''s word counts!"


    Just then, Li Jinfeng, with her hands on her hips, cursed as she walked over, followed by Ye Chong and her two sons-in-law and daughters who were all running after her, each looking furious.


    Ye Jianjun also followed with a dark expression. Clearly, he didn''t feel there was anything wrong with his actions. Instead, upon hearing that his nephew had killed several of his pigs, he felt heartbroken.


    A pig weighing a couple hundred pounds was worth more than a thousand yuan, and that was just gone. How could he not be heartbroken?


    Ye Ling, seeing Li Jinfeng approaching, stood up at once, "Speak! Whose idea was this!"


    Ye Chong, hearing how Ye Ling addressed his mother, stood up immediately, "Ye Ling, I''m telling you, don''t be too arrogant. You killed our family''s pigs, and you''re going to have to compensate for it!"


    "Moreover, these pigs have been frightened. If you don''t pay ten thousand yuan in compensation today, this isn''t over between us!"


    Ye Chong''s two brothers-in-law also nodded, one of them, the wealthier one, sneered, "Tsk tsk, do you not have any respect for your elders?"


    "I think, your family education isn''t really all that great. It''s just a few pigs. No one lives in this courtyard anyway. It''s been left to waste, so isn''t it better to make a side business to earn some money?"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and coldly said to the man with an arrogant look, "Who are you? Where do you live?"


    "Me? Heh, you''re asking me?"


    "What, you want to seek revenge or something? Fine, I''ll tell you. My name''s Li Jinlong. I live at 31 Red Flag Road, Red Flag Garden Villas, Donghai City. Anything else?"


    Ye Ling nodded, then took out his phone and made a call. As soon as it connected, he didn''t waste any words, "Mo Xing, Red Flag Road, Red Flag Garden, Villa 31. Make sure to get the address right!"


    "A hundred pigs, I want them all herded to this house within ten minutes, remember, ten minutes!"


    After finishing his words, he hung up the call and then Ye Ling said to Li Jinlong, "Remember what you said about the sideline business, right? Don''t worry, I''ll make sure your family gets a good taste of a sideline business too!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Jinlong burst into laughter, so hard that tears formed in the corners of his eyes, "Ha ha! You really crack me up, tsk tsk, how can you say such a big talk without blushing?"


    "Coming to my house? In ten minutes? Ha ha, I give you three times the guts, kid, if you can''t get there today like a pig, I swear it''s not over between us!"


    After he spoke, Li Jinlong picked up his phone and started making calls, chatting away with a tone that clearly indicated he was calling people from his social connections.


    Seeing his brother-in-law stepping up, Ye Chong strode over to Ye Ling with a cold sneer, "Heh, I''d address you as ''brother'' out of respect, but you actually dared to kill my pig? It seems you''re tired of living!"


    Thump, Ye Ling, not bothering to waste words with this bastard, smashed his fist into Ye Chong''s face with ferocity, sending him flying due to the massive force.


    With a loud crash, Ye Chong hit the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, several of his pearly white teeth scattered, and his face was left bloody and mangled beyond recognition.


    "Bastard! How dare you hit my son, you ungrateful brute! I''ll kill you!"


    Li Jinfeng, seeing her son getting hit, cursed loudly and charged at Ye Ling, claws outstretched.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth, fury surging, and blocked Li Jinfeng''s arm with one hand, "I don''t hit women, but today, even if you were the Queen Mother herself, I''d ruin you!"


    Slap, Li Jinfeng only saw a slap coming hard at her, which left her seeing stars, her mouth puffing up instantly.


    "Mom! Are you okay? Ye Ling, you asshole, how dare you hit someone!"


    "Husband, call the police quickly, I want him in jail!"


    Li Jinfeng''s two daughters hurried to help her up from the ground while Ye Jianjun finally stood up, unable to bear the sight of his son and wife''s plight.


    "Ye Ling! You''ve gone too far, to raise your hand against your own family, are you even human?" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Ye Jianjun speak like this, Ye Ling burst into laughter, tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.


    "I''m not human? Ha ha! You really have the nerve to say that, ha ha, it''s killing me!"


    "This yard, it''s my family''s yard, it belongs to your fifth brother, but you? What''s this, a whole yard full of pigs?"


    "This damn place is my family''s yard. Did you ask for our permission before raising pigs here?"


    "Don''t you damn well talk to me about family. How many years have my mother and I been left out in the cold? Did you ever ask once? Have you ever thought that maybe your nephew hasn''t lived as well as these pigs?"


    "And now you say this to me?"


    "Fine, I''m unfilial, I''m against human nature, what are you going to do about it?"


    "The moment you put pigs in my house, did you consider me a human being?"


    "Today, forget about killing a few of your pigs, even if I slaughter all of these beasts, I''m telling you, it''s not the end of it!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s furious outburst, Ye Jianjun was momentarily speechless, a twinge of guilt in his heart, but seeing the state of his son and wife, his hatred surged back up.


    The son-in-law standing beside Li Jinfeng had already made a police call, and then he addressed Ye Ling sternly, "Don''t be too arrogant. Intentional injury is a charge that can get you locked up for years."


    "What right does an outsider have to speak here? Get lost!"


    Ye Ling roared in anger, staring intensely at the pretentious man.

 Chapter 575 - 585: No Right

    Hearing what Ye Ling said, the pretentious son-in-law was suddenly stunned, his face turning an ashen hue.


    The woman beside him stood up, "Ye Ling! He''s my man, so what!"


    "Your man? What about your man?"


    "A married daughter is like spilled water; even you can''t be considered a part of the Ye family anymore. What is he, then? Merely a son-in-law!"


    Ye Ling sneered. As those words came out, the surrounding villagers nodded in agreement. In rural customs, a daughter who married out indeed couldn''t be considered part of her family anymore, and could only be referred to as a guest.


    After these words were said, Ye Chong''s brother-in-law laughed, "Not bad, not bad. I, Wang Jian, have grown this old and yet have never seen someone as arrogant as you. Kid, today I will definitely show you who''s boss!"


    While speaking, a police car stopped nearby, and several officers ran toward this location.


    The one leading was the police chief, sporting a big belly as he walked over. He looked at everyone and couldn''t help but let out a cold laugh, "What''s all this commotion? Disperse, disperse."


    "Secretary Ye, what''s happening? Oh, how did the sister-in-law and nephew get beaten up!"


    Wang Jian replied with a cold sneer, "Chief Yang, my mother and my brother were beaten up, and the perpetrator is right in front of you. Just now, he even threatened me."


    Seeing Wang Jian, Chief Yang hurriedly shook Wang Jian''s hand, "Oh, I didn''t realize it was Director Wang. How is your father doing? I was saying these past few days I should go visit him."


    "He''s alright. When you visit, I will definitely treat you well," said Wang Jian, his gaze sliding toward Ye Ling.


    Seeing this, Chief Yang quickly nodded and smiled, "Rest assured, rest assured, I will definitely bring the criminal to justice."


    Speaking, Chief Yang walked over to Ye Ling and seeing his gloomy face, he sneered, "Tsk, tsk, you''ve really got quite the nerve, daring to make a move in front of so many people."


    "Come on, kid, follow me back. Boy, you''ve committed a serious offense," said Chief Yang, waving his hand, and the police officers behind him immediately stepped forward to take Ye Ling away.


    Watching the approaching officers, Ye Ling let out a cold sneer, while Ye Jianwen quickly stepped forward, pulling out a cigarette and offering it to Chief Yang.


    "Chief Yang, you''re a magnanimous man. The kid doesn''t know any better, please don''t take him to the station. He''s still young, and if he ends up with a criminal record, what will happen to his future?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll compensate, we will definitely compensate. Please let Ye Ling off this time, I''m begging you."


    Ye Jianwen, afraid of Ye Ling being taken away, immediately stepped forward and spoke in a conciliatory tone, but Chief Yang coldly snorted upon seeing the cigarette offered by Ye Jianwen.


    "Hmph, Ye Jianwen, you should be well aware that he''s done something with his hands. I''ll tell you, this is at least a case of minor injury."


    "Furthermore, it''s a matter of assaulting a member of Secretary Ye''s family. Let me tell you, this is a serious issue; you can''t cover this up."


    As he spoke, Chief Yang deliberately ignored the cigarette Ye Jianwen was offering and said to Ye Ling, "Kid, this time, you won''t get out for three to five years."


    But Ye Ling just laughed, a loud, hearty laugh, "A big deal? A huge issue? Three to five years?"


    "Do you believe that even if I killed you right here, I could still walk out of this place unscathed?"


    Upon hearing this, Chief Yang''s eyelids twitched and his face grew even more somber, "You dare to threaten me? What are you waiting for? Take him away right now and give him a good lesson!"


    With that, the men behind Chief Yang immediately stood up, but Ye Ling just sneered, completely disregarding them.


    Just at that moment, a police car screeched to a halt in the distance, and a middle-aged man, sweating profusely, ran over with an anxious expression on his face.


    Director Yang was stunned when he saw the newcomer, then quickly burst into joy and hurried over to the middle-aged man.


    "Aiyo, Chief Li, what wind has blown you here? Why didn''t you say anything before coming down? I would have gone to meet you."


    The middle-aged man who had come running was none other than the head of the county bureau, and Director Yang hastily went over to ingratiate himself.


    But Chief Li just glanced at Director Yang and ignored him, then ran over to Ye Ling, drenched in sweat, and extended both hands to shake Ye Ling''s.


    "Young Master Ye, I am really sorry, my subordinates didn''t recognize you. Please be magnanimous and don''t stoop to their level."


    Ye Ling lifted his eyelids to look at Chief Li opposite him, "Was it Mo Xing who sent you?"


    "Yes, Young Master Mo called and personally instructed me. If there''s anything you need, Young Master Ye, the county bureau will do its utmost to satisfy your requests."


    Once these words came out, everyone, including Li Jinlong and Wang Jian who had just called, were dumbfounded. What was this situation?


    The head of the county bureau, the top officer, was acting so humble in front of Ye Ling, which was totally abnormal.


    Let alone Ye Ling, even the father of Wang Jian, the deputy head of the city bureau, couldn''t possibly make a big boss from the county bow down in front of him like this.


    On the side, Ye Jianwen and the surrounding villagers were also stunned. They clearly heard how Director Yang addressed this VIP as the Chief, no less.


    Even the role of a director was an incredibly prestigious figure to them, let alone the Chief, who was an even more significant figure in the eyes of the common people.


    But Ye Jianwen was overjoyed, no matter what, at least his nephew was safe now, thank heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile, Ye Jianjun, who stood to the side, was dumbstruck. He recognized Chief Li; to him, that was a high-ranking figure. How could he be grovelling to his own nephew now?


    "This Director Yang, not distinguishing right from wrong and conspiring with them to frame me, I believe the county bureau should take some action against him."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he gestured with his hand. As soon as Director Yang heard these words, his legs gave out, and he collapsed on the ground, completely finished.


    On the other side, Chief Li, upon hearing Ye Ling''s words, hurriedly assured, "Rest assured, Young Master Ye, our county bureau will certainly impose a fair and severe punishment. We will not disappoint you."


    After speaking, he saw Ye Ling waving his hand and knew it was inappropriate to stay any longer. So, he scolded the group of police officers and the dumbstruck Director Yang to go back.


    Ye Jianjun was shocked, and the two sons-in-law, Li Jinlong and Wang Jian, were even more dumbfounded, especially Wang Jian, who walked right up to Chief Li.


    "Chief Li, my father is Wang XX, and I wonder, why haven''t you arrested the perpetrator?"


    Chief Li gave Wang Jian a look, then glanced at him coolly, "Sorry, I don''t have that authority."


    After speaking, he turned and left with his people, leaving Wang Jian completely baffled¡ªwhat kind of answer was that?


    No authority?


    You, the Chief, are telling me you don''t have the authority; are you kidding me?


    But Chief Li had left, along with a group of police officers, and from Director Yang''s miserable state, it was clear that he was done for. It was almost certain that he would be removed from his position and investigated.


    At that moment, Ye Ling walked over and looked coldly at Ye Jianjun and his family.


    "Use whatever tricks you have up your sleeve, otherwise it''ll be my turn." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 576 - 586 Spare My Life

    Ye Jianjun and his family were all taken aback by Ye Ling''s words. Even Director Li said he had no right to touch him; what would they do if Ye Ling actually took action against Ye Jianjun''s family?


    However, Li Jinlong and Wang Jian still harbored a glimmer of hope, believing that even within Donghai City, they held some influence and wouldn''t be bullied without recourse.


    "Ye Ling, let me tell you, even if Director Li is scared of you, I am not."


    "Let me tell you, you hit my uncle and my mother-in-law, you won''t have a good time today. My brothers are on their way!"


    Li Jinlong said coldly, while Wang Jian nodded in agreement, thinking the worst they would have to do was call his father. He didn''t believe that an ordinary fellow could turn the world upside down.


    Ye Jianwen quickly came to Ye Ling''s side, "Little Ling, let it go, no matter what he has said, he is still your uncle."


    "Uncle? Ha, is that how an uncle should act? I have never seen anything like it. I guess in his heart, I am even less important than these pigs; otherwise, why would he start cursing the moment he arrived?"


    "Am I some creature without parents or upbringing? Tsk tsk, it''s the first time I''ve heard an uncle curse his own nephew like this."


    "And doesn''t he have the heart to think about what he has done over the years? Treating my house like a pigsty? Is this how someone should act as an elder brother or uncle? You''ve treated our entire family like pigs!"


    Ye Ling said coldly, determined that today''s incident would not end unless he turned things upside down, failing which would be a waste of his current power and authority.


    "Hmph, you will come crawling back, kid. No matter how strong you think you are, you''re just one person. Push me too far, and I''ll take you out and have my brothers flee; it''ll just cost some money, that''s all," Li Jinlong threatened Ye Ling in a cold voice, not realizing who Ye Ling truly was. No one in all of Huaxia would dare threaten him this way.


    "Tsk tsk, rest assured, kid. Believe me, you''re going to regret this very soon. Believe me, OK?"


    Ye Ling said ominously, and just then, Li Jinlong''s phone rang. He saw that it was his father and before he could even speak, his father exploded with curses on the other end of the line.


    "You worthless piece of trash! What on earth have you done out there? A hundred pigs were driven to our house!"


    "Li Jinlong, you little bastard, when you get home, I''m going to strangle you, you prodigal son!"


    Li Jinlong was completely dumbfounded when he heard his father say this. He couldn''t imagine that Ye Ling had really sent a hundred pigs to his house!


    "Dad, then call the police quickly. Who did it? Call Uncle Wu. He has the most prestige in that area."


    Li Jinlong urgently shouted, but on the other end of the phone, his father almost passed out with rage upon hearing these words.


    "You damn idiot, you''ve offended Mr. Mo and Mr. Ye, and you still want me to call the police? Go to hell with your police! Your Uncle Wu, knowing who you''ve provoked, has already turned off his phone and vanished."


    "You bastard, you son of a bitch, you''ve caused so much trouble, how are your mother and I supposed to live?"


    During the conversation, Li Jinlong also heard the grunting of pigs from the other end of the phone. The phone clattered to the ground, and Li Jinlong was practically in shock.


    Mr. Mo, Mr. Ye, there are many people with those surnames in Donghai, but only two dare to call themselves ''Young Master.''


    Suddenly, Li Jinlong thought of Ye Ling''s name, and a chill ran from the soles of his feet to the crown of his head. Recalling the terrifying legends circulating in Donghai City, he completely collapsed.


    With a thud, Li Jinlong knelt on the ground. Ye Jianjun''s family was completely unprepared, including Wang Jian, who was also somewhat dazed. What was happening?


    "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, please forgive me, forgive me this once. I was blind to see your true status, I didn''t know it was you. I was wrong, please give me another chance."


    "Please, give me another chance, I really know I was wrong. We are... we are still family, right?"


    Ye Ling sneered coldly, kicked Li Jinlong directly in the chest, and with a thud, Li Jinlong fell backward, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Husband! How dare you hit my man, Ye Ling; I''m not finished with you!"


    Li Jinlong''s wife, who was also Ye Ling''s cousin, came right up to her husband''s side and started cursing. But before Ye Ling could react, Li Jinlong ferociously slapped her across the face.


    "You jinx, do you want me to die?! Get out! Shut your mouth!"


    Li Jinlong completely lost it. Of all people to offend, he had to offend Ye Ling, the most powerful and fearsome figure in Donghai City¡ªthat was practically a death wish.


    On the other side, Wang Jian finally recalled who Ye Ling really was, and also what Li Jinlong''s father had mentioned about Ye Ling.


    Thud, Wang Jian also finally knelt down, his face filled with terror, and his eyes brimming with boundless panic.


    "Young Master Ye, General, spare me, I really didn''t know it was you. If I had known, not even with three times the courage would I have dared to offend you."


    Young Master Ye, General!


    With just one sentence, Ye Ling''s two titles were revealed, and Li Jinfeng and Ye Chong, who were making a scene on the ground, stopped dead in their tracks, cursed no more, and were stunned. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing their sons-in-law like this made their parents'' hearts rise with a chill; they felt astonished.


    In their hearts, their sons-in-law were already successful and outstanding young men. In the city, they were capable of managing both major and minor matters, which brought great face to their families.


    But now, even the pillars of their households were kneeling down admitting they were wrong; there was no point in pursuing the matter any further.


    The pig''s dead?


    God damn it, it looks like we''re heading towards a human death toll soon.


    Ye Ling watched the two men kneeling on the ground and sneered with a downward glance, "Where did that arrogance from before go?"


    "Why so meek now? Are you still men? Stand up, keep cursing, keep calling people out!"


    "Giving up now? Good, later, I''ll make you understand what it means to surrender!"


    "Harassing my family is akin to wanting my life. And for those who want my life, rest assured, I will certainly not let your families live in peace, believe me!"


    When Ye Ling said this, Li Jinlong and Wang Jian were completely shocked; they knew full well that Ye Ling had the power to do so!


    "Young Master Ye, please let us off, please spare us, we beg you!"


    "Young Master Ye, we won''t dare again, we''re begging you, spare us. We are less than human, we are animals."


    Smack, smack, they frantically kowtowed and slapped their own faces. Ye Ling''s words made them feel a deep crisis, and their hearts completely crumbled.


    Ye Ling gave a cold smile, watching the two men earnestly slapping themselves, and nodded, "Fine, since you like slapping your own faces, then carry on. When I''m satisfied, I will spare you."


    "Thank you! Thank you, Young Master Ye, for being magnanimous!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Ye, for being lenient, rest assured, we''ll make sure you are satisfied."


    Smack smack, the sound of slaps was ear-piercing, sending shivers down the spines of those around, and changing the way they looked at Ye Ling drastically.


    Ye Ling glanced at the two on the ground, then at Ye Jianjun, and smiled coldly.


    "My uncle, my aunt, my cousins, now, it''s our turn!"

 Chapter 577 - 587 Kneel Down and Admit Your Mistake

    ```


    Stunned, Ye Jianjun''s entire family was completely stunned. Even their most outstanding son-in-laws were kneeling on the ground, slapping their own faces, not even daring to lift their heads. What more could they do?


    Ye Jianjun could never have imagined that his nephew could command such formidable authority that people would kneel at the mention of his name, even to the point of losing their nerve.


    Having been a secretary his whole life, he could never have guessed just how formidable his nephew was. Could he really call the shots in the century-old economic capital?


    Perhaps he, a mere lowly citizen, could never fathom the heights Ye Ling now stood at; it was the stuff of legends.


    A thousand years of history had produced a Zhu Yuanzhang, a Liu Bang, who rose from humble beginnings to the pinnacle of power; and now, there was Ye Ling.


    In thousands of years, there have been only these three extraordinary beings; others can''t begin to imagine the terror that comes with power.


    "Humph! I don''t believe it; what are you going to do, kill me? How powerful can you be? If it comes to it, I''ll take this to the Imperial Capital and see if anyone cares to uphold the law. Complete lawlessness!"


    Li Jinlong''s wife spoke brashly, and although she knew that her husband''s cousin must have a terrifying background to make her own man kneel and beg, she refused to bow her head in front of her kith and kin.


    "Ye Mei! Shut up! Say one more word and we''re getting divorced right now!"


    Li Jinlong roared, eyes green with fury. Even going to the Imperial Capital to complain would be useless, let alone the White House.


    Ye Mei was taken aback, looking at the man who used to dote on her with affection, tears falling continuously as she felt a chill in her heart.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s admit defeat. Even if we took this matter to the two elders, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it,"


    "Besides, we were in the wrong first. Let''s just let it go, let it go."


    On one side, Wang Jian hurriedly urged, as Li Jinfeng, who had been completely dumbfounded on the ground, stared blankly. Ye Chong, seeing his two brothers-in-law speak like this, lost all of his previous ferocity.


    Ye Jianjun took a deep breath, looked at his nephew, and lowered his noble head, "Xiao Ling, this matter, it was Uncle who was wrong."


    "Wrong? Is it all settled with just a ''wrong''? When you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Someone who has been a secretary for decades should know this even better than I do!"


    Ye Ling said coldly, today''s matter, even if the King of Heaven himself appeared, don''t expect it to be settled; otherwise, what kind of man is Ye Ling?


    If he couldn''t even protect his own home, that would make him a failure. How could Ye Ling be worthy of his current status?


    Ye Jianjun was momentarily stunned; he hadn''t expected his nephew to reject his apology. In the end, it was Ye Jianjun''s overconfidence or perhaps his failure to recognize his own mistake.


    With his high and mighty status in the Ye Family, in his heart, a simple word should have been enough for any wrongdoing; no one ought to force him to do anything.


    At this moment, Li Jinfeng also shakily stood up and walked to Ye Ling''s side, her face wearing an obsequiously ingratiating smile, her facial injuries shocking but ignored.


    "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, it''s all my fault, and it has nothing to do with your Uncle. Surely you won''t lower yourself to the level of your aunt, a mere housewife, right?"


    "After all, we are relatives. Your father is your Uncle''s own younger brother. You can''t disregard family ties."


    "Don''t worry, as for the courtyard, I assure you, it will be restored to its original state immediately. If you have any anger, take it out on me; I won''t say a word."


    Li Jinfeng was a very power-hungry and mean woman. In the past, she was extremely aggressive, but now, her aggressive spirit had vanished without a trace.


    Ye Ling glanced coldly at Li Jinfeng: "Get out."


    One word, but it was enough to stupefy Li Jinfeng. Was he really not giving any face?


    ```


    Ye Jianjun took a deep breath, his face iron-blue, "Ye Ling, do you really want to turn against me?"


    "So what if I do? You should have known this would happen when you started filling my house with pigs!"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You and this woman, kneel before my mom, kowtow three times, and then tear down your house. Then we can consider this matter settled."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind playing a game with you. You have to believe that I have enough ability to make sure your whole family can''t live in peace!"


    "I can absolutely do it. When you turned my home into a pigsty, you should have known that there''s nothing I wouldn''t do!"


    "Don''t talk to me about family. In my eyes, not even one hair on my mom''s head is less important than family ties!"


    Ye Ling said viciously, causing the onlookers to gasp, and Ye Jianjun instantly stepped back two paces, his complexion pale.


    Get down on my knees and apologize to my brother''s wife?


    No, absolutely impossible. If I did that, could I ever show my face in the village again?


    At that moment, Li Jinfeng also thought of something and hurriedly went to Wang Shufen''s side, kneeling down directly, "Sister, sister, it''s all my fault."


    "It has nothing to do with your elder brother. Please persuade Ye Ling. We know we were wrong. Please let us go."


    Ye Jianwen''s face looked terrible. Seeing his previously arrogant sister-in-law now in such a pathetic state, he felt somewhat reluctant, but still, he held back and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Wang Shufen also stood up, her face difficult to read, as she pulled Li Jinfeng up from the ground.


    "Ye Ling, let it go, please let it go, ah."


    Wang Shufen''s heart was also full of anger, but being naturally virtuous, she didn''t want her son to do anything else that would chill the hearts of their village community.


    Ye Ling was very clear about what his mother was thinking. His eyelids twitched as he considered carefully. This matter couldn''t just be let go, not because of face, but because of dignity.


    Ye Jianwen also couldn''t help opening his mouth, "Ye Ling, let it go. After all, he is your uncle."


    Seeing this, the villagers around them also began to speak, urging Ye Ling to give Ye Jianjun a break. Regardless of everything, family ties are family ties; even if the bones are broken, the sinews are still connected.


    Ye Ling looked at the onlookers'' pleas, waved his hand, and a hint of cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "You''re not willing to kowtow and admit your wrongs to my mother, okay, you want dignity, right? I''ll give you the chance, but it will come at a cost!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling walked aside and took out his phone to make a call. Half a minute later, he hung up and returned to the crowd.


    "Ye Ling, no matter what, your uncle knows he was wrong, and I want to say I''m sorry," Ye Jianjun said, seizing the moment the crowd was on his side. His two sons-in-law were still slapping their faces on the ground, not daring to stop, for fear that Ye Ling would hold it against them.


    Ye Ling''s gaze swept over the crowd and then he smiled slightly, a smile as bright as the stars, but with a hint of grimness. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "When Ye Ling does something, it''s always justified," he said.


    "You destroy something of mine, then I''ll destroy the same of yours. I think this outcome is quite fair."


    "I think my uncle should understand what I mean!"

 Chapter 578 - 588: Smashed!

    Ye Ling''s words didn''t seem like much, but Ye Jianjun felt a chill run through his body, his eyes suddenly wide open.


    After speaking, Ye Ling didn''t bother with any more words to Ye Jianjun; instead, he walked to his mother''s side, took her hand, and swept his gaze over everyone present.


    "I, Wang Shufen''s son, see my family as my scales in reverse, my everything!"


    "In dealing with friends, I am sincere and reciprocal."


    "In dealing with enemies, I destroy with one hand!"


    Having said this, Ye Ling stopped talking and began to comfort his mother, believing that Wang Shufen must feel deeply saddened to see the yard where she had lived for many years in such ruin.


    Ye Ling''s fingertips burst with spiritual power, which he channeled into Wang Shufen''s body, flowing smoothly, soothing her sorrow and her agitated blood.


    Ye Jianwen was also comforting his nieces and nephews, while the other villagers were all pointing at Ye Jianjun and gossiping. After this event, no matter what, Ye Jianjun''s reputation in Ye Family Village was ruined forever.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Ling glanced at the Patek Philippe on his wrist, a watch specially customized for him by Shen Yuexin, worth more than ten million.


    "It should be time." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling murmured, and at that moment, many people heard a series of deep engine roars nearby, dust billowing up as if some behemoth was approaching.


    "Alright, stand up, the next part of the show is something you two should watch too."


    Ye Ling said to Li Jinlong and Wang Jian, who had swollen faces and blood trickling from the corners of their mouths. Hearing Ye Ling''s words, they felt as if they had received a royal pardon and immediately collapsed onto the ground.


    Among the villagers, one sharp-eyed individual suddenly pointed towards the sky in the distance, his eyes full of horror. "Look, what is that, what is that thing!"


    Everyone turned to look, and even Ye Jianjun turned, staggering a step, nearly falling over, his face pale.


    In the sky, a mechanical arm was held high and then, under everyone''s shocked gaze, it swung violently towards the village''s tallest and most luxurious two-story building.


    Thunderous, the sound of the mechanical arm''s motion seemed to reach everyone''s ears, accompanied by a howling wind.


    Bang, a thunderous noise resounded as the mechanical arm struck the staircase, followed by an enormous cloud of dust that enveloped the whole world. The two-story building had already collapsed halfway.


    "My house! That''s my house!"


    Ye Chong immediately cried out, his face pale, watching Ye Ling with horror, not daring to make any move, for fear of retribution from his fearsome cousin.


    "Everyone should pay for their mistakes; you touch something of mine, I touch something of yours!"


    "You should be grateful, like the Fourth Uncle said, you are still my eldest uncle, otherwise, your whole family wouldn''t live easy!"


    Ye Ling''s words once again sent chills down everyone''s spines, domineering to the extreme, lawless and unbridled.


    Yet, as he spoke these words, no one felt he was just boasting, but that it was the natural order of things. Such was his power, Ye Ling''s power.


    "Don''t worry, I will compensate triple the market value for your house and anything inside it. This time is just a lesson for you."


    Ye Ling said slowly. Perhaps, to others, what he was doing was extremely unfilial. But did Ye Ling care about the views of the world?


    Bullied to this extent, he would not care if they were so-called relatives, especially ones he was not close with.


    Hearing this, Ye Chong and Li Jinfeng felt much relieved. Three times the market value was a significant sum of money. Suddenly in their eyes, Ye Ling''s actions didn''t seem so hateful anymore.


    Surprisingly, quite a few villagers were even on the verge of saying out loud, "If it really comes to that, you can just auction off my house as well."


    Of course, though they thought it, no one dared to say it. After all, Ye Ling had just said that he was doing it because it was his uncle''s place. If it were them, they''d rather not think about it.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Jianjun''s two-story building had been reduced to rubble. Ye Jianjun looked at his little building, his heart bleeding.


    This was a slap in the face. He didn''t want any compensation; that building was his pride, and now his own nephew had slapped him in the face before offering him a sweet date.


    With such tactics, Ye Jianjun was left speechless, only feeling bitterness in his heart.


    A brand-new Audi A8 slowly approached the scene. The car door closed with a thud as a handsome young man got out, his face full of excitement.


    His name was Wang Di, the junior boss of a machinery company. In Donghai City, he was nothing more than a third-rate playboy. It was impossible for him to get close to top-tier young masters like Ye Ling and Mo Xing.


    But just half an hour ago, he received a call from Mo Xing, asking him to rush to Ye Family Village within half an hour to demolish a house according to Ye Ling''s instructions.


    This thrilled him beyond measure. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he did well, a single word of appreciation from either young master could shoot him up to success.


    Without a second thought, he dispatched one of the machinery company''s units from the county city that Ye Family village belonged to and made a mad dash for the place.


    Wang Di jogged up to Ye Ling, smiling obsequiously, "Master Ye, as per your instructions, we''ve completely shattered that house into rubble, oh right, including smashing the two cars in the courtyard."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jian and Li Jinlong were stunned, nearly jumping in shock. Dammit, just because Ye Ling told you to smash it, you smashed it? Are you showing off a bit too much?


    Ye Ling nodded, "Not bad, thank you."


    "Hey, my Master Ye, how could I deserve your thanks? Working for you is my fortune," Wang Di said, checking to see if Ye Ling had any more orders.


    Wang Di''s smile bloomed at Ye Ling''s words, which made him feel extremely honored.


    "Do you know anyone in construction?"


    Ye Ling asked with a smile, and Wang Di quickly nodded. What a joke, what was his business if not specializing in engineering logistics? He knew plenty of solid construction site bosses.


    "Okay then, rebuild this house beside me within three days. Any problem with that?"


    Ye Ling pointed to the house behind him. Wang Di looked over and immediately nodded.


    "Rest assured, Master Ye, I''ll get it done on time within three days. If not, you can take my head and use it as a soccer ball," Wang Di said, slapping his chest. To others, this might seem impossible¡ªthe idea of building a house in three days in the countryside?


    Many would derisively ask if you were out of your mind or simply dreaming.


    But those with common sense would know that even a high-rise of several dozen stories could be built in seven days, as long as the molds were ready, without any problem.


    "Good, I''ll have the blueprints sent to you. I''ll come to inspect the house in three days. If the job is well done, I won''t let you down," Ye Ling said with a smile, then walked over, helped his mother Wang Shufen up, and left, leaving behind an ardently enthusiastic and committed Wang Di.

 Chapter 579 - 589 The Toad and The Swan

    For Ye Ling, staying in his family''s old courtyard was out of the question, even though Ye Jianjun and Ye Jianwen had both offered to help him clean up and restore the place.


    But could a home desecrated by a bunch of beasts still be fit for human habitation? Besides, whether for the sake of face or anything else, this courtyard was after all his family home and had to be rebuilt.


    For the people of Houtian Village, today was an absolutely shocking event; they witnessed what it meant to be a true powerhouse.


    Ye Jianjun, in Houtian Village, was the ultimate behemoth no one dared to provoke.


    In rural areas, families with large households and numerous members were especially unassailable, since calling on relatives and immediate family could muster dozens of people¡ªan intimidating force indeed.


    Not to mention that Ye Jianjun was the local village secretary, and his two sons-in-law were so-called influential figures in the city. Such a family, in a rural setting, was already at the pinnacle of status.


    Yet, today, Ye Jianjun had thoroughly lost face: his wife and children had been beaten, his two sons-in-law had knelt and kowtowed, and he couldn''t even protect his own house, which was demolished with a single sweep of a mechanical arm.


    Although Ye Ling promised to compensate with triple the damages, it wasn''t the compensation that mattered. What mattered was face¡ªthe issue of dignity that couldn''t be overlooked.


    In short, the whole Ye Jianjun household had their prestige swept away in Houtian Village, completely losing the authority they should have had.


    The visit that was originally planned for the afternoon to the ancestral hall was postponed because of this incident. Ye Ling decided to wait until three days later, once the house was built, and then choose an auspicious day to worship at the ancestral hall.


    No matter what, whether he was reincarnated or whatever the case may be, he was Ye Ling; he was a member of the Ye Family, with the blood of the Ye Family running through his veins¡ªa fact that couldn''t be changed.


    Ye Ling and Wang Shufen returned to Ye Jianwen''s house. Ye Ling helped his mother back into the house and spent quite a while comforting her before he came out, while Wang Shufen went to rest first.


    As soon as Ye Ling stepped out, he saw Ye Jianwen about to leave with several quilts in his arms, which left him quite puzzled. What was this all about, carrying quilts out in the middle of the afternoon?


    "Uncle Four, what are you doing? Is there something wrong?" Ye Ling asked, puzzled, while Ye Jianwen, wiping the sweat from his forehead, chuckled good-naturedly: "Your house is being built, isn''t it? I''m worried about stuff getting stolen at night; I''m going to spend the night at the construction site to keep watch for you."


    "Don''t underestimate keeping watch; it''s like those steel bars¡ªif one goes missing, it''s a loss of dozens of yuan. I see you''re cashed up, but we still need to be thrifty."


    Ye Jianwen said with a smile, causing Ye Ling to break into laughter, and he quickly snatched the quilts from Ye Jianwen''s hands.


    "Uncle Four, what are you talking about? Rest assured, let''s not worry about the house; in three days, you just need to move into the new one. Don''t fret; it''s all taken care of."


    Ye Ling explained with a chuckle. During these three days, he reckoned Wang Di would definitely stand guard over the house relentlessly, determined to have it built in three days.


    With Wang Di around, there was no need for someone to keep watch, so Ye Jianwen''s concern was truly unnecessary.


    Yet Ye Ling was still touched. After bringing the slightly perplexed Ye Jianwen back into the house, the two sat down to chat. By dusk, Ye Feng had returned.


    Approaching his thirties, Ye Feng had achieved some success on his own by taking on small projects in the city to sustain his life and had done fairly well for himself, buying a car and a house on installment.


    However, this fellow, already considered a leftover man of major age in the countryside, had never brought a girlfriend home, much to Ye Jianwen''s anxiety, who nagged about it daily.


    Seeing his son and relatives arrive, Ye Jianwen, thrilled, stepped out to buy some meat and personally cooked a few dishes on returning home.


    Nights in the countryside are utterly different from the city. There are no flashing neon lights, no revelry of bar streets, just silence, contentment, and comfort.


    A table, a few dishes, a bottle of Wu Long Drunk, Ye Ling and two others sat in the courtyard chatting and drinking.


    "Tsk tsk, brother, you really did it, I tell you, when I came back, everyone in the village was talking about it, you really gave our uncle a hard time this time."


    "But I support you, the things uncle has done over the years have also left people feeling choked up, though I don''t have the guts to stand up to him like you did."


    "Only you, I admire that. Come on, let''s drink, this Wu Long Drunk, I''ve heard about it for a long time but never had the chance to taste it, today I''m lucky to be able to enjoy it thanks to you."


    Ye Feng was very excited. He had long been displeased with his uncle''s behavior, but after all, he was a junior and therefore unable to voice his opinions.


    So Ye Ling''s actions this time had really stirred his feelings for a long time, especially seeing his uncle''s often boasted two-story building being auctioned off as ruins, he was even more excited.


    On the side, Ye Jianwen saw his son''s reaction and his face immediately darkened, "You little rascal, how come I never noticed you have so many opinions all the time?"


    "Let me tell you, this New Year''s, if you don''t bring a girlfriend home for your dad, don''t bother coming back!"


    Ye Jianwen said through gritted teeth. Nearly everyone in the village around his age already had grandchildren, or at least great-grandchildren to hold. At the very least, they had someone to hold.


    What about himself? Hold his wife?


    Ah spit, at forty or fifty, the certain worms in one''s head gradually disappear, leaving behind only the major issues such as looking forward to grandchildren, and sons getting married.


    On the side, Ye Feng also had a long face, "Look, Ling, look, the moment I get back, it''s all urging, nothing but urging."


    "Hey, it''s gotten to the point where I''m scared to go home now. My ears have calluses from all the nagging, I''ve developed a good habit of in one ear, out the other."


    Seeing his father''s face getting darker, Ye Feng quickly raised his hands, "Alright, alright, can you stop looking at me like that?"


    "I have a girlfriend, and the reason I came back today was to let you know, so you won''t nag me every day."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, and Ye Jianwen on the side was startled and then overjoyed. He slapped his son on the shoulder, "Well done my boy, playing surprises with me, huh? Not bad, not bad, this surprise is indeed worth the excitement."


    "What''s the girl''s name? Where does she work? Are her parents okay with it? If they are, when are you going to get married?"


    A barrage of questions made Ye Feng grimace, oh dear God, how can you keep asking like this and still be a proper father?


    "Dad, you have so many questions, four in one sentence, you''re making your son''s heart tremble."


    Ye Feng said it as a joke, but still gave his dad a brief rundown of the situation.


    The girl, An Ting, worked at a bureau in the city and was officially on staff.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Jianwen''s face was filled with melancholy, while Ye Ling on the side was taken aback. This sounded pretty good, why did his fourth uncle still seem unhappy? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fourth uncle, you should be very happy, right?"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s question, Ye Jianwen shook his head and pursed his lips, "Tell me, can the story of the toad and the swan ever come true?"

 Chapter 580 - 590: Give a Hand

    Ye Ling and Ye Feng were momentarily stunned when they heard this, then they both understood what it meant.


    Ye Jianwen was worried, thinking that the girl''s conditions were so good, and his son was just a contractor who depended on taking on small construction sites for a living.


    Could he possibly reach the high branch of such a family? And even if the girl was willing, what about her family?


    Matching doors and equal households was not just a saying for others to hear; it was a truth accumulated over thousands of years by ancestors, not something that could be passed down for a millennium merely on a whim.


    Ye Feng''s face turned dark when he heard his father speak of him in such a way, grinding his teeth in anger.


    "I say, old man, am I really that bad? Is there a need for you to talk like this? Let me tell you, not only is the girl willing, but her family also has no objections."


    "We''re in a relationship by choice, and besides, I''ve got a car and a house, my career''s fairly established. I''m a pretty decent catch if you ask me, so if anyone should have reservations, it''s me."


    Upon hearing his son speak like this, Ye Jianwen curled his lip, "You keep talking, but let me tell you, lad, if the girl''s a good match, then you better secure things quickly."


    "I won''t meddle in other matters, do whatever you want after you get married. You''re my only son, once you''re married, the weight on my shoulders will be lifted."


    "I think your mother and I should go back to work; we need to earn some money for your wedding."


    Ye Jianwen muttered to himself, but deep down he was quite happy. Knowing his son had a girlfriend put his heart at ease.


    Ye Ling watched his uncle and cousin, and couldn''t help but smile, "Uncle, why go back to working?"


    "It looks like cousin''s hit a stroke of good luck, and it just so happens I have a friend in the construction business looking for a partner. I''ll introduce you."


    "With just one project, making a million or so won''t be a problem. Just wait at home for that grandchild, Uncle. You and Aunt aren''t young anymore, it''s time for you to rest."


    Ye Ling took a small sip of his drink, throwing a significant bombshell for Ye Jianwen and his son Ye Feng.


    Originally, Ye Ling had planned to find some construction projects for Ye Feng. Given his name and status, making Ye Feng a multimillionaire was like child''s play, too easy in fact.


    Of course, this was also due to Ye Jianwen taking good care of him and his mother over the years. For Ye Ling, a favor received demanded to be repaid, let alone for his own uncle and cousin.


    Who wouldn''t want to become rich? Helping his cousin out would be killing several birds with one stone; why not do it?


    "Little Ling, it''s not easy for you out there on your own, so don''t worry about your brother. Don''t get tangled up in troubles for his sake."


    Ye Jianwen hurriedly interjected, yet his heart was racing. Everything he witnessed in the afternoon proved that Ye Ling''s capabilities were truly unfathomable. If he could really give his son a boost, that would be excellent.


    Ye Feng also hastily shook his head, "Brother, what you''re saying feels so unreal to me. How could a big boss possibly want to work with me? Besides, I don''t have the funds."


    In reality, Ye Feng was very excited. He was well aware that his cousin must be a force to be reckoned with. If there was even a sliver of possibility that he could pull him up, reaching the heavens in one step was not an unthinkable feat.


    "Don''t overthink it, once I''m done with a few things in the next few days, I''ll introduce you to some people. Just being Ye Ling''s cousin is worth a few billion."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, his statement devoid of any exaggeration. Nowadays, in Donghai, the mere two characters of his name prompted countless bosses to want to establish ties with him.


    Bullshit about capital! Once connected to Ye Ling, not only would procedures and other issues be resolved, but the road ahead would also be much smoother.


    Overwhelmed with excitement and not knowing what to say, Ye Feng quickly raised his glass, "Little Ling, nothing more to say, it''s all in this drink."


    As he spoke, Ye Feng lifted his glass and downed it in one gulp, his face flushed¡ªwhether from excitement or the alcohol rushing to his cheeks, it was hard to tell.


    "Today we''re just shooting the breeze, why bring up all these heavy topics? Come on, let''s drink," he said.


    Ye Ling also smiled and raised his glass. Ye Jianwen, who was delighted, drank a few more glasses, then stood up and went back inside to chat with Wang Shufen.


    Only the brothers Ye Ling and Ye Feng remained in the courtyard, chatting about everything under the sun.


    At that moment, Ye Feng''s phone rang. He glanced at it, saw it was from his girlfriend, and quickly answered with a smile on his face.


    But before he could speak, he heard his girlfriend''s soft voice pleading for help from the other end of the phone, and then the call suddenly disconnected.


    Ye Feng was immediately stunned, and Ye Ling also frowned. Could something serious have happened?


    "No, I must rush back to the city right away. I think An Ting is in trouble."


    Ye Feng stood up hastily, looking anxious. Ye Ling also rose, patting Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll go with you. Just don''t let Uncle Four see there''s a problem; otherwise, he''ll worry all night."


    Saying this, Ye Ling returned inside to inform Wang Shufen and Ye Jianwen that he and his cousin were stepping out to see a friend.


    They didn''t take Ye Feng''s car. Instead, Ye Ling drove Mo Xing''s Jeep Wrangler at breakneck speed towards the city.


    Hansen Hotel, a five-star luxury hotel, was hosting a banquet tonight for senior officials visiting from the Imperial Capital. All the good-looking female staff from the bureau were summoned by their superiors to accompany and drink with the guests.


    An Ting was one of them¡ªslender and pretty, she had always been the goddess in many people''s eyes. This time, she was specifically arranged by her superior to accompany and drink with a leader from the Imperial Capital.


    But An Ting, who wasn''t good at holding her liquor, was already confused from being force-fed alcohol by a leader old enough to be her father.


    The leader, lecherous and with rough hands, was inappropriately touching her everywhere. An Ting couldn''t bear it any longer. She had just called her boyfriend, unsure whether it would help or not.


    "An Ting, spend the night with me, and I''ll promote you. How does that sound?"


    Blinded by lust, the old man''s hands became even more aggressive. Unable to withstand it anymore, An Ting pushed away the lecherous man clinging to her.


    With a thud, the old man accidentally fell to the ground, and the initially harmonious banquet suddenly fell silent.


    "An Ting! What are you doing! What''s this mess you''ve made? Why did you push a leader to the ground?"


    "You''ve got some nerve! If the leader is hurt, just wait and see how I''ll deal with you!" S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old man also got up off the floor, his face ashen with anger, staring at the defiant An Ting, grinding his teeth.


    "An Ting, is it just because I refused your company tonight you got angry? Let me tell you, I am not just anybody. Women like you who flirt around¡ªI have no interest in them."


    "Moreover, this is a matter of principle. Don''t even think about it¡ªthe level of your position is determined by your work attitude, not by any underhanded means!"


    An Ting was taken aback. She couldn''t believe this old man had the audacity to twist right from wrong, and suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of injustice, her eyes welling up with tears.

 Chapter 581 - 591: Poked a Hole in the Sky?

    An Ting was a young girl with little experience in the ways of the world; she had never been through anything like this and felt the utmost grievance in her heart.


    The old man, having said these words, watched her triumphantly, his eyes revealing his smugness, "Little girl, you''ve offended me, and I''ll make sure you can''t even keep your job."


    And everyone would unanimously side with the old man, after all, he was the leader, and when it came to rumors, people preferred to complicate matters.


    Otherwise, how could the baby''s divorce make headlines during the Olympics and topple a mighty opponent to firmly take control of the top trending spot?


    "An Ting! You''ve got some nerve. Who gave you such audacity? Do you not realize that by doing this in front of leadership, you''re besmirching our entire department?"


    "As a newcomer, can you represent the entire department? You''ve gone too far! Wait until work tomorrow and see!"


    An Ting''s supervisor was furious; he knew better than anyone about the old leader''s improper thoughts towards An Ting, but he was willing to paint white as black.


    Tears streamed down An Ting''s cheeks, ruining her light makeup: "No! It''s not like that; it was him, he tried to take liberties with me, and I pushed him away!"


    "Shut up! How could a leader possibly do such a thing? Ask around, who will believe what you say over what the leader says?"


    An Ting''s director in the department roared, while everyone else was whispering and pointing fingers. An Ting''s heart shattered completely. She contemplated death, to prove her innocence.


    At this moment, everyone was discussing An Ting in hushed tones, their eyes filled with mockery and schadenfreude.


    An Ting felt the world turn pale and powerless in an instant, and at that moment, she desperately wished for someone to stand by her side, to hold her tightly, to give her a sense of security.


    And this man was none other than Ye Feng, but An Ting knew that her boyfriend had returned to his hometown and might not be able to come back in time.


    But the next second, a pair of strong arms hugged An Ting, warm with reassurance: "Baby, let''s quit this job. Let''s go home, and I''ll take care of you for life!"


    An Ting turned around, her eyes tearful as she looked at Ye Feng embracing her tightly. She nodded vigorously, overwhelmed with emotion. At that second, she seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Leave? Before you go, you need to give us an explanation. Accusing leadership is a serious offense. Young man, you''re surely unable to bear this responsibility," said the director coldly.


    The director walked out coldly, and the old man nodded, "Exactly, call the police, and while you''re at it, call the press too. Let''s make her famous."


    These words from the old man caused An Ting''s face to turn pale. What if this went to the press? No matter the truth, in a society where reality can be so easily distorted, how could she go on living?


    Ye Feng, on the other side, clenched his teeth in anger, feeling helpless. He hated his weakness, for not being able to provide a sense of security for his woman, who was humiliated publicly.


    He was furious and wanted nothing more than to take five steps forward and smash a bottle over the old man''s head, to kill the lecherous scoundrel.


    "In the whole of Donghai, if my brother can''t bear the responsibility, then who among you can?"


    A chilling voice sounded, and Ye Ling slowly appeared in the hall. Everyone frowned at the sight of this audacious man.


    Threatening the leadership of the department, threatening leaders from the Imperial Capital, he sure had a lot of nerve.


    "You punk! Who allowed you to come in here? Get out, all of you! You''re defying the normal operations of a judicial institution!"


    "I don''t care which family''s young master you are; this is not something your family can withstand. Don''t cause needless trouble for your family!"


    The director''s eyes turned icy as he spoke sharply; facing him, Ye Ling simply sneered, "What a mighty display of authority."


    Speaking, Ye Ling walked up to the old man, looked at him with cold eyes, and suddenly kicked him down to the ground; then, he stepped directly onto the old man''s hand.


    "Dare to lay a hand on my sister-in-law, and your hand will be wasted."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling twisted his foot with a crunching sound, and then the old man let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered, his face turned pale. When Ye Ling lifted his foot, the man''s hand was completely deformed. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Disaster! Young man, you''ve pierced the heavens, you''ve pierced the heavens. Do you know, do you know, he is a leader from the Imperial Capital!"


    The chief immediately screamed in horror, it was over, completely over. This time, if the responsibility was truly investigated, they could not escape the consequences.


    "Disabling him is piercing the heavens?"


    "You think too highly of him, too highly of yourselves. Not to mention disabling him¡ªI could slaughter him, and he would still have to accept it!"


    "The Jiangs from the Imperial Capital, Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang You, and those few blind fools, which one isn''t more impressive than him?"


    "After touching them, I still come and go unharmed. Just an old thing, and you dare say I''ve pierced the heavens?"


    The old man on the ground was greatly shocked when he heard the names Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang You; these two were the renowned Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital.


    But one had been schemed against and slaughtered, the other had vanished, and moreover, the massive Jiang Family had not reacted at all.


    It was said that the mastermind behind it all was a young man named Ye Ling!


    The old man, clutching his useless hand, his face pale, large beads of sweat dropped onto the ground: "Who are you!"


    "Me? Ye Ling. If you don''t know me, you can ask around. I await your retaliation any time."


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling''s gaze swept over the crowd, his intimidating look startling everyone, immediately causing them to inhale sharply.


    It was really him, Ye Ling; the old man felt his legs weaken and nearly collapsed onto the ground. It was over, he had provoked a prince of hell he should not have.


    "Young Master Ye, I was wrong, I was wrong. Give me a chance; my hands are dirty, my heart is filthy, I was wrong!"


    The old man quickly began to weep and apologize, but Ye Ling just looked at him coldly, then walked up to the chief and smiled lightly: "As for you, you''re probably getting the boot."


    "Don''t waste words with me. If you''ve got the capability, show it; if not, just wait to be kicked back home. If you think about arm-wrestling with me, I don''t think you''re qualified."


    Ye Ling smiled coldly, then turned and walked up to An Ting and Ye Feng, smiling and saying, "Brother, let''s leave with sister-in-law."


    After speaking, the three figures disappeared into the hall, and the old man and the chief''s legs went weak, collapsing onto the floor, utterly dumbfounded.


    The old man only knew of one terrifying deed by Ye Ling, but the chief knew far too many frightful stories about Ye Ling.


    For a time, the entire hall was silent, everyone''s faces ashen.


    Perhaps, starting from tomorrow, among the entire bureau, An Ting will be the one who nobody dares to provoke, even at the risk of their own lives, right?


    Outside the hotel, in the Jeep, An Ting still looked somewhat pale, but her eyes were filled with shock.


    Ye Ling, how could that name have terrified two senior officials to this extent?

 Chapter 582 - 592: Tigers Blocking the Path of Marriage

    The Wrangler sped along the wide road, with Ye Feng soothing An Ting from the backseat, finally managing to stabilize her emotions after much effort.


    The car pulled into an ordinary street and stopped in front of a noodle shop, named An Xin Noodle House.


    The An Xin Noodle House was run by An Ting''s father. The storefront was their own property, and An Ting''s parents were content happily running the noodle shop together.


    "Come in and sit for a while, my parents said they missed you, claiming you hardly ever visit."


    An Ting said with a smile, while Ye Feng, feeling somewhat embarrassed, scratched his head. It wasn''t that he didn''t visit An Ting''s family; it was more that the elderly couple was just too enthusiastic, and he was indeed very busy. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay then, Little Ling, shall we go down and sit for a while?" Ye Feng asked Ye Ling, since he wasn''t sure if Ye Ling had other things to do and he couldn''t decide for him without asking.


    Ye Ling nodded. He might as well go and meet his cousin''s future mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    Behind the noodle shop was an ordinary residential courtyards¡ªordinary, but in Donghai City, where land was worth its weight in gold, this was akin to sitting on a fortune of tens of millions.


    Furthermore, rumors had it that the government had long been planning to redevelop the area. Once work began, the An family was expected to receive a huge compensation, a truly astronomical figure.


    Inside a room in the courtyard, An Ting''s parents sat on the sofa. Opposite them was a middle-aged woman who bore a strong resemblance to An Ting''s mother, but her demeanor seemed rather shrew,.


    An Ting''s father looked honest and was slightly overweight, his hair already half white, presenting a very kind appearance.


    And An Ting''s mother was also quite attractive. It was evident that An Ting had inherited plenty of her mother''s good looks.


    "Sis, I''m telling you, with a daughter as good as An Ting, you can''t let her settle for some construction foreman. Aren''t there enough accidents on worksites these days?"


    "They don''t earn much, and they''re always living in fear. The key point is that Ye Feng is from the countryside. I''m telling you, you can''t keep indulging him like this."


    "You both know how hard it is to get construction payments these days. Everything I''m saying is for An Ting''s sake."


    "That Liu guy I told you about has money, and not only that, he''s a returnee with a master''s degree. He just joined the Donghai headquarters of Huamei Group."


    "You know how good the benefits there are, right? And the guy went straight to an office job, who knows, maybe in a few years he could be a director or something. That would be fantastic."


    "I''ve told you, I''ve already spoken to Liu, and he''s coming over in a bit. You''ll see, it''s a sure thing," An Ting''s aunt was going on and on while her father simply shook his head and snuffed out the cigarette in his hand: "We won''t interfere with the child''s matters."


    "As long as she''s willing, that''s enough. It''s her path to walk, she''ll have no regrets. So, we shouldn''t worry too much."


    An Ting''s father said with a smile, showing that he was a very democratic and cheerful father, much stronger than many money-eyed fathers in reality.


    Upon hearing this, An Ting''s aunt immediately became anxious, "Hey, brother-in-law, how can you think like that? This is An Ting''s happiness we''re talking about! I don''t care, I don''t agree."


    An Ting''s mother just helplessly shook her head; her sister was all right in every aspect except for being somewhat mercenary.


    At that moment, An Ting, accompanied by Ye Feng and Ye Ling, walked in. An Ting, taken aback upon seeing her aunt, quickly asked why she was still here so late at night.


    An Ting''s aunt glanced at Ye Feng beside An Ting and her face darkened immediately, "An Ting, why are you still with him? A kid from the countryside, what happiness can he bring you?"


    "Let me tell you, your aunt has introduced a match for you, and that child will be here soon. He works in a big company, and he''s a sea turtle who studied abroad. You really have to seize this opportunity."


    Upon hearing this, An Ting immediately became anxious, "Auntie, I don''t want you to get involved in my affairs. I won''t meet him."


    "Ah, what happiness can he offer you? Let me tell you, it''s not easy working on construction sites anymore, it''s much worse than before. Don''t be fooled by him."


    While saying this, An Ting''s aunt gave Ye Feng a fierce glare that made him feel uneasy all over.


    "I don''t care, I won''t meet him. I brought Ye Feng here today to talk to mom and dad about marriage. I want to marry Ye Feng!"


    An Ting pouted and sat down beside her parents. Upon hearing her words, her parents nodded immediately, "Alright, alright, Ye Feng is a steady boy, not rough, and besides, at your age, it''s time to get married."


    "Otherwise, we would still be worried about our eldest daughter not being able to find a husband. Once you''re married, your mom and I will close the noodle shop and take her traveling."


    An Ting''s father laughed heartily, but Ye Ling, watching the situation unfold, just smiled. His cousin was still facing many difficulties.


    "Uncle, rest assured, I will not let An Ting down. I''ll treat her well for a lifetime!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly promised, but An Ting''s aunt said disdainfully from the side, "Don''t make promises you can''t keep. Let me tell you, I don''t agree to your marriage."


    Ye Ling was taken aback. As an aunt, with the girl''s parents agreeable, why was she still so blindly obstructive?


    Just then, An Ting''s aunt''s phone rang. She glanced at it and quickly said with a smile, "Xiao Liu is here. I''m telling you, he''s a real catch, you''ll definitely like him!"


    With those words, An Ting''s aunt hurriedly went out. An Ting said anxiously, "Mom! Look at what auntie is doing!"


    "You know what she''s like. She''s always like this. But you, Ye Feng, don''t overthink it. Just work hard in the future and don''t let An Ting suffer."


    An Ting''s mother said with a smile, and Ye Feng nodded vigorously. Just then, An Ting''s aunt came in, leading a young man and carrying two boxes of things.


    "Hello, uncle and auntie, pleased to meet you. I hope you can look after me. These are American ginseng and some medicines I brought from abroad, which are very beneficial for middle-aged people."


    As he spoke, Xiao Liu placed the items on the table, then glanced at Ye Feng with scorn in his eyes.


    Clearly, An Ting''s aunt had already informed him of another strong competitor in the house, yet he didn''t seem worried at all.


    A mere contractor, toiling to death, how much could he earn in a year?


    In terms of education, family background, and birth, in what way could Ye Feng compete with him? More importantly, he knew well that the An family had only one daughter.


    Once he married An Ting, the government was planning to redevelop this street, which could mean securing tens of millions, and possibly even a billion.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, take a look, what do you think? Xiao Liu isn''t bad, right? Much better than Ye Feng, that kid from the countryside, right?"


    "I''ve told you, Xiao Liu will definitely do. Really, if you don''t believe me, let him date An Ting for a few months."


    An Ting''s aunt quickly said these words, but they deeply wounded Ye Feng''s heart. He wanted to retort, but felt it was inappropriate, yet not retorting was unbearably frustrating.

 Chapter 583 - 593: Expulsion

    An Ting''s aunt''s words caused everyone present except for Little Liu to twitch involuntarily.


    What''s wrong with Ye Feng, and what''s wrong with coming from the countryside? Can''t people from the countryside survive and get married in the big city?


    Ye Ling also felt that An Ting''s aunt was being a bit too much and couldn''t help but smile, "Auntie, I think there might be some flaws in what you said."


    "What about the countryside? Isn''t it now an important stage where the country is vigorously developing rural areas, proving that the countryside holds an unquestionable status to both the nation and society?"


    "Besides, what about Ye Feng? Even if he isn''t what''s now called a ''handsome guy,'' at the very least he''s quite presentable, and he''s bought a house and a car in Donghai all by himself."


    "With just one sentence, you have negated all of his achievements. I don''t think that''s very fair to Ye Feng."


    "Moreover, I deeply respect my uncle and aunt''s words. Marriage should be a personal, private matter where one has the autonomy to choose, and others shouldn''t interfere too much."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, his words not harsh yet making An Ting''s parents nod in agreement, smiling at Ye Ling. On the side, Ye Feng also smiled, as his cousin''s interjection spared him from further embarrassment.


    An Ting''s aunt was at a loss for words after Ye Ling''s retort, her mouth agape. What could she say? Was she supposed to outright admit she looked down on people from the countryside?


    "Who are you? Do you have any right to speak here? This is our family affair."


    An Ting''s aunt spat out through clenched teeth, having nothing else to say but these rigid words.


    On the side, Ye Ling responded with a slight smile, "My name is Ye Ling, Ye Feng''s cousin. Technically, I wouldn''t be considered an outsider. But if you insist that I''m an outsider, then so be it."


    "I didn''t mean anything by what I said, just venting a bit of my own frustration, auntie. Don''t take it too hard, after all, my words don''t carry that much weight, do they?"


    Ye Ling spoke with a smile. These days, very few things could make him furiously angry. His strength, his status, and the power he possessed placed him at a height entirely different from others.


    He wouldn''t dare claim to look down upon all lives, but at the very least, he stood at the pinnacle of the clouds.


    An Ting''s aunt, feeling as if her punches had landed on cotton, was grinding her teeth, at a loss for words.


    "Regardless, I won''t agree to An Ting marrying Ye Feng. I''m An Ting''s aunt, and I must consider the happiness of my niece''s lifetime!"


    An Ting''s aunt declared coldly, causing An Ting to grow anxious. She stood up abruptly and slammed the table, "Auntie, this is my personal matter. Please don''t interfere, okay?"


    At this moment, Little Liu shrugged his shoulders, "Uncle, auntie, give me a chance. I''ll prove that I''m far superior to someone from the countryside."


    "My background, my status, and my current job are all a hundred times better than that of Ye Feng."


    "Therefore, An Ting marrying me would be the greatest happiness. Trust me, how could a country bumpkin possibly compete with me?"


    Little Liu said arrogantly, his words grating on the ears. Ye Feng clenched his teeth, about to speak, when Ye Ling pulled him back.


    In this situation, Ye Feng couldn''t afford to say anything too extreme, as it would damage his position in the eyes of his girlfriend''s parents. So naturally, Ye Ling assumed the role of the bad guy.


    "May I ask, you keep mentioning ''countryside, countryside,'' where do you come from? To use an old clich¨¦, if we trace back three generations, your family would also be ''country folk with mud on their calves.''"


    "I''ve noticed you seem to look down on people a lot, or do you actually have the capital to do so? Where do you work?"


    Ye Ling''s forehead wrinkled slightly, and the faces of An Ting''s parents also darkened. Liu Zliang''s words were too much, provoking an unavoidable disgust in their hearts. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, out of politeness, they couldn''t voice anything too excessive, leading to a frustrating discomfort in their hearts.


    Liu Zliang, facing them, did not see Ye Ling''s face turn completely dark. Even if he had, it''s likely he would not have cared about Ye Ling''s reaction; after all, in his mind, he was already one of Donghai''s successful elites.


    "I, well, am currently working at the headquarters of Huamei Group. I''ve just joined, but I am already considered elite in my department, and there is a good chance for promotion next year."


    "Oh right, if you don''t know about the group, that''s also normal. You people, being so ignorant, it''s no surprise you haven''t heard of it."


    "Let me tell you this, Huamei Group is one of the world''s top economic giants, a group that countless people are desperate to join."


    Ye Ling looked at the self-satisfied Liu Zliang and nodded, "What''s your full name? Tell me."


    Liu Zliang was startled, unsure of the meaning, but he sneered anyway, "What, planning to get back at me when you get the chance?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll tell you. My full name is Liu Zliang. If you want to mess with me, I''m waiting anytime. I know a few brothers in the streets, and the chief of a certain police station is my uncle."


    "So, I don''t care if someone tries to mess with me or not. I''m telling you, I''m better than Ye Feng, so he definitely can''t compare to me."


    As Liu Zliang rambled on, Ye Ling took out his phone and called the HR Manager of Huamei Group. Upon answering and realizing it was Ye Ling on the line, the manager, who was singing at KTV, hurriedly turned off the loud machines and was extremely respectful.


    "The new employee, one named Liu Zliang, as of now, he is fired, and I want a message sent out to the entire business community of Donghai stating that this person is on Huamei Group''s blacklist, and he is barred from being hired."


    With a click, Ye Ling hung up the phone and then coldly looked at Liu Zliang, "Now you''ve lost your capital."


    "Let me tell you, firing you isn''t personal vendetta but because your character and personal quality are not sufficient to work at Huamei Group."


    "And forbidding all units from hiring you, to put it bluntly, is my revenge. If you have the ability, feel free to use it."


    Having said that, Ye Ling chuckled coldly, while Liu Zliang was stunned, and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard the most ludicrous thing ever, tears shining at the corners of his eyes.


    "Ha-ha! You''re really ridiculous, do you think you are who? The President of Huamei Group? Or the Chairman of Huamei Group? Let me tell you, stop posturing in front of me!"


    As he said this, Liu Zliang''s phone suddenly rang. He looked down to see it was a call from the HR Manager, and he quickly picked it up.


    Half a minute later, Liu Zliang''s phone clattered to the ground, his face a picture of horror, pale as death.


    "It''s over, totally over, no, this can''t be happening, why am I being fired, why!"


    The content of the call from the HR Manager was exactly the same as what Ye Ling had told him. He was fired effective immediately, and a message would be sent out across Donghai, meaning Liu Zliang would find it impossible to take even a step in Donghai or even the entire Huaxia!


    "No! Who are you? Who are you really!"


    Liu Zliang turned around in a hurry, eyes red as he stared at Ye Ling, unable to believe that he had completely collapsed!

 Chapter 584 - 594: Car Accident

    Yes, it''s possible Ye Ling has relatives or maybe a son in the HR department, or perhaps a friend¡ªregardless, he was behind everything.


    But what he had seemingly forgotten was the tone of Ye Ling''s voice during the call, which sounded nothing like that between relatives or friends, but clearly that of a superior to a subordinate.


    An Ting''s aunt was also stunned, the corner of her mouth twitching, as she wondered just how powerful this young man was to be able to strip Little Liu of his cushy job with just a few words?


    Damn, it was like seeing a ghost, An Ting''s aunt felt somewhat light-headed right now.


    Ye Ling looked coldly at Liu Zliang opposite him, "Huamei Company is mine, what do you say?"


    Boom, Liu Zliang felt as if the sky was collapsing, his face filled with disbelief as panic set in¡ªwhat did it mean that Huamei Group was his?


    "No! You''re lying to me, the president of Huamei Group is Shen Yuexin, anyone with a little economic sense knows that, you''re still trying to deceive me, it must be you!"


    Liu Zliang howled hysterically, but Ye Ling simply smiled back, "Shen Yuexin, my woman, what do you say?"


    "No! You bastard, my job, I''ll be hamstrung! From now on, I''ll be hamstrung in Donghai City, because of you! I''m going to fight you to the end!"


    Liu Zliang roared furiously, swinging his fists madly at Ye Ling¡ªa scene that startled everyone, as no one had anticipated Liu Zliang''s sudden violence.


    The Ye Ling opposite simply watched with a cold gaze as Liu Zliang''s fist came crashing towards him, his palm gently grasping and holding the incoming fist, exerting a slight force.


    A series of crackles echoed as bones creaked, and Liu Zliang was dumbstruck, his body slumping sideways, his face turning pale: "No! It hurts, let go! You bastard, let go!"


    Thud, Ye Ling kicked out, sending Liu Zliang tumbling to the ground, where he clutched his stomach, curled up like an overcooked shrimp at a 45-degree angle.


    "I''ll tell you this; at my uncle''s house, I didn''t bother with you; otherwise, with that attitude, I would have definitely crippled you!"


    Having said this, Ye Ling kicked Liu Zliang again, and the pained Liu Zliang screamed loudly, quickly scrambling up and running outside: "Kid! I won''t let you get away with this! Watch out for your family!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At those words, Ye Ling''s expression changed, turning significantly more somber. He coldly smiled, for he never showed mercy to anyone who dared threaten his family.


    "That''s... well, nothing more need be said. It''s all my fault, I didn''t know that Ye Feng was so outstanding. From now on, have a good life with Ye Feng, Auntie believes he can definitely make you happy."


    An Ting''s aunt was full of embarrassment. The guy she had brought in had fled in disgrace, and she hadn''t expected Ye Ling to be the chairman of Huamei Group.


    Good heavens, what a powerful background¡ªit meant that leaning on her niece, their entire family could live comfortably and luxuriously without any problem.


    An Ting shook her head at her aunt''s opportunistic behavior, but after all, she was her own aunt, and she couldn''t be too harsh.


    That very night, Ye Ling and Ye Feng drove back to Ye Family Village, while An Ting stayed home, though she would go to Ye Family Village tomorrow to meet Ye Feng''s parents.


    As for Liu Zliang, the man who threatened Ye Ling''s family, he died in a car accident that same night, crushed to bits by a truck.


    No one knew whether there was a conspiracy involved or not. The incident was concluded as driver fatigue, with a bit of compensation paid, the driver imprisoned for a few years, and thus Liu Zliang''s life was exchanged.


    The next morning, Ye Ling got up early and strolled around the village. It must be said, the environment here was completely different from the outside world.


    Birdsong and fragrant flowers filled the air, with absolutely top-notch air quality. Moreover, the people here were simple and unpretentious, truly a perfect place for cultivating one''s character and nourishing one''s virtues.


    After wandering around, Ye Ling headed toward his family''s old home. As he arrived, he saw Wang Di, looking exhausted, roaming around the construction site, intently focusing on the progress.


    The dilapidated courtyard of the day before had been torn down. On the land, a three-story villa template had already been built, and what remained was just the internal structure and such.


    One couldn''t help but acknowledge that wealth and power did indeed come with certain advantages, at least in terms of material benefits.


    "Young Master Ye, what brings you here so early for an inspection? Don''t worry, we''ll definitely have it built within three days, and then within seven days, all the decoration will be completely finished."


    Upon seeing Ye Ling, Wang Di hurried over, excitedly speaking with red-rimmed eyes, seeing this as an optimal opportunity. Missing this chance would make finding another quite difficult.


    "I''m just strolling around with nothing better to do. You go on with your work. Oh, by the way, in the next few days I''m going to set my cousin up with the boss of Fubiyuan. I''m thinking of having them work on a project together. You interested in joining in?


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, hard at work, you ought to be fed, otherwise, you might get an upset stomach.


    Wang Di was immediately overjoyed upon hearing this. My God, this was happening so fast. This was a fantastic opportunity. Fubiyuan Real Estate was one of the top five giants in Huaxia.


    "Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you! I will definitely work hard and not let you down!"


    Wang Di said hastily. Even though his company wasn''t small, the profits for the year were limited. However, getting involved in the sector pointed out by Ye Ling could mean skyrocketing success.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you. Make sure to work hard. About the style of the decoration, discuss it with my mother. After all, we should also consider the elder''s opinion."


    "Don''t make it too luxurious. Simple will do, but make sure to use good materials, and don''t take it lightly."


    "As for the matter of money, don''t worry about it. Just give me a list and I''ll transfer the funds to you."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, while Wang Di quickly waved his hands in response, "If you say things like that, Young Master Ye, you''re slapping my face! How could I take your money? It''s my honor to serve your mother."


    "Besides, you''ve pointed me to the Great Dao to success. If I didn''t appreciate it, would I still be considered a person?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling thought it was probably best not to insist too much. After all, how much could a house with its decoration cost? He might as well let him handle it; otherwise, it might dampen his enthusiasm.


    After walking around for a while, Ye Ling arrived at Ye Jianwen''s house. Ye Jianwen and his wife were already sitting outside early, continuously craning their necks toward the entrance of the village.


    "Uncle Four, Auntie, what are you up to?"


    Ye Ling was a bit puzzled. What could they be doing this early in the morning, looking as if they were on the lookout for a thief?


    Ye Jianwen chuckled and replied, "Oh, that, Ye Feng''s girlfriend is coming today. Ye Feng just went to pick her up. They said they''ve reached the village entrance, and we are just waiting here. It''s polite to do so, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling burst into laughter. His Uncle Four was really excited, more so than during the New Year celebrations, it seemed.

 Chapter 585 - 595: Soul-Searching Technique

    At the entrance of the village, Ye Feng and An Ting were slowly walking towards this place, each carrying a few boxes of things. Needless to say, they must be gifts brought by An Ting.


    It was her first visit to the family, and of course, it would have been awkward to come empty-handed. Besides, bringing a few gifts wouldn''t cost much, and it also showed that the person had good manners¡ªkilling two birds with one stone.


    Seeing that his son and girlfriend were already approaching, Ye Jianwen quickly got up, and together with his spouse, went to greet the couple, with Ye Ling following behind them.


    "You must be An Ting, right? Look, look, how beautiful you are. Our little Feng is truly blessed, I must say! Come on, come home with your auntie."


    Ye Jianwen took the things from An Ting''s hands, while his partner pulled An Ting towards the house. An Ting sweetly called out "Uncle" and "Auntie," delighting Ye Jianwen and his spouse from head to toe.


    Of course, An Ting also greeted Ye Ling. After all, the seemingly harmless guy in front of her was actually a hidden "demon blade" in the shadows.


    The group returned home, where Wang Shufen had already prepared everything. The table was set with sweets and sunflower seeds, among other things, and she hurriedly welcomed An Ting and the others as they entered.


    Ye Ling sat in the house for a while before he walked out on his own. The atmosphere inside was too much like a family meeting, something he couldn''t stand.


    Within a minute, Ye Feng also came out, leaving Ye Ling surprised. Hey, today was his big day, why was he also running outside?


    "Let''s go. Come with your older brother to buy some meat. Dad said he would cook today."


    Ye Feng curled his lip, and Ye Ling finally understood. So that''s why he had come out¡ªit was his turn to be the errand boy and buy things.


    The two brothers strolled with cigarettes dangling from their lips. Ye Ling also discussed some business matters with Ye Feng, specifically about cooperating with other executives and the precautions to take.


    Ye Ling simply told Ye Feng to work hard, go with the flow, and do whatever that executive does. If any issues came up, he shouldn''t be afraid, just call himself for help.


    Ye Feng nodded repeatedly, still feeling as if he were in a fog, almost in disbelief.


    But in just one day, he was about to collaborate with an executive who made huge waves in Huaxia¡ªa situation more wondrous than a dream, with odds smaller than winning five million in a lottery.


    Having leisurely bought the groceries and adding what An Ting had brought, Ye Jianwen prepared a grand total of eight dishes.


    Four meat and four vegetable dishes¡ªit was all genuinely organic, green food from their own farm, prices like gold in the city folks'' eyes, but in the countryside, it was commonplace.


    A stewed old hen, a few Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs, and Ye Jianwen''s signature braised pork, plus a dish of stir-fried pork with cellophane noodles.


    With four meat and four vegetable dishes, An Ting was thoroughly impressed, giving thumbs up repeatedly. It wasn''t so much about Ye Jianwen''s cooking skills being extraordinary, but rather the warm atmosphere and the pure taste of farm produce that left An Ting immensely satisfied.


    Ye Jianwen and his spouse were very pleased with An Ting as well. She was poised, graceful, neither overly humble nor arrogant, and lacking any of the haughtiness that might be expected of a young lady from a rich family; instead, she was very approachable.


    After this initial meeting, the matter between the two seemed pretty much settled, with only Ye Jianwen''s formal proposal at An Ting''s parents'' home remaining. Of course, the proper formalities still had to be observed.


    In the afternoon, Ye Feng and his parents kept An Ting company chatting at home, while Ye Ling accompanied Wang Shufen for a walk around the village and also visited his second and third uncles'' homes.


    No matter what, they are still one''s own relatives, so one should make the rounds. After that, Wang Shufen visited some neighbors in the village with whom she used to get along well and had a chat about everyday things.


    To her surprise, whether she called on Ye Ling''s second uncle or third uncle''s house, or other neighbors'' homes, she was warmly welcomed everywhere.


    Of course, it was mainly due to Ye Ling''s performance two days prior, which had scared everyone. In their eyes, his abilities and background were almost considered divine, and who wouldn''t want to forge a connection with him.


    Time passed slowly, and in the evening, Ye Feng saw An Ting off. The night passed without incident, and on the third day, the villagers began to whisper among themselves.


    The construction of Ye Ling''s ancestral house had almost been completed, basically taking shape, with only finishing details left.


    Many villagers wondered whether a house built so quickly and rapidly using templates would be stable and strong, or if it would be frail and thin, possibly collapsing with a wild wind.


    In reality, such thoughts were a waste of effort. Sometimes, to speed up construction, developers would use this method even for buildings with over a dozen floors. How could it not be firm and secure?


    The only drawback was the expense, which is why those developers and such had completely ruled out this approach. After all, they were after money, not speed.


    On the third day, at noon, which was the sixth day of the new lunar month, it was considered a good day in the countryside. Many households would choose this day to hold celebratory events in the family, also hoping for good luck.


    And on the eastern side of the village, in front of an ancient house styled after the Ming and Qing dynasties, Ye Jianjun, Ye Jianwen, and the other two brothers of the Ye Family stood solemnly before the house.


    Here was the ancestral hall of the old Ye Family, with ancestors traceable back to the Tang Dynasty era. Inside, the ancestral tablets were placed, and incense burned ceaselessly, imploring ancestral spirits to bless their descendants.


    With a creak, Ye Jianjun opened the large doors of the hall and then led the way into the house, with everyone else following suit.


    In the customs of Ye Family Village, women were not allowed to enter the ancestral hall - though this only referred to women who were alive, because in ancient times, some believed that women could bring impurity or disturb the ancestors'' spirits.


    Upon entering the hall, ancestral tablets were arranged in order from top to bottom in the dim interior, with empty spaces to the left and right. However, two everlasting lamps burned on the walls.


    Ye Jianjun took out three incense sticks from below the ancestral tablets, lit them, and placed them respectfully in the incense burner before bowing solemnly, followed suit by those kneeling behind him.


    Antiquity dictated that worshiping ancestors was the most solemn moment, when one''s heart must be pious, devoid of stray thoughts, as failure to do so would incur ancestral punishment.


    Once everyone had finished their bows, Ye Jianjun took a parcel wrapped in red cloth from a cabinet and after searching, handed it to Ye Ling.


    "Xiao Ling, this is Ye Tian''s baby hair. Whether you believe it or not, I hope you will find Xiaotian. It''s been over a decade, believe me, I miss him too."


    Ye Tian, Ye Ling''s father, a man who had mysteriously disappeared for more than a decade. Many had searched for him, yet not a trace of news had been found, as if he had vanished into the depths of the sea.


    Ye Ling nodded, took the small lock of baby hair, and with a pinch of his finger, a strand of mystical and transparent light instantly surged into action, flowing from Ye Ling''s finger directly into the baby hair.


    The Soul-Searching Technique was one of the most exquisite methods in the Immortal Realm. It required a target''s hair or object worn since childhood as a base, and then used the Soul-Searching Technique to locate their position.


    The enigmatic and obscure power gradually took Ye Ling''s soul to another wondrous realm. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 586 - 596: Trip to the Southern Border

    This was a strange world, vast and chaotic. Ye Ling''s consciousness seemed like a minute particle, slowly wandering through this realm.


    However, Ye Ling was guided by the Soul-Searching Technique, and following its guidance, it led him to his intended target.


    Inside the ancestral hall, the four brothers of the Ye Family watched Ye Ling with tension. At that moment, a faint golden light suddenly burst from Ye Ling''s body, setting him alight like a deity.


    Ye Jianjun and the other three brothers were completely dumbfounded. How was this possible? It was like something out of a TV show, giving off the impression of a mythological novel.


    It seemed that their nephew was truly no ordinary person, at the very least, the bizarre light they were witnessing was something they simply could not explain.


    Guided by the force, Ye Ling''s consciousness was slowly taken to a distant land. Suddenly, he locked onto a person!


    The man appeared to be in his fifties, with a square face and lifeless eyes that looked hollow. His hair was peppered with white, and his movements were stiff, like a walking corpse.


    Suddenly, as if he felt something had locked onto him, he stiffly raised his head, gazing into the sky. That face bore a striking resemblance to Ye Ling''s.


    "Dad!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but cry out, but in the next moment, a powerful spiritual force instantly shattered his consciousness, having detected Ye Ling''s prying.


    Crack, Ye Ling was jolted back to reality, his expression dark and frightening, his eyes brimming with boundless fury, and even the hair on his body stood on end.


    Murderous intent pervaded the air, to the extent that even Ye Jianjun and the others in the ancestral hall felt a chilling tremor throughout their bodies, their hearts turning cold, as if their nephew was a merciless demon who had taken countless lives. They dared not cast a glance at Ye Ling.


    In Ye Ling''s heart surged an endless desire to kill, the strongest he had felt since his reincarnation. Even during his previous time in the Immortal Realm, such feelings were rare, not just rare, but exceedingly uncommon.


    Since childhood, Ye Ling had assumed that his father might have fallen for another or met with some accident. In any case, he believed that his father''s departure was either accidental or intentional.


    He had never considered that his father''s disappearance was the result of a thorough conspiracy. Just now, although he had only glimpsed at his own father,


    he could see from his father''s eyes that there was a problem. The hollow look, devoid of any color, clearly indicated that someone had robbed him of a soul and a spirit and placed a control command on him.


    A person has three souls and without any of them, one would turn into a thoughtless zombie; in other words, Ye Ling''s father had been deliberately targeted by someone, leaving him in a worse state than death.


    And the place where Ye Ling''s father was, naturally, was also tracked down by him ¡ª it was none other than Huaxia''s most mysterious place, the Eighteen Fortresses of the Southern Border!


    "Damn it, damn it! I''m going to kill you. To deal such a cruel hand to my father, for over a decade, this time no matter who it is, even if it were the Three Purities themselves, nothing will stop me!"


    "I will slaughter you, slaughter you!"


    Ye Ling roared in his heart. Ye Tian was his father, the father of the body he occupied. The memories of his childhood and the connection of blood made Ye Ling almost turn into a ferocious beast, wishing to rush to that place and kill anyone who posed even the slightest threat to his father, anyone!


    Noticing something was off with Ye Ling, Ye Jianjun and the others quickly asked what was wrong, whether something had happened to Ye Tian, or whether they had failed to find him?


    Ye Ling shook his head, "No worries, I''ll set off tomorrow to bring him back!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Ling took a deep breath, strenuously suppressing the killing intent within him because Wang Shufen was waiting for him at the entrance of the ancestral hall, waiting for news about her husband.


    If he walked out looking like this, his mother, who had been by his side for so many decades, would certainly detect something off about him.


    Therefore, he must not let his mother find out. Ye Ling calmed his mind, took another deep breath, and then walked out with his uncles, smiling as if a happy event was forthcoming.


    Outside the ancestral hall, Wang Shufen was eagerly peering inside, and beside her were several sisters-in-law, including the overbearing Li Jinfeng.


    But today, she seemed like a completely different person, equally anxious, as if someone dear to her was inside the hall, a face full of hope.


    As Ye Ling and his uncles slowly emerged, Wang Shufen, seeing her son''s smile, was instantly overjoyed and hurriedly approached.


    "Xiao Ling, can you find your deadbeat dad?"


    Wang Shufen quickly asked, her heart tethered to this one concern, and she would not rest in death without resolving it; she needed to know what had happened in the past.


    Ye Ling nodded, and Wang Shufen''s eyes immediately brimmed with tears. After so many years, for the first time, a glimmer of hope appeared for the knot in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''ll set off tomorrow and bring Dad back, and I''ll tell you, his disappearance this time was an accident, definitely not an affair," Ye Ling joked with Wang Shufen, causing her cheeks to blush as she hastily swatted at Ye Ling, embarrassed by his words. She knew he was trying to alleviate her tension.


    The others, having heard this, also appeared very happy, though whether it was genuine or feigned happiness was uncertain, but at the very least, they put on a good show.


    When everyone left, they returned to the house of Ye Jianwen. Ye Jianwen had earlier instructed Ye Feng to buy a heap of groceries, as today their families were cooking together, a small family gathering. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Around noon, the place was bustling, and everyone at the dining table was exceptionally lively. Right when they were enjoying their food, Ye Jianwu picked up his glass and raised it towards Ye Ling.


    "Xiao Ling, whether you believe it or not, your uncle has truly made a mistake. I think maybe I''ve been struggling between money and power in the first half of my life and ended up neglecting family ties."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what else to say, but I''ve resigned from my position as the party secretary. From now on, I''ll raise chickens and ducks and spend more time with my brothers, living out my later years in peace."


    "Ye Ling, I''ll say it again, your uncle is sorry, sorry to your whole family."


    Ye Ling stood up, looked at Ye Jianjun and shook his head, "Uncle, don''t say that, nobody''s perfect. Making some mistakes is normal, and besides, I''m your nephew. There''s no need for you to apologize to me."


    The meal ended with everyone in high spirits, the family together, laughing and chatting happily. After the meal, however, Ye Ling indeed quietly slipped out.


    At night, a white figure crazily swept through the sky. It was Xiao Bai, whom Ye Ling had specially summoned from Donghai.


    Because Ye Ling felt that this trip to the Southern Border might be a bit twisted and not as smooth sailing as hoped.

 Chapter 587 - 597: Grand Sorcerer

    The next morning, Ye Ling bid farewell to Wang Shufen with Xiaobai, and without alerting anyone else, he vanished from the Ye Family village.


    Watching her son''s departing figure, Wang Shufen was fervently praying, hoping that everything would go smoothly this time, and that no unexpected difficulties would arise.


    Half a day later, Ye Ling arrived at the periphery of the renowned Eighteen Fortresses of the Southern Border. He stopped, choosing not to rashly barge in.


    After all, his own father''s life was still in someone else''s hands, and more importantly, he still had no clue where his father''s soul and spirit were.


    The Eighteen Fortresses of the Southern Border boasted beautiful scenery, nestled in the mountains and close to the water, and were considered by many to be a tourist paradise.


    But what these people didn''t realize was that the Southern Border was the most mysterious cultivation site in the entire Divine Land.


    Gu techniques were the most famous art in the Southern Border, far more powerful than the so-called witchcraft from Thailand. During the Qing dynasty, those individuals who came out of the Northeast performing spirit possessions, claiming to cast spells and channel gods, were merely a fraction of the Southern Border''s Gu techniques. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Witchcraft, another famous art, was not to be taken lightly in the Southern Border. Anyone there, even a child, could laughingly take your life away in an instant.


    Ye Ling and Xiaobai first arrived at a fortress named Bai Family Camp, and checked into an inn to settle down, then began to sense the location of his father.


    It was somewhat abstract, elusive, and even had a hint of being undetectable. Ye Ling frowned, it seemed that someone had deliberately obscured the Heavenly Dao with Divine Skills.


    Tsk tsk, whoever could employ such tricks was no ordinary person. It seemed that this trip to the Southern Border was going to be interesting.


    Many ethnic minorities lived in the Southern Border, and the prevalent ethnic customs intertwined into a splendid civilization, arousing immense curiosity in many.


    In the years since the opening up, this place had always been a target of exploration for many, only to find upon arrival that, while tourism was fine, all other secrets were off limits.


    The splendid civilization here gradually became a mysterious place in countless people''s hearts, yet it remained impossible to unravel.


    In the evening, Ye Ling and Xiaobai, sized like a lion, walked out, attracting astonishment from many tourists along the way. Many people asked Ye Ling if it was a Tibetan Mastiff.


    The Tibetan Mastiff, a precious breed within the breed, was said to be worth millions for a purebred, but Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh. The mighty Chaos Divine Beast being mistaken for a Tibetan Mastiff ¨C he wondered if it was an insult to its noble bloodline.


    This place was chaotic and the customs were rough; moreover, with a diversity of ethnicities, many visitors would not choose to wander around after the evening but would instead return to their accommodations to rest.


    As for Ye Ling, he didn''t mind. Since he had advanced to the Divine Infant Realm, there weren''t many on Earth who could defeat him, not even adding the Divines Hall and the Xuantian Palace into the mix.


    The leisurely strolling Ye Ling was actually constantly feeling the somewhat unfamiliar heavens and earth. He looked up at the crescent moon in the sky.


    The moon was bright and clear, but Ye Ling felt something unusual, a feeling that wasn''t too good.


    And at that moment, a group of more than a dozen young masters sauntered out, each with a phone in hand, making a loud clamor and incessantly snapping pictures of the scenery.


    "Hey, guys, I''ve heard this place is full of mystery. How about we go on an adventure tonight? Anyone who''s too scared should just go back and hold their woman."


    "Haha! Hold a woman? That''s what cowards do. No joking around - with our group here, although we''re not much with fighting, the yang energy from over ten of us is enough to scare off some ghosts and deities."


    "Yeah, yeah, and besides, we still have some tools in our hands. If it really comes down to it, you never know who will live and who will die, ha ha!"


    Ye Ling listened to the idiotic discussions of those around him and couldn''t help but shake his head. There were really too many of such people, overly confident and taking the mysterious too lightly.


    Not to mention anything else, if a specter really were to crawl out, each of these guys would drop everything and turn tail to run.


    As time grew later, Ye Ling chatted with the residents while wandering around, looking to see if he could gather some useful information.


    And indeed, Ye Ling actually managed to get some useful tips. In the eighteen villages of the Southern Border, each village had a Grand Sorcerer.


    The so-called Grand Sorcerer wasn''t some charlatan from Western movies dressed in a black robe, wielding a scepter, and gesturing grandly. Here in Southern Border, a Grand Sorcerer was a terrifying cultivator who had mastered either witchcraft or Gu (witchcraft).


    The Grand Sorcerer in Bai Village was a practitioner of Gu witchcraft. According to the locals, this Grand Sorcerer could stealthily cast Gu on someone, and once the Gu witchcraft took effect, that person would lose all consciousness, becoming his slave for life.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling targeted the Grand Sorcerer of Bai Village. His father''s condition was exactly the phenomenon of Gu witchcraft seizing one''s soul and spirit.


    Of course, Ye Ling couldn''t be certain because his father''s whereabouts had always been elusive, untraceable, which is why he decided to meet this Grand Sorcerer tonight.


    Within the eighteen villages, there was a Saintess, regarded as a divinity by all the villagers and Grand Sorcerers, a godlike Saintess of unparalleled status.


    The Saintess, somewhat akin to living Buddhas in Tibetan Buddhism, wielded unbelievable authority in the local area and was found through a Secret Technique as the reincarnated vessel of a powerful predecessor.


    It was said that on a certain day of the year, the Saintess of the eighteen villages would summon all the Grand Sorcerers, much like a king meeting his subjects.


    Of course, what the Saintess did with the Grand Sorcerers no one knew; even if they did, they wouldn''t tell an outsider like Ye Ling.


    These pieces of information, Ye Ling had managed to draw out only after adding a hint of enchantment into his questioning; otherwise, the locals, being overly cautious, would never have revealed even a bit.


    "Ye Ling, let''s search each village one by one. I refuse to believe that with only eighteen villages, we can''t find out anything!"


    Xiaobai was brimming with fighting spirit, for it believed in nothing but battle, a natural-born warrior.


    Ye Ling, however, shook his head. He had considered it, but it was not feasible. When he used the Soul-Searching Technique yesterday, the force that shattered his consciousness was very strong, at least that of a cultivator in the Divine Infant Realm.


    For his father''s safety, he simply couldn''t act recklessly; otherwise, if any problems arose, there would be nowhere for him to cry.


    After wandering in a big circle, it was around midnight. Ye Ling looked around at the quiet environment and then walked toward a tall mountain not far away.


    He sensed a strong aura at the summit of that mountain, which must be that of the Grand Sorcerer of Bai Village.


    During the night, the cold wind whooshed, and the silence was profound, especially in the mountain woods, which emitted an eerie presence that would deter most people from staying too long.


    But as Ye Ling reached the midpoint of the mountain, he encountered a group of "uninvited guests".

 Chapter 588 - 598: Underworld Soldiers Passing By

    Ye Ling''s unexpected visitor was none other than the dozen or so richly dressed young men he had encountered at dusk, that group of idiots who had no clue.


    On a narrow mountain path, these fellows walked one by one with their hearts thumping in fear, their faces painted with panic, each holding a dagger that glinted with a cold light.


    The "things" they referred to must have been these daggers, and indeed, should they encounter a person, the sharpness of these daggers could easily stab and create a bloody hole.


    Cold winds swept by, howling through the woods. After passing through the treetops, there was a kind of eerie scream that made one''s hair stand on end.


    "Brother Li, let''s go back, staying here is really creepy, I''m getting scared."


    "That thing, you know, if it doesn''t work out, let''s go down the mountain and wander somewhere else. Why do I feel like I''m courting death? I don''t know if it''s just an illusion."


    Ye Ling overheard this conversation from behind and immediately laughed. Courting death, well said. Speaking of having a clue, it seemed the idiocy wasn''t that severe.


    The Southern Border was mysterious, and mystery signified the bizarre. Many things that couldn''t be explained by science appeared here as a norm, so it wasn''t strange if they did encounter some accidents.


    With the recklessness of this group, even if they weren''t looking for trouble, trouble would likely find them. Everyone else would be trying to avoid it, but they, on the contrary, were rushing headlong into it.


    Suddenly, one of them heard Ye Ling''s laughter, scared stiff with a cold sweat breaking out all over his body, immediately jumping up and screaming in terror. His companions were quickly infected by this fear, wildly shouting as well.


    Among this group, there were indeed a few brave souls, shining their powerful flashlights directly at Ye Ling with daggers drawn, ready to stab at any moment.


    "Who! Who are you, human or ghost?"


    The leader of the group, Brother Li, spoke with a trembling voice. So much for being brave¡ªif something truly happened, bravery would do no good.


    Ye Ling immediately laughed, "You tell me, shine your flashlight on my body and check if I cast a shadow, and that will settle it."


    Brother Li looked at Ye Ling''s shadow on the ground and finally took a deep breath, while the others wiped off the layer of sweat that had quickly formed on their foreheads.


    "Hey, what are you doing here in the middle of the night, looking like a ghost? You nearly scared me to death."


    One of the young men complained with dissatisfaction, but Ye Ling just shrugged, "Same as you guys, here for a thrill. But I advise you to hurry back, this place is not good to stay for long."


    Ye Ling''s words made sense, as he felt an energy approaching this place.


    Upon hearing Ye Ling''s suggestion, Brother Li scoffed dismissively, "Cut it out, don''t scare people here. I''ll have you know, our group of brothers is afraid of nothing."


    "Besides, if you are brave enough to come here alone, what should we be scared of? Are you looking down on us?"


    Hearing Brother Li say this, Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. Since they would not heed his advice, he might as well let them continue on their way. He had done his duty, and the rest was their fate.


    Ignoring these people, Ye Ling continued walking ahead. Seeing Ye Ling surpass them, the group became anxious. "Hey, we can''t let you show us up all by yourself, can we?"


    Ye Ling felt the group following him and helplessly shook his head with a wry smile; they were truly a bunch of fearless creatures.


    Behind Ye Ling, these fellows suddenly found their courage, not because of anything specific, but simply because Ye Ling was in front. People are accustomed to being in groups, not traveling alone.


    As a group of more than ten people, they could be considered traveling alone since they formed a team, while Ye Ling was another group on his own within the collective.


    But it was just when they had walked for less than five minutes that Ye Ling suddenly turned around, a slight smile on his face. His smile was eerie, with a corner of his mouth pulling up in an arc that sent chills down the spine.


    "Are you sure you want to keep following?"


    Ye Ling''s voice was ice-cold, and these words made everyone''s heart pound with fear. It was as if the moonlight had suddenly disappeared at this moment, slowly obscured by the clouds in the sky.


    "Oh my God! What on earth are you? Are you human or a ghost?"


    "Guys, if it doesn''t work out, let''s just stab him and see if he bleeds. My heart can''t take this."


    "Ah, this won''t do, my blood pressure is a bit high now, it''s going up."


    Each one of the group was trembling in fear, unsure of what to do, but the leader, Brother Li, was shaking as he said, "I''m telling you, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m filled with righteousness, and even ghosts and gods will keep away!"


    Before he had finished speaking, suddenly a gust of cold wind swept past, chilling everyone to the bone, as if blowing straight through their clothes and onto their bones.


    A low, mournful howl of wind came, and suddenly, not far ahead, a person slowly walked towards them, his complexion deathly pale, devoid of any color.


    What truly terrified everyone beyond measure was that this person was wearing black armor, wielding a long spear, and behind him were hundreds of people dressed in Qing Dynasty attire.


    These people, each one expressionless, with no hint of vitality in their eyes, their figures slightly ethereal. Behind these people in Qing Dynasty attire, there were also a dozen or so in armor, all stepping in unison, advancing slowly.


    They were completely dumbstruck, this scene had utterly frightened Brother Li and his group beyond measure.


    Someone couldn''t control the terror in their heart, covered their mouth, and was just about to scream when Ye Ling abruptly turned around, his expression intensely serious.


    "If you don''t want to die, keep your mouth shut and don''t make a sound, otherwise, I can''t save you!"


    As soon as Ye Ling''s words ended, those about to scream involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air, trembling as they controlled their fear-stricken bodies.


    Underworld Soldiers passing by!


    This sight was one that almost everyone who had read fantasy novels or some historical anecdotes could recognize as a weird and boundless occurrence.


    Those in black armor were indeed soldiers from the Yin Realm, and those dressed in Qing Dynasty clothes were probably the lost souls of those who had died during the Qing Dynasty, being led by these Underworld Soldiers back to the Netherworld.


    The Underworld Soldiers, pressing on the many lost souls, slowly passed by the group, expressionless, but bringing with them a series of eerie chills that felt like they were endlessly blowing on everyone''s bones.


    This sight truly matched a line from a song, "The wind blows without direction." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Several people were trembling uncontrollably in their legs, and some even peed themselves, their complexions ghostly pale; even Brother Li had his eyes bulging out, too frightened to utter a word.


    "Ah! Help, I can''t take this anymore!"


    Suddenly, a guy screamed hysterically, clearly on the verge of mental collapse.


    Just as the scream left his mouth, the previously expressionless Underworld Soldiers instantly underwent a drastic change, their faces turning gloomy, eyes angry, and their bodies now entwined with boundless black mist.

 Chapter 589 - 599: Going up the Mountain

    The guy who had been wailing in unbearable grief had completely lost his nerve, his mind in disarray, teetering on the edge of collapse.


    "So much for being brave-hearted," that only holds up until one faces true terror; most people would end up just like him.


    Brother Li and his group, upon hearing the cries for help from this fellow, suddenly felt a void in their hearts, their minds filled with dread. As the Underworld Soldiers slowly shifted their form, their faces turned ashen with horror.


    It''s over, thoroughly over. Damn it, can''t you just wet your pants and keep your mouth shut?


    Ye Ling watched their reactions and couldn''t help laughing to himself; tut-tut, with such faint hearts they still dare to wander around in the dead of night¡ªtruly a bunch of death-seeking fools.


    Heavenly sins can be forgiven, but self-inflicted ones bring on doom.


    The Underworld Soldier turned its head, its body radiating a sinister black glow, with a hint of green candlelight flickering in its eyes.


    When all the Underworld Soldiers cast their gaze upon the group, they felt as though they were standing in the bitter cold of winter, bare-skinned, with a bone-chilling cold.


    "Block the path of ghosts and gods, die!"


    The leading Underworld Soldier suddenly let out a cold shout, and Brother Li along with everyone else felt their bodies quake as if their souls had been stirred by an unseen force, on the verge of leaving their bodies. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately after, all of them had a vacant look in their eyes, as stiff as dumbfounded chickens, their eyes gradually losing the clarity of consciousness and becoming dull, wooden.


    However, just at that moment, Ye Ling casually coughed and said, "That''s enough, spare them."


    The Underworld Soldier leader immediately turned its head to look at Ye Ling, glaring angrily, but it was shocked at heart¡ªthe aura emanating from Ye Ling was tremendously powerful, vast as rivers and mountains, making it impossible for the leader to gauge his depth.


    "Cultivator, could it be you too wish to obstruct us? Know this, if you dare to make a move against us, it would be tantamount to declaring war against the Yin Realm!"


    The Underworld Soldier leader said with a cold voice, and the cold wind howled, but Ye Ling remained unmoved, merely shrugging his shoulders, "Alright, alright, no need to scare anyone here, I''m rather faint-hearted."


    "These guys didn''t do it on purpose. Why don''t you show some mercy and let them off this time? I happen to have a good relationship with King Senluo''s daughter, Qing Yi; do me the favor."


    Ye Ling said with a light chuckle; the Underworld Soldier leader was immediately startled¡ªthe daughter of King Senluo, Qing Yi, was the foremost imperious female overlord of the entire Netherworld.


    Riling her up meant no good outcome for anyone. Furthermore, King Senluo was famously overprotective to an unreasonable extent. Hence, the big shots wouldn''t bother Qing Yi too much, while the small fries would shudder at the sight of her.


    "Given that, I''ll grant you this favor. But if we meet again, I will show no mercy," the Underworld Soldier leader said, feigning composure while actually uncertain inside. He was not someone who could provoke Qing Yi; with such a minor position, having to personally escort souls in the dead of night, if Qing Yi ever took notice of him in the Netherworld, he would be gone without so much as a ripple.


    After speaking, the Underworld Soldier leader flicked a finger, and strands of green light directly touched the stupefied Brother Li, and in the next moment, the leader, along with a host of souls and Underworld Soldiers, vanished from sight.


    As for Brother Li and the others, their eyes slowly regained vitality, but their faces were ashen, and they were bound to fall seriously ill upon their return.


    They were only spared because they were in good health. Had it been an old person or a child, they might not have been so fortunate.


    Ye Ling watched as the people gradually regained consciousness and continued towards the mountain''s peak, slowly fading from Li Ge and the others'' sight.


    "Be practical in life, don''t dream of impractical things, because for a person, ignorance is the greatest fatal wound."


    Li Ge heard Ye Ling''s voice slowly echoing in their ears and couldn''t help but lower his head.


    Indeed, they were courting death. If it weren''t for Ye Ling, they probably would have been taken away by those terrifying Underworld Soldiers.


    Watching Ye Ling''s departing figure, they pondered and shook their heads, turning around to descend the mountain, not daring to act so recklessly again, and they repeatedly made their way home.


    The mountain in Baizhai had no name. According to the elders there, they had never heard the name of this mountain, but they knew one thing: even the most experienced hunters dared not venture onto it casually.


    It was said that the mountain was rampant with poisonous creatures; venomous snakes lurked among the surrounding grass and trees, with a single ambush capable of claiming a person''s life, and there were even large, terrifying wild beasts.


    Yet, on this chill, windy night, Ye Ling felt not a single chirp of birds or insects, only silence, a deathly silence, which was very puzzling.


    A mountain, at the very least, a mountain, how could it have no signs of life, no movement at all, how could it be?


    But when Ye Ling reached the mountain''s summit, he finally understood. The moment Ye Ling reached the peak, he looked down, turned to gaze at the mountain path, and his eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Countless densely packed insects of all kinds, all sharing one common trait¡ªthey contained deadly poison¡ªwere crazily climbing towards the summit.


    Layers upon layers of insects and venomous snakes blanketed the entire mountain path, causing one''s scalp to tingle. If someone with a fear of clusters saw this, they would probably collapse.


    These insects, as if summoned by someone, all converged at a spacious area on the summit. In this space was a large, blue stone, and on that stone sat a person.


    This was a man with a pale face, who looked to be in his forties, wearing bizarrely colored, eccentric clothes, his black and white mixed hair dancing in the wind.


    Hum, the man opened his eyes, his gaze sharp like knives, directly fixing onto Ye Ling, emitting an intense aura that revealed him to be at the early stage of Divine Infant cultivation.


    Ye Ling was also shocked. Divine Infant Early Stage, since when had the Early Stage of Divine Infant become as common as cabbage?


    "Who are you! Why do you trespass on my forbidden territory!"


    The man shouted coldly, his voice bone-chilling, causing an involuntary shiver, while Ye Ling just shrugged his shoulders, "A mountain climber, just wanted to check out the scenery up here."


    That line could deceive a three-year-old child, but no adult would believe it. Ye Ling was already prepared for a fight.


    However, the man just sneered disdainfully, "Ignorant thing, I''ll let you live a few more minutes."


    Ye Ling was taken aback, what''s going on, why isn''t he attacking? Ye Ling felt confused; something wasn''t right.


    And the next moment, Xiao Bai''s voice reached Ye Ling''s ears, "Be careful, Ye Ling, a few big guys are coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Ling''s keen eyes caught a black shadow. When Ye Ling had a clear view, he was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 590 - 600: A Host of Demons

    Everyone, what could make Little White refer to something as "everyone"?


    In midair, a black coffin flew by with great speed. This coffin was truly enormous, measuring a full ten meters in length and three meters wide.


    A coffin, flying?


    With a thud, the coffin smashed down onto the mountaintop. The immense force caused all the poisonous insects on the mountain''s peak to collapse and their venomous blood to spill everywhere.


    The master sitting on the bluestone suddenly darkened his face, "You old undying thing, every time you come, you have to smash my treasures; are you trying to provoke me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the lid of the coffin creaked open, and a person flew out from the giant coffin.


    This person was enveloped in the aura of death, void of any vitality, with stiff eyes filled with a tinge of bloodthirsty red and covered in black hair.


    Hei Jiang!


    Ye Ling was startled; goddamn, this thing actually exists¡ªa big aberration! After death, this person practiced to perfection and became a zombie.


    The most famous was the historically renowned golden-haired zombie Hsigo, wherever it went, fire blazed through the sky, terrifying to the extreme, it was a fearsome beast.


    Hei Jiang bared his teeth, his movements stiff and terrifying to watch, "You old poison master, you''ve got more than enough of these grass bugs, do you even care about this little bit?"


    "He He, old poison master, your cultivation hasn''t made much progress, has it? So long and you''re still only at the middle stage of Tribulation Transcending, too weak, too weak!"


    As Hei Jiang spoke, Ye Ling was stunned, what middle stage of Tribulation Transcending? Clearly, it was the early stage of Divine Infant, much stronger than your late stage of Tribulation Transcending, isn''t it?


    However, when Ye Ling turned back and looked at the old poison master again, he was taken aback; damn it, how had it become the middle stage of Tribulation Transcending?


    It was all intentional; this bastard was playing dumb, pretending to be weak. It seemed the fool would soon be in trouble.


    Seeing that the old poison master ignored him, Hei Jiang turned to stare intently at Ye Ling, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Who is this! Old poison master, he''s not your friend, is he? His flesh, it smells delicious."


    "Don''t know him. He says he''s just here to climb the mountain, do you believe that?"


    Upon hearing the old poison master say this, Hei Jiang''s face instantly darkened, and from him as the center, a terrifying aura burst forth.


    Billowing energy surged, slamming wildly towards Ye Ling, with no effort to conceal the might of late-stage Tribulation Transcending cultivation. With a step, he lunged at Ye Ling in a frenzied attack.


    Humming, Hei Jiang raised his palm, giving a fierce slap. Wherever it reached, even the air crackled, and in Hei Jiang''s palm, a wisp of green flame rapidly spread.


    Boom! A fiendish grin spread across Hei Jiang''s face. But when Ye Ling firmly caught the oncoming palm with his fair hand, Hei Jiang was completely stunned.


    Not only was Hei Jiang completely dumbfounded, but even the old poison master''s expression fluctuated wildly, with a twitching mouth¡ªdefinitely a formidable figure!


    "Want to eat me? Heh, I''m afraid you''d lose your teeth, so you better save it and gnaw on the coffin lid instead, if you have nothing else to do."


    "I didn''t come here for anything special, just looking for someone. Carry on with your business; I won''t interfere."


    Ye Ling released Hei Jiang, giving a slight smile, while Hei Jiang gasped violently, his chest collapsing and puffing up, terrifyingly so, with plumes of black smoke billowing from his nostrils.


    Shortly thereafter, within a few minutes, a stream of powerful figures flew toward this location, a total of twelve silhouettes. Among them, the strongest was merely at the early stage of Tribulation Transcending, and there was only one such person. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weakest was at the middle stage of Golden Core, with the majority being at that same stage; there were very few at the late stage of Golden Core.


    Only one person, a woman, barefoot and dressed in a deep blue gown, had a face of flawless beauty and an indifferent expression. Her arms were as smooth as white jade, sending tremors of awe through the hearts of those who beheld her.


    With a delicate step, she glided across the sky, her presence utterly dignified, her face emanating sanctity and an extraordinary nobility.


    This woman''s cultivation had reached the formidable late stage of Tribulation Transcending, and she was even half a step into the terrifying early stage of Divine Infant.


    "Grand Sorcerer Bai Zhai, paying respects to the Saintess!"


    The old poisoner seated on the bluestone hurriedly jumped down, kneeling on the ground with utmost devotion. However, Ye Ling sensed a trace of conspiracy emanating from him.


    Wasn''t it said that none of the Grand Sorcerers from the eighteen clans possessed cultivation higher than the Saintess? So why did this man''s cultivation far surpass that of the Saintess, and more importantly, why was he in disguise?


    The other eleven individuals were also Grand Sorcerers of their respective clans. In the clans from where no Grand Sorcerer had come, their former Grand Sorcers had died and new ones had not yet been chosen.


    The Saintess nodded, surveying her surroundings. Suddenly, her gaze fell upon Ye Ling, and she paused in surprise, then a powerful aura emanated from her.


    Rustling erratically, the surrounding trees trembled wildly, and the Saintess, standing barefoot in midair, saw her skirt flaring furiously around her.


    Her face, even more exquisite than Shen Yuexin''s, showed a hint of an ethnic minority''s fiery charm, offering a distinctly different allure.


    "Who are you! Speak!"


    The Saintess demanded coldly, and all thirteen Grand Sorcerers fixated their gazes on Ye Ling, their formidable auras enveloping her instantaneously.


    Feigning fear, Ye Ling took two steps back, "Tsk, tsk, why such a temper? I''m just passing by, here to find someone, nothing more. You all please, carry on."


    Without waiting for the Saintess to speak again, Hei Jiang took a step forward, raising one hand, and the huge black coffin lying on the ground flew up, standing perpendicular in midair.


    The coffin was immense, its shadow casting an unbounded oppression, and the other Grand Sorcerers were startled by Hei Jiang''s action.


    This man, one of the strongest of the Flying Zombie clan. If he chose to attack, none except the Saintess herself would likely escape.


    "Saintess, let''s not waste words here. Today is the annual meeting of the eighteen clans; what is it that you summoned me for?"


    "Could it be that my Flying Zombie clan has somehow fallen under the jurisdiction of your eighteen clans?"


    Ignoring Ye Ling upon hearing Hei Jiang''s questioning, the Saintess turned, her face solemn, "Grand Sorcerer Hei Jiang, I want to ask you. In these past six months, several Grand Sorcerers of my eighteen clans have been murdered, their souls mysteriously vanished. Was that your doing?"


    "Moreover, in my clans, some young girls who were unmarried got pregnant, not through indiscretions but because they were turned into ghost mothers. Was that your doing?"


    "These ghost mothers were all brutally killed within six months, the ghost fetuses disappeared, and the maternal energy was absorbed by someone. It goes against the natural order!"


    The Saintess''s momentum was overwhelming, her voice thunderous as she declared this, the heavens and earth seemed to be filled with her terrifying aura, like thunder ready to erupt in fury!

 Chapter 591 - 601: Conspiracy

    The Grand Sorcerer of the 18 strongholds was murdered, and a number of women have been impregnated with ghost fetuses, and the women were killed after half a year?


    When Ye Ling heard this, he was immediately shocked. Planting ghost fetuses in the bellies of unmarried women was an extremely vicious act, a certain evil way.


    Unmarried women possess a kind of energy, the Innate energy, which starts to gradually disappear once they get pregnant, as it is used to nurture their own child.


    However, implanting ghost fetuses in these women was an extremely malevolent method. The ghost fetus would absorb the mother''s vitality, take away the Innate energy, and then after the fetus was implanted, the cultivator would kill the mother, take the ghost fetus, and then devour it to become even more powerful.


    Although this was also a method of cultivation, it was too contrary to the laws of nature, making it completely unacceptable to people.


    Even in the Immortal Realm, this practice was absolutely forbidden, no matter who it was, if such an evil cultivator was discovered, they would be eradicated immediately.


    Ye Ling hadn''t expected that within the 18 strongholds of the Southern Border, such characters existed, and he immediately felt a surge of murderous intent.


    Upon hearing the Saintess''s questioning, Hei Jiang burst into loud laughter, "Saintess! Are you questioning me?"


    "Do you want to splash all the dirty water on my Flying Zombie? I''ll tell you, if this seat desired to do so, it would be in an open and upright manner, not cowardly!"


    "Moreover, with such a major incident happening in your 18 strongholds, shouldn''t you be conducting a thorough internal investigation first? What does it have to do with me, you come up and start questioning, what do you take me for?"


    "My Flying Clan has countless warriors, if you wish to fight, I''ll just accompany you, hehe, what this seat is afraid of is that you can''t afford to fight, your 18 strongholds'' cultivators are indeed very precious, haha!"


    Hei Jiang laughed loudly, his eyes gloomy, and suddenly he slammed his palm down, causing the earth to tremble, his face immediately turned extremely dark.


    "Saintess! Remember, you are the Saintess of the 18 strongholds, not the Saintess of my Flying Clan. If you dare to frame me again, I will fight you to the death, to the death!"


    Upon hearing this, the Saintess immediately understood that this old creature might not be the murderer and shook her head, "Grand Sorcerer Hei Jiang, there''s no need for rage."


    "I''ve come to tell you that within my domain of the 18 strongholds, there lurks such a demonic person. I wish to ask Grand Sorcerer Hei Jiang to join forces with me to root out this person!"


    The Saintess said coldly, but Hei Jiang simply sneered, the smile on his rigid face becoming extremely strange, "Why should I join forces with you?"


    "This is your 18 strongholds'' affair, what does it have to do with me? My Flying Clan fears nothing, even if such a demonic person exists, so what? Could they possibly drain all the blood of my Flying Clan?"


    "Haha! If they want to try, let them come. But the blood of my Flying Clan is poisonous, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare!"


    Hei Jiang laughed loudly, but the Saintess ignored the old madman, turning instead to look at the Grand Sorcerers of the twelve strongholds, her gaze piercing.


    "Starting today, conduct a thorough investigation into all the strongholds for any possible murderers. Once found, bring them to the Saintess''s temple for me to deal with!"


    The Saintess gave the order, and it was at this moment that suddenly, halfway up the mountain, a shadow slowly approached with a stiff gait.


    Creak, creak, like a wooden chicken without a soul, with hollow eyes and streaks of white in his hair, he wore a gray robe, and his body was tainted with the stench of death.


    "Old Poison Master, is this your Soul Capturer?"


    Hei Jiang suddenly spoke, his voice cold. The Old Poison Master merely shrugged his shoulders and stepped forward, while the Saintess at the side was immediately furious.


    ```


    "Dammit! Old Poison Master! Is this your Soul Capturer? Tell me, why! Why is this Soul Capturer''s body covered with so much death and blood!"


    Old Poison Master grinned, glanced at the Saintess and her followers, and then at Hei Jiang: "A bunch of fools, do you still not understand? All those miserable fellows, he did it!"


    He, referred to the Soul Capturer, who also represented Old Poison Master. As these words were uttered, the Saintess immediately roared.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Whoosh, the Saintess made her move, her hand swift as thunder, extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she was beside Old Poison Master and struck with a palm that appeared gentle but carried the power to shatter mountains and rivers.


    However, at that moment, Old Poison Master just laughed, a chilling laughter, and struck with a palm. His terrifying power surged like floodwaters that had been building up for years, suddenly released.


    Bang, rumble rumble, the force exploded like a bomb between their palms. A gust of chilly wind swept up, and the Saintess''s complexion instantly changed as a trickle of blood leaked from the corner of her mouth, her steps staggering backwards.


    "No! This can''t be possible, your cultivation¡­ what! How can you be a strong practitioner of the Divine Infant Realm!"


    As the Saintess spoke, Old Poison Master''s terrible cultivation was no longer concealed, as it was completely unleashed, causing the Saintess to be utterly shocked.


    The terrifying cultivation of the early-stage Divine Infant Realm, that already made one a top-notch powerhouse in this world. In the entire region of the Southern Border, he was the first Divine Infant Realm strong practitioner to appear.


    Whoosh, Hei Jiang''s figure soared into the air, killing towards the crowd. His arms were wrapped in terrifying flames as he struck down two Grand Sorcerers of the Golden Core Stage with a single palm.


    "Hei Jiang! You!"


    When the Saintess saw Hei Jiang take action, she was both shocked and furious, but Hei Jiang responded with a cold smile: "You idiotic fellow, the world of the Southern Border should rightfully be half under the control of my Flying Zombie clan, not just your Southern Border''s eighteen fortresses!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With these words, if the Saintess did not realize this was a conspiracy targeted at the eighteen fortresses of the Southern Border, how could she be worthy of the title of Saintess?


    "I''d like to ask, Old Poison Master, is this Soul Capturer one of your people?"


    At that moment, Ye Ling stepped forward, his eyes flickering with a terrifying ferocity, soul-stirring, to the extent that even Old Poison Master dared not meet Ye Ling''s gaze.


    Old Poison Master even felt that within Ye Ling, a dreadful aura was surging, like a volcano on the verge of eruption, almost beyond control. Once it broke free, what overflows would be destruction.


    But who was Old Poison Master? A mighty Divine Infant Realm practitioner. In his eyes, Ye Ling was merely at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage ¨C hardly worth mentioning.


    "So what? What if he is mine?"


    Old Poison Master sneered coldly, and on the side, Ye Ling nodded, looked at the Soul Capturer, then back at Old Poison Master: "I ask you, where is his soul and spirit?"


    "His soul and spirit? Naturally, they are on me. What, is he your relative? Haha!"


    "Alright then, this Soul Capturer has served his purpose for me, after more than a decade. The dead bodies he has found for me are enough. Now, it''s time for destruction."


    While speaking, Old Poison Master pointed a finger, and two faintly shimmering spots of light flickered in mid-air, which were the Soul Capturer''s soul and spirit.


    ```

 Chapter 592 - 602: Murder

    The Soul Capturer''s spirit and soul floated in mid-air, the aged poison master''s face brimming with a chilling murderous intent, a sly smile hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, I know that the consciousness from a few days ago must have been yours, so this Soul Capturer must be your kin, right?"


    "Oh, let me tell you, his name is Ye Tian, from Donghai!"


    "You see, it was about a decade and a half ago when I was passing through Donghai and noticed his exceptional talent and spiritual abilities. So, I decided to capture him."


    "For these past several years, this guy''s hands have been stained with blood and life, oh, the women, those lives, all perished by his hand, ha ha!"


    "His spirit and soul are now in my grasp, if I decide to destroy him, then destroyed he shall be."


    "It''s just too bad, your kin, perhaps you''ll never get to see each other again in this life, ha ha, farewell!"


    That Soul Capturer was none other than Ye Ling''s father, Ye Tian!


    Red light flickered in Ye Ling''s eyes, a dreadful aura of slaughter, a frisson of terrifying murderous intent accompanied by savage cruelty. Ye Ling''s chest heaved with rising fury¡ªhe was going to kill!


    As the aged poison master''s palm struck towards the spirit and soul, suddenly, a white light flashed. The aged poison master was stunned. How had the spirit and soul disappeared from mid-air?


    Gone, just like that, vanished without a trace, with nobody witnessing what had just transpired, while Ye Ling''s expression turned even more somber.


    Next to Ye Ling stood Xiao Bai, a lion-like creature aloft in mid-air, clutching the spirit and soul in its paw, handing them directly to Ye Ling. Ye Ling held his father''s spirit and soul, taking a deep breath.


    "Aged poison master, today, even if the Three Purities Ancestral Master came in person, you would die!"


    Roaring furiously, Ye Ling''s eyes brimmed with a terrifying grey miasma, a potent malevolence that undulated aggressively on the surface of his body.


    Humming, Ye Ling pointed a finger, and the spirit and soul entered Ye Tian''s body. Immediately after, Ye Tian''s body collapsed to the ground, fainting.


    He was too weak; having spent over a decade without his spirit and soul, had it not been for the secret technique the aged poison master was using, Ye Tian would have died long ago. Now, Ye Tian''s body was frighteningly frail.


    "Xiao Bai, slaughter that bastard for me!"


    Ye Ling commanded coldly, and Xiao Bai let out an earth-shaking howl. The aged poison master''s complexion changed dramatically, feeling a sense of dread from the spirit beast before him.


    Whoosh, Xiao Bai charged forward, its paw striking fiercely. The aged poison master gritted his teeth, a Skeleton Staff quietly appearing in his hand, emanating a mysterious dark light.


    With a clang, the staff forcefully hit Xiao Bai''s paw, but to the aged poison master''s horror, it failed to break even the beast''s skin.


    "Die for your master!"


    Snap, Xiao Bai abruptly lifted its paw and slammed it down upon the aged poison master''s body, piercing through with a splurch, sending him flying, spitting blood, his face pale as death.


    On the other side, Ye Ling helped his father up, then sent a palm strike, a stream of pure Spiritual Power directly entering his body.


    Humming, the Spiritual Power from Ye Ling, though not much different from immortal power, contained variegated, pure powers from the Nine Great Golden Cores.


    As the Spiritual Power seeped into Ye Tian''s body, it began repairing his spirit and the significant injuries he had suffered. Not a minute later, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    His hair was still peppered with white, but his eyes were filled with a lively sparkle¡ªa sign of vitality restored.


    "You are..." Ye Tian stammered with excitement, a name forming in his mind. He wanted to speak it but hesitated, afraid of a mistake.


    These past ten or so years had been Ye Tian''s nightmare, his consciousness was still there, yet it was blinded and manipulated by the venomous master, prompting him to commit countless heinous atrocities.


    He had thought of suicide, but the venomous master controlled his mind, reducing him to an empty shell who obeyed any and every command, completely devoid of any right to refuse.


    And just now, in that instant, his soul and spirit had returned, and Ye Ling''s spiritual power had instantly scattered all the restrictions within his body as well as the force controlling his mind.


    Returning to clarity, Ye Tian felt as though he had seen the light of day once more, his heart overwhelmed with emotion, and the child before him felt so familiar.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and forced a smile, "Dad, it''s me, Ye Ling!"


    Boom, Ye Tian immediately embraced Ye Ling, holding him tightly, breaking into sobs, "Child! My child, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry to you!"


    "My child, my little Ling, I''m sorry to you, sorry to your mother, ah!!!"


    A man in his fifties was crying like a child, much like how a child weeps at the loss of their most cherished toy, with tears streaming down from his tiger-like eyes and crashing to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    Ye Ling was also immensely stirred, he patted his father''s back, signaling him to calm down for now, because what was most important at this moment was to slaughter this bastard!


    "Dad, I''ll have Xiao Bai take you back first, it''s too dangerous for you here. You go back and wait for me in Ye Family Village. After I finish this scum, I''ll return, and we''ll have our family reunion!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling helped his father to stand, glancing at Xiao Bai who was brutally dominating the venomous master, a cold smile on his face.


    "Xiao Bai, come here!"


    Xiao Bai, in the midst of frenzied battle, flashed back immediately, a fierce and unruly aura about him which dissipated in an instant upon seeing Ye Ling. Ye Ling patted Xiao Bai''s neck, "Go, take my father to Ye Family Village and protect him well. I''ll return once I finish off this creature."


    Xiao Bai nodded, aware of the priorities, and Ye Ling helped his father onto Xiao Bai''s back. With a slap on Xiao Bai''s body, the beast took to the clouds on all fours and vanished from this realm.


    The venomous master watched Xiao Bai depart with a face filled with terror, breathing heavily, the corners of his mouth bleeding, and his complexion pale.


    "Bastard! Bastard! With that creature gone, you''re doomed to die! Hei Jiang, join hands with me to kill him, and I''ll give you half of the eighteen fortresses!"


    The venomous master bellowed in rage. Hei Jiang, caught off guard, grinned and nodded, "Since you put it that way, this seat had the same intention."


    Yet at this time, the Saintess was quietly urging those Grand Sorcerers of the eighteen fortresses to flee frantically from this place. The venomous master, taken aback, clenched his teeth in rage but paid it no mind.


    Mere insignificant worms. Later, when he would come knocking on their doors one by one to slaughter them, it would be as simple as blowing away dust.


    Ye Ling looked at Hei Jiang and the venomous master and nodded, "If seeking death is your desire, then I shall fulfill it for you!"


    Whoosh, the Primal Sword Embryo was in his grasp, and the formidable and unparalleled sword light trembled in mid-air, as if it yearned to howl through the heavens, piercing the Cangqiong boundary, unstoppable by anything. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kill!


    Ye Ling stepped forward, his eyes emanating a ferocious glint, and with an air of menace, he brandished the Primal Sword Embryo with a furious slash.


    The sword light was violent and relentless, swift and fierce, striking towards the venomous master like thunder, like rain, like a whirlwind, descending abruptly.


    The venomous master instantly raised his black scepter, lifting it fiercely, and the Primal Sword Embryo slammed into the scepter.


    With a clang, the scepter actually cracked upon impact, and the venomous master''s face was filled with shock as black blood spurted out, his feet sinking more than half a meter deep into the mountain!

 Chapter 593 - 603: Despair

    On the summit of Bai Zhai Mountain, there was dead silence. Hei Jiang and the Saintess were both shocked as they stared at the scene before them, completely dumbfounded, feeling as if their brains had stopped working.


    How mighty a person at the Early Stage of the Divine Infant Realm could be, no one knew. But they were aware that a powerhouse of the Divine Infant Realm is viewed as a god, not only by ordinary people but even by those at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage.


    It was a terrifying level of cultivation that transcended the bounds of mortals, where a mere thought could shatter a life, a single intent could slay a person, and one palm could overturn mountains and rivers.


    Yet such a formidable master of the Divine Infant Realm, the old poison master, was like an ant in Ye Ling''s hands, unable to withstand even a single sword strike.


    The legs of the old poison master had deeply sunk into the mountaintop; his flesh was completely torn, revealing the ghastly white of his leg bones.


    With a trembling heart, the old poison master was filled with intense fear and panic. Too strong, the youth before him was too strong, all from a single sword strike!


    Crack, the scepter in the old poison master''s hand snapped as Ye Ling gazed coldly with anger in his eyes, the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand sweeping crazily.


    Sszt, sszt, a streak of fresh blood burst from the chest of the old poison master, who felt his strength pouring out of his body, ceaselessly leaking away.


    "No! You can''t kill me! My master is the Poison Sovereign! You can''t kill me; otherwise, you will not die a good death!"


    The old poison master roared in madness, never having imagined that after breaking through to the Early Stage of the Divine Infant Realm, he would be as vulnerable as an ant, nearly losing his life to two sword strikes.


    Ye Ling looked on coldly. The Poison Sovereign?


    He did not know him, nor did he wish to know who he was, but Ye Ling only knew that anyone who dared to imprison his father, not even the Heavenly Emperor himself, could save the old poison master''s life!


    On the other hand, the Saintess was dumbstruck. The Poison Sovereign?


    My God, that was one of the most legendary figures in the history of the Southern Border, immensely powerful, who had even ventured to the Central Plains a thousand years ago to challenge the might there.


    But after the Poison Sovereign returned from the Central Plains, he vanished without a trace. Some said he was killed by the powerhouses of the Central Plains, others said he ultimately could not escape the Heavenly Dao and perished of old age.


    Regardless, the Poison Sovereign was a historical figure from a thousand years ago. How could such a person possibly exist!


    Ye Ling sneered, and with a fierce slash of the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, the old poison master was momentarily bewildered as a fine line of blood appeared on his neck, then his head soared into the air, falling to the ground.


    The Divine Infant of the old poison master, meanwhile, frantically soared towards the sky, attempting to flee and find a new body in a bid for rebirth.


    But just as the Divine Infant of the old poison master had flown halfway up, it was suddenly jolted to a halt, its small face reflecting an incredibly horrified expression.


    For the old poison master''s Divine Infant was trapped by a terrifying devouring force, unable to move, powerless to continue its escape.


    "No! No!"


    The Divine Infant of the old poison master was completely terrified. If the Divine Infant was annihilated, everything would be over, and reincarnation through the Six Paths of Reincarnation for rebirth would even be impossible.


    Humming, Ye Ling grabbed with a single palm, and a terrifying force devoured and absorbed the Divine Infant of the old poison master completely.


    Whirr, the Divine Infant dissipated into the world, and a rich power entered Ye Ling''s limbs and bones, like a spring flowing into the dried roots of a tree.


    Ye Ling turned around, and Hei Jiang suddenly froze, then felt a surge of alarm. It was over; he had caught the attention of this formidable youth.


    "No! It has nothing to do with me, I was just brought here by the Saintess, and I didn''t participate in your battle, I didn''t!"


    Hei Jiang was utterly terrified. If even the Divine Infant Realm old poison master wasn''t a match for three of Ye Ling''s sword strikes, how could he hope to escape from Ye Ling?


    "Even if you didn''t act, even having the thought is unacceptable. Have you forgotten, you''d already agreed to join forces with him?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, a smile so chilling it made one''s hair stand on end. Hei Jiang was instantly dumbfounded.


    "You go die for me. With your coffin-carrying ways, you obliterate all life. Be extinguished!"


    Hei Jiang roared crazily, and with a single slap, that huge coffin careened wildly toward Ye Ling.


    The thundering coffin was terrifying beyond measure, everywhere it passed dark smoke billowed, and even space itself vibrated.


    The black coffin hurtled toward Ye Ling at breakneck speed, but Ye Ling simply stepped forward slowly, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, his eyes cold and expressionless.


    With a clang, like the sound of iron meeting iron, the coffin slammed directly into Ye Ling''s chest.


    Hei Jiang was instantly overjoyed, his excitement boundless. His furious strike would surely be lethal or grievously injure even if the one before him was at the Divine Infant Realm¡ªwhat did it matter?


    The one to blame must be this overly arrogant fool, Hei Jiang sneered. But the next moment, his smile froze.


    For a beam of light burst forth horizontally from the center of the massive black coffin, followed by the light cutting through the coffin.


    With a snap, the coffin fell, now split in two.


    Hei Jiang involuntarily gasped in shock as Ye Ling gave a cold smile, "You? Still want to kill me?"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you hadn''t struck, I might have spared your life."


    "But just now, you''ve sealed your own fate, oh, right, I forgot, you were already dead. But now, well, you have to die again!"


    Ye Ling sneered. The opposing Hei Jiang froze, then regret overwhelmed him, and he wished he could turn back time.


    "No! Spare me, I''ll follow you as long as you let me live!"


    "At the very least, I am a strong Transcendance Tribulation Late Stage practitioner. By your side, you''ll certainly be able to put me to great use, truly!"


    "Think about it, we Flying Zombies are a well-known force. I can even help you take control of the entire race!"


    Hei Jiang''s words made the Saintess pause, such an enticing offer ¡ª would Ye Ling refuse? At least if it were her, she knew in her heart she wouldn''t be able to.


    Yet, Ye Ling just laughed heartily. Seeing this, Hei Jiang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief; it seemed this guy couldn''t refuse his offer.


    Perhaps in the future, if an opportunity arose, he could just slaughter this bastard. Or find a chance to stab him in the back.


    "Do you know, actually, I detest the feeling of betrayal," Ye Ling spoke, his gaze cold. "You''re now betraying your own kind, what more would it take for you to betray me?"


    "Do you really think I''d keep a bomb by my side?"


    "And besides, your cultivation is too weak, far too weak."


    Saying so, Ye Ling leaped and with a single sword strike, the light from his blade illuminated the entire world, the brightness stinging both Hei Jiang and the Saintess''s eyes.


    In the next instant, Hei Jiang''s head tumbled to the ground, and Ye Ling''s palm was pressed against Hei Jiang''s chest. In just a few moments, the terrifying devouring power completely consumed the cultivation of this being.


    With a thud, Hei Jiang''s body turned into a mound of dust, scattering on the ground. A formidable Hei Jiang, who might have had the chance to chase after the footsteps of his desiccated ancestors, now had all his hopes turned to dust.


    The Saintess watched Ye Ling''s terrifying swordplay, her heart trembling with fear. She was genuinely afraid that this man, caught in his killing frenzy, would turn his blade on her next.

 Chapter 594 - 604: No Prospect

    According to the law, someone with a mental illness is not held legally responsible for their actions during an episode, of course, there still has to be corresponding legal compensation.


    The reason is simple, when there''s something abnormal with the mind, one isn''t responsible for their own actions.


    The Saintess looked at Ye Ling with fear in her heart, trembling with fear. She was scared, too. What if this guy wasn''t sane and turned out to be a bloodthirsty Executioner? Then she''d have died in vain.


    Ye Ling looked at the Saintess, let out a smile, and revealed his pearly white teeth, which startled the Saintess even more. My God, did you see that, did you see that? He smiled at me.


    That''s it, that''s got to be a killer''s smile; I bet his next sword strike will pierce through my chest, giving me a chilling thrill, soaring hearts and whatnot.


    "Come on, kill me. I''m no match for you anyway, come on. But you''ll bear the infamy of killing a powerless young woman," she said.


    Ye Ling was stunned by the Saintess''s demeanor. What''s the meaning of this? Has this woman gone mad, or is this some unique greeting ritual of minority cultures?


    "What do you mean, are you so eager to die?"


    Ye Ling suddenly understood something, chuckled, and placed the Primal Sword Embryo right beneath the Saintess''s neck. The cold blade forced her hairs to stand on end.


    The Saintess''s knees went weak, see, just see, I knew it, this bastard is a murderous dog, a big wolf dog that bites on sight, damn thing!


    "Go ahead and kill me. I can''t beat you in a fight anyway. But you, you don''t need a reason to kill. The heavens will punish you."


    "The only regret is, my master, I''m unfilial, I haven''t made the eighteen tribes thrive. Master, I''ll apologize to you when I reach the Yin Realm."


    The Saintess, also known as the Holy Girl of the eighteen tribes, wore a look of misery. Ye Ling shook his head; she really was putting on quite the show.


    "Alright, enough talk. If I was going to kill you, I would have done it a long time ago. Besides, am I really such a bloodthirsty person?"


    Ye Ling hummed a smile, sheathed the Primal Sword Embryo, and the Saintess instantly took a deep breath, her chest heaving so dramatically, Ye Ling had to stare, imagining it to be at least E-cup.


    Impressively big, and seemingly firm too, tsch tsch, the fiery charm of the ethnic minorities indeed seemed to be something special, a singular flavor that must be wonderful.


    The Saintess, noticing Ye Ling''s slightly invasive gaze, let out a cold snort, but her expression soon softened a bit. Regardless, the Ye Ling before her had, in effect, saved her life.


    Whether it was intentional or just convenient, the outcome was undeniable.


    "Thank you for saving my life and the lives of everyone in the eighteen tribes," she said.


    As the Saintess bowed in gratitude to Ye Ling, his eyes bulged¡ªoh my, a low-cut neckline, that rounded chest, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Slap, Ye Ling gave himself a slap on the face, scolding himself for behaving as if he had never seen a woman before, like some country bumpkin who had never been worldly.


    Looking up, the Saintess of course did not notice Ye Ling''s embarrassment. She smiled faintly, her slightly dusky skin giving her an even more exotic charm, making Ye Ling''s heart flutter. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do I see you hitting your own face?"


    The Saintess asked Ye Ling, puzzled, wondering if the man had some strange fetish.


    Ye Ling quickly gave an awkward smile, "Oh, you know, lots of mosquitoes in the mountains at night, just killing mosquitoes."


    What the hell, has it been several days since I''ve done that ''thing''? Why am I feeling so uneasy? So pitiful.


    "Oh, alright, since the old poisoner is dead, I should be heading back. Maybe we''ll meet again if there''s a chance."


    Ye Ling quickly turned to leave, but Wuwa grabbed his hand directly, a trace of coolness traveling from Ye Ling''s palm straight to his heart.


    Ouch, it''s freakin'' refreshing, daringly chilly and yet there''s a hint of delight.


    "Hey, don''t go, didn''t the old poisoner say his master is the Poison Master? If the Poison Master really comes here, then all of us in the Eighteen Strongholds and the people of the whole Southern Border... we''re done for."


    Perhaps fearing Ye Ling didn''t realize how powerful the Poison Master is, Wuwa hurriedly said, "That Poison Master, if he still exists, he''d be a thousand-year-old freak."


    "His might is legendary throughout the history of the Southern Border, he is practically a god in the hearts of all Cultivators here."


    Ye Ling furrowed his brow. Could it be, he''s a terrifying powerhouse in the Divine Infant Late Stage? But that doesn''t make sense, logically speaking.


    Cultivators in the Divine Infant Middle Stage, let alone the Divine Infant Late Stage, are normally recruited by Xuantian Palace. Such people rarely wander the world alone.


    "No worries, if he comes, just send me a message, and I''ll rush over as fast as I can."


    Ye Ling still left those words behind. He didn''t think the Poison Master couldn''t find him because after all, he killed the old poison master, and by fate, he''s tied to this cause and effect. If it really is a terrifying powerhouse in the Divine Infant Late Stage, surely he would follow the trail of karma to find him.


    Wuwa nodded, feeling quite helpless. She actually wished Ye Ling would stay because if the Poison Master came, it would be the Southern Border suffering the disaster, with herself at the forefront.


    But this hardly had much to do with him, so Wuwa felt a bit embarrassed to say anything more excessive.


    Ye Ling nodded, but just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a bone-chilling gust of wind swept through midair, making even Ye Ling shiver.


    "This isn''t right! It''s a Divine Infant Late Stage powerhouse, damn it, my luck is really something."


    Ye Ling growled through gritted teeth. It''s not that he was necessarily afraid of a Divine Infant Late Stage powerhouse, but how many of them are there on Earth, including in Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall?


    Such people dominate the heavens and earth, carefree and invincible, almost god-like beings, exalted above all.


    Then, in midair, a figure in a dark robe appeared like thunder, swiftly making its way to the mountaintop above Bai Stronghold in the blink of an eye.


    The man in the dark robe had an aged face full of wrinkles, but it looked like a blessing, as on a hot summer day, with flies and mosquitoes landing on his face, it would save him the trouble¡ªjust a hehe and a smile would squeeze them to death.


    "Was it you who killed my precious disciple?"


    The man in the dark robe was indeed the Poison Master, who had rushed over like a madman after receiving his disciple''s call for help.


    He had only this one disciple, almost like a son to him, cherished beyond measure, yet now, killed by someone.


    Seeing the Poison Master, Ye Ling laughed to himself¡ªthe hell, it seems even young master can make a wrong judgement.


    This damn guy is a fake army, not a Divine Infant Late Stage powerhouse, but a peak Divine Infant Middle Stage.


    A whisker''s breadth away is a world of difference.


    Don''t think that Ye Ling could easily slay a Divine Infant Early Stage, but facing a Divine Infant Late Stage, he would have to turn tail and run, without a sliver of hope for victory, at most he would just not die.

 Chapter 595 - 605: The Tragic Poison Sovereign

    The Divine Infant Realm, one step is like a whole new world, and that''s not just an empty phrase.


    Once you reach this realm, it is the final stage before becoming immortal. It involves the essence of the Heavenly Dao and enlightenment, and it''s not something one can break through just by having enough Spiritual Power.


    Therefore, even against someone at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, Ye Ling had to use all kinds of methods and put forth his full effort; otherwise, he would certainly fail to kill them and might even get injured himself.


    But as long as it''s not someone in the Divine Infant Late Stage, that''s good news for Ye Ling.


    Poison Sovereign felt a tremendous sense of humiliation when he saw the two opposite him not speaking, seemingly ignoring his existence.


    "Dammit, I am a peerless powerhouse at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, and yet you two dare to ignore me speaking? This is provocation, the utmost disrespect to me!"


    "You''re not speaking, which means I guessed right. Surely you must have heard from my disciple before he died¡ªthat I, Poison Sovereign, have never been challenged like this for a thousand years."


    "Now, you have angered me. You''ve crossed my bottom line, and as a reward, I am going to grant you death, and that includes your family members. So cherish your final moments."


    "Of course, dying by my hand, you should feel proud. I am an Elder of the Xuantian Palace, although you probably don''t know of Xuantian Palace''s existence."


    "But you should understand that to die by the hands of the Xuantian Palace is akin to receiving a grace, just like from an Imperial Dynasty."


    Watching Poison Sovereign babble on, Ye Ling took a deep breath, "I''m saying, you old fart, are you going to fight or not? If not, get lost, take your cheap disciple''s corpse and bury it." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Babble, you babble on there, does it make you seem clever or eloquent? With a face so full of wrinkles, aren''t you afraid that flapping those folds will squash a mosquito or fly to death?"


    "Have some shame. If I were you, I would''ve thrown myself off White Encampment Mountain already. Understanding oneself is enough, it spares me the effort."


    Ye Ling''s words left Poison Sovereign completely dumbfounded. Damn it, you actually dare to curse me, curse me, the great Poison Sovereign!


    "You dare to curse me! You bastard, you son of a turtle! I am going to kill you, kill you!"


    Poison Sovereign roared in madness, his black robe billowing with sound, and a wisp of an odd black light began to show on the surface of his body, mysterious and profound.


    But Ye Ling only laughed, "Goddamn it, you hermaphrodite."


    "You damn call me a hermaphrodite!"


    "I curse anyone who chimes in. You hermaphrodite, you hook-nosed eagle, born to be cursed at. If I were you, I''d scram early, save a couple of bucks, maybe then you could afford the bus."


    "People like you, born with a hard-luck face, to live this long is a blessing from heaven itself. If I were you, I''d dig my own grave, find peace early on. Why bother hopping around, goddamn it!"


    Competing in insults with Ye Ling?


    That''s simply a foolish endeavor. Ye Ling has a sharp tongue, known as the Tooth-Toughie. To trade barbs with him would almost cause Poison Sovereign to explode in anger.


    Feeling the three corpse spirits within him about to burst from anger, Poison Sovereign gritted his teeth, "You freaking brat, curse me one more time, who the hell are ''respect your elders and cherish the young'' meant for!"


    "Respect and cherish? Are you freaking old? You''re practically a turtle already, having lived for a thousand years. Live a few more years, and you''ll be an old turtle."


    "Haven''t you heard the saying, ''a thousand-year-old turtle, a ten-thousand-year-old turtle?'' You, you''re just a blind old turtle."


    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you something, your grandpa''s, your grandpa''s!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, and the Poison Sovereign across from him looked stupefied, his chest heaving violently, so much that his body trembled and a mouthful of old blood was spat out.


    Wu Wa at the side was dumbfounded. This might as well be a bizarre tale for the ages, ridiculing someone to the point of making them cough up blood. Truly an oddity.


    "Tsk tsk, quite the temper. Tell me about your thousand years of life, spending every day in the Xuantian Palace, never seeing a woman. I guess even a pig would do for you, huh?"


    Ye Ling grinned, gripping the Primal Sword Embryo tightly in his hand, ready to strike at any moment. He had intentionally provoked the Poison Sovereign, aiming to make him irrational and give himself an opportunity.


    "Bastard, bastard! If I don''t kill you, then I, the Poison Sovereign, might as well be a eunuch. I will kill you, kill you!"


    The Poison Sovereign yelled madly, but in the next moment, a dazzling light flashed before his eyes, causing him to be greatly alarmed. His skin prickled with sweat as he felt a hint of a death threat.


    Despite his panic, the Poison Sovereign was after all a fearsome powerhouse in the Divine Infant Middle Stage. His palm suddenly lifted, and a pair of black claws quietly appeared in his hands.


    With a clang, the Poison Sovereign raised his hands and blocked Ye Ling''s sword strike. However, the gloves he was wearing nearly shattered from the impact.


    "You bastard! How dare you ambush me!"


    The Poison Sovereign roared, prompting Ye Ling to burst into laughter. "You fool, moron, idiot. This is a fight to the death, and the loser dies. Did you really think I''m as stupid as you?"


    "Hey, look over there, is that Xuanling Zi?!"


    Ye Ling suddenly exclaimed. The Poison Sovereign swiftly turned around, but there was no one there, only a few trees swaying in the tempestuous wind.


    In the next moment, the Poison Sovereign had a bad feeling, damn it, he''d been tricked by that damned guy again.


    Behind him, a cold wind whooshed. The Poison Sovereign roared, a terrifying aura bursting from within him as the unmatched power of the Divine Infant Middle Stage surged in his body.


    "A broken sword thinks to kill me?"


    The Poison Sovereign turned around and bellowed in a frenzy, but the next moment his eyes widened, his face paling suddenly, bloodshot veins webbing his eyes.


    His lower body, his groin, ached immensely, as if his testicles had been smashed, his legs involuntarily twisting.


    The sword in Ye Ling''s hand had vanished, replaced by the Godslayer Stone, an object renowned in both the East and West, whose glorious track record had just been further extended.


    "Damn it, there''s still something there. I thought you were so old you might have shriveled up already."


    Ye Ling sneered coldly. The Poison Sovereign howled furiously, a mass of black fog suddenly appearing in his hand, raging towards Ye Ling to attack him.


    The fearsome black fog seemed to corrode even the space itself, quickly enveloping Ye Ling entirely.


    His face still pale, the Poison Sovereign smirked viciously. "Having ingested my poison, even if you''re stronger, you can''t escape my grasp!"


    Feeling the pain in his groin, the Poison Sovereign took a deep breath, filled with rage. Damn it, killing him wouldn''t be enough to quell his anger.


    But just when the Poison Sovereign thought he had the upper hand, suddenly, Ye Ling, shrouded in the black fog, moved.


    Buzzing, strands of golden light flashed forth, each beam piercing through the black fog, howling as if breaking through the gloomy sky.


    A miniature Golden Dragon coiled around Ye Ling''s body, raising its head to roar.

 Chapter 596 - 606: All Under Heaven May Be Killed!

    The Golden Dragon coiled around him, head raised in a roar, its body shimmering with golden light. Ye Ling, holding the Godslayer Stone, slowly walked out of the black fog, his face stern, far removed from his previous taunting demeanor towards the Poison Sovereign.


    Poison was almost useless against Ye Ling; the terrifying nature of the Extinction Golden Body completely thwarted any infiltration of poison.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique, on the other hand, could devour all of that dreadful poisonous fog. With these two powers supporting each other, the Poison Sovereign''s poison was nothing but a joke to Ye Ling.


    "No! How is this possible!"


    The Poison Sovereign cried out in shock, but Ye Ling coldly sneered and curled his lips, "You look like you''ve never seen the world. Your poison, to me, is ineffective!"


    "So, you might as well surrender your life."


    Ye Ling let out an angry roar, his body surged forward frantically, and his hand slammed the Godslayer Stone fiercely toward the Poison Sovereign.


    The terrifying power vibrated and howled within Ye Ling''s body, and from within him came sounds like the roar of tigers and the cry of dragons that shook the entire world.


    Seeing this, the Poison Sovereign immediately darted away, but Ye Ling, like a ghost, pressed forward to attack without giving the Poison Sovereign any chance to retreat.


    "You bastard, you''re going too far! Don''t think that I, the Sovereign, am afraid of you!"


    "World of Poisonous Fog, myriad poisons entwine, transform into poison!"


    The Poison Sovereign coldly shouted, his body flashed frantically, and managed to exit Ye Ling''s attack range. The next moment, countless dense bugs appeared in mid-air around him.


    The insects, all black, were poisonous creatures such as snakes, scorpions, and many others unnameable, filling the entire sky.


    "Transform into poison!"


    The voice of the Poison Sovereign was ice-cold. In an instant, a black fog rose up, enveloping all the insects in the air. The next moment, plasma burst forth, and all of those insects died.


    Not far away, Wawa saw this scene and immediately bowed down to vomit in disgust, thinking, this old freak''s thoughts are so perverted!


    When all the insects had fallen to the ground, mysterious lines appeared on the face of the Poison Sovereign, crisscrossing mysteriously across his face.


    And his strength improved by leaps and bounds to a terrifying half-step Late Stage Cultivation.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, looked at the person in front of him, put away the Godslayer Stone, and once again gripped the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. In terms of lethality, the Primal Sword Embryo was more effective.


    "Kid, you should feel fortunate. This battle with you has drained a hundred years of my foundation, so even by killing you, I can''t make up for my loss," the Poison Sovereign said with a fierce cold laugh, his head tilting slightly as a terrifying chill flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh, the Poison Sovereign raised his hand, and a black spot quietly condensed at the tip of his finger. The spot trembled, and Ye Ling''s expression grew much more serious.


    From that black spot, he felt destruction, felt the breath of death. It was no exaggeration to say that if Ye Ling didn''t avoid this strike, he would be seriously injured or killed.


    "Next, let me play you a symphony of death. Enjoy it well, haha! It''s been a thousand years since I''ve acted personally!"


    "Death''s Finger, one finger to decide the fate of mountains and rivers, one finger to annihilate all life!"


    Whoosh, a terrifying black beam of light burst forth from the black spot, carrying a fierce wind, tearing through the heavens and earth, and furiously racing toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were somber, and he frantically raised the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand to his chest while his footsteps stamped fiercely on the ground, running at breakneck speed.


    Boom, with a stomp of his foot, Ye Ling leaped into the air, his body twisted sharply, and the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand slashed down furiously.


    "What shitty ''Death Finger'' is that, vanquish it for me!"


    Roaring, his voice shattered the heavens, and Ye Ling''s Primal Sword Embryo in his hand instantly flashed with terrifying brilliance, the sword light flickered in the air, piercing through heaven and earth.


    With a grating screech, the sound was so jarring that even Wuwa''s face suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his aura greatly diminished.


    Too terrifying, both of them were too terrifying, the dreadful attacks from the two Great Divine Infant Realm powerhouses, and it was merely the aftermath; he found himself somewhat unable to withstand it. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sword light was like thunder, immeasurably terrifying; it forcefully cleaved the black light rays that were hurtling towards him into two.


    "Kill! One sword to sever the cycle of three lifetimes!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling didn''t pause for even a moment, swiftly stepping forward with extreme speed to arrive beside the Poison Sovereign. The Poison Sovereign was shocked to the core, pointing his finger yet again.


    Buzzing, the black light once more tore through the sky, charging at Ye Ling.


    The speed was too fast, and Ye Ling was still charging forward like a madman, no longer having time to strike with his sword, so he could only lift his sword to block, placing it across his chest. The immense force made Ye Ling''s inner organs churn.


    A taste of blood surged up to Ye Ling''s throat, but Ye Ling forcibly suppressed it.


    This was a rare instance of him being injured. The murderous intent in Ye Ling''s heart had reached its peak; there was nothing in his eyes but the intent to kill.


    "Kill! One sword to sever the cycle of three lifetimes, one sword to exterminate the enemy!"


    Ye Ling bellowed in a frenzy, picking up speed yet again, and the nine Divine Infants within his body revolved wildly, torrents of terrifying power surged through every limb and bone.


    Power, boundless and infinite power, filled Ye Ling''s body; he needed to vent, to kill!


    Whoosh, a sword stroke fell, a point of cold glimmer stretched into a ten-thousand-foot glow, describing it as such wasn''t an exaggeration, it went even beyond.


    The sword light seemed to rule the entire world, becoming the master of this realm, with the sun, moon, and stars appearing so small they seemed as insignificant as ants.


    This sword was the fusion of the Triple Sword Unity, the strongest strike Ye Ling currently possessed!


    As the sword light shattered, Ye Ling still maintained the posture of striking down with his sword, while the Poison Sovereign in mid-air shook violently and spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    With a firm step, another mouthful of fresh blood spurted out. This sword had practically blasted all the internal organs inside of the Poison Sovereign to smithereens.


    The dreadful Sword Qi was still rampaging within the Poison Sovereign''s body unchecked, forcing him to exert all his effort to clear the Sword Qi within, otherwise, he would not die, but he would suffer grave injuries.


    "Young lad, you are strong, very good, you have the right to be proud. For a thousand years, you''re the first to make me taste the flavor of injury!"


    As he spoke, the Poison Sovereign stuck out his tongue to taste the fresh blood at the corner of his mouth; that flavor intoxicated him, thrilled him.


    Ye Ling also sneered, "You as well, you can be proud. After so many battles, you are the first to make me draw blood from my hands. As a reward, I shall bestow upon you death!"


    "Haha! Ridiculous, downright laughable, who are you to talk so big! I am a formidable Divine Infant Middle Stage powerhouse, an Elder of the Xuantian Palace, who dares to kill me!"


    "What status do you have, an insignificant ant, daring to claim you can kill me?"


    Hearing this, Ye Ling took a deep breath, his expression more serious and majestic than ever before.


    "When I was the Immortal Emperor, I could kill anyone under the heavens!"


    Whoosh, a streak of sword light soared to the sky, dazzling the whole world!

 Chapter 597 - 607: Fight to the Death

    When Wuya recalled a scene from many years ago in her old age, she still marveled at it.


    That sword was the fastest and most dazzling one she had ever seen in her life, the sword that births sword flowers, as if adorning the entire world, yet it carried a silent breath that withered life.


    Whoosh, a sword broke through the air, and Ye Ling''s figure appeared behind the Poison Sovereign, breathing heavily. Inside him, over half of the power from his nine Divine Infants was depleted.


    The depletion of over half of the power from the nine Divine Infants was terrifying. A common Divine Infant Middle Stage warrior could never unleash such a horrifying sword strike.


    The Poison Sovereign standing behind Ye Ling widened his eyes, his pupils filled with incredulity as he lowered his head to see a terrifying and horrifying wound slowly splitting open on his chest.


    Blood dripped onto the rocks, pitter-patter, the Poison Sovereign felt his breath weakening.


    One sword, just one sword, had actually reached the very life source of the Poison Sovereign, inconceivable. The Poison Sovereign had never thought that a mere Divine Infant Early Stage individual could threaten his life.


    "No, this is impossible, how could someone inferior to me push me to this extent, no, this can''t possibly be!"


    The Poison Sovereign murmured, a terrifying gleam suddenly bursting forth in his eyes, then he threw back his head and roared, "No! This is impossible, I am the Poison Sovereign, I am an invincible existence!"


    Whoosh, the Poison Sovereign swung his hand, turned around, and with a palm strike, fast as thunder, quick as wildfire, he directly blasted it onto the back of Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling, completely unprepared, was sent flying by the Poison Sovereign, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling as though all his internal organs were being strangled by immense force.


    Wuya immediately covered her mouth, drawing in a sharp breath. She wanted to help Ye Ling up but found she simply couldn''t move.


    It was the pressure. The aura of the Poison Sovereign was so immense that Wuya couldn''t even find the chance to move, showing his unfathomable strength.


    On the ground, Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, struggled to stand up. His body trembled slightly, but he laughed, "This is the feeling, it''s been too long since I last experienced it."


    "Life and death struggles, this is what we should engage in. Come on, old thing, let me see how strong you truly are, or rather, whether you can escape with your life from my hands!"


    As his words landed, Ye Ling charged out, madly leaping, and directly soaring into midair.


    Humm, he raised his sword with both hands. Terrifying power burst forth from the tip of the sword, and the Primal Sword Embryo itself couldn''t help trembling from Ye Ling''s strength.


    The next moment, Ye Ling clenched his teeth, and his arms forcefully drove down, as the Primal Sword Embryo fiercely slashed down, and a brilliant cascade of sword light stunningly fell.


    The Poison Sovereign, in his black robes fluttering, had an unprecedented seriousness on his face, with his chest still dripping fresh blood, and his injuries growing more severe.


    "Poison rules the world, one mist eradicates three thousand!"


    Swoosh, the Poison Sovereign advanced rather than retreated, leaping directly into midair, grabbing with one hand, and a terrifying black light beam appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Within the black beam of light contained a fearsome aura of destruction, made up of wisps of black mist coalescing into a whip, spanning a thousand miles across the sky.


    Crack, the Poison Sovereign suddenly flung his hand, and the terrifying black light in his hand fiercely smacked towards the sword that Ye Ling was bringing down.


    Boom boom boom.


    A colossal rumble erupted, and Ye Ling, like a war god cutting down all before him, slashed with his sword, and the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand smashed directly onto the black light in the Poison Sovereign''s hand.


    Strength, terrifying strength surged continuously from the black beam, as Ye Ling fiercely resisted. Then, all the remaining strength of the nine Divine Infants within him erupted crazily.


    The Extinction Golden Body''s fifth layer was also wildly unleashed. The terrible strength, the overwhelming physique, all at this moment, pressed down the final straw on the scales of victory for Ye Ling.


    "Perish for me!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth and roared in rage, his arms suddenly swelled by a whole circle, his muscles bulging, looking extremely terrifying.


    Crack, the Primal Sword Embryo suddenly burst forth with a heaven-shocking sword light, and then it fiercely sank, heavy with momentum, cutting the black beam that was being staunchly resisted right in half!


    But at the moment when the black beam was severed in the middle, the severed half of the black beam firmly struck Ye Ling''s back.


    Smack, Ye Ling''s body trembled, and he spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, while the Poison Sovereign''s eyes widened in shock, staring at the terrifying sword light falling from above his head.


    "No!"


    When Wawa saw Ye Ling''s body flying backward, she rushed up and caught the nearly unconscious Ye Ling in her arms. A Divine Infant Middle Stage adversary was too terrifying; having taken two hits straight on, Ye Ling had sustained no minor injuries.


    However, the Poison Sovereign had a terrifying red crack forming on the top of his head, slowly spreading, and alarming to behold.


    In the next moment, Ye Ling suddenly widened his eyes. Just as he was about to raise his hand, a shroud of black mist burst out from within the Poison Sovereign, enveloping Ye Ling and Wawa.


    Buzzing, the terrifying black mist completely enveloped the two of them. Ye Ling, gritting his teeth, used up all the remaining strength in his body, shattering the mist on his skin with a bang.


    And at the moment Ye Ling shattered the black mist, a tiny Divine Infant flew straight out of the Poison Sovereign''s body, trying to escape in a state of shock.


    "Thinking of escaping? Get back here for your master!"


    Ye Ling was extremely weak, but even in his weakened state without any strength left to fight, a mere Divine Infant still couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand!


    He raised his palm, and a terrifying vortex suddenly appeared in its center, a ferocious devouring force suddenly emerging.


    Boom!


    The devouring force engulfed the Poison Sovereign''s Divine Infant, giving it no chance whatsoever. The Nine Nether Emperor Technique was directly executed, completely absorbing the struggling Divine Infant.


    Streams of pure strength rapidly entered Ye Ling''s limbs and bones, like a dried-up creek suddenly being blessed with a source of water again.


    Strength once again appeared within Ye Ling''s body, at least allowing him some recovery, but his injuries were still severe, probably requiring a month of rest to recover.


    Just when Ye Ling thought everything was over, his eyes suddenly flickered, sensing a strange feeling.


    Something was off. Ye Ling felt his head start to spin, and a unique idea uncontrollably surged into his mind.


    "Damn it, poisoned!"


    Ye Ling immediately clenched his teeth and roared. The black mist that emerged at the Poison Sovereign''s death had poison in it!


    Realizing this, Ye Ling quickly turned around, and when he looked at Wawa, he became even more convinced. Wawa''s face was filled with discomfort, and her healthy wheat-colored skin had uncommon flares of crimson, revealing hints of alluring desire.

 Chapter 598 - 608 Breaking the Poison

    Ye Ling looked at Wawa and felt a pang of alarm in his heart, cursing inwardly at the wretchedness of the old creature who was now dying in such an undesirable manner.


    The poison had taken advantage of Ye Ling''s severe injuries and the depletion of his spiritual power to suddenly launch a stealthy attack into his body, further accelerated by the surging of his blood, quickly spreading throughout his body.


    Ye Ling felt his body burning with heat, his lower part as hard as iron. He took a deep breath, hoping to control himself.


    "No! I can''t take it anymore. Quick, help me."


    Just as Ye Ling tried to get a grip on himself, Wawa suddenly let out a soft moan beside him. He turned his head and, swish, the fire instantly shot to his head.


    Wawa, on the other hand, kept caressing her body, having already stripped down most of her exotic clothes.


    "Damn it! This is like throwing oil on a fire. How the hell am I supposed to withstand this? No, no, I''m supposed to be a gentleman, I must stay calm in the face of danger!"


    Ye Ling''s heart pounded as he tried to calm himself down, but Wawa, like an octopus, was instantly on top of him.


    Her four limbs wrapped directly around Ye Ling, and their skin touched, causing him to instantly lose his defenses.


    However, in an instant, Ye Ling''s eyes bulged, as a terrible power within his body sought to imprison his spiritual power and the Nine Great Divine Infants.


    No, that''s impossible. What the hell kind of poison had the Poison Sovereign used that could make one lose their reason and then bind one''s spiritual power?


    In that instant, a light bulb went off in Ye Ling''s head as he remembered a name. But then, a pair of slender and delicate hands silently appeared on Ye Ling''s skin.


    With a buzz, Ye Ling''s mind completely lost control, and his consciousness vanished as two heated bodies rolled together in an instant.


    Love-Seizing Life-Ending Powder.


    Five simple words, yet the most terrifying poison in the entire Immortal Realm, a poison that had to be nourished by a cultivator''s body, leading to death if mishandled.


    The horror of the poison goes without saying, Love-Seizing Life-Ending. First, it makes your thoughts completely succumb, and then your body enters a certain reaction.


    During the continuous reaction, the poison would spread further into the entire body along with the boiling blood, speeding up its circulation.


    If the toxin stayed in the blood too long, it would taint all the blood in one''s body. Then, as the poison took effect, it would completely lock down the body''s spiritual power, extremely domineering, eventually resulting in the body exploding and death.


    Such a poison is the most horrifying and difficult to cultivate inherent poison. Ye Ling had managed to remember it thanks to his vast experience in the Immortal Realm.


    Love-Seizing Life-Ending Powder was both domineering and toxic. At this moment, all of Ye Ling''s attention was consumed by the pleasures of the flesh, and he had no thought for the trouble to come.


    Their fiery bodies twisted and entwined, and the entire Baizhai Mountain was silent, the insects and birds ceasing their chirping as the two seemed to be submerged in a world of passion.


    But Ye Ling didn''t realize that subtle changes were slowly taking place in both of their bodies.


    Firstly, within Ye Ling''s body, the terrifying poison of the Love-Seizing Life-Ending Powder was slowly retreating, even shivering in a humanized manner, preparing to withdraw.


    A small red ball about the size of a thumb''s cap slowly appeared within Ye Ling''s body, and the terrifying power actually bound all of Ye Ling''s Spiritual Power.


    As for the Love-Seizing Life-Ending Powder, at this moment, it was quietly devoured completely by the horrific ball. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, the ball actually settled beside the Nine Great Divine Infants, stopping right there as if it had taken root and sprouted.


    Humming sounds emanated from the ball as threads of eerie crimson mist appeared within Ye Ling''s body, silently integrating with his blood, infiltrating his limbs and bones and spreading throughout his entire body.


    Power, an unprecedented force, grew quietly within Ye Ling''s body, as if a seed had fallen to the ground and swiftly began to grow as normal.


    Ye Ling''s cultivation shockingly made an unbelievable breakthrough, directly to the peak of the Early Stage of the Divine Infant Realm with terrifying power surging like raging floodwaters inside him, crashing wildly.


    And this power showed no signs of stopping; on the contrary, with the momentum of a flood, it surged to the peak once more.


    With rumbling sounds, roars and cries like tigers and dragons echoed within Ye Ling''s body, and while he was madly sprinting forward, he suddenly let out a long howl to the sky, his waist exerting strength, and unleashed a storm of Kuang Feng right away.


    The cultivation made a terrifying leap to the Middle Stage of the Divine Infant Realm, an inconceivable feat. Even within the Immortal Realm, it would be absolutely terrifying, and no one had ever managed to advance so swiftly before.


    What''s more, the cultivation at the Divine Infant Realm was supposed to be akin to a realm where one step spans heaven and earth, dammit. To break through on a single go, wasn''t that a bit too hasty?


    This wasn''t like when Ye Ling made his breakthrough to Innate, where a tryst in the lake with Zang Hua was all it took, and that was only because Ye Ling had absorbed Zang Hua''s vital yin.


    But now, Ye Ling was already at the terrifying Early Stage of the Divine Infant Realm, with Nine Great Golden Cores to boot. No constitution, unless it was the yin of a Chaotic Divine Body, could possibly help Ye Ling break through; otherwise, everything else would be nonsense.


    However, right now, such an unbelievable scene truly unfolded, and even Ye Ling found it somewhat inconceivable.


    Yes, Ye Ling had regained some sense of awareness, as had the girl; however, they continued their storm unabated, unable to control their actions.


    Power, a terrifying power, as the Nine Great Divine Infants even grew half a size larger, embodying the peerless cultivation of the Divine Infant Middle Stage.


    The Nine Great Divine Infants stood firm in Ye Ling''s Dantian, along with that terrible red ball. If the Poison Sovereign were to appear now, Ye Ling would definitely be able to slaughter him effortlessly.


    Within the girl''s body surged a tremendous power wreaking havoc, and her cultivation was frighteningly plummeting!


    Tribulation Transcending Late Stage... Middle Stage... Early Stage.


    In just that instant, the girl almost fell to the Golden Core Stage, a sight no one could have anticipated.


    Why had Ye Ling broken through while the girl''s realm had fallen? That wasn''t scientific. To say that Ye Ling had absorbed the girl''s power, but that still definitely wouldn''t allow for such a massive leap in realm.


    Half an hour later, the storm ceased, and the two lay back, gasping heavily, their skin flushing with a red hue that lingered for a long time.


    At this moment, the girl stood up, allowing her breathtakingly beautiful form to stand naked in front of Ye Ling''s eyes, seemingly unconcerned.


    She bent down, picked up her clothes, and slowly dressed herself, then looking at Ye Ling, she shook her head resignedly, "Maybe, this is fate."

 Chapter 599 - 609: The Long Road of Jianghu

    Fate?


    Ye Ling never believed in fate; he always believed that one''s destiny was something to be fought for through effort, and that the so-called favor of fate was merely an issue of one''s fortune.


    But now, Ye Ling was beginning to understand what Wawa meant. He stood up, dressed himself, and said with a solemn face, "I''m sorry, you know that all these are the machinations of that bastard, the Poison Sovereign."


    However, Wawa simply smiled faintly as if she hadn''t taken the matter to heart, instead sitting on a large bluestone, allowing the breeze to tousle her hair.


    "Do you know why you were able to break through a major realm, and whether there is a red sphere inside your body?"


    Ye Ling was stunned and nodded repeatedly, not understanding how Wawa knew everything.


    "This is my ''Red Pill''!"


    As Wawa looked at Ye Ling and spoke slowly, he was suddenly taken aback. Red Pill?


    What the hell did that mean, a woman''s Red Pill appearing inside his body, taking root and sprouting?


    "My Red Pill is the continuation of the power of all the Saintesses over thousands of years in the Southern Border, generation after generation of Saintesses, the mystique of thousands of years of the Southern Border, all within the Red Pill."


    "Each time a Saintess falls or abdicates, she transfers all her power to her successor, and the power within the Red Pill is the continuation of our Saintesses'' lives."


    "And this Red Pill is, in fact, also a Gu. Now that you have taken my body, it is as if you have been planted with my Gu, a curse that no one else can break, unless an Immortal descends."


    "The person who has been planted with a Gu must obey my commands; otherwise, at best, they would lose all their Cultivation, and at worst, they would burst and die. Of course, if you were to die, I''d probably have to die as well."


    "To have the Red Pill of a Saintess, you are the first one in thousands of years to be planted with one, so I say this is fate!"


    After such an explanation from Wawa, Ye Ling was utterly perplexed. What the hell, he was unwittingly cursed with a Gu in the midst of carnal embrace?


    What kind of joke was this, was this some kind of Immortal''s trick? How tragic, how unjust! If Wawa insisted he stay here as the chief consort, what should he do?


    He still had so many women at home, and his child was about to be born. If he had to stay here, how would he explain it?


    "The decline in my realm is also because I lost the Red Pill, which caused significant damage to my vital force. But with time and gradual cultivation, I can eventually return to the peak of Tribulation Transcending."


    Hearing Wawa say this, Ye Ling smiled awkwardly: "Uh, let''s talk about this. How about one more time? I''ll help replenish your Red Pill?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of me? Heh, rest assured, I cannot control you. Even if I risk exploding myself, I know I cannot kill you."


    "I also don''t want us to both be destroyed, which is why I say this is fate. You saved me, and we both were poisoned. That''s destiny. I don''t blame you."


    "I only have one request: if my eighteen strongholds ever face a crisis, you must help!"


    Upon hearing Wawa''s final request, Ye Ling nodded repeatedly. Naturally, helping after being helped was only right; it wasn''t like him to take advantage and then abandon the scene.


    Ye Ling was lamenting how utterly unexpected all of this was: he went out, encountered an old monster, and after a fierce battle and killing it, he ended up poisoned.


    Having cured the poison with poison, he was now left with a ticking time bomb inside his body. This was truly exhilarating; the ups and downs of life came too fast.


    But Ye Ling remained cautious. No matter what, you couldn''t fully trust a woman you''d only just met. "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned," it was better to be careful.


    Uwa walked up to Ye Ling, cradling his face in her hands, and looked at him intently.


    "This is my man, haha, after so many years, I never thought I could have a man. Isn''t a saintess''s life supposed to be above worldly affairs, untouched by mortal pleasures?"


    "In the hearts of my followers, I am a lofty deity, an untouchable being, a saintess adorned with a resplendent halo. And now, I have become your woman."


    As she spoke, Uwa smiled faintly, her smile tinged with helplessness, yet filled with more excitement and thrill.


    Afterward, Uwa left, her departing silhouette touched with a hint of desolation.


    Watching Uwa''s retreating figure, Ye Ling was lost in a multitude of thoughts and couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    "The world is vast, and from now on, we need not see each other again, as long as you and I are well, that''s enough."


    "The path of love is hard to defy by fate. After this, may you and I each walk our own paths in the world."


    Uwa left, leaving these last two sentences behind. Ye Ling felt a deep sense of sorrow. She was another saintess, so eerily similar to Alice, even their experiences were nearly the same.


    Yet, their personalities were entirely different. Alice, at the very least until the end, clung to love, to the sentimental ties of the human world. But Uwa, she was resolute in her decision.


    Ye Ling stood up, gazing towards the east as dawn approached, and heaved a deep sigh, "No matter what, you are my woman, and if you hold no evil intent, I shall not fail you!"


    After speaking, Ye Ling''s form quietly disappeared. His journey to the Southern Border had ended just like that, yet all the events of the trip left a lasting impression to reflect upon.


    Is it destiny that''s hard to defy, or human nature that''s impossible to change? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the early morning, the sky was a clear azure. In the Ye Family village, where villagers typically went to the fields early for work, everyone was joyfully heading to the newly built three-story villa.


    That was Ye Tian''s home, the home of a Ye Tian who had disappeared for more than a decade and had now returned.


    Nowadays, everyone knew that Ye Tian had an extraordinary son, unfathomable in his ways, a significant figure in the city, capable of calling the shots in the international economic capital.


    The next day, when Ye Ling returned, their family was finally reunited. Of course, Ye Tian, who had returned earlier, had already tearfully embraced Wang Shufen.


    To avoid worrying Wang Shufen too much, Ye Ling and Ye Tian concocted an excuse, saying that there had been a car accident years ago, and Ye Tian was taken away by someone, only to be found by Ye Ling yesterday, which restored his memory.


    In the following seven days, Ye Ling took the time to properly counsel his father, considering Ye Tian''s hands were stained with countless bloodshed over the past decade and more.


    So much so that on the first night, this tall man over one meter eighty was frightened awake several times, each time breaking out in a cold sweat, dreaming of those killed by his hand coming for him.


    Ye Ling had no choice but to use Spiritual Power to cleanse his father''s spirit, almost completely erasing the negative effects.


    "Xiao Ling, yesterday, I finally had a peaceful sleep," Ye Tian remarked.


    Ye Ling smiled gently, "Dad, you were not the primary killer. You were just manipulated by the old poisoner. At most, you were a tool."


    "You ask if a knife commits a crime when it kills someone? It doesn''t. The crime lies with the person, with the human heart!"


    "Alright, don''t think about it anymore. Didn''t you say you wanted to do good deeds in the future? Son has plenty of money, so later on, you and mom can do your good deeds without worry. I''ll be the pillar of support for you both!"

 Chapter 600 - 610: Ye Tian’s Dream

    After Ye Tian returned, his plan for the rest of his life was to engage in charity work.


    To say he was doing charity was actually an act of atonement, to redeem the blood he had spilled with his hands in the past decade and more, to repent for the lives he took.


    Regardless, Ye Tian had killed under the orders of the old poison master, but as Ye Ling had said, his father had killed people when he was unable to control his own mind.


    Perhaps, Ye Tian was guilty, but the biggest criminal was not him, it was the old poison master.


    At this moment, everything was over, and no matter what, Ye Tian had come home. With Ye Ling looking after his father, no more accidents would happen.


    "Xiao Ling, I really never expected, my own son, to actually be an Immortal, tsk tsk, my life as Ye Tian is truly worthwhile!"


    Ye Tian burst into hearty laughter, his grizzled hair making him look much more weathered, his eyes also revealing a trace of world-weariness, but it made him seem more masculine.


    Teenage boys in their teens and twenties are not called men, they are considered immature boys with no appeal whatsoever.


    A thirty-year-old man is only then referred to as a man, as both his tolerance and his temperament are slowly transforming.


    As for men in their forties, that is when they are at their most charismatic, men of that age are the most attractive.


    "Alright Dad, all the neighbors from the village are here, aren''t you going to come out and greet your guests? You''re not planning to leave Mom to handle it all by herself, are you?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, and Ye Tian also smiled, straightened his back, and walked out. In the courtyard, one familiar yet strange person after another walked up to him with smiles.


    Ye Ling watched his father''s repeated awkwardness, the way he asked for people''s names, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    On one side of the courtyard, Ye Jianwen was chopping vegetables, preparing to cook a table full of dishes for today''s big event. Of course, the usual chefs who worked in the village for celebrations had also been invited. Otherwise, with so many people, Ye Jianwen couldn''t manage on his own.


    Wang Shufen was working with a few sisters-in-law, talking and laughing, occasionally tidying her disheveled hair.


    Among them, Li Jinfeng seemed to be remorseful, chatting and laughing with Wang Shufen, without any of her previous shrewishness. Perhaps she truly repented, or perhaps she had her eye on Ye Ling''s momentum.


    But no matter what, this was the best possible outcome, and Ye Ling''s influence was always the best catalyst.


    This day was probably the busiest day for the Ye Family in a very long time, with the entire Ye Family in full force, and nearly all the villagers had come.


    Ye Tian had been a good man in the village before, so there was a reason why the villagers were willing to come.


    At noon, Ye Tian and a big group of people stood in front of the towering three-story villa, overwhelmed with emotion. Countless people marveled, praising Ye Tian for having such a good son.


    "The time has come, light the firecrackers!"


    Ye Jianjun waved his hand and shouted. Several young men lit the firecrackers and quickly ran to the side. With bursts of cracks and pops, the firecrackers shot into the air.


    Ye Tian looked at the scene before his eyes and couldn''t help but laugh, tears glistening at the corners of his eyes. He was amazed that once upon a time, he never would have imagined that he could live in such a fine villa.


    And all of this was orchestrated by his own son, which made him feel overwhelming shame.


    When his son was at the most crucial stage of growth, when he needed him the most, he himself had disappeared, gone for more than a decade.


    During those years, he dared not think of how his wife had managed, alone with his son in desolation.


    "Xiao Ling, your father is sorry," Ye Tian said, grasping Ye Ling''s hand with deep emotion. But Ye Ling was amused, "Dad, you''re such an old man now, why are you saying things that give me goosebumps?"


    "The one you owe an apology to the most is Mom. You''ve got to take good care of her."


    Ye Ling chuckled, and Ye Tian nodded in agreement. He resolved to make up for what he had lost. This man, who had been working relentlessly for over a decade, never had any grand dreams.


    To not let his family suffer and to raise his son in the best possible environment was enough.


    As the firecrackers ceased, the marble floor was covered in fragments, a festive sea of red that filled one with wonder.


    The guests walked into the house and were immediately astonished. All the household appliances were state-of-the-art, some of which they had never even seen before. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were even two of the most advanced smart cleaning robots, completely dumbfounding these villagers with their modest education. It was like something out of a movie, wasn''t it?


    The decor in the house was luxurious without being ostentatious, with the entire place decorated with an ancient flair. All the furniture was made of solid wood, specifically rosewood.


    Of course, this was not sponsored by Wang Di, but Shen Yuexin had specifically instructed for it to be brought in overnight from out of town.


    The three-story villa, with its study, bedrooms, living room, and dining room, all made a striking impression. Even among the most luxurious neighborhoods in Donghai, this decor would be top-notch.


    "Folks," Ye Tian said, "being alive to return home is already the best favor the heavens could have granted me. Today, we will not return until we are drunk!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Tian elicited hearty laughter from the villagers as the crowd joyfully made its way to Ye Jianwen''s courtyard.


    The tables had been set up, and the small courtyard couldn''t fit them all; they had to be arranged out on the road. Only in the countryside could this be possible¡ªnever in the city.


    Everyone took their seats as dishes of rare delicacies were served. Ye Ling had initially wanted to hire some top-tier chefs, but Ye Tian had rejected the idea.


    What defines villagers, if not the closeness they share? They wanted to savor the genuine warmth and bonding of village life. To do anything superficial would be to lose its very essence.


    However, the liquor was not to be taken lightly. With a generous gesture, Ye Ling had managed to get a hundred and some boxes of fine liquor from Longteng Liquor Industry sent over, which, of course, was not Wu Long Drunk.


    This wasn''t because Ye Ling wasn''t generous, but rather, if Wu Long Drunk were served, then after the family had gone back to Donghai City, the local villagers would be left craving something they couldn''t have.


    Even so, everyone thoroughly enjoyed the drinks, which, on the market, would cost several thousand yuan per bottle¡ªa quality even wealthy households wouldn''t be able to indulge in for celebrations.


    Not due to the cost, but because they were simply not for sale.


    At the table, Ye Jianjun drank a few too many glasses and stood up, looking over the big tableful of his relatives, "Ye Tian, your big brother is sorry."


    "These past ten years you''ve been gone, I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities as a brother, or as an uncle either."


    "And to my brothers, I''ve spent the first half of my life lost in power and prestige. I was wrong, and I hope you all can forgive me."


    After speaking, Ye Jianjun tilted his head back and downed a glass, while Ye Tian laughed, quickly stood up, walked over to Ye Jianjun, and pressed him back down into his seat.


    "Big brother, remember, you are my elder brother, my own big brother¡ªthat''s all that matters!"


    Ye Tian''s words instantly filled Ye Jianjun''s eyes with tears. This man, well into his fifties, was filled with regret.

 Chapter 601 - 611 Family Happiness

    The next day, Ye Ling''s family of three left, departing from Ye Family Village and returning to his opulent estate in Donghai City.


    At the gates of the estate, as Ye Ling parked the car, a group of women had already been eagerly waiting, each one craning their necks in anticipation.


    Wang Shufen was very good to them, extremely so, since these women, whether they were the Ice Snow Goddess CEOs or the ruthless assassins, were now Ye Ling''s wives, and they couldn''t point out any flaws in their mother-in-law.


    Ye Tian slowly opened the car door and stepped out, his eyes met by an immense estate adorned properly and exuding luxury.


    In front of the estate stood Shen Yuexin, Zang Hua, Liu Qiao''er, Wang Ningmei, Mu Ninghan, Han Qingxin, Alice, Lin Yuqing, Ning Yushan, and Qing Yi, all waiting at the doorway.


    Ye Ling walked up to Ye Tian, wearing a smug grin, "What do you think, old man, haven''t let you down, have I?"


    "Little Ling, are all these your wives? Seems like you might have too many¡­" Ye Tian was somewhat dumbfounded, although he had long known his son had many wives, and they were all legal.


    But hearing about something is far less shocking than seeing it with your own eyes. These ten women, each one a ravishing beauty, any one of them in the past could have brought disaster to a nation, and now they were all taken by his own son?


    "No, that one over there in the green dress isn''t, she is a friend of mine, the other nine are, oh right, there''s another one in the Imperial Capital, she''s that old man''s granddaughter, I''ll go bring her back tomorrow."


    Ye Ling chuckled and mentioned a name; Ye Tian immediately showed utmost respect. That old man had once saved countless people from danger and was a great figure.


    Ye Tian glanced at his son and nodded, "Alright, not bad, not bad, you''ve got your old man''s style!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a hand had already tightly grasped his ear and yanked it upwards, lifting Ye Tian off his feet, leaving him tiptoeing for support.


    "What did you just say? Got whose style? I''m getting old, didn''t hear you clearly, say it again."


    Wang Shufen was holding Ye Tian''s ear, and he, grimacing in pain, quickly begged for mercy, loudly declaring he dared not.


    Ye Ling watched the scene unfolding before him and burst into laughter, and then the group of women also approached, gathering around Ye Tian and all shouting in unison, "Dad, welcome home."


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, feeling a lump in his throat, he nodded, "Yes, yes, all good daughters-in-law, good daughters-in-law."


    "Mom, you''ve been away for so many days, we''ve all missed you terribly," said Liu Qiao''er, who had been with Wang Shufen the longest and naturally harbored deep affection for her.


    Wang Shufen smiled and took Liu Qiao''er''s hand, while on the other side Zang Hua stepped forward, pouting, "Mom, you''re biased, what about me? I want to hold hands too."


    At this scene, everyone burst into laughter, and the crowd made their way back to the estate amid hearty laughter and joyous voices.


    From today on, in Ye Ling''s estate, there would be another male master... his old dad, who could be considered the Supreme Emperor, and numerous servants began to take note of Ye Tian''s preferences to avoid any mishaps in the future.


    At noon, the family, young and old, sat in the luxurious living room, and Ye Tian felt as if he were in a dream. Just before, he had been living life like a walking corpse under the control of the old poison master, and in the blink of an eye, he was back with his family.


    With the estate villa and luxury cars around him, and knowing his son had immense capabilities, and his daughters-in-law were all pregnant with several more, it looked like he would soon welcome four more grandchildren.


    Ye Tian felt that perhaps the hardships of the past decade had all turned into the blessings he deserved at this moment, truly a case of after hardship comes happiness!


    The dishes were from the renowned Mingwei Home, prepared personally by Xiong San, a table full of his signature specialties, and the liquor was Wu Long Drunk, a top-tier drink that you couldn''t buy on the market nowadays.


    Today, at this grand table, there were no other guests, not even Mo Xing or Li Tianhao and the like¡ªit was purely a family gathering.


    The family was in harmony, full of laughter and joy. Ye Ling and Ye Tian were both filled with immense satisfaction; this was truly the delight of family togetherness.


    After lunch, Ye Ling took Ye Tian for a stroll around the estate. With his hands clasped behind his back, Ye Tian took a deep breath and, looking at the Ye Ling who now stood a head taller than him, he laughed.


    "When I left, you were only up to my waist. Now you''ve surpassed me. I suppose I can''t deny I''m getting old."


    Ye Tian sighed. Time was merciless, each passing moment aged a man. No matter if one was in the Divine Infant Realm or just an ordinary person, nobody could withstand the passing of time.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, "Isn''t there a saying, ''The new waves of the Yangtze River push the old waves forward, and each new wave surpasses the last''? It''s like the student has surpassed the master."


    "Sigh, for the rest of my life, apart from making amends for my past wrongs, I should also make it up to your mother and you. But now I see, you, I may not be able to make up for."


    Ye Tian shook his head and chuckled bitterly. Ye Ling, on the other hand, pursed his lips and said, "Don''t talk like that. I reckon you''re just trying to shirk your responsibilities, Dad. Don''t you plan to share the burden and raise a few grandchildren for your son?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Raise them? Of course, I will. Anyone who doesn''t let me will have a problem with me!"


    Ye Tian immediately roared, making Ye Ling burst out laughing. They then arrived at the pool, where Xiao Bai was frolicking with Xiao Hei in the water. The two supremacies of the Demon Race, at this moment, were as silly and happy as animals in a zoo.


    Watching Xiao Bai in the pool, Ye Tian couldn''t help but marvel, "It really is miraculous. And let me tell you, Xiao Bai really is strong. The trip from the Southern Border here took only about fifteen minutes. Tsk tsk, that''s fast."


    "Let me tell you, old man, it was even that fast because it was worried about the high winds affecting you during the journey. Otherwise, it would''ve been just a few seconds. After all, it is from the supreme bloodline of the Demon Race."


    From the Southern Border to Donghai City wasn''t far at all; even if it were across the ocean, for this creature, it was merely a thought away.


    "Xiao Ling, you''re not telling me that little black snake in the water is the dragon from our backyard you mentioned before, are you?"


    Ye Tian smacked his lips and swallowed hard, and Ye Ling nodded: "Xiao Hei, come out and show yourself, let''s give my dad a glimpse of a True Dragon."


    The next moment, a thunderous boom sounded. With a burst like thunderclap, Xiao Hei''s body soared into the mid-air, his huge figure coiling above Ye Tian''s head.


    The black scales shimmered with an imposing luster, and the massive dragon eyes fixed on Ye Tian. A True Dragon, a Huaxia True Dragon!


    "Greetings, old master," Xiao Hei said politely. Then, its body shrank quickly, returning to the state of a mini-sized black snake. Although this place was rarely visited by people, being seen could still cause quite a stir.


    Ye Tian stuttered as he looked at Xiao Hei, then back at his son, and nodded, suddenly at a loss for words.


    The next clear morning, Ye Ling and Mo Xing drove northward, with no other purpose than to bring Mo Siqing back!

 Chapter 602 - 612: A Worldview without a World

    For eight hundred years, the Imperial Capital has nurtured countless mighty overlords who have summoned storms and called for rains across this vast land of Divine Land.


    The very air here teems with an imperial purple aura, speaking of a place that, through the rolling wheels of time, has filled with splendor and shame. The feng shui here has been among the finest for centuries.


    Countless feng shui masters have exhausted their hearts and souls for that palace, all for a single thought of the ruler of the time.


    And now, Ye Ling and Mo Siqing stood on the highest floor, overlooking the Imperial Capital that had hidden countless heroes and villains, taking in the dazzling splendor before them.


    "For so many years, who knows how many have dreamed of sitting in that throne in the great hall, yet only a few ever did."


    "And now, any random person can go in with a few tens of dollars and get a taste. I really don''t know if it''s a great mockery to them or not," Mo Siqing couldn''t help but laugh. Today, she wore a black lace-trimmed long dress that was mysterious yet seductive, bewitching yet cold.


    Ye Ling laughed upon hearing this, "What we are experiencing now is just a visit, while those emperors of the past truly sat high above, powerful enough to wash the world in blood due to a single fit of anger, their power was different."


    The feeling is different, thus the effect is naturally not the same. This position is not for just anyone. An ordinary person, even if thrust into this position without the genuine talent and effort, will inevitably meet a bone-crushing end.


    "I''m positive, if you, my husband, were to travel back in time, you could definitely conquer a magnificent Jiang Shan!"


    In her heart, her man was the most outstanding in the world, without peer. If not, how could he be worthy of Mo Siqing, or match so many high-spirited and proud women?


    "Heh, little beauty, I don''t know about this pretty boy with you going back and conquering territory, but if us brothers went back, at the very least we would be made kings."


    "It''s such a waste to see someone as beautiful as you mingling with this pile of manure. How about it, consider hanging out with us instead?"


    Three guys with dyed yellow hair, chewing gum with their hands in their pockets, laughed arrogantly, their eyes fixated on Mo Siqing.


    Upon seeing Mo Siqing''s impressive figure, they couldn''t restrain from whistling, true hooligans through and through.


    Ye Ling looked coldly at them, with that sort of behavior, thrown back to ancient times, they wouldn''t survive even three days, let alone be kings. They''d probably only amount to grave mounds at most.


    "You want to hit on me? And in front of my man? Fine, let''s hear about your assets then. Let''s see if any of you are worthy."


    Mo Siqing smiled slightly, pushing out her chest, its firmness vaguely apparent, completely bewitching the three guys who had never seen the bigger world.


    "Well, my family is just so-so, I own a jewelry store. See the Bodhisattva made of jade around my neck? One point five million. Tell you what, if you were with me, I''d let you wear something different every day," said one of the guys with curly yellow hair pompously. He had a family fortune nearing a hundred million, a veritable member of the upper class in his county.


    "I''m different from him, I own a bar. The business is booming; no helping it, I have lots of friends. I make a couple million a year, small money," another guy lit a cigarette believing himself to be handsome and cool, but when a security officer walked towards them with a grim expression, the guy quickly laughed awkwardly, putting out the cigarette with a touch of panic.


    Ye Ling immediately found amusement, these guys were really quite funny. Could they be jesters sent by monkeys?


    "I may not be as rich as them, but my dream is to go abroad and wander around someday. When I have the time, I''ll buy a plane ticket myself, go to Europe and sit quietly by a lake for a while. After all, one needs to learn to rest¡ªthat''s my worldview."


    Another one spoke with a feigned artistic vibe, but their actions were so repulsive that they lacked any hint of naturalness.


    Ye Ling was even more amused, "Your worldview? Kid, not to burst your bubble, but have you seen the world? If you haven''t seen the world, where does this worldview come from?"


    "Enough, calm down your furious brains and go home. This place isn''t for you."


    As they spoke, Ye Ling turned to leave with Mo Siqing. Seeing this, the three of them were instantly panicked, thinking, damn it, we''ve been talking for such a long time¡ªwere you just toying with us?


    Don''t forget, in ancient times we would have been the type to have tombs enshrined¡ªah, spit, I mean to become kings. And yet you dare to look down on us.


    The three exchanged glances and decided to teach Ye Ling a lesson, and of course, if they could capture Mo Siqing''s heart in the process, that would be an added bonus.


    But just as the three were rushing towards Ye Ling''s retreating figure, suddenly a few men clad in black clothes stopped them in their tracks.


    "What''s this? Who are you, and why are you blocking our way? Scram!"


    "Trying to scare us? Let me tell you, my dad knows a few friends in the Imperial Capital as well, ever heard of Golden Third from the Forty-nine City? He''s been my dad''s buddy since they were kids!"


    These burly men scoffed at the three idiots, shook their heads, picked them up, and dragged the miserable trio away.


    Mo Siqing''s bodyguards, their job specifically to deal with such blind fools, were just doing their duty.


    Walking out from the Imperial Capital of an eight-hundred-year-old dynasty, they laughed at the sight of the slowly flowing traffic and the bustling crowd. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Husband, did you miss me?"


    Mo Siqing turned around, looked at Ye Ling beside her with a soft smile, her voice coquettish, catching Ye Ling by surprise.


    But Ye Ling just laughed, all too aware of what was on the mind of the enchanting kitten next to him: "Heh, got Spring fever, have we?"


    "I''ve got it, what about you?"


    Mo Siqing was unashamed, a unique behemoth of the Imperial Capital who dared to do and bear responsibility, a formidable woman.


    Ye Ling nodded, "The Imperial Capital Hotel, let''s go have some fun."


    With those words, the pair headed for the Imperial Capital Hotel. About fifteen minutes later, Ye Ling and Mo Siqing arrived at the hotel''s swimming pool, which was empty because the manager had cleared it out.


    When the manager found out that Ye Ling and Mo Siqing were coming, he was both thrilled and terrified¡ªwho was the biggest name in the Imperial Capital these days?


    Of course, it was Ye Ling. Who else could it be? With one of the city''s most prominent heirs dead and another missing, Ye Ling shouldered a military star, becoming the youngest general in Huaxia.


    In the world of the streets, rumors and legends about him were incredible and magical.

 Chapter 603 - 613: Big Trouble!

    Power and influence, a dream pursued in the hearts of countless people, is a catalyst that tirelessly drives them forward.


    Indeed, the benefits that power and influence bring are numerous, just like in the case of Ye Ling and Mo Siqing right now.


    In the vast swimming pool, only the two of them were present, while all other people were blocked outside by the manager, and a group of bodyguards guarded the door.


    Inside the pool, Mo Siqing was like a mermaid, an ethereal sprite, swaying in her hands, her body rolling continuously in the pool, assaulting the hearts of men.


    All of a sudden, a swimsuit floated on the surface of the water; Mo Siqing smiled slyly and, like a fairy, dived back into the water.


    Ye Ling was also stimulated beyond belief by this scene; When it came to seductive tactics, no one could compare to Mo Siqing, this enchantress who had been mingling in the Imperial Capital for many years.


    "Hey, siren! Take this stick from your grandpa!"


    Splash, Ye Ling dived in, water splashed about, and their figures slowly intermingled in the water, an unusual tenderness pervading the entire pool hall.


    Ten minutes later, a group of men dressed brightly, speaking Cantonese impatiently, shouted as they gazed at the manager in front of them, who appeared increasingly intimidating.


    "Idiots! Do you know who we are? Inland, inland, yet there are still places where we can''t enter?"


    "The Li Family of Xiangjiang, do you understand what that means? I think you don''t want this hotel to remain in business anymore. I want to swim; why won''t you let me in!"


    The manager, face ashen and sweating profusely, faced these unwelcome guests. The backgrounds of these guys were not to be underestimated.


    Scions of a few wealthy families from Xiangjiang came to the mainland annually to inspect the market, ostensibly to exchange experiences with the financial groups on the mainland.


    In reality, they were coveting the irresistible market of the mainland, reminding their younger generation of the excellent investment environment here.


    And the higher-ups were broad-minded concerning these people; unless they caused a huge scandal in the inland, those magnates turned a blind eye.


    "Sorry, there are people inside. Please come back later!"


    The bodyguards of Mo Siqing didn''t care who anyone was; even if the big shots from Xiangjiang showed up, they would stop them, let alone these juniors.


    "Ah! You wretch, just a mere doorman, yet you have the nerve to talk to me like this! Come on, guys, take this bastard down!"


    Suddenly, a young man roared arrogantly; he was a direct descendant of the He Family from Xiangjiang, with a formidable background.


    After the He Family scion spoke, three bodyguards stepped forward from behind him, each strong and burly, looking disdainfully at the three bodyguards in front of them.


    Tsk tsk, both are bodyguards, but I mix with the elites in Xiangjiang, while you? You''re just dogs guarding your masters'' doors, completely different statuses.


    Boom, a bodyguard threw the first punch; this guy had regularly been in battlefields abroad, and he could be considered skilled, at least better than eight or ten ordinary people combined.


    But what happened next shocked him; he saw the naturally authoritative looking person opposite him suddenly make a move, and in a flash, his wrist felt as if it was being clamped by an iron grip.


    With a snap, his wrist broke, and then the man opposite him kicked the unfortunate guy up into the air.


    With a thud, he fell to the ground, and at this sight, the guy from the He Family was instantly enraged.


    "This is too much! Way too much, who the hell are you? Who is your master? Come out here now!"


    The He Family''s goon had no idea that these three bodyguards had descended from the back mountain of the Shaolin Temple, masters nearly stepping into the Houtian Realm.


    The manager nearby was sweating profusely, caught between two sides he couldn''t afford to offend. The two inside were even more fearsome, fiends who would kill at the slightest disagreement.


    "My master? Haha, you''re not worthy to ask. You want to swim? Come back later."


    Mo Siqing''s bodyguard said with a cold laugh. Even if it was Xiangjiang, so what? When the Mo Family still existed, who on the vast lands of Huaxia dared to touch a finger on the Mo Family''s descendants?


    "Fine! You little bastard, you just wait for me. Ah De, go and invite Elder Li over!"


    The He Family''s goon shouted loudly, his companions momentarily stunned¡ªsome gloated over his misfortune, while others hurriedly began to persuade him.


    "Jiaqi, let it go, just let it go. It''s not worth it. If Elder Li comes, there''s going to be big trouble!"


    "Yeah, Jiaqi, just forget about it. If we don''t go, won''t that be the end of it? Besides, can the swimming pool here possibly be better than the one at our home?"


    Elder Li, a figure in Xiangjiang who could virtually summon the wind and summon the rain, was a known powerhouse of the He Family.


    "So what if there''s trouble, and so what if I cause a mess? My grandfather is in the Imperial Capital; who dares to touch me!"


    He Jiaqi said with a cold voice, filled with disdain. He didn''t consider that if it weren''t for the mainland''s overwhelming presence enveloping Xiangjiang, after Soros'' major sweep in the early nineties, he''d be begging for a living.


    Five minutes later, the so-called Ah De arrived with a middle-aged man dressed in a green shirt and gown, who looked as though he had stepped right out of the Republic era.


    "Young Master He, may I know what the urgent matter is?"


    Elder Li asked softly, not showing excessive respect to He Jiaqi. But then again, it made sense. Even the renowned Elder He of Xiangjiang held Elder Li in high esteem, let alone his grandson.


    He Jiaqi took a deep breath, "Elder Li, these three dogs have blocked our entry, and they have also struck my men, injuring them. I ask Elder Li to take vengeance for me!"


    Elder Li nodded and then turned to face the three bodyguards. He smiled faintly, and the three bodyguards suddenly had an ominous feeling. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Absolute masters; Elder Li''s aura was something the three men had only experienced on the back mountain of Shaolin Temple from that ancestor now recognized as one of the martial arts world''s treasures.


    Even so, the three could not retreat. Mo Siqing was inside. Ye Ling was inside. If they retreated, it would mean their failure.


    "Hehe, not worth a single blow."


    Elder Li sneered coldly. As his words fell, he suddenly moved, and his body turned into three shadows that each rushed at the side of one bodyguard.


    Bang bang bang, three palms struck the chests of the three bodyguards.


    Spitting out blood, the three bodyguards arched back fiercely, their eyes filled with disbelief. They fell to their knees with a thud.


    Too strong, so powerful that they hadn''t even seen a shadow before they were defeated. And Elder Li had held back; otherwise, these three bodyguards would already be dead.


    Seeing this scene, He Jiaqi was thrilled, laughing loudly. "Haha! How audacious. I want to see if there''s a dog couple committing adultery inside!"


    "Dammit, how dare you block my way, seeking death!"


    He Jiaqi, excited beyond measure, kicked the door open while the manager slapped his forehead, thinking it was all over, that something big was going to happen!

 Chapter 604 - 614: One Hundred Million Dollars (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!)

    "It''s all over; the manager now wished for death. He Jiaqi''s expert injured three of Mo Siqing''s men and even barged in,"


    "If they really start fighting, it''s going to be a serious problem; that would truly be the end."


    The moment the door swung open, Ye Ling had just finished dressing Mo Siqing, while he himself was wrapped in a bath towel, looking at the dozen or so young masters who entered the bathhouse with a cold smile.


    "Leave now, and I won''t hold it against you too much. However, that old man who injured my men, you''ll need to stay behind and cripple your own hands as an apology!"


    "As a Golden Core elder, you attacked ordinary people. I spare your life, and that already grants you a way out."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly. In this world, there is no right or wrong¡ªjust like the line from ''No Meeting Again'': only children''s worlds have rights and wrongs.


    In the world of adults, there are only pros and cons!


    As for right or wrong, no one cares about that. Winners are kings, losers are outcasts. No one will remember a loser because history is written by the victors.


    He Jiaqi burst into laughter, "Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect such audacity from someone from the inland. Let me think, are you perhaps some so-called rich second-generation young master?"


    "Oh no, that''s wrong. It should be third-generation. I despise people like you the most, am I right?"


    The people behind He Jiaqi immediately raised their arms in support, but Ye Ling just smirked coldly. Truly a bunch of ghosts not fearing death, what difference does it make if they come from Xiangjiang?


    For Ye Ling, there are only the dead and the living in this world. Now that he has broken through to the Divine Infant Middle Stage, even if the big shots from Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall came, they might not be able to kill him.


    Let alone some mundane families; they are far too weak for him. Even if it''s the secular world, his thick-bodied Huamei Group ship could easily sweep these fools aside.


    "I had no intention of hurting people; however, sorry to say, they blocked me. As for you, daring to be disrespectful, as an elder, I need to teach you a lesson."


    Grandmaster Li failed to detect Ye Ling''s strength, but the fact that Ye Ling could discern his cultivation level surprised him.


    After hearing this, Ye Ling couldn''t help laughing. In the martial world where the strongest lead, who has the right to teach him a lesson?


    Whoosh! Grandmaster Li made his move, transforming into a shadowy figure rushing crazily towards Ye Ling. His punch was thrown with impressive momentum, so intimidating that even his peers in the early Golden Core stage wouldn''t dare to underestimate him.


    However, standing opposite Grandmaster Li, Ye Ling showed no intention of moving. Grandmaster Li sneered, thinking him an arrogant fool.


    The fist was about to connect with Ye Ling''s face when Grandmaster Li grinned fiercely. But the next moment, he was filled with terror.


    Boom!


    A formidable aura burst forth from within Ye Ling''s body, propelling Grandmaster Li away with a powerful surge.


    Spitting out blood, Grandmaster Li fell to his knees. Beneath his knees, a terrifying crack appeared, spreading over three meters in length.


    The onlookers gasped in shock. Grandmaster Li, almost invincible in Xiangjiang, had just been repelled by a mere glare from the man opposite him, and even sustained injuries!


    Incredulous! Everyone felt it was unbelievable; this didn''t seem to be real. Was this a staged play by Grandmaster Li and the man to trick them?


    Raising his head, Grandmaster Li''s face was deathly pale as he looked at Ye Ling approaching him, "Who on earth are you!"


    He certainly couldn''t be a nobody. Anyone who could blast him away with just their aura must be at the very least a terrifying elder at the peak of Golden Core stage, or possibly even at the Tribulation Transcending Stage.


    ```


    Hiss, upon this thought, Old Li suddenly broke out into a cold sweat, oh heavens, could he have offended such a terrifying existence?


    Ye Ling walked up to Old Li with a cold smile, "Me? Ye Ling, a very common name."


    Clank, Old Li was instantly stupefied, his mind becoming completely muddled in that moment, it was over, utterly over.


    Ye Ling, how could he not know that name? That was the fearsome powerhouse currently in possession of the Grandmaster''s Seal, said to have slain those at the Tribulation Transcending Stage.


    In the West, he had beaten the Pope, and he even broke Emperor Yasi''s leg; these deeds had slowly spread throughout the Cultivation Realm over half a year.


    And today, he had actually injured Ye Ling''s people, and even made a move against him, wasn''t this like looking for death by lighting a lamp in a latrine!


    "Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, I was blind to your greatness, please give me another chance, I was wrong."


    Old Li had lost all the demeanor of an esteemed elder, hurriedly and miserably apologizing, not even daring to hope he could keep both hands, for to such a powerhouse, killing a few people meant nothing.


    Ye Ling just smiled coldly, while He Jiaqi from the opposite side bravely stepped forward, as his upbringing did not allow him to easily bow his head to anyone.


    "I don''t care who you are, you''ve messed with my people, you''re going to give me an explanation today!"


    "My grandfather is He Someone, if you dare touch me, I guarantee you won''t live till tomorrow!"


    As soon as He Jiaqi finished speaking, Old Li was instantly alarmed, "Jiaqi! Shut your mouth, shut it!"


    He did not believe Ye Ling would have the patience to tolerate He Jiaqi''s insults without anger; he was very clear that Ye Ling had already completely transcended all the rules of this mundane world.


    Let alone killing He Jiaqi, even if he slaughtered everyone here, who could do anything to him?


    "Old Li! Why are you speaking for outsiders, I am the grandson whom my grandfather loves the most, why can''t I behave like this!"


    He Jiaqi didn''t understand, bellowing out in anger. He was the most cherished grandson of the old people in the He family, and his name, Jiaqi, was almost like a flag for the He family.


    Old Li even wanted to rush up and slap this insolent fool a few times, you idiot, don''t you see the situation yet?


    Yes, having an unyielding character is good, but people must learn to bow their heads; it''s only by learning to bow that one truly grows up!


    Western countries do not understand something, that is, heroes from Huaxia are able to kneel and apologize, to crawl through someone''s legs, to endure all kinds of humiliation, because they understand the concept of ''shi'' (momentum).


    "Tell me, do you want to keep your left hand or your right hand?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, looking at He Jiaqi with a glint of ferocity flashing in his eyes.


    "Young Master Ye!"


    Old Li hurriedly cried out, his face full of plea, other than begging, he didn''t know what else he could do.


    Ye Ling glanced at Old Li, gave a slight smile, "Alright, since you have spoken, I''ll give you some face. Within three days, have his old man bring one billion U.S. dollars to ransom his hands."


    Having said that, Ye Ling went into the changing room. A minute later, he emerged, dressed, and left with Mo Siqing and the three injured bodyguards in tow.


    And He Jiaqi was just dumbfounded, one billion U.S. dollars in exchange for his hands?


    ```

 Chapter 605 - 615: Face

    A hundred million US dollars for a pair of hands?


    He Jiaqi felt it was absurd, truly absurd. He really wanted to shout at Ye Ling, "Do you know how much you can buy with a hundred million US dollars?"


    If you find those big shots who run rampant in Xiangjiang, let alone a pair of hands, even a hundred lives could be bundled up for you.


    A hundred million US dollars, even the leader of some war-torn small country in South America isn''t worth that much, and now, he actually had to pay a hundred million US dollars for his own hands?!


    However, He Jiaqi felt that his own hands were far from worth that price. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be the helmsman of the He Family in twenty years, controlling nearly ten billion US dollars in assets.


    Old Li watched Ye Ling''s departing figure, sweat dripping from his forehead onto the ground, feeling fearful just thinking about it; he had actually provoked this imposing figure.


    If he became displeased and slaughtered him with a single strike, he would have nowhere to reason even in the Underworld.


    "Old Li, rest assured, once I go back, I will definitely tell Grandpa, I refuse to believe that a fellow not much older than myself can turn the heavens upside down."


    He Jiaqi swore confidently, having lived in that tiny place for years, he had long become a frog at the bottom of the well, looking up at the sky, narcissistic, arrogant, and conceited.


    Old Li next to him shot He Jiaqi a glance and let out a cold laugh before turning to leave directly. Sooner or later, this group of idiots would cause great trouble for their families in the inland.


    Inside the presidential villa, an elderly man with snow-white hair took off his gold-rimmed glasses for a sip of tea and stood at the window with his cane, smiling as he watched the bustling city.


    This city, brimming with material wealth and natural treasures, contained untold business opportunities. Anyone who underestimates inland''s business prospects is a pure fool.


    The door creaked open, and the old man turned around to see Old Li coming in, quickly saying with a smile, "Old Li, what brings you to me? Is there anything I can help with?"


    "Mr. He, there has been a big problem," said Old Li, getting straight to the point.


    Mr. He was the helmsman and the founder of that huge family. The elderly man had lived through many years and many events; typical situations could no longer cause ripples in his heart.


    "No hurry, no hurry, take your time. This is Dragon Well tea before the rain, supplied by the locals. Try it, it''s quite good," said Elder Mo as he was about to make tea for Old Li, who quickly walked up to him: "Mr. He, I''m serious. Jiaqi has caused a mishap, a big one at that!"


    Elder Mo was startled but, due to his habitual composure over the years, he still managed a slight smile, unflustered.


    "Elder Mo, do you remember that young man named Ye Ling I once mentioned in front of you?"


    Seeing Elder Mo''s demeanor, still posturing at this point, Old Li became anxious. If it wasn''t for the fact that the He Family had indeed treated him well, he would have long since walked away.


    Elder Mo nodded. During his visit to the inland, he had specifically inquired about the young man''s background, and the result had taken him by surprise¡ªboth the connections and the capabilities were beyond the He Family''s reach.


    "Jiaqi hit his men and talked back to him. As for me, I was blind to attack him. He spared my life, but he demanded a hundred million US dollars from the He Family for Jiaqi''s hands as redemption. If the money is not delivered within three days, he will come personally!"


    Old Li stated bluntly. Elder Mo nodded and then suddenly froze, his cane clattering to the ground.


    Shock, and a touch of terror that hadn''t appeared for most of his life filled him; he knew how formidable this young man was, and now his most beloved grandson had offended him. What was he to do!


    "Return to Xiangjiang! Immediately have everyone return to Xiangjiang within a day!"


    Elder He spoke hastily, his face stern. He could afford a hundred million dollars, but he couldn''t pay it. Once he did, it would signify the He Family of Xiangjiang bowing down.


    "Mr. He! Are you preparing to refuse Young Master Ye''s words? Listen to my advice, just give it to him, otherwise, once he unleashes his thunderous wrath, it will be a big deal!"


    Elder Li hurriedly said, wondering how this man could be so blind. Knowing Ye Ling''s strength, why wouldn''t he choose to bow down? Could it be that this tycoon, who had galloped through the business world for many years, didn''t understand the times?


    But Elder He shook his head: "The family flag represents not just one person, but the entire He Family. I don''t believe it; a youngster in Xiangjiang can''t possibly stir up any big waves!"


    Hearing Elder He say this, Elder Li shook his head and turned to leave. Since he had said so, what more could he do? It seemed time to leave the He Family.


    In Mo Siqing''s villa, Ye Ling looked around. Tsk tsk, he had to say, the decor was luxurious, exuding the air of a nouveau riche everywhere, yet it wasn''t off-putting.


    "Your house is really nice, suitable for doing certain things."


    Ye Ling chuckled mischievously, while Mo Siqing gave him a white glance: "You, you''re purely a stud. Can''t you think of anything else in that head of yours?"


    "I ask you, if the He Family doesn''t back down, what are you going to do?"


    Mo Siqing asked about Ye Ling''s intentions, but Ye Ling just waved his hand: "Do you know, when the King is enraged, he can capture a myriad of corpses. Although I can''t be called a King, my words are not to be ignored as mere wind passing by the ear."


    The He Family, even with ten more like it, if Ye Ling really moved against them, no one could stop him. Presumably, those old gentlemen understood who was more important.


    Mo Siqing nodded, saying nothing more. The choices her man made, she never questioned; even if it was a wrong path, she would accompany him to the end.


    "By the way, you rest here this afternoon. I''m going to spend some time with mom and dad. After all, leaving with you, I''ll miss them quite a bit."


    Mo Siqing said, waving her hand. Ye Ling nodded; if that was the case, he shouldn''t stay idle this afternoon either. Time to go sightseeing¡ªhaving been to the Imperial Capital several times, he hadn''t visited any famous landmarks.


    In the afternoon, Ye Ling drove Mo Siqing to the Mo Family''s courtyard, greeted Elder Mo and her parents, then left in his car. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With nothing better to do, Ye Ling decided to visit the Great Wall alone. Isn''t there that saying, "He who has not been to the Great Wall is not a true man"?


    Ye Ling didn''t consider himself a true man, yet he still possessed a man''s pride, and walking around would scratch an itch in his heart.


    After buying a ticket and ascending the Great Wall, he stood atop the centuries-old structure. It wasn''t a peak tourist season, and not many people were around. Ye Ling looked at the stones and couldn''t help but marvel.


    In the long river of time, it seems only inanimate objects manage to endure longer.


    Ye Ling wandered on his own and, before he knew it, found himself in a less crowded section. It was then that suddenly a few people walked up, looking at Ye Ling with disdain.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Get down from here; this isn''t a place for you to be."

 Chapter 606 - 616: Torturing You to Death

    Ye Ling, upon hearing this, was immediately taken aback. What did they mean by ''not a place he should come to''? Could it be that this section of the Great Wall had some academic requirements?


    That shouldn''t be the case, he himself was a proud bachelor''s degree holder. Ye Ling thought for a moment and decided that these guys were just looking for trouble on purpose.


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I come up here? Is this section of the Great Wall contracted to your family, or did you buy it?" Ye Ling asked with a faint smile.


    The group on the other side was taken aback and immediately grew agitated. A middle-aged man stepped forward, not even forty years old, wearing glasses, looking somewhat scholarly.


    "I''m telling you, this is the filming location for our show. We''ve already notified the management, and no outsiders are allowed. Get out of here now!" he insisted.


    As he spoke, the man flashed his work badge. Ye Ling glanced at it and immediately understood; the TV station recently had a very popular reality show, and he guessed that this episode was being filmed here.


    However, if these folks had asked nicely, Ye Ling might have left, but now they were so pompous, Ye Ling found it amusing. They really didn''t know who they were dealing with.


    "You do your filming, and I''ll do my sightseeing. I''m not interfering with anything. I bought a ticket; I have every right to be here and enjoy the view," Ye Ling responded.


    As Ye Ling proceeded to walk away, the bespectacled man became frantic, "Hey, do you have any self-awareness at all?"


    "I bet you''re definitely a fan of our guest celebrity, planning to hide here for an autograph. I mean, why else would you do this? Get lost!" he shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''s face grew dark. "Let me tell you, keep your mouth clean!" he warned.


    After saying this, Ye Ling turned to leave. The group, seeing that he didn''t heed their advice, went straight towards him and grabbed his clothes.


    "You have to leave today, whether you like it or not!" they asserted.


    While speaking, they tried to drag Ye Ling away, but with a jolt from his body, the men suddenly found themselves sprawled on the ground, looking bewildered.


    It seemed like they were knocked over by a surge of energy, or perhaps the wind?


    After all, Ye Ling hadn''t laid a finger on them, but they had no idea how they all ended up on the ground, deeply puzzled. However, they got back up soon after.


    And just then, a man wearing sunglasses followed by a dozen people approached. Seeing the scene unfold before him, he darkened visibly.


    "Director Cai, what''s going on here? Why are there outsiders? Didn''t we agree that our show only features top-tier celebrities? We can''t just let anyone wander around on set!" the man behind the sunglasses said indignantly.


    Ye Ling gave him a glance and recognized who it was, Li Mingming, a guy who became famous thanks to a youthful film.


    His acting wasn''t outstanding, but his temper sure was. At the very least, he had the most negative press¡ªaccusations of disrespecting senior artists, extravagant spending, and constant nightclubbing.


    Seeing Li Mingming upset, Director Cai promptly marched over with a stern face, adjusting his director''s hat, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you, today''s guest is not easy to invite. Why did you let a stranger up here? Drive him away immediately!"


    "Director Cai, it''s not that we didn''t try. He just won''t budge," the bespectacled middle-aged man said, looking aggrieved.


    Director Cai glanced at Ye Ling, walked up to him, and said disdainfully, "My friend, please leave this place immediately."


    "Otherwise, I''ll call the cops. You''ve already disrupted our work. Please leave immediately, right now!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling clicked his tongue in disdain. These people are all so full of themselves, acting as if they were something special. Today, I''m going to take you on for real.


    "I''m asking you, did your show buy this part of the scenic area, or did your TV station build it?"


    Ye Ling sneered, lit a cigarette he pulled from his pocket, and asked with an air of indifference. After all, with Ye Ling''s current strength, a mere program group hardly amounted to anything significant.


    "We''ve already notified the scenic area, and they''ve set aside this road for us to film. So, you cannot enter. This is our territory!"


    The director, Cai, was also getting annoyed. Damn it, does this guy not know who I am? I''m the director of a currently popular reality TV show!


    "What does that have to do with me? Besides, I''m doing my own thing here, and it doesn''t conflict with what you''re doing."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling was about to keep walking. But Li Mingming led some people up to him, removed his glasses, and revealed his eyes with colored contacts.


    "Look here, are you a fan of our group? If you are, please get out of here. Don''t worry, I assure you that whoever''s autograph you want, I''ll get it for you. But for now, please leave immediately!"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter upon hearing this, "You there, piss off further away. I don''t talk to sissies. A grown man wearing some ridiculous colored contacts."


    "Who the hell are you insulting! Say one more word, and believe it or not, I''ll slap you!"


    Li Mingming immediately became enraged upon hearing this. He was a public figure; no matter what his temperament was like, at the very least, he was also a currently sought-after celebrity. When had he ever been treated like this?


    Director Cai, upon hearing Li Mingming say this, frowned. You are a current big star, is it really proper for you to talk to a regular person like that? Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Li Mingming, right? I am indeed insulting you, a sissy. Come on then, let''s see how you''re going to slap me. If you don''t slap me today, I''m going to beat you to death!"


    Ye Ling, too, lost his patience and walked right up to Li Mingming, a cold laugh escaping his lips as a chilling aura enveloped Li Mingming.


    In that instant, Li Mingming felt his heart freeze over, not daring to make the slightest move. With Ye Ling''s current momentum, taking down a Golden Core Stage powerhouse was no problem at all, let alone an ordinary person with a frail body.


    Smack!


    Ye Ling raised his hand and slapped him, then looked at Li Mingming covering his face in disbelief, "What a bunch of nothings. Damn it, the show you people are filming is supposed to be for the public to watch!"


    "The public are your benefactors, not your children. Damn it, it''s because they''ve indulged you too much. If your father doesn''t slap you, I wonder when you''ll finally stop being so full of yourself."


    Everyone was stunned, no one expected Ye Ling to actually act on his words in that moment!


    Li Mingming''s eyes immediately reddened, his teeth clenched, his complexion twisting into a ferocious expression as he pointed at Ye Ling and roared, "Kid! You think you can set foot off the Great Wall?!"


    "Come on, I never planned on leaving the Great Wall anyway. Let''s see what you can do!"


    Saying this, Ye Ling leaned against the Great Wall, letting out a cold laugh, watching as more and more staff members gathered around, "Today, I''m damn sure going to mess up your shoot!"

 Chapter 607 - 617: Seeing Yu Rou Again

    Ye Ling was also anxious, damn it, just out for a stroll and what kind of mess is this, making people feel uncomfortable inside.


    Just an actor, really doesn''t know who he is, strutting around here, making people feel full of disgust, truly an asshole.


    "Call the police! No more talk, just call the police!"


    Director Cai was immediately frantic, how could this guy be so clueless? You''re just an ordinary person, do you think you can compete with us?


    What''s more, you hit Li Mingming, that''s considered assaulting a public figure. Using a catchphrase from the Spring Festival Gala a few years ago, "You''ve got trouble now, big trouble!"


    At that moment, Li Mingming sneered viciously and waved his hand, "Call the police? What for, no need. Today I must let him understand why the flowers are so red!"


    With those words, Li Mingming gestured grandly and the people around him rushed to surround Ye Ling, preventing him from leaving, while Li Mingming himself walked aside to make a phone call.


    Director Cai, watching Li Mingming make the call, felt a sense of fear. He knew very well that Li Mingming had a deep relationship with a big gangster in Imperial Capital, Sanye.


    And Sanye holds a lot of power within the four-ninth city; even the heads of small government offices are no match for him.


    Ye Ling was finished, everyone in the program team thought so. This affair would definitely end in a tragic outcome for Ye Ling!


    But Ye Ling just smiled coldly, calling people over the phone was a waste of effort; today, no matter who was called, this matter wasn''t over.


    Five minutes later, another group of people arrived¡ª two female celebrities accompanied by a swarm of assistants and agents.


    Director Cai and Li Mingming rushed over to greet the newcomers, when one of the female stars laughed, "Yu Rou, it''s really about your influence. If it was just me, they wouldn''t have run over like this. The power of a beautiful woman is great indeed."


    The woman beside her smiled lightly, her gaze sweeping over the crowd, and she immediately saw Ye Ling. She hurried over, ignoring the directors and Li Mingming who were greeting her.


    This woman was none other than Yu Rou, whom Ye Ling recommended to Mo Xing''s friend''s entertainment company.


    From the explosion of her first album, Yu Qing became famous throughout Jiangnan in just a few short months; her second album solidified her status even more.


    Her songs dominated the top of various pop music charts for the past six months, and she has become a representative figure of current popular singers.


    Every program hoped she would appear on their show. In just a short six months, her Weibo followers skyrocketed past the terrifying mark of ten million, which speaks volumes of her current popularity.


    Of course, this was also thanks to her company''s promotional efforts, and Yu Rou was very aware of that, so she had been hoping to find an opportunity to thank Ye Ling again.


    But today, she was astonished to find Ye Ling in the program team, immediately filled with joy, "Brother Ye, what are you doing here? I''ve missed you so much."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "Yu Rou, look at you now, famous all over Jiangnan. I haven''t even had the chance to congratulate you yet."


    "Brother Ye, I''m very clear, without you, I might still be pushing a sound cart and singing on the streets right now. Everything I have is all thanks to you."


    Yu Rou quickly laughed, at this moment, the crowd around them was suddenly stunned. Yu Qing''s benefactor? Or even a talent discoverer?


    Li Mingming and Director Cai felt their hearts sink. They knew even more, having debuted only half a year ago, Yu Rou was a star who had never been involved in any scandal. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In today''s chaotic entertainment industry, where unspoken rules are everywhere, for a woman to be without any scandal is simply unimaginable.


    And they knew that, reportedly, behind Yu Rou was backed by a top prince from the Imperial Capital and even Huaxia, which was why the company was so intent on promoting her.


    According to artists from the same entertainment company as Yu Rou, even the powerful boss took good care of her, with a relationship that hardly seemed like that of superior and subordinate.


    Moreover, sometimes he would even specifically ask Yu Rou if she had any requests, something absolutely unheard of for a newcomer in a company.


    Now, Yu Rou is actually saying the guy beside her is her benefactor, the one who single-handedly pushed her to the top?


    "Yu Rou, is this your friend?"


    Director Cai decided to step forward and ask, forcing an awkward smile while Yu Qing quickly nodded: "Yes, Director, do you know Brother Ye?"


    "Know? Haha, I can''t afford that high honor, oh right Li Mingming, I''m telling you, if the person you called doesn''t come within ten minutes, I''m leaving."


    Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, while Yu Rou suddenly looked puzzled, but then she could see there must be some conflict between the two parties. The current Yu Qing was not who she was six months before, having seen a lot more and naturally, she understood much more.


    Li Mingming clenched her teeth: "Tell me, what is your name!"


    Ye Ling directly told her, since she wanted to know, he figured he shouldn''t keep it to himself, right? Doing so would make him seem too unkind.


    Li Mingming stepped aside and made another call to Third Master, who was on his way. Upon receiving the call, Third Master asked for Ye Ling''s name.


    After Li Mingming gave him the name, Third Master was immediately taken aback and hurriedly inquired about Ye Ling''s appearance. Once he got the details, he abruptly hung up the phone.


    Li Mingming thought there might be a problem with the signal and quickly called back, but the voice prompt indicated that the phone was already turned off.


    On the broad road, the so-called Third Master sat in a dark S600, his face full of fear: "Damn it, the jinx, I''ve messed with the wrong guy; thank goodness I haven''t arrived yet, otherwise, it would''ve been a disaster."


    Now, in the Imperial Capital and Donghai, even throughout the whole of Huaxia, how many of the elite in high society are not aware of Ye Ling''s big name?


    Seeing Li Mingming, looking somewhat dejected and frightened, walk over, Ye Ling let out a cold laugh, patted Yu Qing on the shoulder: "Let''s go back, stop filming. It''s pointless to continue."


    "Tell your boss Wu, it''s from me, tell him not to accept any more projects from this program group."


    "I''m leaving now. If I have time later on, I''ll give you a call, and we can go out for a sit-down."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving behind a nodding Yu Rou and a group of stunned program staff.


    Too arrogant, just too arrogant. By the sounds of it, Ye Ling was planning to run this program into the ground?


    Stop joking, who do you think you are? This program is a golden time slot for a certain television station. Do you think a single word from you can stop a hen that lays golden eggs?


    Unfortunately for them, they could never have imagined that the next day, bad news would spread.

 Chapter 608 - 618: Assassin Strikes

    The next day, the column team that had just finished recording the latest episode of the show was called off by the Optical and Electrical Administration.


    The reason was simple, cited as being harmful to public morals, an excuse that could easily be dismissed, but it was clear to anyone who understood the situation that they must have offended some big shot.


    The leaders of this satellite TV station hastily pulled strings, and finally learned the cause of the issue, after which they promptly gave up the program that had been extremely popular.


    After all, their modest influence was insignificant against that individual, who was a prominent figure throughout all of Huaxia, and they didn''t stand a chance.


    Consequently, the director who had previously held the top position in the station thanks to the program, was suddenly transferred to a less popular one.


    As for Li Mingming, from the next day on, all his announcements as well as all his movie and television drama contracts were canceled, and the company''s promotion of him was completely suspended.


    To put it bluntly, he was put on ice. To outsiders, it seemed unbelievable. A popular star, frozen out just like that?


    A year later, Li Mingming could no longer endure the company''s cold storage and took them to court, seeking to terminate their labor contract. However, a sky-high penalty fee forced him to plummet into the nadir of his life, from which he could never climb back up.


    Of course, that is a story for another time. After Ye Ling came down from the Great Wall, he heaved a deep sigh and was about to leave when suddenly two women speaking in the Baowan dialect approached him.


    "Handsome, could you help us take a photo? We can''t manage it ourselves, thank you."


    The two women were quite attractive, and many men around were envious, thinking how incredibly lucky this guy was to run into two top-grade beauties.


    Ye Ling naturally nodded, took the DSLR camera, and as the women posed, at the very moment he closed one eye and pressed the shutter, the camera''s lens suddenly went dark.


    With a whoosh, Ye Ling who had just put down the camera, heard the faint sound of a blade cutting through the air and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Trouble was afoot¡ªthe two women across from him were likely top-tier assassins from the assassin world, probably at the Innate Realm, also known as 3S-ranked killers.


    With a creak, one of the female assassins'' faces changed drastically. She watched as the dagger aimed for Ye Ling''s heart failed to penetrate his skin; instead, the dagger bent.


    "Not good, run!"


    The two female assassins failed in their attack and immediately turned to flee. In their line of work, if you can''t kill your target, you''ve got to escape, or else you risk your own life.


    But would Ye Ling give them that chance?


    Bang, Ye Ling moved swiftly, kicked out in a flash, and brought one of the assassins down. Then, with one hand, he picked up the unfortunate killer and chased after the other one who was running away.


    Everyone around was shocked by what unfolded before them. They hadn''t recovered from their surprise and didn''t understand what was happening, only saw Ye Ling carrying a beautiful woman and running off out of sight.


    Was this a kidnapping?


    Nobody would have thought of murder, a realm completely beyond the reach of ordinary people, something no common person could imagine even in their wildest dreams.


    The assassin world, the Assassin''s Alliance, is the largest organization of killers worldwide, even more powerful than the former Hell''s Gate. In this world, as long as you have the money, there is always an assassin willing to kill anyone.


    Ye Ling, holding the female assassin, chased after the other fleeing ''little fish'' with a cold laugh and quickly reached a cluster of tube houses.


    Suddenly, the female assassin turned around with a dagger in hand, its blade flashing a chilling glint, radiating an intimidating chill.


    "Come on, talk. Who sent you?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, but just at that moment, suddenly with a crackling sound, the harsh echo of a gunshot burst forth, and a bullet, trailing sparks, crazily sped toward Ye Ling.


    However, the next instant, with a flick of his fingers, the crazily approaching bullet was actually pinched and held firmly between two of Ye Ling''s fingers.


    Whoosh, a cold, hard flash passed by, and the female assassin was already charging at Ye Ling with a wind-powered dagger, the blade reaching right below Ye Ling''s throat.


    Far away, on the top of a balcony of a building over thirty stories high, an individual holding a sniper rifle had a face full of incredulity.


    In this world, is there someone who can catch his bullet with just two fingers?


    Impossible, if it were possible, then it had to be some damned TV drama, specifically one produced in the inland regions of Huaxia¡ªlike those mythical shows where a single shot could claim a head from eight hundred li away.


    Yet, at that moment, this very scene was taking place right before the guy''s eyes, and in his heart, a strong surge of shock and awe arose.


    Down below, Ye Ling''s body flashed, deftly dodging the strike of the dagger, and with a tilt of his body, his palm turned into a blade, and he struck the neck of the female assassin.


    With a thud, the female assassin collapsed on the ground, and with a flick of Ye Ling''s finger, the woman who she had been holding was now tightly wrapped in a cocoon of spiritual power, unable to move an inch.


    Meanwhile, on a balcony not far away, the sniper who was hurrying to retrieve his gun murmured, "This can''t be possible, he''s not human, not human!"


    "Talking about someone behind their back is a very unethical thing to do. I think you should be aware of that; so you see, I''m very angry, truly very angry."


    A chilling statement caused the gunman''s body to instantly break out in goosebumps, and a cold shiver ran down his spine.


    Turning around, Ye Ling looked at the killer dripping with sweat in front of him and said with a cold smile, "Spill it, who sent you? Otherwise, I might let you experience the height of this thirty-plus-story building."


    The gunman clenched his teeth, put down his beloved baby (the sniper rifle), took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, stomping fiercely with his military boots.


    Hum!


    His body surged forward as the gunman threw a fierce punch at Ye Ling, with great speed and ferocity!


    He wanted to knock Ye Ling down with one punch. There was no choice; to escape, or at least to force Ye Ling back, just a moment would be enough.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Ling simply raised his fist and slammed it hard against the incoming gunman. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a crack, the gunman fell to the ground, sweating profusely, his face pale, and large beads of sweat instantly appeared on his forehead.


    "It seems you''re hell-bent on seeking death!"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, his hand suddenly clenching, and the gunman''s eyes bulged roundly; he felt as if his heart was being crushingly gripped by an invisible force.


    "No! No! It was the Four Seas Gang, the Four Seas Gang of Baowan!"


    The gunman hurriedly yelled out. After hearing this, Ye Ling laughed, a laugh so eerie it sent shivers down the spine: "The Four Seas Gang again, it seems you''re really pushing me to slaughter your gang now!"


    "I''m sorry, you probably understand it better than I do, ''root out the weeds'' is the way to go."


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling''s toes tapped lightly, and like an eagle, he suddenly vanished from the rooftop, while the gunman lay there with his neck twisted, already dead, devoid of breath.


    No one knew when he had died, nor how he had died.

 Chapter 609 - 619: Youth Must Be Mad!

    The guy known as the God of Killers just died like that. He was a terrifying assassin in the killer world, extremely knowledgeable about firearms. Relying on his marksmanship, he could take lives without even showing himself.


    Downstairs, the two SSS-rank assassins known as the Twin Devils Sisters were lying on the ground, their eyes wide open with disbelief.


    They were all dead. Ye Ling was by no means a good man, let alone someone trying to kill him¡ªit was only natural to beat him to death to quell the hatred in his heart.


    "Four Seas Gang, wait, enjoy your last moments."


    Ye Ling left, and no one knew that three of the most formidable figures in the assassin world had simultaneously fallen here, silently killed by Ye Ling alone.


    The Four Seas Gang, like a haunting specter of a gang, was destined not to survive much longer. Though the Four Seas Gang couldn''t harm him much, what about the women in his family?


    Granted, most of them were almost masters of the Houtian Realm, but once the Four Seas Gang became vicious, each of them was at risk of losing their lives.


    More importantly, Ye Ling wouldn''t tolerate a large grasshopper constantly hopping around before his eyes¡ªit would be better to slap it dead outright.


    In the evening, Mo Siqing called to say that Elder Mo wanted Ye Ling to come over for dinner. As for this request, Ye Ling wouldn''t and dared not refuse.


    When this esteemed elder called for someone, who in the vast lands of Huaxia would dare not to show this face?


    The Mo Family compound was typically overseen by Mo Zidao in Donghai, and the house mainly housed Mo Zishu''s family. Of course, there were also some security guards and physicians.


    The wanted kin from the Mo Family did not reside there, after all, they were some distance away¡ªsome were cousins, others were relatives of another degree.


    "Ye Ling, eat more. I''ve heard from Si Qing that you''ve been very busy in Donghai. Take care of your health. You''re young; don''t run yourself ragged."


    Ye Ling''s mother-in-law, Li Zhen, said with a smile. A mother-in-law''s appreciation for her son-in-law grows with time, not to mention her son-in-law was exceptional with vast Divine Skills.


    Elder Mo was sipping a two-ounce cup of Wu Long Drunk, took a small sip, and remarked, "Little Ye, this wine is not bad at all¡ªI''m quite addicted."


    "Grandfather, we own that distillery. If you run out of the wine, just call me. I may not be able to guarantee much, but keeping Wu Long Drunk in stock is certainly manageable!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, which seemed to greatly please the elder. He had been bragging to several old war buddies for over half a year, leaving those old men so aggravated they were snorting and rolling their eyes.


    "Ye Ling, I heard that today, did you hit the grandson of the He Family?"


    Mo Zishu spoke slowly, as it had been his job to receive the leaders of the financial group from Xiangjiang. This afternoon, all of the He Family members had suddenly left, heading back to Xiangjiang.


    Mo Zishu was puzzled. According to the usual schedule, it was still early¡ªwhy did they suddenly leave? It turned out upon inquiry, his son-in-law and daughter had threatened He Jiaqi.


    Before Ye Ling could speak, Mo Siqing was the first to interject, "Dad, where did you hear such nonsense? It was clearly them who hit Ah Da and the other two first."


    "Moreover, that bastard from the He Family was swearing with every word; not smacking him was already generous. And besides, we didn''t lay a hand on him."


    Mo Zishu could only smile wryly, "Alright, I know the gist of what happened, but Ye Ling, I just want to remind you..."


    "Although your strength has already elevated your perspective well above that of ordinary people, you still have family around you, and those wives, cough cough."


    At this point, Mo Zishu also suddenly coughed, feeling quite embarrassed, especially saying ''those wives,'' and moreover from his own mouth ¡ª as the father-in-law.


    "They are all normal people who need a normal life, including their families, so you must consider their feelings."


    "Even if you are powerful, you''re not alone, you should understand my meaning."


    Mo Zishu said slowly, and Ye Ling nodded. Mo Zishu''s message was crystal clear: you may be tough, okay, I can''t handle you, but I can deal with your women, can''t I handle the families of your women?


    "I understand, Dad. Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, and Mo Zishu nodded. He had said all that needed to be said, and he presumed Ye Ling knew what mattered; he was merely giving a reminder.


    "That''s good. So, about the threat you made to the He Family, does it still stand or not? Here''s the thing, Mr. He has had someone contact me a few times now, what do you think?"


    Mo Zishu''s face turned red. He was the leader of the reception group, yet this matter involved his son-in-law, making him anxious.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, "Dad, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Rest assured, I will definitely not go too far." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once spoken, like water that has been spilled, Ye Ling was known to keep his word. Of course, if Mo Zishu expressly told him not to pursue the matter with the He Family in Xiangjiang, he would absolutely agree.


    After all, if he upset his father-in-law who might then make life difficult for him, that would really be asking for trouble.


    Mo Zishu nodded. He hadn''t planned on interfering with the matter in the first place, after all, even if he didn''t consider Ye Ling, he had to think about his own daughter.


    On the other hand, Elder Mo spoke up fiercely, "I say, Second Child, you idiot, how come you''ve become more and more timid?!"


    "If a young man doesn''t have a bit of arrogance, a bit of boldness, can he still be called a young man?"


    "As long as I, an old man, am not dead, if anyone dares to touch my son-in-law, I''ll shoot them dead. They think they can oppose me? Ye, you can rest easy, your granddad''s got your back!"


    "We''re only talking about the He Family from Xiangjiang, what are they? All high and mighty, but if we hadn''t been protecting them, they''d have gone out of business long ago."


    Hearing Elder Mo''s words, Mo Zishu gave an embarrassed smile. What was this all about? He hadn''t said he would definitely interfere; he was just asking about the situation.


    "Dad, look, you''re getting worked up again. I was just asking Ye Ling what his plan was. You talk as if I don''t care about my son-in-law and daughter."


    Mo Zishu muttered, and Elder Mo gave a cold smile. Mo Zishu suddenly shivered, "I mean, Dad, I really didn''t say anything."


    Ye Ling was taken aback, tsk tsk, it seemed Elder Mo''s discipline was quite strict. Otherwise, how could a man of such high rank act like a mouse in front of a cat when faced with his own father?


    "Ye, go ahead and do what you need to do, I''ve got your back. Don''t listen to your spineless father-in-law. He''s like a lump of mud that can''t be propped up. If he had any gumption, he would''ve been stronger than the oldest son by now, and wouldn''t be holed up in an office being a petty leader, losing face for me."


    Elder Mo said resentfully. Ye Ling gave an awkward smile, tsk tsk, he guessed only Elder Mo would dare to say this.

 Chapter 610 - 620: The Landlord Has No Surplus Grain Either

    After dinner, Ye Ling suddenly realized that it seemed someone was missing tonight.


    Where was Mo Xing, that bringer of chaos? How come he wasn''t home when he was supposed to take advantage of having his brother-in-law over?


    Upon asking, he found out that the guy had taken Li Qi to the movies and for a stroll in the streets. Of course, by this time, Mo Xing had already introduced Li Qi to Elder Mo and his own father.


    As for Li Qi, the girl faced no objections from the family. After all, the Mo Family now differed from other clans and was adamantly against the practice of forming marriage alliances with other powerful families.


    Currently at the pinnacle of Huaxia, the Mo Family attracted much attention, hence it was inevitable that Mo Xing couldn''t marry a daughter from another influential family, also as a means to avoid suspicions.


    Li Qi, as a woman, was indeed a great choice, and by then, she understood the staggering background of her man.


    When faced with Elder Mo''s beaming inquiries about her family background, Li Ke felt his head buzzing, his mind going blank.


    Unthinkable, utterly unthinkable, Mo Xing actually had such a family heritage. Once out of the Mo Family''s domain, Li Qi felt like it was all just a dream.


    Of course, the best news was that Li Qi passed muster, which was the perfect outcome for both of them.


    "That rascal, I want him to marry in a few months and hurry up to give me a great-grandson. I, this old man, still haven''t seen the fourth generation yet," Elder Mo said laughingly. Since Ye Ling had rejuvenated the old man with marrow cleansing, his spirits and health had improved tremendously, and so had his mood.


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry, Mo Xing''s physiognomy is excellent. There''s no problem whatsoever for him to give you a great-grandson."


    "Mm, right, and you two as well. I want an external great-grandson too. Hurry it up, don''t keep this old man anxious."


    As Elder Mo said this, he excitedly tapped his cane a few times, then after exchanging a few more words with Ye Ling, he went back to his room to rest.


    Mo Zishu let out a sigh of relief after watching his father leave, "Ye Ling, tell me, is this reasonable or not, reasonable or not? I didn''t say anything, and still I got a tongue-lashing."


    "But what I want to say is, if you could hold back a little, just do so. After all, Mr. He has called me a few times. Of course, the punishment still can''t be avoided. The Mo Family''s dignity mustn''t be compromised!" Mo Zishu said in the end, looking stern and authoritative. As the second generation of the Mo Family, he had considerable clout, which had shaped his commanding presence.


    Ye Ling nodded. Before he could speak, Mo Zishu tugged at his sleeve, "Son-in-law, let''s discuss something. That Wu Long Drunk, you got to at least square away a thousand or eight hundred bottles for me, right?"


    "The Wu Long Drunk you left me got plundered by the old man. He gave half away to those uncles. It''s tough on me."


    "Now, my comrades from the several courtyards all know that Wu Long Drunk is produced by you. And just look, the hundred or so bottles I had hidden have been looted clean."


    "Even I have to sip it carefully and sparingly now, it''s tragic. Tell me, isn''t that tragic?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling immediately nodded, "Don''t worry, Dad, that''s no issue at all. I''ll have someone send over five hundred bottles to you tomorrow. Just give me a call when you''re done with those, and I''ll send more."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Zishu''s eyes lit up, nodding excitedly. By now, Wu Long Drunk no longer needed any advertisement or marketing. In the entire upper echelons of Huaxia, it had become synonymous with prestige.


    Whoever treats, moving several cases of Wu Long Drunk, now that''s really showing off, at the very least it means they must have a very good relationship with Ye Ling, and if someone is on good terms with Ye Ling, can their relationships with others be bad?


    Chen Hua has already called to complain several times, Ye Ling has been giving away liquor, and just one round is hundreds of bottles, which has Chen Hua''s heart bleeding.


    It isn''t about the money, the key issue is that Longteng Liquor Industry''s stock is also running low, isn''t there that old saying, "Even the landlord''s family doesn''t have any surplus grain left"?


    At night, on Chang''an Street, lights blazed brilliantly, Ye Ling and Mo Siqing stood by the roadside, watching the slowly passing cars, full of emotions.


    "Baby, tell me where you most want to travel. While we have some time these next few days, I''ll accompany you on a trip."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, of course, before going on the trip, he still had to go to Baowan to completely uproot those bastards who had been working against him from behind the scenes. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Central Plains'' Bianjing, Luoyang!"


    Mo Siqing spoke slowly, turning around, she looked at Ye Ling and smiled, "People say, the eight hundred years of the Imperial Capital are legendary, the pinnacle of feudal dynasties."


    "But truly standing tall in the long river of time for five thousand years, untoppled, are only these two ancient capitals. I am very interested in them, I have always wanted to go and see."


    "It''s just that, on my own, I don''t feel like traveling. Honestly, I''m still a girl who hasn''t seen much of the world."


    "I''m familiar with every corner of the Forty-Nine City, but outside, I rarely go out. Isn''t that strange?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Alright then, let''s go visit Bianjing and Luoyang. It just so happens I am also quite curious about these two cities."


    The two ancient capitals of Central Plains province have given birth to countless extraordinary people, and the rise and fall of each dynasty have never been able to bring these two cities to decline.


    Instead, Luoyang and Bianjing have always played very important roles in the grand history of five thousand years, the strategic battleground for military leaders.


    "Three days later, let''s go explore. These three days, you stay home and keep the elders company. As for me, I need to run some errands. You just wait for me in the Imperial Capital."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, while Mo Siqing was momentarily stunned, not asking Ye Ling what he was up to. She was a very clever woman, understanding when to ask what.


    Men, sometimes they hope their women to be a bit foolish rather than too sharp. More importantly, seeing a man, especially a man like Ye Ling, too closely could cause a break, like with a kite.


    That very night, Ye Ling left, and no one knew where he went. However, in Baowan, on the snack night market street of a certain city, a lean figure walked along the somewhat desolate street.


    In the past, this place was bustling and crowded with people. But following a wrong decision by the Baowan authorities, the tourism industry of Baowan plummeted by who knows how many folds.


    Looking at the shop owners sitting on chairs at both sides of the street, their faces lackluster and full of worry, Ye Ling couldn''t help but shake his head.


    This was the rhythm of courting death; only when they''ve lost it do they know to cherish. Without the care of the inland "father", be it Baowan, Xiangjiang, or Macau, each was on the verge of economic collapse.


    "Hey young man, come try this. The authentic betel nuts of Baowan, come on, give it a try. It''s not only cheap but also delicious."


    Speaking in very poor Mandarin, a heavily made-up and busty girl greeted Ye Ling.

 Chapter 611 - 621 Hypocrite

    Watching the betel nut girl next door greet him, Ye Ling simply waved his hand, indicating he wasn''t fond of the taste of betel nuts, so there was no question of authenticity for him.


    However, Ye Ling still wandered through a few stalls and arrived at the most famous night market street in Baowan. If he didn''t try some of the famous snacks, wouldn''t he be doing himself a disservice?


    Oyster pancake, coffin bread, big sausages, ginger duck...


    After sampling these quintessential Baowan snacks, Ye Ling couldn''t help nodding in approval. He concluded that those inland vendors who sold snacks under the guise of ''Baowan specialty'' were all damn frauds.


    The flavors were completely different. Fortunately, Ye Ling had come to Baowan, otherwise those imposters would have tainted the reputation of Baowan snacks in his heart.


    Ye Ling was still holding a few snacks in his hand, eating as he strolled slowly down the street, taking in the local scenery and sentiment.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling spotted a group of grey-haired old men playing traditional chess on the roadside and couldn''t resist walking over out of interest.


    Playing chess can be seen everywhere in the inland, but in Baowan, such a sight was quite rare.


    The chessboard was placed at the entrance of a snack shop, which was empty. The old men were playing chess enthusiastically, deeply engrossed in the game.


    Ye Ling was so drawn by these old men that he stopped to watch their game.


    Half an hour later, Ye Ling sat down in front of an old man dressed in a Tang suit and chuckled. Holding a handful of red pieces, he began to make his moves on the chessboard.


    Around Ye Ling, several old men were puffing up their beards and glaring at him. Did this guy not know the idiom ''silence is golden'' when observing a game?


    Continuously suggesting moves, he eventually got the old men to give up their seats grudgingly with a "fine, have it your way, I won''t play anymore."


    In other aspects, Ye Ling might be alright, but when it came to chess, his character wasn''t exactly commendable. His incessant babble could drive one crazy.


    The old men, grinding their teeth whenever they saw Ye Ling, hadn''t met such an annoying youngster in days. It made them so agitated that they decided to just go home and watch TV.


    Eventually, all the old men left except for Ye Ling and the man opposite him, known as Old Wang.


    The two played a close game, each move made after careful consideration, especially Ye Ling, who was fierce in attack yet crafty in defense.


    "Kid, if you had any fur on you, you''d be the spitting image of a monkey king. Come on, let''s have another round. This old man refuses to believe he can''t beat a brat like you."


    Old Wang said through clenched teeth, clearly unwilling to accept his defeat. Ye Ling nodded, ready to battle once more.


    The two started another game¡ªand it was exhilarating. Just as Ye Ling and Old Wang were fully engrossed, a hand suddenly slammed down hard on the chessboard.


    "Old man! It''s time to pay up the protection money for your shop. If you don''t pay up, I''ll burn your place down!"


    Ye Ling looked up, his face darkening as he saw a skinny guy in wooden clogs, shouting loudly, followed by several thugs wearing tank tops emblazoned with dragons.


    "You bloody well ruined my chess game, did you know that?"


    Ye Ling growled through gritted teeth. Damn it, he was right in the thick of it. Did this guy realize with one slap he had completely killed his mood?


    The man in wooden clogs was taken aback, then burst into loud laughter, slapping Ye Ling''s cheek with a smack: "So what if I messed up your chess game?"


    "Hurry up and pay the goddamn money, or I''m not just smashing the board, but the shop and the people too!"


    Before he could finish his threat, all he saw was a fist smashing viciously into his nose, a burst of painful pleasure. He clutched at his nose, retreating several steps.


    "Smash the shop, smash people? I''ll smash your mom, get the hell out of here!"


    Ye Ling snapped, striding forward with heavy steps, thump thump, two more punches slammed into the guy''s stomach, who then went down with a thud, the one wearing wooden clogs collapsing straight onto the ground.


    "Kid! Do you know who he is? He''s Huo Long bro, you looking to die or what? Get on your knees and apologize to Huo Long bro right now, or I''ll chop up your whole family!"


    Behind this so-called Huo Long bro, a thug instantly flew into a rage, but Ye Ling just sneered, "Huo Long bro? I damn well know the Huo Long fruit!"


    With a crack, Ye Ling''s fist smashed into the nose of the loudmouth, blood gushing from the crushed nostrils, a scene that left everyone stunned.


    Hey hey, what''s wrong with you, why aren''t you following the script, you should be kneeling and apologizing, do you even know the reputation of Huo Long bro?


    "Kid, you''re done for, I''m telling you, I''m a double-red-stick brother from the Four Seas Gang, you''re damn well courting death, just wait until I call for backup!"


    Huo Long bro howled in pain and then, with a wave of one hand, a firework soared into the sky, bursting mid-air into a large "Help" character.


    "Oh, firing a Cloud-Piercing Arrow, expecting a whole army to come to your rescue? Trying to play that game with me?"


    Ye Ling burst into laughter, thinking, do you really think this is a movie? With a swift kick, he sent Huo Long bro flying, and those guys behind attempted to catch him but were instead bowled over by the momentum.


    "Just you wait, hey hey, you just wait, if you have the guts to leave, then you''re my grandson!"


    These fellows scrambled up from the ground and ran off, while Ye Ling scoffed with disdain, the Four Seas Gang, quite the coincidence, that''s exactly who I came looking for!


    Turning around, Ye Ling gave a bow to Old Wang: "Elder, sorry for causing you some trouble, but I''ll sort it out before I leave."


    "Young man, you look like you''re from the mainland. Do you know what the Four Seas Gang means here in Baowan?"


    Old Wang gave a slight smile, squatting down to pick up the chessboard and the scattered pieces, then gestured to a chair, inviting Ye Ling to sit down.


    Ye Ling just shrugged his shoulders, what else could it mean? Just another underworld force. As for him, they were less significant than grasshoppers, which at least counted as meat.


    "The Four Seas Gang''s leader is considered the top dog of Baowan''s underworld, you should know what that represents."


    "So, saying you''ve caused a big problem is quite accurate," Old Wang said with a smile, but Ye Ling was somewhat puzzled. Hey, by that logic, shouldn''t you be afraid too? How can you laugh so heartlessly?


    No, no, this Old Wang, doesn''t seem like an ordinary person at all, where there is something unusual, there has to be a demon at play.


    "No big deal, disturbing our game deserves punishment, as for the trouble, well, I''m not too bothered by it, but it seems I''ve caused you some distress, Elder."


    Nevertheless, Old Wang shook his head: "Trouble? Those who collect protection money, if you really think about it, I''m actually their ancestor." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 612 - 622: Twin Flower Red Clubs

    Ye Ling couldn''t help but become interested upon hearing Old Wang''s words. Tsk tsk, according to the old man''s story, it seemed that he was also a friend from the underworld in the past, perhaps quite glorious back then.


    "I''m sayin'', old man, from the way you speak, you were a notorious gangster too, huh?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, having nothing better to do right now, he just chatted with Old Wang to ease the boredom. As for the Four Seas Gang, he was eagerly waiting for them.


    Old Wang curled his lip, "Let me tell you, back in the day, I was a famous gangster, not some no-name. I don''t play that game."


    "Nowadays, it''s all about you youngsters, I''m just here to take it easy, and what do I get? Caught up in this mess, you call that bad luck or what?"


    Hearing this from Old Wang, Ye Ling suddenly paused, huh, so this is not your shop?


    Damn it, don''t tell me they made a mistake. Those damn fools, what kind of judgment is that, not knowing who to extort a protection fee from.


    If I were the boss, I''d gouge out their eyes one by one and replace them with 0.81 pairs of titanium alloy dog eyes.


    "This little shop is my modest business in Baowan. Back in my youth, I was in the inland, then I went to Mi Country, and now I travel all over the world, enjoying life, you could say."


    Old Wang took out a pipe from his pocket, packed it with tobacco, and lit it up, taking a deep, irritated drag.


    Ye Ling smelled the smoke and instantly felt invigorated; this tobacco was definitely not ordinary, rich and full-bodied with a sweet aroma that spread. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Judging by what you''ve said, old man, your life story could probably fill a textbook."


    Ye Ling said teasingly. Old Wang nodded and smirked, "Hey, you''re not wrong. My story on screen, it''d be nothing short of The Godfather. Those old guys would have to bow down and call me ''sir.'' You believe that?"


    "Believe it? Of course, I do!"


    Ye Ling readily agreed, while inwardly muttering, believe you? If I believed you, I''d be a fool. The real Godfather would have to call you sir?


    You must be joking internationally. Why don''t you say that the wolves of Kekexili have to act like sheep in front of you, too? Isn''t it true that the older some people get, the more outlandish their stories become?


    Seeing the expression on Ye Ling''s face, Old Wang knew this guy didn''t believe a word he said, but he didn''t say much more. Instead, he just laughed. At his age, what was there left to chase after?


    "Young man, you''re not bad, I''m quite interested in you. Who knows, I might just appoint you as my successor."


    Old Wang laughed loudly, and Ye Ling was suddenly terrified, "Oh my, old man, if you say that, then thank you very much. Don''t worry, I''ll fight to the death to protect you."


    The two looked at each other and were both puzzled at first, then burst out laughing. Their conversation hardly seemed like a serious chat, but rather like they were joking around.


    But just then, suddenly, a cool breeze blew through the street, and from the far end of the road, a dark crowd began to slowly approach.


    The other shopkeepers on the night market street were shocked at the sight, hurriedly closing their doors. Why bother with matters that don''t concern yourself?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling couldn''t help but laugh. Not far away, the so-called Huo Long walked boldly next to a lean and fit man.


    Behind him, easily a hundred ruffians carrying baseball bats dawdled towards Ye Ling''s location, oozing with a menacing aura.


    "Kid, think you can handle this?"


    Old Wang, seeing the scene unfold, asked with a smile, and Ye Ling smirked back, "Old man, you said nothing would happen in a while, but look what''s happened, am I right?"


    "Hey kid, just watch right here. I''m going to show you a real good show. You''ve never seen a martial arts film, have you? Even if you have, it doesn''t matter. My martial arts are a hundred times more exciting than theirs,"


    Ye Ling chuckled, turned around, and walked towards the dense crowd. Old Wang nodded in agreement. Not bad, the kid did seem to have some guts. He wasn''t the kind to chicken out.


    When Ye Ling left, a man in his thirties, panting heavily, ran over and bowed respectfully to Old Wang, "Old Master, I came as soon as I heard the news. Are they all wasted?"


    "If I wanted them wasted, I would have had someone do it long ago. Don''t rush, don''t rush. Come, come, sit down and watch a good show,"


    Old Wang smiled slightly, while the middle-aged man next to him was dumbfounded, not knowing what Old Master was up to, but he still sat down respectfully.


    "Kid, you hurt my brother. Tell me, how should we settle this?"


    Crow, one of the twin red sticks of Four Seas Gang and one of the few in the gang who could really fight. Of course, his status wasn''t low either; he was a Hall Master.


    Ye Ling glanced at Crow, then at Brother Huo Long on the side, and couldn''t help but smile, "What to do? Mix it up into a salad!"


    Crow nodded, "Since that''s the case, fine. You''ve suggested a method, and I''ll take it. I really want to see just how tough a guy from the inland really is!"


    Thump, Crow stomped his foot, and his body rocketed towards Ye Ling like a cannonball, his elbow striking with fierce ruthlessness, colored with a hint of brutality. If it landed on someone, it would break bones at the very least.


    Crow''s followers, one after another, were extremely excited, holding up baseball bats and shouting encouragement to their boss.


    Ye Ling didn''t budge. Just as Crow was about to reach him, suddenly Ye Ling''s arms clamped down, trapping Crow''s elbow tightly against his own arm.


    Bang! Ye Ling threw a punch, landing it on Crow''s eye socket. Crow winced in pain, his teeth bared in a grimace. Before he could recover, his other eye was savagely punched as well.


    "Shit! Brothers, take this bastard down!"


    Crow immediately panicked, a bad feeling rising in his heart. His ferocious strike had been so effortlessly blocked?


    It seemed he had encountered a tough customer. No matter, he still had over a hundred followers behind him. Even if this guy was strong, he''d wear him to death!


    I can''t beat you, fine, but I''ll pile up people against you until you''re exhausted to death!


    Ye Ling chuckled sinisterly, suddenly grabbed Crow''s arm, and with a fierce tug, Crow''s eyes went wide as he was hurled into the crowd rushing at Ye Ling.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling disappeared. Everyone was stunned, and by the time they came to their senses, Ye Ling had thrown a side whip kick, sending more than a dozen hooligans flying.


    Splush!


    Ye Ling grinned savagely, his fists clenched tightly, the sound of cracking bones chilling to those who heard it¡ªsomeone had met his match.


    "Four Seas Gang? Twin red sticks?"


    "Come on, I want to taste, whether these twin red sticks can make me submit, or if I turn you into matchsticks!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling charged at the gang, threw a punch that shattered several baseball bats coming at him, and then another punch, knocking down six hooligans.


    Watching Ye Ling''s heroic performance, Old Wang at a distance laughed, his laughter carrying a hint of mystery.

 Chapter 613 - 623: Dragon Gate

    Old Wang watched from not far away as Ye Ling exuded a fierce dominance, causing over a hundred thugs to involuntarily step back, clearly lacking the will to continue the fight.


    A mere hundred thugs, even if tenfold more were added, it would be easy for Ye Ling to win cleanly if he so desired.


    However, to Crow''s eyes, the scene was astonishing; after all, he was a respected enforcer, in charge of the Four Seas Gang''s toughest brawlers, and yet today, they were crumbling before a single man, a young man at that?


    His subordinates, brothers who had been undefeated in past battles, were retreating like startled chickens, having lost their confidence.


    From a distance, Old Wang looked at Ye Ling, who was effortlessly dominating the battle, and smirked slightly to the man beside him, "Cao Hong, what do you think about having him as your new boss?"


    The man named Cao Hong was momentarily startled. A new boss? Could it be that the old master was considering something? Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having followed the old master most of his life, Cao Hong was overwhelmed within. The old master controlled a force beyond imagination; any change of leadership would shake the heavens and the earth.


    "The old master must be joking. Among our people, there is no shortage of powerful figures; we even have a few who are at the Golden Core Stage," Cao Hong said, implying a question without directly asking; no matter how good of a fighter Ye Ling was, could he really outmatch those at the Golden Core Stage?


    But Old Wang shook his head, "I''ve spent my life judging people, and my eyes aren''t blind yet. Watch and see, Cao Hong, my choice is the wisest!"


    "And besides, you are quite incompetent, aren''t you? Haven''t you recognized who this person really is?"


    Old Wang smiled slightly while Cao Hong rubbed his eyes. Suddenly, looking at the figure, he gasped; the man looked identical to someone from a fax he had seen.


    "Old master, could it really be him? Impossible, right? What would he be doing in Baowan just for kicks?" Cao Hong asked in surprise. As the head of intelligence for Old Wang''s forces, and a big shot with countless elite underlings, he had certainly seen a fax that should be in the possession of any formidable force on Earth.


    And universally acknowledged among all, the top ten individuals not to be trifled with, coming in first place, was Ye Ling!


    At that moment, in the eyes of the Four Seas Gang thugs, Ye Ling was like an invincible War God, having launched Crow into the air seven times consecutively.


    The last time, Crow stood up, propped up by his lackeys, his eyes foggy. Of course, this was because Ye Ling was holding back; otherwise, just ten percent of his strength would have been enough to end Crow''s life.


    Whoosh, everyone retreated, each cursing internally for not having been born with an extra pair of legs, as the man before them was terrifying, barely human.


    As for Huo Long, who had been boasting about slaughtering Ye Ling, well, better not to talk about him ¡ª he had already sneakily fled among the crowd.


    "Damn it, he sure ran fast, dashing away faster than a scared rabbit, what a damn coward!" Ye Ling cursed resentfully, then returned to Old Wang''s side, giving Cao Hong a glance. This guy had decent strength, with Houtian Realm cultivation; in the eyes of most people, that was already very strong.


    Feeling Ye Ling''s gaze, Cao Hong shuddered instinctively, his heart feeling hairy. Being stared down by such a fierce beast would probably leave anyone tense.


    Most people of fierce repute tend to be in a bad mood. Should he get an itch to start killing, Cao Hong wouldn''t care much for his own life, but it would be a disaster if the old master were to get hurt.


    "Boss, mission accomplished."


    Ye Ling raised his eyebrows at Old Wang with a smirk, while Old Wang merely waved his hand and led Ye Ling inside the shop.


    The shop was tiny, with only a few simple tables. It couldn''t get any simpler.


    With a clang, Cao Hong shut the rolling gate behind them as Ye Ling and Old Wang entered. Ye Ling glanced back and clicked his tongue. How secretive, huh?


    "Ye Ling, do you know about Dragon Gate?"


    Upon hearing Old Wang call his name, Ye Ling was taken aback. Then, with a grin, he said, "Looks like you know who I am, huh? Tsk tsk, but aren''t you being a bit sneaky, Boss?"


    "Dragon Gate? Of course, I know it¡ªthe behemoth of the global underworld. Even the Healing Association can''t claim to absolutely surpass it in its presence."


    "It''s a formidable force within the mundane world, with countless terrifying powerhouses hidden within. Even some Golden Core experts are amongst them, right?"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly. The force of Dragon Gate was indeed enormous and frightening, having existed for who knows how many years¡ªat least a thousand.


    It started off solely in Huaxia but has since expanded across the globe. Its existence deters countless organizations and countries with its overwhelming power. A tall tree catches the wind.


    The Skull Society, the Healing Association, Dragon Gate¡ªthe world''s three major forces. Among them, only Dragon Gate possesses formidable combat capabilities. The first two are organizations sharing resources solely for profit.


    For instance, the Ross Clan is certainly an Elder-level member of the Healing Association, yet Dragon Gate hasn''t included the Ross Clan within its ranks.


    "Since you''re aware, things will be much easier. Let''s not beat around the bush and speak plainly."


    "I, Wang Tianhao, am the current Sect Leader of Dragon Gate. I''m getting old, and those wolf pups below are howling mad every day, but I can''t lead them anymore."


    "I''m old, out of energy, so I''m looking for a new master for Dragon Gate. It so happens that I met you today, and I think you understand what I mean."


    Old Wang, or Wang Tianhao, said with a slow smile. Ye Ling was stunned. He was to be the master of Dragon Gate?


    What kind of joke was this? An old man who played chess turned out to be the leader of Dragon Gate, one of the most formidable powerhouses in the mundane world?


    If it was true, the power and influence in Wang Tianhao''s hands would make him one of the most terrifying leaders in the world.


    But why would he hand over Dragon Gate to someone completely unknown to him? After all, it was Dragon Gate, a prospect even Ye Ling himself found tempting.


    Why pass it to him instead of his own kin, to someone who had merely shared a game of chess?


    "In truth, I have no other intentions. I just want Dragon Gate to reach new heights of glory under your leadership, surpass our ancestors. Naturally, if I had kin, this mixture of a great yet tough responsibility would probably not have fallen to you."


    Wang Tianhao said with a laugh. Ye Ling nodded upon hearing this, understanding what this "Boss" meant.


    The Dragon Gate was right before him;if he agreed, he could easily seize it, becoming one of the most powerful individuals in the mundane world overnight.


    But should he accept it?

 Chapter 614 - 624: The Big and Small Foxes

    Dragon Gate, a power that had been inherited for a thousand years, and once in hand, it was undoubtedly like holding a cornucopia that laid golden eggs every day.


    Even Ye Ling''s heart was moved, there was no helping it, you see, even though he was now a terrifyingly strong fighter at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, he absolutely couldn''t resist such a generous temptation right in front of his eyes.


    Wang Tianhao looked at Ye Ling thinking and cracked a slight smile, rose to his feet, and patted Ye Ling on the shoulder, "If I were you, I definitely wouldn''t think twice."


    "I chose you because you are strong and can lead Dragon Gate to even greater glory. Don''t overthink it, at least this isn''t a conspiracy against you. To put it bluntly, I reckon Dragon Gate doesn''t have the qualification to plot against you."


    "As for within Dragon Gate, the younger generation I value are all too young, and the others just can''t become the master of Dragon Gate. You should know that if he doesn''t have the strength, pushing him into the position would only lead to failure."


    Wang Tianhao laughed and then sat down on the chair, glancing at Cao Hong beside him, who then nodded and poured a full cup of tea.


    "If you''re willing, toast this cup of tea to me, and however you slice it, I am kind of like your uncle, right?"


    Wang Tianhao chuckled, and Ye Ling curled his lip, "Tsk tsk, everyone''s used to cussing ''your uncle,'' but today, look at this, I can''t even open my mouth after being taken advantage of."


    "Come on, my ''Uncle'' Wang, let''s have this cup of tea, I accept this tiresome task!"


    Wang Tianhao pointed at Ye Ling, "You little fox, you''ve got an advantage and now you''re playing cute. Working with you, I really have to be careful."


    Ye Ling was momentarily stunned, then quickly patted his chest, "Hey, I say uncle, if you talk like that, it''s no fun at all. Who''s a little fox? If we go by that reasoning, doesn''t that make you the old fox?"


    Wang Tianhao didn''t speak but pointed at Cao Hong, "How''s the investigation I asked you to do going?"


    Cao Hong looked at Wang Tianhao and then at Ye Ling, "Master, word has come from there; the Bitter Clan has already started searching for the hiding place of their ancient ancestor, hoping to awaken him with their blood."


    "Ancient ancestor? The Bitter Clan? What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback, what was this about? Was he going to get tangled up in some nonsense just as he was about to join Dragon Gate?


    Wang Tianhao nodded, saw the confusion in Ye Ling''s eyes, and patted his hand, "Kid, you should be aware, for a big force like Dragon Gate, having a few enemies is very normal."


    "That, I want to ask, what is this Bitter Clan? And who is their ancient ancestor?"


    Ye Ling was eager to know, just great, indirectly he had made another enemy for himself.


    "Oh, the Bitter Clan, they are a branch of the thirteen vampire princes, nothing to be concerned about. Their strongest member is just at the Golden Core Late Stage, they''re like ants to you, right?"


    Hearing Wang Tianhao speak so highly of him, Ye Ling immediately stood tall and proud, damn, that went without saying. Golden Core Late Stage guys, he didn''t even need to bother, why not just send Ao Hongchen, that old lecher?


    "Mmm, in their conflicts with Dragon Gate, they have always been at a disadvantage. These shameless races, when they can''t beat us, they think of involving their ancient ancestor, really, I wonder if they have any shame left at all."


    "Oh right, their ancient ancestor, you must have heard of him, Cain, have you heard of him?"


    Upon hearing this name, Ye Ling instantly froze, Cain? Damn you, I''ve boarded a thief ship! "


    "Old Wang! Your grandpa! I quit! You''re freaking kidding me, right? Cain, that''s the progenitor of the vampire clan. If he were still around, damn it, he would have become a god long ago!"


    "Fight? Fight my ass, it would be neater to just stick my neck out and let him bite them off one by one, why even bother resisting!"


    Damn it, Cain, when he was in the Immortal Realm, Ye Ling had heard of this notorious old rascal, a very famous big devil of the Heavenly Realm, damn an Immortal Emperor level existence for sure.


    If he comes out, why bother fighting? Just go and die. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Tianhao was taken aback, Hey, hey, you young man, why are you swearing? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? Who are you even talking to when you start cursing out of the blue? I despise you!


    "Don''t rush me, that''s a character from mythology, where do you find someone like that? If they really bring out Cain, I think God won''t be far from appearing either, after all, they''re archenemies, archenemies ya'' know!"


    Upon hearing Wang Tianhao say this, Ye Ling took a deep breath, "I''m telling you, Cain really exists, but he''s not on Earth. However, it''s not out of the question that he has an incarnation that can come down."


    "So, you all better be careful. As for me, I''d better beat a retreat."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling was about to leave when Wang Tianhao suddenly froze and stood up, grabbing hold of Ye Ling''s clothes: "Hey, hey, you scoundrel, how can you be so disloyal?"


    "Loyal? How much is loyalty worth these days? Damn it, my life is more important!"


    Ye Ling said disdainfully. If that old geezer really came down, he feared he would have no other option but to save Xuan Nu and the others. Damn it, he was just not on the same level.


    Wang Tianhao''s eyes immediately widened: "You son of a bitch! Fine, go on, get out!"


    "I always thought that handsome men usually keep their word and have a strong sense of responsibility. Heh, seems like I was wrong about you!"


    "With a face like yours, you''re also the kind who runs at the sight of an enemy. Forget it, even if Cain himself comes, is my Dragon Gate supposed to be afraid of him?"


    "At worst, we earn ourselves a noble name dying for a righteous cause!"


    After speaking, Wang Tianhao, fuming with rage, sat down on a stool, and Ye Ling immediately widened his eyes, "Damn it! Stop messing around, for crying out loud. Look at how handsome I am; you should be able to tell my character from my good looks!"


    "It''s just Cain, for ****''s sake! If he dares to show up, I''ll cripple him! I''ve got some errands to run first. We''ll talk more later!"


    Wang Tianhao chuckled and pointed at Cao Hong, "Go, follow your new Sect Leader and get to work. All our forces in the Baowan area, get moving and make it look good!"


    "You old fox!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth and said.


    On the side, Wang Tianhao gestured dismissively, "Ah, it''s you who''s the little fox!"


    Cao Hong, witnessing both men, trembled inwardly. Damn it, a pair of old foxes, each one more cunning than the last, with such deep schemes.


    Sitting in a villa at the edge of downtown, a crow was seated on a sofa, his body still wrapped in bandages; his ribs had been broken in three places by Ye Ling.


    Taking a heavy drag from his cigarette, the crow''s eyes gleamed with a chilling light, "I''m saying, Huo Long, tsk, tsk, can I take it as you trying to screw me over?"


    Across from the crow, in addition to a dozen fierce-looking lackeys, there was Huo Long, trembling all over.


    After hearing the crow''s words, Huo Long was startled, "Boss, don''t mess around. We''re not just sworn brothers who have burned yellow paper and beheaded chickens!"


    "Then tell me, who should I hold responsible for my losses today?"


    The crow stood up, walked over to Huo Long, his mouth curling into a slight smirk, a cold smile on his face.

 Chapter 615 - 625 Discussing Morality?

    Crows are cruel, and their hearts are dark, a well-known fact in the shadowy world of Baowan.


    At least Huo Long knew one thing: Crow once had more than a dozen sworn brothers who had burned yellow paper and decapitated chickens together, but now, including him, only three were left.


    As for the others, half of them had been slaughtered by this tyrannical man, yes, killed by his own hands.


    Seeing Crow approach, Huo Long couldn''t help but show an awkward and fearful smile, "Boss, you know I didn''t mean it, I''ll take the blame for the brothers'' loss today, everything''s on me!"


    "Three million, within a week, come up with it, for the brothers to have some tea."


    After speaking, Crow sat down on the sofa, and Huo Long nodded repeatedly. Three million to save his life was already quite good, and three days would be enough time for him to gather the money.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, boss, how are your injuries? I think that darn youngster is kind of spooky, boss, what should we do?"


    Huo Long said nervously, thinking of that guy''s terrifying skill, he felt chilled. Fortunately, at the beginning, he hadn''t gone all out against him, otherwise, would he still be alive?


    Crow took a harsh drag of his cigarette and then slammed his palm down on the marble coffee table, "That damn bastard, I''m not through with him yet!"


    "No matter how strong a person is, they''re still made of flesh and blood. I don''t believe he can withstand a barrage from dozens of weapons!"


    After finishing his words, Crow grinned. Even the killers on the Black Fist ring couldn''t withstand the frightening firepower, and in this day and age, it was no longer a time when one could roam the world unbridled just by relying on personal skill.


    Upon hearing this, Huo Long immediately nodded in glee. If Crow said he wasn''t through with him, then this matter was far from over.


    In the entire Baowan, counting other dark forces, there were few who dared to directly confront Crow, known as the head of the strongest branch within the Four Seas Gang!


    Double Flower Red Stick is not just a simple term; their skill is definitely the strongest in the gang.


    Just like the popular Young and Dangerous series from years ago on the mainland, Xiangjiang''s Hung Hing''s two Double Flower Red Sticks, Haonan and Crown Prince, symbolized the strongest combat force in a syndicate.


    "Damn it, today really made me pissed."


    As Crow spoke, he tilted his neck back, and Huo Long was quite observant, immediately knowing what he meant and quickly flashed a smile, "Don''t worry, boss, I have a ***** here who hasn''t been ***** yet, just waiting to serve you. I''ll call her over right now to help you cool down."


    With that, Huo Long went off to make a phone call, and Crow nodded with a slight smile, appreciating his resourcefulness.


    Ten minutes later, just as Crow and his lackey finished talking, the door suddenly opened, and Crow let out a chuckle, rubbing his hands together. Is the ***** here?


    But then, a figure suddenly flew in and crashed inside, hitting the floor with such force that the ground shook. Crow''s eyes widened instantly¡ªit was one of his strongest men that just got flung to the floor.


    "Who''s there! Show yourself!"


    Crow roared furiously, his hand immediately grabbing a pistol from the coffee table and aiming it at the doorway.


    A figure slowly stepped inside, and Crow was taken aback, gasping in shock. Damn, how did he follow me here!


    The man was none other than Ye Ling. As he walked into the room, seeing Crow aiming a pistol at him, he curled his lip with disgust, looking down at the man he had punched flying, his eyes filled with loathing. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You bastard! I''m not looking for you, and yet you came looking for me? I see you really are a ghost who''s not afraid of dying. Someone come here!"


    Crow sneered, his pistol firmly aimed at Ye Ling, but after his call for someone, there was no movement at all in the huge villa, eerily quiet.


    "Stop shouting, your people are all over the yard now. As for me, I''ve come to discuss something with you, a matter which is, of course, of great benefit to you."


    With that, Ye Ling smiled faintly and directly sat down on the sofa. On the side, Crow was instantly furious, thinking, you''re pushing your luck too far!


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully, or do you think you''re God?"


    As he spoke, Crow let out a cold laugh, then suddenly pressed the trigger of his pistol. With a ferocious smile, the bullet whistled out.


    Die, even if you''re the world''s strongest assassin, at such a short distance, you definitely can''t dodge a bullet fired by me!


    Crow sneered, even imagining the horrific scene of Ye Ling''s head blossoming under this bullet, which excited him immensely.


    Offend him, and no matter who it is, they must die, no one can live!


    But the next moment, he saw Ye Ling''s two fingers lightly lift, and the bullet that was whistling towards Ye Ling''s head just stopped dead in the air, quietly pinched between Ye Ling''s fingers.


    With a creak, Crow was dumbfounded, what kind of magic was this, was this not a magic trick?


    "This is the first time, if there''s a second time, I will kill you."


    Ye Ling stood up and took out a DV from his pocket, then threw it beside Crow with a cold smile, "Take a look, I think there''s something inside you''d want to see."


    Crow was sweating bullets, he even felt that the person in front of him was not human at all, but a monster, a devil!


    Fingers pinching bullets, this isn''t some kind of fantasy movie, right?


    Trembling with fear, Crow picked up the DV and after turning it on, was instantly stunned. Then, his eyes widened, bloodshot, he gritted his teeth and said, "What the hell do you want? Don''t involve families in feuds! Don''t you have any sense of honor at all?"


    Inside the DV, his wife and son were shaking with fear, sitting in a room he did not recognize, eyes filled with terror.


    Crow was about to go mad. His son, his woman¡ªthe fact of their existence was known to less than five people in the entirety of Baowan, a secret Crow had always kept to prevent such an event from happening, even his own big brother, his confidants had no idea.


    Yet it was these secretly guarded mother and son, that Ye Ling managed to capture, their lives hanging by a thread!


    Ye Ling shrugged nonchalantly, "I think, as far as you''re concerned, the word ''honor'' is far less substantial than ''beast''."


    "Eight years ago, in order to rise to power, you killed your own big brother, then framed a guy called Mutt, successfully taking his place."


    "Three years ago, you slept with your sworn brother''s wife, broke the jianghu taboo, and when your brother found out, you killed him to shut him up, throwing his body into He Li to feed the fish."


    "Two years ago, you staged a play, hijacked your partner''s hundred kilograms of white powder, and after being exposed, you brutally murdered your partner, wiping out his whole family of six, not sparing a single life."


    Ye Ling slowly recounted these dark secrets, then got up and walked over to Crow, looked at the sweat-soaked Crow and smiled faintly, "You tell me, talking about honor with someone like you? Isn''t that laughable?"

 Chapter 616 - 626 Liu Sihai

    Listening to Ye Ling speak of each incident, Crow''s heart trembled with full-blown fear and shock.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, the things Ye Ling mentioned, one by one, were all absolute secrets!


    No one knew them, including those who had personally taken action; all had been thrown into the sea to feed the fish by him. How could Ye Ling possibly know everything so clearly!


    "No! Absolutely not possible, who the hell are you, who are you! Are you here to target me!"


    Crow was terrified, sitting down on the sofa with a thump, completely dumbfounded. He had no idea how to make sense of these scientifically impossible occurrences in his mind.


    But Ye Ling just chuckled coldly, "A year ago, you fancied your big brother Liu Sihai''s woman, and up to now, she seems to be your mistress, right?"


    "I wonder, if your big brother knew about this, have you thought about what the so-called uncrowned king of Baowan would do to you?"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Ling sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and simply watched Crow without saying another word.


    The information he had shared, of course, came from Cao Hong. As for Crow''s mother and child, it had also been Cao Hong who had people seize them and then bring them to Dragon Gate''s secret base.


    Dragon Gate, the most terrifying force in the world''s dark side. If they wanted to find out something, it was a piece of cake, as easy as catching a chick in one''s pants.


    "Speak, what exactly do you want to do!"


    Crow felt a chill all over. If these things were known by Liu Sihai, he would be completely finished. With Liu Sihai''s methods, even a swift death would be a luxury.


    You see, in Baowan, Liu Sihai''s reputation could stop babies from crying, a testament to his brutal methods. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, "Good, fairly straightforward. As for your heart, you don''t need to think too much, your kind of character really isn''t worth my targeting."


    "Moreover, this time, I''m here to help you. Tell me, are you interested in becoming the head of the Four Seas Gang, in taking Liu Sihai''s place?"


    After Ye Ling finished speaking with a smile, Crow suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief, "What! You want me to betray the Four Seas Gang, betray my big brother?! Impossible!"


    "Fine, if it''s impossible, then it''s impossible. Then get your things ready to flee. Oh yeah, I think you''d better find another woman to birth you a son, or else without an heir, even in the Netherworld, your ancestors probably won''t let you off."


    Having finished, Ye Ling stood up ready to leave. Crow clenched his teeth in frustration, helpless about what to do next!


    Damn it, every man for himself!


    With a thud, Crow knelt down. Ye Ling, who had been about to leave, turned around, nodded, walked over to Crow, and patted his head as though petting a dog.


    "Not bad, you do have some sense. Fulfill your duty, be an obedient dog, and you might just live a bit longer."


    After saying this, Ye Ling sat down on the sofa next to Crow, crossed his legs and said with a slight smile, "Get up. As I understand, there is a meeting of the Four Seas Gang tomorrow. I think it offers a perfect opportunity. What do you say?"


    Crow nodded, "The young master is right. I will do as you say."


    At this point, Crow had no choice. He was a smart man. Since he had decided to be a dog, he would start to do his duty from now on.


    Of course, the moment he found the opportunity, he would tear Ye Ling to pieces without leaving any chance!


    Ye Ling certainly knew of Crow''s nature, but to him, betrayal equaled destruction, betrayal meant the chips were down, or perhaps, the deterrent was far from enough.


    After talking with the crow for a while, Ye Ling stood up and turned to leave, the crow watching his departure with a face turning from blue to red.


    Humiliation, absolute humiliation, he had never imagined himself in such a pathetic state, truly reduced to a dog.


    "He said he has a trump card to help me, but what exactly is his trump card!"


    The crow muttered, yet the most important thing now was to arrange tomorrow''s shocking action; no matter what, for the crow, the success or failure of tomorrow was a matter of life and death.


    At noon one day, in a manor, a series of brand-new luxury cars entered slowly, this was the stronghold of the Four Seas Gang and also Liu Sihai''s secret base.


    The security here was no less strict than that of the guy who held the greatest power in Baowan; after all, commanding the biggest underworld force in Baowan and known as the uncrowned king, safety was paramount.


    A black S600 slowly entered the estate, and the crow got out of the car, the surrounding minions hurried to greet him; the crow held a high status in the Four Seas Gang, even higher than the bosses of other branches.


    The crow straightened his collar and took a deep breath, "Damn, it''s been a long time since I''ve been this nervous."


    After finishing his words, he looked at a delicate-looking young man beside him, "How about it? Is everything ready?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, everything is ready, not a single flaw," the young man assured.


    Hearing this, the crow nodded his head, "I hope he hasn''t lied to me, otherwise, once the reinforcements arrive, all of our assets will be vulnerable."


    As he spoke, the crow walked towards an open space in the back courtyard of the manor, where more than a dozen somber and fierce boss-level figures were already seated.


    "Yo, the crow''s here, it''s quite rare for you to come so early."


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Crow, seeing you arrive so early, didn''t you find a few betel nut girls to play with last night? Haha!"


    The other bosses teased the crow, but he just smiled and shook his head, "How come I''ve noticed you guys get less and less serious as you age?"


    "Is the boss here yet? Has he not come over?"


    The crow asked another question, but the other bosses shook their heads, "How could he? The boss is inside, working out, you should know, our boss is almost a fitness expert now."


    The crow chuckled dryly and sat down, glancing around at the black-clothed guards constantly on patrol, feeling even more anxious.


    For how many years now, since he set foot in this line of work, today was unprecedentedly unusual, just like the heart of an ancient court minister displaying his ambition to seize power.


    Five minutes later, a middle-aged man dressed in a black Tang suit walked over slowly, his complexion dark, his hair short.


    "The boss is here."


    Everyone quickly stood up, and when the crow saw the middle-aged man approaching, his heart also trembled intensely.


    Liu Sihai!


    The current leader of the Four Seas Gang, the uncrowned king of Baowan''s dark world, and someone with a vast reputation even in Southeast Asia.


    In his hands, the Four Seas Gang firmly held the top position in the underworld of the Baowan region, leaving countless forces far behind, with the organization''s fame and territory expanding to unprecedented levels.

 Chapter 617 - 627: Are You Qualified?

    Liu Sihai''s name, in the shady world of Baowan, was definitely more renowned than that of the governing guy.


    When the big brothers saw Liu Sihai come out, they all hastily stood up, their faces lighting up with smiles as they went up to greet him.


    "Tsk tsk, Big Brother, I must say, I see that there really are some benefits to fitness. I ought to take a leaf out of your book one of these days, hit the gym, and get my body back in shape."


    "Haha! Earth Wolf, what I think is, you''re just missing women like crazy. Do you have any idea how long Big Brother has been working out to get to where he is today? A good ten years or more."


    "Guapi, you''re right. Earth Wolf won''t last ten years, hell, ten hours would be a problem."


    Listening to his subordinates fawning over him, Liu Sihai couldn''t help but smile, wave his hand, and then sat down on a mahogany armchair in the center.


    Everyone took their seats. Liu Sihai waved his hand, and a subordinate beside him brought over a wooden box made of huanghuali. After opening it, he took out cigars and passed them to everyone.


    Liu Sihai took one and twirled it between his fingers. "Take a puff, guys. This was sent to me by those black fellas, it''s got a pretty good taste."


    As he spoke, Liu Sihai put the cigar in his mouth, and a lackey immediately lit it. Liu Sihai took a deep drag and nodded. "Not bad, the taste is quite authentic."


    After speaking, Liu Sihai looked at Crow. "Crow, why do I hear people saying you took a troop of men to Night Market Street yesterday? And you got laid out?"


    "Big Brother, I''ve disgraced you. A hundred and ten men, all brought down by one person."


    Crow gave an embarrassed smile, waving his hand. Liu Sihai frowned, and the surrounding big brothers were shocked. Damn, if these words came from someone else''s mouth, they''d be begging for a slap in the face.


    Everyone knows Crow is one of the Four Seas Gang''s tough guys. What a joke; a hundred men taken down by one, that''s not reality, that''s science fiction.


    "So you''re saying he''s some sort of demon. Alright, I''ll have someone investigate his background. Either way, it amounts to making an enemy of the Four Seas Gang."


    Liu Sihai waved his hand, and the discussion ceased. Crow quickly nodded, his face showing gratitude.


    "I''m getting on in years, and on top of that incident with Qingyun and Jie in the land, my heart''s not what it used to be. You guys are going to have to pick up the slack."


    When Liu Sihai mentioned Liu Qingyun and Liu Jie, his face clouded over. His own son and brother died tragically inland, causing him the most violent blow to his life.


    The first time he heard the news, he ended up in the hospital, and it took a month for him to gradually recover.


    After that, he kept hiring assassins and mercenaries to kill Ye Ling and avenge his son and brother.


    Unfortunately, one failure after another almost killed all his confidence, but the raging flames of revenge inside him could not calm the hatred in his heart.


    Just a few days ago, he had put out a bounty of one hundred million US dollars, contracting the top three hitmen in the killer world, each one a top-tier presence, to go inland and slaughter Ye Ling!


    "Big Brother, don''t think like that. Your health is the most important thing. That bastard from the inland is definitely going to die!"


    "That''s right, Big Brother, you must take care of yourself. You are the hope of the Four Seas Gang. Your health is the path to our stability."


    "Big Brother, we have plenty of brothers in the gang. If it comes to it, we can send a few ambitious guys to go inland and take out that damned bastard!" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, the big brothers were all urging Liu Sihai, the only one who remained silent was Crow.


    He knew all too well that Ye Ling was the man who had killed Liu Qingyun and Liu Jie, the terrifying fellow who showed up at his house yesterday, pinching bullets between his fingers.


    Send a low-ranking member who wants to climb up the ranks to kill him?


    What kind of international joke is this, damn it, even a squad of gunmen probably wouldn''t be able to touch a single hair on him.


    Liu Sihai coughed and shook his head, "Brothers, we can talk about this issue later. Right now, we have some disputes over territory with another gang. The most important issue at the moment is to resolve this matter."


    "Crow, you take some people and negotiate with the other side, remember, no matter what, you can''t tarnish the reputation of the Four Seas Gang."


    Liu Sihai said coldly, and Crow nodded. His gaze flicked toward a spot not far away, where one of his underlings nodded back at him. Crow took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Big Brother, leave this matter to me, just rest assured."


    "Leaving it to you, of course I''m at ease. Right now, in the entire organization, you''re the only one who gives me peace of mind. You''re capable and you can keep a clear head."


    Liu Sihai smiled slightly; what he said was the truth. Crow''s ability to handle things was indeed second to none in the Four Seas Gang, without a doubt.


    Hearing this, the other big brothers also hurriedly agreed, "That''s right, you can always count on Brother Crow when it comes to loyalty. He never forgets us old-timers when there are benefits to be had."


    "Earth Dog, you''re right. As long as we tell Crow something, he definitely gives his all to get it done, and that''s enough!"


    "Get lost, you''re the damn Earth Dog, I''m Earth Wolf. Since when did wolf turn into dog!"


    "Wolf? Dog? Wolf-dog, huh?"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and Liu Sihai also smiled, shaking his head. Meanwhile, Crow had swallowed hard and walked to Liu Sihai''s side.


    "Since you''ve said so much, Big Brother, do you think I''m qualified to sit in your position?"


    Crow''s words instantly stunned everyone, turning the lively venue into utter silence.


    All eyes were fixed on Crow, and Liu Sihai''s smile came to an abrupt halt. Watching Crow''s eerie smile, he gestured dismissively.


    "Crow, you really have a sense of humor. Alright, alright, sit back down. Let''s continue discussing business."


    Upon hearing Liu Sihai''s words, everyone else nodded, though there was a new wariness in their hearts.


    Crow nodded and stepped in front of Liu Sihai, looking back at the people behind him he shrugged.


    "I really want to ask, what do you guys think, do I, Crow, have the qualifications to sit in this seat?"


    Hearing this, Liu Sihai''s face darkened, "Crow! Have you taken the wrong medicine! If not, go back and take your medicine right now!"


    Slam, Liu Sihai harshly hit the chair he was sitting on, clearly very angry.


    Crow curled his lip, "I don''t know if I''ve taken medicine or not, but today, I want to ask you, Big Brother, how much of the gang''s funds have you squandered because of your brother''s and son''s deaths?"


    "And the result? Did you kill them? You spent so much money, and in the end, you didn''t accomplish anything."


    "Big Brother, you really disappoint me. You should know, the Four Seas Gang isn''t just Liu Sihai''s Four Seas Gang. You don''t really think, just because you''re called Liu Sihai, this Four Seas Gang belongs to the Liu Family, do you?"

 Chapter 618 - 628: Eradicate the Roots?

    Everyone, upon hearing the Crow''s speech, was thoroughly shaken.


    Indeed, they were so stunned that they were at a loss for words, their eyes wide and tongues tied, each feeling as though their brains weren''t functioning properly, as if they were short of oxygen.


    This guy must be insane to utter such rebellious and outrageous words. In the ancient times, such an act of usurpation would lead to the extermination of one''s entire clan.


    Ah, under the assumption, of course, that Liu Sihai was the one seated on the imperial throne, the supreme ruler of all.


    "Crow! Do you have any idea what you''re saying!"


    Liu Sihai took a deep breath, stood up, his face twisted menacingly, yet a towering rage surged within him.


    He was the undeniable King of the Four Seas Gang, and any existence that dared to challenge his majesty would perish under his wrath ¨C such was the dignity of a King!


    Crow shrugged his shoulders, "You, Liu Sihai, for the sake of personal grudges, have already cost the organization how much in funds?"


    "Billions in Baowan currency, for sure. And do you know what could be done with that money?"


    "How many brothers in the Four Seas Gang are still struggling to survive below the poverty line? Do you have even a shred of brotherly loyalty?"


    "I''ll tell you, you don''t deserve to be our leader!"


    Crow growled, and Liu Sihai immediately roared back in response, "You bastard! You just want to usurp the throne! Want to take my place? Heh, let''s see if you''re fated to do so!"


    While speaking, Liu Sihai clapped his hands, and from all sides, crowds of grim-faced men in black approached.


    Liu Sihai sneered, "You''re just too green, too impatient. Haven''t you thought about whose territory this is? I must admit, you''ve got guts."


    "Unfortunately, guts are useless. The most important thing is, you must have the life to back it up."


    Having said that, Liu Sihai settled back into his chair, a look of triumph on his face, while the dozen leaders standing behind Crow got up one after another, their faces filled with disgust.


    "Crow, have you lost your mind? How could you commit such an act of gross disloyalty!"


    "I''ve always said, this guy has a rebellious streak in him. He''s never had good intentions, always plotting to take over the leader''s position."


    "Heh, doesn''t he know that not just anyone can fill this position? Not to mention, he doesn''t have the qualifications."


    As he spoke, Liu Sihai laughed coldly, "Chop this bastard up into pieces and feed him to the dogs!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Crow burst into loud laughter, walked over to Liu Sihai, and patted his shoulder, "Big brother, my dear big brother, I wonder if all that body-building has prepared you to kill me?"


    Liu Sihai shook his head, "You fool, you should see whose men these are."


    "Right, you''re so correct. But I think, you truly should see who these men belong to!"


    As he spoke, Crow picked up a cigar, lit it, and took a deep draw, then his expression relaxed. Meanwhile, Liu Sihai was left stunned, turning around to look as the courtyard full of black-clad strongmen stood there like stakes.


    "Have you all gone deaf? Take Crow away!"


    Liu Sihai bellowed frantically, but unfortunately, the men in black remained utterly motionless.


    "Stop shouting; all of these people are my subordinates. Your manor''s defenses have been pierced right through the heart by my sharp knives, unguardable. Do you find it thrilling?"


    The crow felt an immense surge of excitement and thrill; those within the manor could never have imagined that they would be brutally stabbed in the heart by their own.


    They came prepared!


    Everyone suddenly thought of this only now, and Liu Sihai was taken aback, then let out a hideous smile, "You think killing me will let you control the entire Four Seas Gang?"


    "Crow! I''m telling you, you''re delusional. If you lay a hand on me today, I guarantee you won''t live another day!"


    However, under these circumstances, Liu Sihai''s words lacked confidence and sounded more like threats instead.


    The big brothers of the Earth Wolf Gang were all incredibly anxious, not having expected this situation at all.


    "My big brother, rest assured, whether I can secure my position after your death is not for you to say, oh right, you won''t be able to see it either."


    The crow sneered, and at that moment, several figures slowly walked into the manor.


    The newcomer was very young, with a somewhat delicate appearance, but when Liu Sihai saw the person before him, he clenched his teeth in anger, "Bastard! Ye Ling! You orchestrated all of this!"


    "Not so stupid, but too late. You should''ve seen this coming the first time you tried to have me assassinated."


    The person was indeed Ye Ling, who walked up to Liu Sihai and patted his shoulder, "Oh right, I forgot to tell you, your woman, the one you love the most, is now the crow''s mistress."


    "That''s my reward to him. What do you think? And, by the way, you might want to take your time on the journey to the underworld. I''m afraid it might be too lonely to walk by yourself, so I''ve arranged for your family to keep you company. How about that? Am I not generous?"


    Ye Ling''s smile was chilling, causing Liu Sihai to immediately widen his eyes and curse, "Ye Ling! I CNM, you bastard, you won''t die a good death!"


    "All these, are what you once did to me. You couldn''t possibly expect me to be friendly with you, could you?"


    Having finished speaking, Ye Ling clapped his hands, "Right, the people behind me, you must recognize them: the big players of the dark world of Baowan. With their support, I don''t think the crow will have any problem securing his position."


    "I believe if you start supporting the crow now, you might gain much more than you''d lose. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, and beside him, the crow''s expression suddenly turned fierce as he yanked Liu Sihai off the chair with one hand.


    "You old fuck, what gives you the right to sit here?"


    "Young master, please take a seat."


    Ye Ling nodded and sat down, looking at the panicked crowd opposite him and then at the crow, "I''ll leave this to you. I just need a result, you know what I mean."


    After speaking, Ye Ling stood up, turned around, and left, disappearing as quickly as he had appeared, too lazy to interfere.


    The result he wanted, he was sure the crow would see it done, definitely, whether for the crow''s own sake or for his life, he knew what to do.


    After Ye Ling left, the crow laughed coldly and grabbed Liu Sihai by the hair, "Old man, rest assured, the young master''s intentions are clearer to you than to me."


    "Exterminate the roots! You said it yourself, you trust my ability to handle matters. So, on your way to the underworld, heed the young master''s advice and wait for your family!"


    With a thump, Liu Sihai fell to the ground completely confused; had he truly lost, just like that, as if all a dream?

 Chapter 619 - 629 Like a Dog

    The grand leader of the Four Seas Gang, Liu Sihai, had never imagined that he would lose so thoroughly, without even a slight chance to resist¡ªit was something he''d never considered.


    Just moments ago, Liu Sihai nearly died of rage-induced apoplexy. Damn it, just because of one meeting, he was to say goodbye like this?


    No, that was impossible. Where were his people, his elite subordinates? Why had they disappeared into thin air, one after the other? Why?


    However, Liu Sihai''s final thoughts also quietly faded away at that moment as the Crow, holding a sharp dagger, gently drew it across his neck.


    With a hiss, Liu Sihai immediately clutched at his throat, feeling air escaping from it, his breath growing weaker and weaker until his body convulsed and he fell straight to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I''ll take good care of your wife, I''ll take very good care of her!"


    The Crow whispered, head bowed, as he watched Liu Sihai twitch weakly, his eyes bulging. The Crow laughed heartily, filled with excitement.


    Starting today, the Four Seas Gang''s leader was himself, the overlord of Baowan''s shadowy world had become himself, a meteoric rise!


    The Crow had never thought, just as Liu Sihai had never imagined he could be defeated so thoroughly, neither had the Crow ever imagined he could replace Liu Sihai.


    Liu Sihai''s terror was something he knew better than anyone, yet before that fearsome power could manifest, it had been quietly eliminated by Ye Ling.


    "Gentlemen, I wonder what you''re all thinking?"


    The Crow looked at the crowd with a cold smile; the dozen or so big brothers opposite him were extremely nervous. However, the one nicknamed Earth Wolf stepped forward with a sneer.


    "What else can there be to think about?"


    Earth Wolf spoke coldly, suddenly pausing, before raising his thumb: "I''ll tell you, Crow, you''ve done too well!"


    "I''ve been fed up with him for a long time, using the organization''s money as if it were his own, all for revenge for his son and brother?"


    "Has he ever considered us? What you said just now, I completely agree. He has no right to be the big brother, but you, Crow, have always looked after us. You as the big brother, I have no objections!"


    The Crow laughed heartily, truly a shameless fellow; he then turned his gaze to the others. Seeing this, the rest thought, well, if Earth Wolf had caved in, there was no point in resisting.


    Subsequently, the other big brothers began to pledge their loyalty to the Crow, willing to elevate him to the position of the Four Seas Gang''s big brother. As for how to explain it to the outside world, that would depend on how much ink they had in their bellies.


    The Crow''s eyes shifted in the direction from which Ye Ling had just left, with a hint of a somber gleam. Now his ambitions seemed to have heightened a notch.


    On the streets of the night market, Ye Ling and Wang Tianhao sat in a house, sipping tea and chatting. Taking a sip of tea, Wang Tianhao asked, "Ye Ling, why did you choose the Crow as your puppet?"


    "He is not trustworthy, a potential danger."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders: "Just a puppet. If I don''t want him anymore, I can replace him at any time, just like Liu Sihai!"


    "To me, there is no difference between danger and no danger. Anyway, none are as dangerous as I am."


    How dangerous could danger be? In any case, none was as dangerous as himself, so Ye Ling was quite indifferent. However, this wolf, or rather a rabid dog, still needed to be kept in check.


    Night, vast darkness, cold wind howling, filled with desolation. That night became a day of panic for all the underworld forces in Baowan.


    The Four Seas Gang had gone mad, Liu Sihai was dead, and the Crow had been successfully propelled to the throne by a dozen big brothers and several seniors of the martial world, officially becoming the successor to the king without a crown.


    The Crow, having ascended the dragon throne, began a bloody campaign of retaliation against the Four Seas Gang''s rival forces, a move to establish his authority and also to intimidate.


    On this night in Baowan, every power was as silent as gold, afraid to get involved. Even the organizations that dominate several cities didn''t have the courage to wage an all-out war against the Four Seas Gang.


    So, at midnight, Crow excitedly tweaked a student car''s mechanism to a student card''s beep, swiped the card, and got on the vehicle.


    Crow, with his bare torso, was extremely thrilled, feeling as if flames of fervent heat were burning intensely all over his body. The taste of wielding the power of life and death was too delightful, too wonderful.


    Below, the student car driver was trying his best to accommodate the new boss of Baowan, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect.


    But just at that moment, suddenly a figure appeared in the room, scaring Crow so much that he shrank back instantly, pulling out a handgun from under the pillow.


    "Who''s there! Come out, or I''ll blow you away!"


    Paired with the bandages on his body and the grimace on his face, Crow did have quite an imposing air about him.


    "I said, if you shoot at me a second time, I would kill you!"


    The words were frigid, sending shivers down Crow''s spine. In an instant, the gun in his hand clattered onto the thick carpeted floor.


    The female student on the bed, still not recovered from her shock, widened her eyes and was about to scream but was fiercely glared back into silence by Crow, not daring to breathe loudly.


    "However, entering like this really isn''t proper, don''t you think?"


    Crow took a deep breath and spoke with a hint of arrogance. It was no wonder, now that he had taken the dragon''s throne, the power in his hands was boundless, and it naturally affected his mentality.


    "It seems you''ve forgotten who put you in this position. Or perhaps you''ve forgotten that you should be groveling at my feet like a dog."


    Ye Ling emerged from the shadows and sat on the leather sofa inside the room, crossing his hands and giving a cold smile.


    Suddenly, a flicker of fear passed through Crow''s eyes, a fear that reached down to his bones, for he now felt a hint of being out of control.


    His hand slowly lifted and then moved toward his face, he slapped himself with such force that even Crow himself was astonished.


    With a smack, Crow fell to the ground, spitting out three teeth, and blood filled his mouth. In that moment, his courage was utterly shattered.


    Absolute shadow, an eternal shadow¡ªCrow would never forget this scene for the rest of his life. Ye Ling before him had become an immense shadow in his heart, and no matter how he struggled, he could not break free.


    "I told you, you should be groveling at my feet like a dog."


    Ye Ling''s voice was cold again, and Crow, trembling, gritted his teeth and fell to his knees before Ye Ling''s feet.


    "Young Master, I was wrong, I know my mistake."


    Crow''s voice was trembling, but before he could finish, Ye Ling stood up and walked to the window, looking out at the dark sky.


    "Do you know what a dog should call its master?"


    Crow was stunned, his face immediately turning a mix of red and pale, a colossal humiliation. But he was helpless, more accurately, frightened to the bone.


    "Master, I was wrong!"


    Crow kowtowed, his head banging on the ground with a loud sound. With those bows, his humiliation was completely taken away by Ye Ling!


    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 620 - 630: Definitely Up to No Good

    The latter half of Crow''s life was lived in Ye Ling''s shadow, and although Ye Ling would appear from time to time, the highly stressed Crow could never regain his former ease.


    Even sometimes, he doubted whether his life, after killing Liu Sihai and sitting on the Dragon Head throne, was as carefree as before. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And since Crow had wiped out Liu Sihai''s entire family, he would have countless nightmares of Liu Sihai''s relatives coming to claim his life.


    Ye Ling left, and his visit this time was to teach Crow a lesson, to make it clear to him that if he wanted his life, he could take it at any time.


    The next morning, Ye Ling returned to the Imperial Capital. As for taking over as the Sect Leader of Dragon Gate, he needed to wait for Wang Tianhao''s letter; after all, the transition of leadership in such a huge sect was a significant event.


    In an ordinary breakfast shop in the Imperial Capital, Ye Ling sipped soup and enjoyed the exquisite dishes served there, savoring an egg pancake with a unique taste.


    Screech, a blushing Maserati stopped at the curb, the door opened, and Mo Siqing stepped out, wearing a tight-fitting black lace short-sleeved long dress that showed off her explosive figure, causing many hearts to tremble.


    "Damn, look at that, a Top Grade beauty, man, if I could work on that car, even dying in bed would be worth it! Really wonder who she''s moaning under at night."


    "Go to hell, with your ability, you''d be done in five seconds even if you took off your pants. You dream of fixing the car? Wake up, bro, your wrench is too small."


    "Fuck off, you think your wrench is bigger? Damn, you can''t even handle Widow Wang from the corner store, so stop fronting with me."


    Ye Ling glanced at the two men, ignoring these unrestrained fellows. After all, it was human nature, and before he rose to success, Ye Ling himself hadn''t been above such things.


    Mo Siqing took a seat opposite Ye Ling, which caused the two chatty guys to become stunned. Seeing Ye Ling smiling at them, they instantly panicked.


    They got up to leave, paying and fleeing in a hurry. Damn it, they hadn''t realized the main character was right beside them. If he took it seriously, how could they continue to hang around here?


    "Tsk tsk, you rushed back so early in the morning. Why didn''t you let me pick you up at the airport?"


    Mo Siqing also ordered a bowl of millet porridge and then smiled slightly. Ye Ling raised an eyebrow at her, "Pick up at the airport? I flew back."


    "Ah, only I would believe that. If it were anyone else, they''d probably curse you, pointing fingers and saying, ''You flew back? Do you think you''re Chow Yun-Fat in ''A Better Tomorrow,'' flying around with just a newspaper?''"


    Mo Siqing said laughingly, believing Ye Ling when he said he flew back, aware that her man had that ability.


    "Alright, let''s eat quickly. After that, hubby will take you for a spin around the Central Plains and also show you around our Longteng Liquor Industry."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, scratching Mo Siqing''s nose. She blushed and nodded, "Hubby, what about the He Family? Are you still going to go there?"


    "Of course, I''ll go. But first, I''ll take you home, or else the family will worry. After I drop you off, I''ll swing by Xiangjiang for a bit."


    Wang Shufen and Ye Tian both knew that Ye Ling had come out to pick up his wife, and having waited for several days already, they were anxious. If he headed off to Xiangjiang now, who knew how many more days it would take.


    Moreover, Ye Ling was planning to bring Li Tianhao with him this time to let the little fortune-teller see the heritage over there. After the liberation, the art of Feng Shui and divination had disappeared in the mainland, but it had flourished in Xiangjiang.


    Mo Siqing nodded. "Okay, then I''ll give my brother a call and have him come over. We can drive back together."


    "I''ll call him. Don''t worry about it. After we finish eating, we''ll head to your place, speak to your parents, and then we''re off. You can then have a big, chubby boy for me, hehe."


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Hehe," slurping down a good half-bowl of millet porridge with grains still clinging to his lips.


    "Have a baby? Sure, but who knows when that will happen? Of the nearly ten beauties at your place, only three are pregnant. The others are like ravenous tigers."


    "As the newcomer, I definitely have to give way to my sisters and avoid their petty punishments, don''t you think?"


    Mo Siqing teased Ye Ling, making him quite embarrassed. "Ahem, that, uh, has nothing to do with me. My seeds are top grade. As for whether the land is fertile enough to keep them, well, that''s beyond my control."


    After finishing their meal, Mo Xing, in a Lamborghini, pulled up at the roadside with Li Qi, wearing a smirk on his face.


    "Hehe, lucky brother-in-law, you sneaked off to Baowan without a word. Take me too next time to see what it''s like, at least to get a taste of the betel nut girls."


    Mo Xing chuckled while Mo Siqing frowned slightly. "Bro, look at yourself. Sister-in-law is rolling her eyes at you. You never keep your mouth shut."


    Ye Ling responded with a grin, "You rapscallion, if I''d taken you there, you wouldn''t have returned by now. With your taste for fun, you wouldn''t have come back till you''d visited every nightclub in Baowan."


    "All the clubs in Chinatown, the Western combos... I bet you''d try each one before coming back."


    As Ye Ling finished speaking, Mo Xing gave him a wink. Turning around, Ye Ling saw Mo Siqing smiling brightly, her arms wrapped around his and pressing her chest against him.


    "Husband, seems like you had some fun there. Otherwise, how would you know so much? How were they in bed, pretty skilled?"


    Mo Siqing giggled, scaring Ye Ling into a momentary daze."Are you kidding me? I am the epitome of integrity. I would never get involved in such despicable things."


    "Don''t get the wrong idea about me. I''m telling you, this time I did something for the good of the people. Don''t overthink it, I''m not Mo Xing."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xing immediately glared. Hey, what does this have to do with me? Why drag me into it?


    Your woman''s here, so is mine. Bloody hell, when two broke guys talk, nobody feels good about it. Grow a brain, will you? At this rate, we''ll both be kneeling on washboards by night."


    "Sister-in-law, let''s ignore them. Let''s go. I''ll take you and we''ll head out first. We''ll meet our friends in Bianjing."


    With that, Mo Siqing pulled Li Qi into the car, and the two of them got into a Maserati. With a press of the gas pedal, they zoomed away and disappeared down the street.


    Ye Ling shot Mo Xing a look. "You jinx, nothing good ever happens with you around. Let''s go!"


    The two muttered and got into their cars. Two cars, two couples, two men, and two women drove towards Bianjing.


    As night fell and they got off the highway at a turn, Ye Ling wore a dark expression. "Damn it, bad luck for sure. You''re a jinx. I''ve said it before, nothing good happens when you''re around."

 Chapter 621 - 631: Jack Lifts Off?

    Ye Ling was muttering to himself, Mo Xing was scowling, while Mo Siqing and Li Qi on the side didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, it should''ve taken only five hours to travel from the Imperial Capital to Bianjing, but look at them now, it had taken them a full twelve hours to barely make it.


    On the road, right at the border of some province, their perfectly fine Lamborghini suddenly got a flat tire.


    That really got Ye Ling flustered, staring at Mo Xing as if he saw a ghost. Could it be this guy''s bad luck was kicking in again? No way. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And surely enough, as expected, there was no spare tire in the car, and no one knew where it had gone. Well, that''s fine, they could just call a repair service.


    Mo Xing called his fourth son from this province, who immediately sent someone over to start the repairs.


    But then, the maintenance crew discovered another small issue. Just fix it, they thought. They hoisted the car up with a jack and asked Mo Xing to hold a bright light for them as they went under the car to fix it.


    That blockhead Mo Xing, just illuminate the area properly, will you? Instead of holding the light steady, he kept twisting his body. In his own words, "I feel uncomfortable if I don''t move for a while."


    With a clatter, Mo Xing, not being careful, somehow knocked the jack out of its position, scaring the mechanic, who watched the car come crashing down.


    Damn it, he had been repairing cars for many years and had never seen anyone knock a jack flying. What a freak incident.


    Thinking about it, it wasn''t that surprising after all. You have to realize that Mo Xing was a venerable elder at the Golden Core Stage of Cultivation. Forget about a jack - even a car would fly off with an elbow strike from him.


    Just as the mechanic felt that he was doomed, feeling the world was filled with despair and bleakness, Ye Ling swiftly managed to lift the car back up.


    Well, that turned out great. No harm to the people, but the mechanic was so scared that he lost his soul. Ye Ling had no choice but to use the soul summoning technique, bringing back the mechanic''s wandering soul.


    "Will you look at that, the embarrassing scene you''ve created. If it weren''t for your careless hands and feet, could we have arrived this late?"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth with a look of disappointment. He was actually the clearest on the matter since Furo Wang had told him unless Mo Xing became immortal, that streak of bad luck was going to follow him.


    Mo Xing, on the other side, curled his lip: "Get lost. Should I remind you? When the jack got knocked off, I clearly saw the corners of your mouth lift up."


    "Alright, alright, what''s the point in discussing this? I''m starving. I want steamed dumplings, soup dumplings!"


    Mo Siqing sighed deeply, thinking that her man and his older brother were truly Top Grade¡ªa Top Grade of talkative nuisances, gabbing non-stop, even more than old ladies.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and nodded: "Let''s go, get in the car, we''re heading to the first floor for dumplings."


    The First Floor, known as the finest dumpling house in Bianjing, is not just a dumpling shop but a luxurious hotel.


    Inside, they don''t sell anything but dumplings and some simple side dishes, boasting a history of several hundred years. The place is always packed, and without a reservation, you can''t even get a seat.


    The two cars followed the navigation to the First Floor and parked in the parking lot before the four of them got out of the cars.


    Looking up at the bustling First Floor among the street''s lights, it was all brightly lit, surrounded by ancient architectural styles. This place was no exception.


    "Tsk, tsk, I haven''t even entered, and I can already smell the dumplings. Let''s go, today I''m going to open my mouth wide and **** gobble up a whole steamer of dumplings, or I won''t call it a day."


    The four of them entered the "World''s Number One Tower" with great enthusiasm. Inside the great hall, several classically beautiful women dressed in cheongsams greeted them with smiles, leading the group to their seats.


    After ordering four baskets of buns and a few side dishes, the waitress gracefully left. Mo Xing rubbed his hands together and chuckled, "If their business isn''t booming, it defies all reason."


    "Look at their waitresses, damn, even prettier than the top courtesans some places have. Tell me, how can those who sell themselves not be as beautiful as those who sell buns, how can they compete?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling suddenly slapped his forehead. This guy is getting excited again, isn''t he? He didn''t know what to say.


    As expected, Li Qi smiled slightly, "Mo Xing, I know you''re quite the playboy, but I never thought that a mere glimpse at a waitress would remind you of a top courtesan."


    "What''s the meaning of ''top courtesan''? Tell me about it, for I genuinely don''t know; I''ve led such a sheltered life."


    Mo Xing gave an awkward laugh, "Well, top courtesan, it''s just that¡ªsomeone with a sign over their head, nothing else, hehe, hehe, hey look, the buns are here! Come on, let''s eat!"


    Seeing the waitress bringing over four steaming baskets of buns, Mo Xing looked as if he had seen a lifesaver, quickly standing up to alleviate the awkwardness.


    The waitress carefully explained how to eat the buns, the special chili oil, vinegar, soy sauce, and so on, advising they mix them according to their individual tastes in a small dish and dip the buns in to eat.


    Mo Xing felt his saliva flowing, but when he lifted the lid of the basket, he was stunned.


    Damn it, nine buns to a basket, each as round and plump as a ping pong ball. What happened to his bold proclamations? What about his vow to eat an entire basket by himself?


    Damn, a big guy like him could eat a basket without even feeling full; Mo Xing gritted his teeth, wondering why he had to be so stingy.


    Mo Xing was indignant as he picked up a bun, his eyes nearly popping out of his head. The bun in front of him had thin skin, was loaded with stuffing, and was full of broth; otherwise, why would it be called a soup dumpling?


    What mattered most was when Mo Xing picked up the bun with his chopsticks, holding it by the skin, it actually bounced as it was lifted, showing excellent elasticity.


    Whoosh, Mo Xing looked at the bun, which reminded him of rubber, and he laughed, "Hey, this bun''s pretty interesting."


    With the chopsticks, he placed the bun on the plate, gently squeezed it, and the skin opened, letting the broth flow out. He blew on it, took a bite, and immediately was full of praise.


    "Not bad at all, delicious, delicious! Come on, I''m going for another basket."


    Mo Xing laughed heartily while Ye Ling slapped his forehead, "You embarrassing thief, don''t admit you know me. I''ll give you a hundred bucks; go find another table and get two baskets for yourself."


    Half an hour later, the four of them had polished off a whopping eight baskets of buns, three side dishes, and six bottles of beer, leaving the tower with their bellies swollen like balloons.


    "World''s Number One Tower" was adjacent to the busiest street in Bianjing city, known as Bookstore Street. On either side of the street were bookshops and antique stores, with only enough road width in the middle for two people to walk shoulder to shoulder; it was lined with all the famous local snacks.


    The group began to wander around; although they were already too full to eat more, the sight of the street snacks on either side suddenly made them drool again.


    "Oh my god, I can''t eat anymore, but I can''t resist... Hey boss, give me a slice of honeyed beef!"


    Mo Xing cried out in distress, transforming into a foodie in an instant.

 Chapter 622 - 632: Make a Small Profit

    After wandering around, Mo Xing almost turned into a bear, with his belly round and bulging as if he were five or six months pregnant. Even so, his hand still clutched a handful of copper-roasted lamb.


    On both sides of the road, there was an eye-catching array of things. Li Qi and Mo Siqing, like two green students, kept gazing at the dense array of stalls on the side of the road.


    Small jewelry, a variety of trinkets¡ªthey had both women so mesmerized their eyeballs turned green. Ye Ling followed behind, continuously forking out cash.


    "Mo Xing, you scumbag, are you a bear or what? Can''t you walk a bit faster? Why are you dawdling back there, are you a dog? I think you''re just scared of spending money, you bastard!"


    Ye Ling glared at Mo Xing, who was trailing behind them, grinding his teeth. In his view, this jerk was simply trying to avoid paying, cunning as hell.


    Mo Xing wore a pained expression: "Damn it, I feel like my stomach is going to explode. Don''t rush me. You hurry up and keep up with those two. If anything goes wrong, I''m going to hold you accountable!"


    Having said that, Mo Xing bitterly bit into the lamb, smacked his lips, then covered his bulging belly again in agony.


    Ah, I can''t handle it anymore, I''m going to burst, but I still want to eat. Damn it, this is the coexistence of pain and pleasure, such a tough decision.


    The four of them wandered down this street, which was long and filled with antique buildings. Scattered lights at night decorated the scene, impressively catching the eye of people who had spent a long time in the Imperial Capital and Donghai.


    The Bookstore Street was divided into several segments with defined levels: within certain distances, there were regulations about what you could sell. The road was long, but strolling through it left you feeling unsatisfied.


    They reached the central area of the street where on both sides, there were dense displays of antiques and the like, laid out on the ground for people to pick and examine.


    The group stopped in front of a stall where a man in his thirties, sitting on the ground, watched the passersby with cool detachment.


    In front of his stall, there were densely packed ancient jades and small bronzes which attracted many potential buyers looking to make a find.


    An old man picked up a bronze tripod about the size of a small basin, with a fair amount of green rust on it.


    "How much for this?" the old man asked.


    The stall owner glanced at the old man and held up two fingers: "Twenty thousand, no bargaining."


    Mo Xing, observing from the side, was momentarily stunned and then muttered, "Damn, that''s vicious. I don''t think this thing is genuine. This must be a scam."


    Ye Ling, however, tugged at Mo Xing, "Don''t talk. In this business, even if you spot a fake, you can''t say anything. That''s the rule. If you get duped, you can only blame your own incompetence."


    In the world of collecting, there are many rules, one of which is that bystanders, even if they recognize a fake, must remain silent.


    And looking at the old man in question, it was clear he was a novice. Experienced collectors wouldn''t ask for the price but would instead make a direct offer, to avoid being taken advantage of by the seller.


    It also indirectly signals the seller, "I know my stuff, don''t try to fool me."


    The old man shook his head, "Fifteen thousand at most. If that works, I''ll take it. Otherwise, forget it." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, the old man stood up. The stall owner merely lifted his eyes, paying no heed to the old man. Ye Ling chuckled to himself, "Tsk, tsk, this stall owner is quite scheming."


    If he had pulled the old man back right now, then the man would surely have haggled further. Regardless of how much the price would be lowered, it would give the impression that the item was not worth the asking price.


    By ignoring the old man, however, a different impression is created: perhaps the item really is worth it, and maybe one should buy it considering the money isn''t a big issue.


    Ye Ling sighed, "Damn, no line of work is easy these days. To deal in antiques, you''ve got to be a master of psychology."


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, and he chuckled as he squatted down to pick up a piece of ancient jade in his hand, which was clean and white, although there were some abrasions on it.


    "Boss, would you sell this for two hundred bucks?"


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, and the stall owner, quite unusually, spoke up, "Young man, this ancient jade is from the Warring States period. Of course, I''m not sure about its age, but it should be pretty good, with significant value for collectors."


    "Look at you, I''m just asking if you''ll sell it for two hundred. If not, forget it, I''ll go check out other stalls."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling was about to get up when the stall owner immediately waved his hand, "Okay, two hundred it is then. Young man, I''m telling you, you''ve absolutely scored a bargain this time."


    After buying the item, Ye Ling stood up, and Mo Xing on the side quietly laughed, "Hehe, you old fox, you found a real steal, didn''t you? How''s the item?"


    "A small profit, this is genuinely a piece of Warring States jade, worth about eighty or ninety thousand."


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, and Mo Xing''s eyes went wide in astonishment. Damn, is money that easy to make? No way, I must try my luck too, otherwise, it would disgrace my reputation.


    With that thought in mind, Mo Xing directly pulled Li Qi toward the stalls ahead, while Mo Siqing shook his head, "I think he''s going to lose money today, what do you think?"


    "Mm, you still understand your big brother well. With his luck, looking for a steal? Dream on."


    Ye Ling shook his head with a smile, but suddenly, he saw the stall owner take out a bowl from a worn bag behind him. It was adorned with blue flowers and had a clean white glaze.


    "Nice piece!"


    Ye Ling felt a surge of excitement. This bowl was an authentic piece from the Tang Dynasty kilns. With such good condition, it would definitely go for over five million at an auction.


    "Boss, how much for this bowl?"


    Ye Ling squatted down again, examining the bowl thoroughly. Its condition was perfect and it looked almost untouched by time, which not every connoisseur could discern. However, Ye Ling''s eye was sharp and piercing; even the most illusory items could not escape his discerning gaze.


    The stall owner looked at Ye Ling and nodded, "You seem to have some understanding of the market, young man. To be honest, I don''t know which dynasty this bowl is from, but it''s definitely genuine."


    "Considering its pattern and craftsmanship, it''s worth a lot. How about this? Take it for fifty thousand."


    The stall owner quoted the price straight away. Ye Ling pondered for a moment; he couldn''t be too direct and straightforward, or it would arouse suspicion. He then nodded and prepared to transfer the money to the stall owner.


    As he was about to do so, someone suddenly squatted down beside him, wearing glasses and looking at the bowl in Ye Ling''s hands with eager eyes.


    "Boss, I''ll take the bowl for sixty thousand," the man slowly said, exuding an aura that seemed impossible to rebut. Ye Ling was taken aback and immediately became anxious. Ah, damn it, someone is messing up the bid?


    "Listen, buddy, this bowl is already mine. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to offer a higher price like this?"


    Ye Ling frowned, there should be some order of who came first, right? Otherwise, what would happen if two highly observant collectors crossed paths?


    "The key point is you haven''t paid yet, right, boss?"


    The man wasn''t in a hurry and smiled slightly, with a determined attitude.

 Chapter 623 - 633: Routine! (One More!)

    Ye Ling took a deep breath after hearing the man''s words, let out a cold laugh, and thought, "So we''re getting serious, huh? Well, I''m not afraid of anyone. If we''re going to play, let''s play big!"


    "Alright, you bid sixty thousand, right? I''ll bid one hundred thousand. Come on, you raise the bid," Ye Ling said with a cold smile, stood up, and placed the bowl firmly on the ground. I''ve put the bowl down, but no one else but me is taking it away.


    The man frowned, but the shop owner was delighted, thinking, "Yeehaw, this is a stroke of luck! In the blink of an eye, the price has shot up to one hundred thousand."


    Mo Siqing watched the man beside her and smiled slightly. If her man was willing to spend, it meant that the item must be genuine. Otherwise, as shrewd as Ye Ling was, he wouldn''t be so bold.


    The man on the side, upon hearing Ye Ling''s bid, said with a cold laugh, "Alright then, let''s raise it. I bid one hundred and fifty thousand."


    The spectators around them were thrilled; this was turning into a great show. None were happier than the stall owner, who was visibly exhilarated.


    Raise it, raise it, the higher, the better. After all, it''s me who stands to benefit in the end, ha!


    "Fifty thousand? That''s too little. I''ll bid five hundred thousand. Come on, raise it," Ye Ling chuckled slyly, piling on an extra three hundred and fifty thousand, leaving the stall owner dumbfounded. Good Lord, five hundred thousand! That''s enough to buy a hundred and some square meter house in the suburbs.


    Considering the suburban real estate prices of around four to five thousand per square meter, five hundred thousand was a lot of money.


    "Five hundred thousand? Have you lost your mind? You just jacked up the price by three hundred and fifty thousand in one go. Sure, the item is genuine, but are you sure you can make a profit with that bid?" the man, confronting Ye Ling over the price, snapped, thinking Ye Ling must be crazy to keep raising the bid without care for profit. Why couldn''t he just increase it by ten thousand at a time?


    "Mind your own business. I have money to burn, and it''s my hobby. If you can, raise the bid. If not, step aside," Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, thinking that what it came down to in this game was a sharp eye and boldness. The key was the timing of making a move. And most importantly, would Ye Ling let the stall owner easily profit so much from him? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man inhaled deeply, "Fine, you''re ruthless. I bid five hundred and fifty thousand. Keep adding, keep adding!"


    The stall owner''s eyes practically turned green. Damn, five hundred and fifty thousand! It was like that saying, ''Three years of not opening shop, three years of living large once you do.'' With this one deal, he would be living the high life.


    The man thought Ye Ling would definitely raise the price further, but suddenly, he saw Ye Ling signaling to the stall owner. Then he noticed the stall owner''s excited face.


    The man clenched his teeth in anger, realizing he''d been roped into a trick. Why was I bidding like a madman?


    "Bro, are you satisfied with the price? If not, I''ll keep raising it until you are," Ye Ling quickly seized the opportunity to say, while the stall owner eagerly nodded and shouted his satisfaction. Mo Siqing, standing beside, couldn''t help laughing, thinking her man was about to pull a fast one.


    "Ah, my mistake, I spoke too soon. I don''t want it anymore. Fifty-five thousand, and this broken bowl''s all yours."


    "Brother, let me tell you, your taste is spot on. This bowl, it''s definitely a Tang Dynasty color-glazed piece. Just look at the glaze¡ªafter a thousand years, it looks as good as new."


    "The condition it''s in, I tell you, take it to the so-called experts, and none would dare call it fake. It would blow their minds, it''s that valuable. Here, it''s yours."


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, and, upon hearing this, the man was even more convinced of his suspicion. Bullshit, such an obviously flawed trap.


    "Heh, think you can fool me? Not so easy. I don''t want this bowl. Whoever wants it can have it."


    After saying this, the man up and left, leaving everyone stunned. Hey, what''s going on? Wasn''t the deal set for five hundred and fifty thousand?


    What''s going on, isn''t this a clear case of not keeping one''s word? Don''t they know that''s just asking to be despised?


    The stall owner was even more dumbfounded. What did this mean? The surprise that was right before his eyes, just like that, it''s gone? Is this some kind of joke? Does he realize he almost had a heart attack just now?


    "Well, hey, brother, he doesn''t want it anymore, so you buy this bowl. It''s just $50,000, and nobody else is raising the price."


    The stall owner strained to smile. Fifty thousand, just like that, gone. His heart was bleeding, but it was okay, fifty thousand wasn''t too little, he''d make do. People shouldn''t be too greedy.


    Ye Ling paused, glanced at the eager eyes around him, but shook his head, causing the stall owner''s heart to clench. Damn it, were you going to pull a fast one too?


    "Someone just raised the price, and since he doesn''t want it anymore, forget it. Here''s the deal, I won''t make you lose out, I''ll offer $60,000, an extra $10,000 on top of the price, take it or leave it, otherwise wait for someone else."


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling was calm and collected, immediately baffling the stall owner. What did this mean? From $550,000 to just $60,000 in an instant?


    What kind of international joke is this, a loss of $490,000, that''s a whole house! To just say it''s gone like that?


    Grinding his teeth, but after careful thought, the stall owner reminded himself that he had only spent $20,000 to get it from the black market. Making $40,000 in the flip was not too bad; he couldn''t be too greedy.


    "Fine, I''ll sell it, $60,000 it is. Make the transfer!"


    The stall owner clenched his teeth, Ye Ling nodded, took out his phone, transferred $60,000 to the stall owner, and then put the Tang Dynasty colored-glaze bowl into his storage ring.


    "Tsk, tsk, let''s go, let''s keep walking around, hehe."


    Ye Ling grinned. This trip had netted him millions in finds. It really was a good gig, his luck was simply unbeatable.


    Citing the famous saying of the infamous crosstalk master, Boss Guo, "When I go out, if there''s a day I don''t find a bargain, it''s a loss!"


    Ye Ling and Mo Siqing turned and left the stall, the stall owner''s heart still bleeding. Damn it, a whole house just gone like that. Life''s ups and downs came too quickly, he couldn''t take it.


    "Honey, how much is this thing actually worth?"


    Mo Siqing asked softly, judging by her own taste, this little bowl was surely valuable.


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Just for this bowl, our minimum profit is $5 million. How about that? As I told you, no need to fear starvation with me around, we have skills, hehe."


    Mo Siqing gave Ye Ling a look, enchantingly charming, making Ye Ling''s heart itch, he decided to find a hotel later and thoroughly ''service'' Mo Siqing''s Maserati queen.


    But just at that moment, the man who had walked away before suddenly ran back, his teeth clenched in anger as he confronted Ye Ling.


    "Kid, you dare to play me?"


    Thinking over everything that had happened, the guy realized upon closer inspection that damn it, that bastard had set a trap for him.


    Using his own impulsiveness and Ye Ling''s words, a double whammy, making him lose the opportunity to score a bargain in an instant.


    Ye Ling paused, then sneered, "Now you realize, isn''t it a bit too late?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Alright, the explosion begins now, guess how much? Please subscribe, tip, vote, ask for everything~ haha!

 Chapter 624 - 634: Qianlong Vase Worth 200 (Second Update!)

    Ye Ling sneered at the one who could win but not lose. The matter was already over, now he thought of it again and even stopped him in his tracks. It was clear that his character was nothing special.


    "Lost is lost, it just proves that your judgement isn''t strong enough, nor are you decisive."


    "Now coming back to find me just shows how small-minded you are, it would be better for you if you''d simply hid at home with a stomachache rather than come out and make a fool of yourself in public."


    Ye Ling said coldly, while Mo Siqing beside him also sneered. She too despised such people who couldn''t accept defeat.


    "Tsk tsk, now you''re lecturing me? Of course, you''re happy because you''ve made money, while I''m here feeling depressed. I''ll give you two choices."


    "The first one, I give you six hundred thousand, and you sell me that piece of colored glaze. You make a bit of money, and I get something in return. It''s a win-win."


    "The second option, you give me one million as compensation. I won''t say another word, I''ll just take the money and leave."


    The man said with a nasty grin, and upon hearing this, Ye Ling immediately pouted, "Tsk tsk, I''ve always heard that the city is full of schemes, but today I''ve truly seen it. Dude, don''t you think you''re a bit too shameless?"


    Either one of these terms could let the man earn more than a million, a huge fortune, and the loser would still be myself. His calculations were too shrewd.


    Just then, Mo Xing and Li Qi also hurried over, carrying several so-called treasures in their hands, all of which this guy had conned at high prices.


    A piece of porcelain, the seller told him was an imperial supply from the Qing Dynasty''s Qianlong era, and this fool blissfully spent thirty thousand on it.


    But when he got up to leave, one knowledgable bystander couldn''t bear it and told Mo Xing that the porcelain was worth, at most, two hundred yuan.


    Mo Xing, almost choking with anger, decided to come back and seek Ye Ling for a consultation. Damn it, if he didn''t make up for the loss tonight, he''d probably have trouble sleeping.


    "Hey, Ye Ling, I''ve noticed you have acquaintances everywhere you go, you sure are well-connected, your friend?"


    Mo Xing walked up to Ye Ling feeling very frustrated and asked. At this point, nothing could cheer him up. His tactical error had him utterly dejected.


    "What friend? He came to extort me, demanding a million."


    Mo Siqing pursed her lips, her older brother had to have eye problems, right? What kind of situation couldn''t he see through? The murderous aura filling the air, so intense.


    "Yo, kiddo, you''re here to extort a million? Haha, that''s so funny, it cracks me up. Just so happens I''m not in a great mood today, I''ll take it out on you."


    Mo Xing suddenly felt his interest piqued, but Ye Ling pulled him back, "Alright, don''t make trouble. We''re here to have fun."


    "I''m telling you, the mistake you made was your own doing, and you should contemplate on that, not come to me and strut around." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I won''t agree to either of your demands. But if you really want to play, then I''ll play with you to the end!"


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling left with Li Qi, Mo Siqing, and Mo Xing. Mo Xing gave the man across from them a menacing fist raise, his face twisted with threat.


    The man opposite watched Ye Ling''s departure and sneered immediately, "Kid, I''ll make you cry in a bit!"


    Just let it go?


    It''s not that simple. There were too many people around, obviously, the man wouldn''t act here, but in a dark place, Ye Ling would no longer have a say.


    On the first floor of the underground parking garage, Mo Xing had a dark expression, "Tsk tsk, I''m not feeling comfortable, someone scammed me out of seventy to eighty thousand, Ye Ling, go back and take revenge for me, will you?"


    "Take revenge my ass, the rules of this line of work are just like this, if you really want to let off steam, unleash that young master''s vigor of yours, I guarantee that guy will be finished."


    Stop messing around, if it''s about revenge again, that would be utterly disgraceful, Ye Ling couldn''t afford to lose that much face.


    On the side, Mo Xing was also muttering, "Give me a break, I can''t afford to lose that much face either, sigh, forget it, easy come easy go, consider it paying to avoid disaster."


    Just then, suddenly not far away, the man who had swindled Ye Ling slowly approached the group, wearing a cold smile.


    "Tsk tsk, I thought he wouldn''t come, but him showing up is perfect, I''ve been itching to vent."


    Mo Xing rubbed his wrists, while Li Qi on the side looked anxious as she pulled at Mo Xing, "Better not fight, if someone gets hurt, it would be bad."


    "It''s okay, Sister-in-law, no worries, you''ve forgotten my brother''s identity, besides, those two, what kind of people are they, just a few lousy fish and rotten shrimp, if they get hurt, it''d be us who are blind."


    On the side, Mo Siqing tugged at Li Qi, giving a slight smile, then led Li Qi into the car.


    Behind the opposing man followed seven or eight youths, each dyeing their hair yellow and dressed in sportswear, arrogant and unruly, acting as if they were above everyone else.


    "Tsk tsk, I must have misjudged, turns out they are two rich young masters, no wonder they''re so generous, driving luxury cars worth millions."


    "Let''s hear it, you''ve got two options from me, which one will you choose? Don''t tell me you''re not picking either, if I, Boss Huang, lose my patience, things could get really serious."


    Boss Huang smirked coldly, but Ye Ling, who stood beside the Maserati, took a deep breath, "Looks like you really understand me, as for me, I''m picking neither, and as for the consequences, you deal with it."


    "Deal with shit, let''s beat the crap out of him first, I want to get a taste of the action!"


    After Mo Xing finished speaking, he crazily charged towards Boss Huang and his people, holding a Qing Dynasty vase in his hand, fiercely swinging it.


    Standing opposite, Boss Huang remained calm with a slight smile, gesturing with his hand, and suddenly from behind him, a youth charged out swiftly.


    With a snap, his toes kicked off the ground and the youth flew into the air, his body twisting a full one hundred and eighty degrees, then with a kick, he struck the vase Mo Xing was swinging.


    With a crack, the vase shattered, pieces of broken glass fell onto the floor, and Mo Xing was stunned, left holding only the neck of the vase.


    "Damn it! That was a Qing Dynasty vase worth tens of thousands, you''re dead meat!"


    Mo Xing roared furiously, his eyes turning red, but Boss Huang just laughed, "Tsk tsk, you fool, that vase isn''t even worth two hundred, are you trying to swindle me in the same way you swindle others?"


    Clap clap clap, Boss Huang clapped his hands, and the seven or eight youths behind him walked out, encircling Mo Xing.


    Ye Ling was taken aback, hey, did they target the wrong person? It seemed the one with a grudge was himself, right?


    Those youths surrounded Mo Xing and abruptly clapped their hands, taking a starting stance, and shouted in unison, indeed startling Mo Xing.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Shaolin Kung Fu?"


    Mo Xing was taken aback and then bellowed ferociously, "Damn it, trying to scare me? Do you really think I''m a pushover?"

 Chapter 625 - 635: Can This Also Increase the Price? (Third Update!)

    ```


    A few young lads struck a pose, looking quite intimidating, but it was a pity that neither Mo Xing nor Ye Ling were the kind to be easily cowed.


    Huang Ye slowly approached with a cold smile, "Let me tell you the truth, each one of them has trained in a martial school, and they were the elites there."


    "They were bullies in the martial school and got kicked out because of the trouble they caused. I took them in, and if you two really want to resist, you''ll end up with broken limbs!"


    "If you''re wise, you''ll just hand over the money quietly. Otherwise, any suffering will be on you!"


    "Oh, of course, if you''re thinking of calling the police later, you''re welcome to try. I''ve been in this business for a long time and have my own ways. Just don''t let me see you again, that''s all." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, they were thugs from a martial school. Ye Ling smirked coldly, "Tsk tsk, turns out they''re just scum from the martial school."


    "Not bad, not bad. It seems you''re a gang with discipline and organization. But the fortune-teller told me today that I''m on a lucky streak and won''t get hurt. Do you believe it?"


    Watching Ye Ling slowly walk toward them, Huang Ye nodded, "I believe, why wouldn''t I? I believe everything. It''s just that I don''t believe in fate and even less in fortune-tellers. Xiao Er, go give him a stretch and let''s see what he''s made of."


    No sooner had he spoken than one of the youths surrounding Mo Xing suddenly dashed out. His body leaped into the air and hurled a punch towards Ye Ling, the wind whistling from his fist.


    Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged. As the youth reached him, he suddenly stepped forward, his arm sweeping across and landing directly on the young man''s throat.


    With a thud, the youth crashed to the ground, fainting, foam dribbling from his mouth.


    A single sweeping arm left everyone, including the so-called Huang Ye, in shock. They couldn''t believe what they had just witnessed. What kind of move was that?


    You need to understand, this Xiao Er was the strongest among them, capable of taking down four grown men on his own.


    Now, he had been floored with just one arm sweep, frothing at the mouth, giving everyone a real shock to the heart.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing took this opportunity to burst into laughter, leaping up and landing a punch on the head of the guy closest to him.


    With a thud, another person fell to the ground, unable to even react. Mo Xing was a Golden Core Stage powerhouse, and if he hadn''t held back 90% of his strength, that one punch could have been lethal.


    Huang Ye was stupefied. Damn it, not this again. What were these two bastards up to, knocking down his toughest guys with such ease?


    "Tsk tsk, I haven''t had a good fight in ages. Ah Huang, I really should thank you for today."


    As Mo Xing spoke, his eyes gleamed, and the group of youths surrounding him finally snapped out of their daze, swinging their fists at Mo Xing.


    Thump, thump. Mo Xing threw his fists, catapulting two guys like dead fish, smashing them hard onto the concrete floor.


    "That''s it, he''s stolen the spotlight again. Whatever, I''ll leave it to you, and I''ll enjoy my leisure time."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders and leaned against a pillar, lighting a cigarette, nonchalantly watching Mo Xing exert his dominance.


    How could a few guys from a martial school possibly withstand Golden Core Stage Mo Xing? Even if Mo Xing was the weakest among the Golden Core Stage, he was certainly not someone ordinary people could provoke.


    In no time at all, Mo Xing had knocked all of them to the ground, with just one punch each, not needing a second, and what''s more, he knocked them all out, not sparing a single one.


    ```


    Only a shivering Old Huang was left, his face unsightly, the corner of his mouth twitching as he looked at Mo Xing, who approached with a sinister smile, and quickly raised his hands.


    "I admit defeat, I''ve lost, let''s just forget about this whole thing, big brother, do you think that''s possible?"


    Old Huang quickly raised his hands; he didn''t want to spout nonsense. If the beating continued, he feared his life would be over. He was a grown man; couldn''t he tell when to advance or retreat?


    "Admit defeat? Forget about it? What do you think, huh? If we couldn''t handle it, do you think you would''ve chosen not to extort us out of kindness? Think before you speak about the dumb shit you''ve done!"


    Bang, Mo Xing''s fist smashed into Old Huang''s nose with substantial force, instantly flattening it, and blood began to flow down from his nose.


    "Plus, I think you forgot, buddy. The Qing dynasty vase of mine was smashed by your guys. How do you think we should settle this account?"


    Mo Xing laughed coldly, and with another punch, he turned Old Huang''s cheek into a swollen mound, several teeth knocked out, his mouth full of blood.


    "Wuwu, that was a fake, big brother, stop hitting me, it hurts so much, I know I was wrong, but that Qing dynasty vase of yours is a fake, it was made to look old, it''s only worth a few dozen at most!"


    Old Huang cried miserably, but Mo Xing just lifted his foot and ferociously kicked him to the ground, sneering coldly, "Saying my stuff is fake? You''ve got some nerve!"


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the top of the national-level professional field in picking in historical antiquities, I say it''s real, then it''s real!"


    "That vase, worth over three million, I''ll give you a chance, three hundred thousand and we''ll call it even!"


    From not far away, Ye Ling burst into laughter upon hearing this, "Haha! Mo Xing, you''re really something. National-level? Historical antiquities and all this talk about a finding spree? You''re killing me, man!"


    Thump, Mo Xing stamped fiercely onto Old Huang''s ribs lying on the ground, and Old Huang''s eyes bulged out as he let out a fierce howl, while Mo Xing yelled ferociously, "Laugh! What the hell are you laughing at? You doubting me?"


    "Big brother! It''s not me, it''s him! Why are you hitting me, how dare I mock you?"


    Old Huang''s face was the epitome of misery on the ground. That kick hadn''t just broken one of his ribs, but at least three, and now he felt life was worse than death.


    "I fucking know that, do I need you to tell me?"


    "I can''t beat him or outtalk him, can''t I take it out on you then, huh? Say it, can I or not!"


    Mo Xing spoke through gritted teeth, and Old Huang on the ground howled miserably, "Yes, yes, big brother, yes. I was wrong, I beg you, spare me, I''ll pay the three hundred thousand!"


    "Hey, don''t rush, three hundred thousand, right? I''ll offer three hundred and ten thousand, top that,"


    Just then, Ye Ling suddenly stepped forward, chuckling, and the Old Huang lying on the ground was dumbfounded, his mind going blank.


    Is this a joke?


    Everything can be marked up, but extorting too? What kind of international mockery is this? It''s unheard of, inconceivable!


    Ye Ling grinned, walking over to Old Huang, "You forgot, before, that''s how you increased the price, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 626 - 636: Is It My Fault? (Fourth Update!)

    ```


    Oh, the misery! All Lord Huang wants now is to pass out or die by smashing his head¡ªit''s just that he can''t get up. Otherwise, he would definitely sacrifice himself to express the condemnation in his heart.


    But he forgot a saying, what goes around comes around, and fast. What happened to Ye Ling just now has come back to haunt him, but in a way that makes his life worse than death.


    "So, tell me, he gave 310,000¡ªwhat about you? Are you still raising the price or not? If you''re not, then I''ll just continue."


    Mo Xing grinned, giving Ye Ling a thumbs up. This guy has really set a new trend in extortion, worthy of everyone''s study.


    Mo Xing might be feeling great, but Lord Huang on the ground is at a loss. What to do? Better raise the price, otherwise, he''s in for a beating.


    "Three hundred and fifteen thousand, I raise it, I''ll add an extra five thousand!"


    Lord Huang wailed miserably. Mo Xing immediately widened his eyes and kicked him in the shin. The sour pain nearly made him pass out in agony.


    "Damn it, are you messing with me? The minimum increase is ten thousand, who adds just a little on top? Are you trying to cheat me or what!"


    Mo Xing yelled coldly. Lord Huang took a deep breath, feeling extremely wronged. He tried to extort someone but ended up being the victim instead, creating a whole new scam.


    "I''ll raise it. I''ll give 320,000. Just let me go, please."


    Lord Huang felt the pain all over his body, so intense he almost wished for death. He just wanted to rush back to the hospital; any longer here might leave permanent damage.


    Mo Xing glanced at Ye Ling, who just shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, indicating it didn''t matter to him. All he wanted was for Lord Huang to know how despicable his earlier actions were¡ªnothing more.


    With gritted teeth and in a rage, Mo Xing shouted, "320,000? I''ll do 350,000! Are you raising or not? Are you going to match it?"


    As he spoke, Mo Xing unleashed a flurry of kicks. Ye Ling, standing by, was dumbfounded. Damn, this lunatic is bidding against himself!


    Lord Huang, who was lying on the ground taking the kicks, felt like he was going insane. If he knew what Ye Ling was thinking, he would have stood up and given him a comrade''s handshake.


    Who on earth has ever seen a fraudster raise their own price? This is a marvel, an absolute wonder! Has anyone ever encountered self-raising blackmailers? This is truly unprecedented.


    Mo Xing nodded, "That''s more like it. Now, tell me how much you''re raising. Don''t worry, he''s done. I''ll only raise the price one more time, you can count on that."


    "Oh my God, big brother, just kill me. Stop this torture. My legs, my ribs, my brain¡ªI''m going to collapse."


    Upon hearing this, Lord Huang cried out loud, completely falling apart. Are you kidding me? Please, have mercy on an innocent man like me.


    In the end, Lord Huang compensated Mo Xing with 350,000 for the so-called Qing Dynasty imperial vase, which, of course, was nothing but a modern fake.


    The car slowly left the parking lot while Lord Huang''s head was dizzy with confusion. As he transferred the money, his hands trembled with misery, humiliation, and unspeakable experiences!


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing was driving the car, laughing out loud, "Haha! Ye Ling, look at that. I told you, I was telling the truth. I am the number one scavenger."


    "I spent just a few tens of thousands, and with a flip, it''s 350,000. Who the hell dares to mock me now? I''ll finish them off."


    ```


    Hearing Mo Xing''s audacious idea, Ye Ling shook his head, "You''re crazy, if you go buy a tea set for a hundred or so bucks on the street, take it to Donghai, and claim it was used by Kangxi, someone will believe it."


    "A hundred bucks for a product, sell it for hundreds of thousands, someone will definitely buy it, believe it or not, you intellectually challenged fool."


    Ye Ling shook his head while Mo Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. Damn, that''s a good idea, a new source of wealth, I''m gonna strike it rich! S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The four of them drove off, following the navigation, heading toward a hotel called the Zhongzhou International. But the navigation must have been crazy or something, as it led them into a tiny alley.


    "What the hell, is this even a road? It can only fit one car, if another car comes head-on, there''s no way through!"


    Mo Xing yelled at the slowly moving Maserati ahead, and Ye Ling''s expression suddenly changed, "Hey, you jinx, just shut your mouth, will you? Your words come true as if they''ve been blessed, way too accurate."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling suddenly froze, then glanced at the rearview mirror, "Mo Xing, have you noticed that car behind us has been following us the whole time?"


    Mo Xing also nodded and sneered, "I''ve noticed it too, don''t know what they''re up to, hmph, could it be that jerk looking for revenge? This alley is so dark, I can''t really see who''s behind us."


    While talking, Mo Xing suddenly hit the brakes and stopped abruptly, causing the car behind to nearly smash into them. Then Mo Xing slowly pressed the gas pedal once more.


    After advancing a few steps, Mo Xing stopped again, forcing the car behind to stop as well. Ye Ling was stunned, hey hey hey, what are you doing? Are you playing games?


    In this way, they took a whole five minutes to travel through an alley barely a hundred meters long, stopping and starting, nearly driving the car behind them to crash into a wall in frustration.


    By the time they emerged from the alley, Mo Siqing was already waiting impatiently on the road. Mo Xing sneered coldly, "Hmph, I want to see what kind of car dares to follow us."


    But when the street light shone on the car behind them, Ye Ling''s face turned green. Fucking hell, that wasn''t just some car following us, it was clearly a police car!


    Screeching out of the alley, the police car accelerated and stopped in front of the Lamborghini. Two angry police officers stepped out and walked up to the driver''s side.


    Knock knock, they tapped the window, faces grim with anger. Well, it wasn''t just them, anyone would be frustrated. This was some bullshit, what did they even do? If not for their driving skills, an accident would have happened already.


    Mo Xing was also stunned, damn, all this time it was the police!


    "Uh, Officer, we didn''t realize, honestly didn''t see it was you, if we''d seen clearly, we never would''ve been so reckless."


    Mo Xing quickly said with remorse, while the police officer by the car kept a stern face, "Hand over your driver''s license and vehicle registration now!"


    Great, they were really in a hurry, going through the whole procedure, breathalyzing and all, wasting a good fifteen minutes.


    It wasn''t until the two police officers had left, grinding their teeth in irritation, that Mo Xing exhaled deeply, "My god, that was intense."


    "You walking disaster, I''ve noticed that nothing good ever happens when I''m with you, seriously!"


    Ye Ling shook his head; this guy was really a jinx, he''d had enough, he truly had.


    Mo Xing shook his head, "Isn''t it you who said someone was following us? And now, it''s my fault, huh?"

 Chapter 627 - 637: Tragic (Fifth Update!)

    Mo Xing curled his lips, feeling wronged himself. If it wasn''t for you telling me there was a car tailing us, would I ever do something this embarrassing?


    Inside the car, leaning against the door and yawning, Mo Siqing couldn''t help shaking her head at the sight of the two clowns in front of her.


    "I say, Bro Xing, hubby, shall we get going?" "Can we stop fooling around and quit it? Look at the time."


    Mo Siqing gave the two a glance, a pair of monkeys'' rescuers, never giving people peace even on a simple trip.


    Two luxury cars stopped in the parking lot of Zhongzhou International Hotel ten minutes later. The four of them got out, intending to check in, only to find out there were no rooms available upon inquiring.


    The receptionist informed them that the last two rooms had been booked just ten minutes before.


    "Mo Xing, I swear I could bite you to death, isn''t this mess your doing? If it wasn''t for your shenanigans, would we be without a place to stay, you blockhead!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth angrily. All the delays had been caused by Mo Xing''s fiasco with the police cars, otherwise how could they not even find a single room?


    "What are you panicking for, there are other hotels around, aren''t there? With such a big Bianjing, there are plenty of hotels. It''s not like you''re forbidden to sleep, why are you freaking out? My sister isn''t even worried."


    Mo Xing shouted with a dark face, but at that moment, the cashier at the front desk smiled slightly, "Sir, today, ninety-nine percent of the hotels in the city are fully booked. It''s peak tourism season, so accommodation is hard to come by."


    "Mo Xing, I''ve come to realize you really are cursed with bad luck."


    Mo Xing gave Ye Ling a disdainful look and started to fiddle with his phone sitting on the lobby sofa. Five minutes later, with a proud face, Mo Xing walked over to the others and gestured with his hand.


    "See? Got a room booked. The International Hotel, right next to this one, less than five hundred meters away. Let''s go."


    Hearing Mo Xing say this, Ye Ling was puzzled and scratched his head. He had not seen any tall buildings or any International Hotel within five hundred meters when they arrived.


    But who cares? Since they found one, just go with it. The three followed Mo Xing out of the hotel and, following the planned route on the phone''s navigation, turned into a narrow alleyway.


    "Come on, you can''t be serious, there''s an International Hotel here?"


    Ye Ling was instantly frozen in disbelief, thinking it was a joke to suggest an International Hotel could be hidden here.


    Mo Xing just kept his head down, messing with his phone, ignoring Ye Ling''s doubts. Three minutes later, the four of them stood dumbfounded next to a small two-story building reminiscent of the architectural style of the 1980s.


    Drip, drip, next to the second-floor, rusted and difficult to discern, water continued to tell of its existence with a drip-drip sound.


    "So, Mo Xing, I''m impressed. This is the so-called International Hotel you''ve booked?"


    Hearing Ye Ling say this, Mo Xing bit his teeth: "So what if it is? You think you''re so rich now that you look down on such an old place?"


    "I''ll tell you, this is called nostalgia, this is remembering the past. What''s wrong with their name? I might as well open an identical hostel in Donghai and name it the Dubai Eight-Star International Hotel. You believe I can make it fully booked every day?"


    Hearing Mo Xing''s statement, Ye Ling raised his hand: "Alright, alright, I give up, okay? Why don''t you use your stubbornness to cover up your mistake, let''s get inside, I''m dead tired."


    In the dimly lit reception hall, a woman in pajamas with disheveled hair was cracking sunflower seeds, watching the twenty-year-old color TV flickering on and off.


    This scene gave them quite a fright; Ye Ling was almost ready to shout, "Halt, evil spirit!" as if he had seen a ghost.


    "That was you calling just now, right? Not bad, there are only two rooms left. Thirty a night, fifty for the deposit. The rooms are at the farthest corner, go find them yourselves."


    The woman was direct and to the point, leaving the four of them stunned. Mo Xing walked up to the counter, handed over the money, and they all made their way to the so-called ''rooms''.


    As soon as they entered the room, Ye Ling was stunned. Damn it, what kind of place was this, some kind of joke? It was eerily similar to the hotel room in Zhou Xingxing''s 007 movie.


    On a double bed, pillows and blankets were thrown on the floor, and there was even a damp patch on the sheets.


    "Honey, I don''t mean anything else, and I''m not the kind of person who can''t endure hardships. It''s just, you know, I have a bit of a cleanliness fetish, and I reckon I might have trouble sleeping in this place."


    As she spoke, Mo Siqing pursed her lips and pointed at the mysterious liquid on the bed. They were all adults, and one could easily guess what it was just by using their toes.


    "Darling, I might also have trouble sleeping. The key point is, the noise is just too loud."


    Ye Ling too twitched the corner of his mouth. Just listen, just listen - the frantic cries of a woman clearly audible from next door, stirring restlessness in the listener.


    Mo Siqing gave Ye Ling an exasperated look: "I think we''d better find a different place. Let me state once again, I really don''t have high demands regarding the environment, but it should at least be clean, right?"


    Ye Ling nodded in agreement, and as the two of them opened the door, Mo Xing and Li Qi walked up to their door, faces slightly flushed, looking at Ye Ling and Mo Siqing as they exited.


    The four exchanged glances, then nodded and walked out together, coincidentally making the same surprising choice.


    Half an hour later, after searching seven hotels, they finally found a four-star hotel and booked two deluxe suites. Upon entering the rooms, Ye Ling took a deep breath.


    "It hasn''t been easy, taking a trip feels like trekking a Long March across snowy mountains. So tough."


    Ye Ling shook his head while Mo Siqing gave him a glance and then a slight smile, her laugh as beguiling as poppies, fatally charming.


    "Alright, we''ve been busy all day, let''s hurry up and shower and hit the hay. I''m tired and need a good night''s rest."


    "I''ll shower first, and remember, don''t touch me!"


    After saying that, Mo Siqing turned and walked towards the bathroom while Ye Ling lay on the bed, watching the departing figure with a cheeky grin. "''Don''t touch you,'' is that true or false?"


    "Hmm, it seems like when the Monkey King was learning Divine Skills from Patriarch Bodhi, it was the same kind of setup. If it''s like the Monkey King''s story, wouldn''t I be missing out big time?"


    "No, no, I can''t miss this chance."


    "Besides, I''m just taking an honest shower. If she can''t resist, that''s not on me, haha!"


    With that, Ye Ling bolted towards the bathroom, scurrying along merrily. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In another room, Mo Xing was looking at Li Qi, who had just taken a bath, with a wicked smile, and chuckled mischievously: "My dear, your lord husband is going to bestow his favor upon you now."


    Li Qi blushed demurely, but as Mo Xing suddenly lunged at her, her expression changed, her eyes glazed with infatuation, and then she lashed out with a kick.


    Thump, Mo Xing fell to the ground in pain, wailing dramatically.

 Chapter 628 - 638: Encountering Evil (Sixth Update!)

    Mo Xing, who had been kicked away, was stupefied, his eyes widened in shock as he looked at Li Ke, whose complexion was turning slightly purple and who had a somewhat fierce expression.


    Impossible, this wasn''t the first time, although it''s true Li Ke wasn''t an open woman, but she had met his family, and now all that was left was the matter of their marriage. There shouldn''t be any issue with touching her.


    But why, why had Li Ke kicked him away with such force!


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth as he stood up, managing an awkward smile, "Baby, what''s wrong, are you not feeling well or something?"


    As soon as Mo Xing finished speaking, Li Ke, who was dressed in pajamas, stood up, her hair disheveled on her shoulders and her complexion looking fierce as she grinned.


    "You, want to touch me? Haha, then come on, come on!"


    Suddenly, Li Ke''s tone took a sharp turn, her pupils bulging round with boundless murderous intent in her eyes. She beckoned with her fingertips, and Mo Xing felt that something was off.


    Crack, crack, the lights in the entire room went haywire at that moment, flickering wildly like thunder.


    Whoosh whoosh, a draft of cold wind howled, causing the curtains to dance wildly. Li Ke''s face changed color in an instant; it turned purple, then white, her eyes devoid of any sign of life.


    "You filthy men, all of you are animals driven by your lower halves. I''m going to kill you, exterminate all the faithless men under the heavens!"


    With a roar, Li Ke suddenly let out a low growl. Mo Xing felt his hair stand on end. Damn it, this was possession, otherwise how could the normally temperate Li Ke have such a drastic change in temperament!


    With a sizzle, Li Ke''s hand transformed into a claw and latched onto Mo Xing''s face, blood flowing down from his cheek.


    Drip-drop, the blood dripped onto the carpet. Li Ke laughed wildly, sucking the blood from her fingers, staining her lips red in a spine-chilling sight.


    "Go on, hit me, kill me, kill me! Or perhaps, I should kill you, how does that sound?"


    Li Ke smiled faintly, and her hair began to flutter about without any breeze, her eyeballs reflecting a hint of red, a bloodthirsty color that filled the air with dread.


    Mo Xing was extremely anxious, gritting his teeth as he faced the completely transformed Li Ke, "I''m telling you, get the hell out of her right now, or else, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Rude? Haha, come on then, I''m waiting; I really want to see what you can do to me. Don''t worry, your life is definitely going to end today!"


    Li Ke let out a frenzied roar, stepped forward, and charged towards Mo Xing. Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted from within Mo Xing.


    Humming, a faint glimmer of golden light emerged from within Mo Xing''s body, and in an instant Li Ke covered her face with her hands, howling agonizingly, the misery boundless.


    "No! Who are you, how could you possess such cultivation!"


    Li Ke''s face was full of disbelief as she screamed, her voice powerful enough to shatter the lightbulbs in the room, sharp acoustic waves reaching a certain intensity, breaking the chandelier.


    Crash, the broken lightbulb pieces fell to the floor. Mo Xing took a deep breath, "There''s still time for you to come out, otherwise, young master here will make sure you''ll never rest in peace, believe it or not!"


    By now, if Mo Xing hadn''t realized that Li Ke was possessed, he would truly be a fool. However, he had all this power that he couldn''t utilize.


    "Make me never rest in peace? Haha, fine, then come on, I''ll stand right here. But remember, if anything happens to me, she has to die too. Do you really want to watch her die?"


    Li Ke grinned fiercely and then shook her head, "Why must you suffer so? Come with me, and my body is yours to take."


    And just then, the front door was kicked open, Ye Ling walked in, a cold smirk on his face, "Do you think, if I went with you, it would be okay?"


    At this moment, Ye Ling, still wrapped in a bath towel, was only halfway through fixing the car when he suddenly felt a huge fluctuation of Spiritual Power emanating from Mo Xing''s room, prompting him to rush over immediately.


    Whoosh, a fierce gust of wind swept by, slamming the door shut tightly against its frame. Li Ke looked at Ye Ling, then at Mo Xing, and burst into uninhibited laughter.


    "Haha! You two stinking men, today you''re both going to die!"


    Mo Xing, however, wore an expression of intense urgency, "Ye Ling, let''s force this damned thing out first, I''m worried it might injure Li Ke''s body, and that would be terrible."


    Ye Ling nodded, watching as Li Ke charged towards him, and with one hand, he firmly grasped both of Li Ke''s hands. Then, a beam of golden light shot straight onto Li Ke''s body.


    "Ah! Let go of me, what is this, let go of me!"


    Li Ke''s face turned pale in an instant, as streaks of golden light continually rose and fell across his body, from head to toe, from foot to head ¨C it was Ye Ling''s Spiritual Power.


    "Golden Words of Power, come out!"


    With his other hand, Ye Ling lightly tapped with his fingers several times in the air before suddenly pressing down hard directly onto Li Ke''s head, causing a brilliant burst of light to erupt.


    Li Ke''s body shook violently, and in an instant, clouds of terrifying white smoke began to rise from her body.


    Ah!!!


    Li Ke screamed wildly, her shriek piercing, and in that same moment, every piece of glass and light in the room shattered. Then, Li Ke''s body shuddered violently, and a faint shadow tumbled out of her.


    Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed, "Mo Xing, support Li Ke, I''ll take care of that creature!"


    With a swish, Ye Ling stepped forward, pointing with one finger, and a strand of golden light immediately wrapped around the fleeing shadow. The moment the malevolent spirit touched the golden light, white smoke began to billow from its body.


    "Move again, and I will destroy you!"


    Ye Ling shouted sharply, and the shadow came to a halt. At that moment, peace was finally restored to the room, which was now in complete disarray.


    The shadow turned around; it was a woman clad in a white nightgown stained with blood, her complexion pale, her long hair disheveled, face completely void of color except for the thick aura of death.


    "Instead of entering hell after death, you stay here harming others; it''s time for you to prepare for the eighteenth level of hell!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling coldly shouted as he slowly walked towards the female ghost, his eyes flashing with a terrifying sharpness.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing had carried the unconscious Li Ke out, initially taking her to Mo Siqing''s room to prevent further harm. After returning, his face was a ghastly shade of iron.


    "Damn you for messing with my woman, I''ll eradicate you myself!"


    Mo Xing roared, throwing a punch that sent the female ghost, restrained by Ye Ling''s power, crashing to the ground with a painful wail, yet her expression remained ferocious.


    "Destroy me?! Haha, you loathsome men, none of you will die a good death!"


    The female ghost howled with madness, and just then, the door suddenly rang with knocks. Thud, thud, thud. Ye Ling pointed with one finger, and the female ghost vanished in an instant, captured within his storage ring.


    The door swung open, revealing the hotel manager and a few staff members. They were dumbstruck upon seeing the chaos inside the room.

 Chapter 629 - 639: Heartless and Unconcerned (7th Update!)

    They had also previously received complaints from other guests who had called to say that in the next room, it was like ghosts wailing and wolves howling, voicing strong protests.


    But when they entered the room, they were completely stunned; this wasn''t ghosts wailing and wolves howling, it was like the aftermath of a world war.


    The most crucial thing was, there were two men in the room. If you said these two guys had some sexual orientation issues, that wouldn''t be right either ¨C how would you explain the broken lights above?


    The only explanation was that these two guys had been fighting here, and the fight had been very intense!


    "Buddy, isn''t this a bit too much? Everything breakable in the room is broken, right? Damn, even the glass is shattered, you''ve severely affected other guests'' cultivation, and your behavior has caused us great losses,"


    "All these damages, you must compensate for yourselves; otherwise, I will represent the company and sue you!"


    Hearing the manager''s words, Mo Xing walked up to him with a gloomy face: "I think, it''s you who needs to give me an explanation. I want a perfect explanation!"


    The manager was taken aback and then burst into laughter: "Oh my, you''re killing me here! Are we really doing this, and you want me to give you an explanation?"


    "You''ve turned this room into this mess, what explanation can I give you? I won''t say much, just compensate for the room damages, and I''ll get you guys a different room now."


    The manager immediately felt amused. This guy must be crazy, asking us for compensation; has he lost his mind?


    "This room is haunted! My woman was possessed by a ghost, and if it weren''t for my friend having some skills, it could have been a serious incident. I''m telling you, if you don''t give me a clear explanation today, this isn''t over!"


    Mo Xing said fiercely, with a belly full of fire. He had heard that hotels were the dirtiest places, prone to evil encounters, but he never imagined he would encounter one himself.


    After listening to Mo Xing, the manager was dumbfounded. What, haunted?


    "Um, buddy, you''re joking, right? How could there be ghosts here? You need evidence to make such claims, or else I''ll have to sue you for defamation," the manager said, his voice clearly lacking confidence.


    Ye Ling saw through the pretense and nodded: "In that case, we''ll call the press and news people over and make a report."


    "We can also pull the surveillance video. Even if there''s no camera inside the room, I reckon this matter won''t end up as an enigma."


    Ye Ling said coldly. The manager on the other side quickly offered a forced smile and waved his hands: "Um, two friends, let me just call my boss for instructions."


    With those words, the manager hurriedly left, while the waitstaff behind him exploded in a flurry of agitation, all with ashen faces: "Look, I told you so, there''s something wrong with this room, and you wouldn''t believe it."


    "Damn it, stop talking, I''m getting goosebumps all over. Hey, do you think it''s the spirit of that woman who committed suicide before?"


    "Shut up, if the boss finds out, he''ll fire you for sure; the boss said not to talk about it."


    Ye Ling''s ears were incredibly sensitive; having heard this conversation, he immediately smiled. It seemed there were indeed some stories behind this place, and many people must know about them.


    Mo Xing naturally had heard as well. His hearing was much better than that of an ordinary person ¨C after all, he was a revered elder of the Golden Core Stage.


    "Let''s wait and see what explanation the hotel will provide."


    Ye Ling shook his head. Mo Xing nodded; they could only do so much for now. However, the frustration he felt inside was still hard to quell. Damn it, how had he stumbled upon such a depressing situation.


    Could it be that I really am cursed with bad luck, causing anyone associated with me to suffer the consequences?


    Ye Ling, who was nearby, seemed to have noticed Mo Xing''s confusion. He walked over and patted his shoulder, "Have you heard the saying, ''After extreme bad luck comes good fortune''?"


    "There''s no need to comfort me, really. All I know is that I''ve brought a lot of trouble to those around me." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing shook his head dejectedly, but Ye Ling just laughed, "I''m not comforting you at all, I actually envy you. Seriously, I''ve never seen someone who can break through without cultivating."


    "Like I''ve told you before, everything you''re going through now will pay off in the end."


    "Believe me, after the clouds clear the bright moon will appear. Your experiences are probably something Shenfeng and Ye Wudao would die to have. Besides, can this one event really prove it''s all because of you?"


    Ye Ling patted Mo Xing''s shoulder again and then went back to the room to change clothes; they still had to negotiate with the hotel, and it wouldn''t do to show up without getting dressed.


    After Ye Ling left, Mo Xing took a deep breath, slapped his cheeks, and thought about his luck in the past decades, having never experienced such a run of misfortune.


    But ever since he got some damned strength, his streak of bad luck tormented him nearly to death.


    Sometimes, Mo Xing truly felt like this strength was just a burden. He even thought about digging it out and becoming an ordinary person again.


    Yet, this strength also made him obsessed. Power and authority are what men have always pursued, aren''t they?


    Just as Ye Ling had said, what I considered misfortune may very well be a huge bug in the eyes of others, something countless people longed for and awaited eagerly.


    "Yeah, who am I, Mo Xing? I am one of the renowned Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, and now only two of us remain standing strong!"


    "What bad luck? It can''t knock me down. Crap, people say they don''t believe in destiny, but I actually do believe it today."


    "My destiny is to emerge from hardship to joy. When I become an immortal one day, I will definitely piss off all those bastards, hahaha!"


    Why do they say that Mo Xing is the prime example of someone with a loose screw? A few words of self-comfort had instantly opened his heart.


    In that moment, he had an epiphany, and a clear spark flashed in his eyes. Slowly, he closed them.


    A mysterious aura enveloped him. Ye Ling, who had just changed clothes and walked in, was astounded, "Holy shit! No way, just a few words and you''ve freaking broken through again?"


    In the early stage of Tribulation Transcending, Mo Xing had now reached the early stage of Tribulation Transcending, leaving Shenfeng and Ye Wudao, who had reached the Golden Core Stage, far behind.


    And this aura made it clear there was still more power to come. Ye Ling''s teeth itched with envy, "I''m truly impressed. Furo Wang, the heavens striking you down seems well-deserved indeed!"


    Ye Ling sighed, pointed a single finger, and a terrifying power instantly enveloped the whole room, preventing anyone from entering.


    Then Ye Ling walked out, and the manager hurried over, "Our chairman is waiting for you in the office. Shall we go over and discuss things?"


    Ye Ling nodded. ''Discussing'' was just a way to keep themselves and others quiet, after all.


    "Let''s go then. Oh, and no one is allowed in this room. I won''t take responsibility for any accidents that happen."

 Chapter 630 - 640 Judge Bao Prosecutes Ghosts (8th Update!)

    Facing Ye Ling''s remarks, the manager across from him nodded repeatedly, thinking that what the young man was saying was just nonsense.


    Who would cram themselves into a haunted house if they weren''t bored out of their minds, unless they were tired of living.


    Ye Ling didn''t say much else and followed the manager into the elevator, then headed to a spacious office on the top floor.


    The office was large and even had a mini golf course, though a super mini one, of course. In one corner was the desk and next to it, a set of expensive genuine leather sofas.


    In front of the desk sat a middle-aged man with thinning hair at the top of his head, in his forties and looking haggard.


    "Hello, hello, I am the chairman of this hotel. I deeply apologize for what happened to you at our establishment. Therefore, our hotel has decided to waive all your expenses for the past few days and also offer a compensation of fifty thousand yuan for that lady''s mental anguish. How do you find this compensation?"


    "Of course, this is all from a humanitarian perspective offered by our hotel, it has nothing to do with ghosts and spirits, as we are all scientifically bred and should be atheists, right?"


    Hearing what the hotel director said, Ye Ling raised an eyebrow. It was obvious what this guy meant ¨C the fifty thousand was essentially hush money.


    Of course, Ye Ling wasn''t complaining about the amount. It was just a matter of principle. More importantly, it was that manager who wanted to offer them compensation. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling and his friends were not short of money. If anyone was short, it wouldn''t be him. A few tens of thousands were nothing to him, but after all, there needed to be a reason for everything, didn''t there?


    "Sir, let me put it this way. I''m not trying to extort your hotel. As for the compensation, forget it. It''s not about the money."


    "It''s just that I think it would be best if you dealt with this matter properly. After all, human life is at stake, right. If it hadn''t been for me today, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Ling stood up, said goodbye to the director, and left, leaving the director in a daze.


    "This guy is really an oddball."


    The director shook his head and then took out a Ninety-Five Supreme from the cigarette box on the table. After lighting it, he took a deep draw and exhaled a thick cloud of smoke.


    "Tsk, tsk, it looks like I really need to find a big monk to come and exorcise the ghost here, damn the bad luck. That young master Yang''s mess, and now I have to take the heat, damn bastard."


    The director shook his head as he recalled the night seven days ago. He sighed deeply. However, young master Yang was someone he could not afford to offend. He had to lie for him and turn the whole affair topsy-turvy.


    After Ye Ling left, he returned to Mo Xing''s room. Mo Xing had already woken up, full of energy. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he ran into Ye Ling.


    "Heh heh, I''ve had a breakthrough, what do you think? That''s how effective it is, that''s how quick it is. That will totally piss off Shenfeng, Ye Wudao, and Li Tianhao ¨C those three bastards, haha!"


    Ye Ling looked at Mo Xing, momentarily dumbfounded. He stared for a full minute before he blurted out a word: "Damn!"


    "Seriously, what kind of international joke is this? Are you the bastard child of Heavenly Dao or something? In just this short period of time, you''ve broken through to the late stage of Tribulation Transcending?"


    "Is there no justice left in the world? What the hell is this, playing some kind of international joke? How are us ordinary folks supposed to live!"


    That''s right, in such a short amount of time, this beast had broken through to the late stage of Tribulation Transcending. Ye Ling was hurting inside. Why, why was such a good talent wasted on a pig?


    If it were him, he would have already ascended to immortality and taken his women and family to ascend to the Immortal Realm, instead of struggling in the mortal world.


    Alright, actually Ye Ling was progressing quite fast as well. Even in the Immortal Realm, his cultivation speed could leave most people speechless.


    The most crucial thing was the damn bug of the nine Great Divine Infants, an insurmountable and inexplicable advantage.


    Mo Xing looked at Ye Ling and frowned, then patted his face, "Hey, what the hell are you thinking about? How did it go with the boss, what did he say?"


    "He wanted to compensate us, but I refused. You should know, we can''t lose face like that."


    "Besides, I feel that there''s more to this situation. The woman who possessed Li Ke must have some issues, otherwise she wouldn''t be lingering around the hotel."


    Ye Ling analyzed seriously while Mo Xing slapped his thigh and laughed, "Haha! Isn''t that perfect? We''re in Bianjing, so let''s have a bit of Bao Gong night interrogating a ghost!"


    In Mo Siqing''s room, Li Ke slowly opened her eyes, feeling like her head was about to explode and she had no strength in her body at all. She also had no recollection of the recent events.


    "Si Qing, what happened to me? How did I end up in your room, where''s Xiao Xing?"


    Li Ke struggled to get up as Mo Siqing, dressed in pajamas, poured her a cup of hot water and then slowly said, "Sister-in-law, you were possessed by a ghost."


    "What! What did you say?"


    Li Ke was shocked, spilling the hot water onto the bed, luckily not on herself, while completely ignoring everything else around her.


    "No way, a ghost? Impossible, there can''t be ghosts."


    Li Ke muttered in disbelief. As a university-educated person, she couldn''t accept the existence of ghosts in the world.


    "Sister-in-law, you should know that Ye Ling and Mo Xing, they all have some powers we can''t understand, so it''s not strange that there are ghosts. Don''t worry, Ye Ling has already captured her."


    Hearing Mo Siqing say this, Li Ke nodded, feeling somewhat reassured. After all, she knew that her husband and her brother-in-law had powers resembling superpowers.


    At that moment, the door opened, and Ye Ling and Mo Xing walked in. Mo Xing went straight to the bed, taking Li Ke''s hand with overwhelming concern, "How are you feeling now, any better?"


    "Yes, much better. What about the female ghost?"


    Li Ke actually asked this directly, while Mo Siqing just shrugged at the two of them.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Li Ke, I''ve caught the female ghost, but I think there''s a hidden story, so your husband wanted to play Bao Gong and hold a night interrogation of the wild ghost. I''m telling you in advance so you won''t be scared."


    Night interrogation of the wild ghost?


    Not just Li Ke, even Mo Siqing was startled by the idea. It was one thing to avoid such situations and another to actually invite them into your arms, right?


    Yet, despite their fears, Li Ke and Mo Siqing''s curiosity was even stronger.


    It''s often said, isn''t it? Courting death, that''s basically what this is. Humans doomed to die because of their curiosity, all succumbed to it.


    "So, is it scary?"


    Li Ke asked with some excitement, and Mo Siqing nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Ling looked at Mo Xing, then at Mo Siqing and Li Ke, and smiled slightly, "How to put it, it''s just like that, doesn''t feel that scary."


    "Alright, then let''s bring her out. Let''s broaden our horizons!"


    Mo Siqing and Li Ke immediately said excitedly, actually feeling a little thrilled at the prospect of holding a night interrogation of the female ghost.

 Chapter 631 - 641: The Tragic Woman (9th Update!)

    Ye Ling looked at the two women who were actually somewhat excited and couldn''t help but force a wry smile, shaking his head.


    Women, curiosity killed the cat, human curiosity has killed so many people, especially women.


    Still, Ye Ling quietly used his Spiritual Power to protect the two women, to avoid any unexpected situations or scaring them later, which would be bad.


    With a single point of his finger, the female ghost who had been tightly bound within the storage ring silently appeared inside the room.


    Suddenly, a cold wind rose fiercely, sending curtains and the like flying, and a piercing, mournful wail broke through everyone''s ears.


    A woman dressed in white clothes stood in the room with her head lowered, her long hair draping down, sinister and terrifying, making people''s skin crawl.


    Mo Siqing and Li Qi were even more startled, how frightening it was¡ªthey could feel their hearts beating erratically, despite knowing there was no danger.


    However, just then, the woman lifted her head, and the faces of Mo Siqing and Li Qi instantly turned pale, feeling their hearts choke, but in a blink of an eye, a gentle force steadied their agitated and horrified emotions.


    The woman who had lifted her head was streaming crimson blood from her eyes, nose, and mouth, her eyeballs lacked pupils, filled with eerie whiteness.


    Terrifying, really terrifying, Mo Siqing and Li Qi felt their hair stand on end, their body hair exploded, and they nearly fainted.


    "Alright, cut out your ghostly antics for this young master, or else I''ll wipe you out with a Palm Annihilation, make your soul scatter and leave you unable to seek revenge!"


    Ye Ling coldly shouted, his voice laced with a hint of majestic Divine Power, causing the female ghost to freeze suddenly, the terrible cold wind and the so-called thick aura of death also vanished in that moment.


    The female ghost also put away her so-called fierce ghostly appearance, becoming an ordinary-looking woman, just with a paler face but still with delicate features.


    "What on earth do you want to do? If you want to kill me, do it. Otherwise, sooner or later, I''ll kill all of you filthy men, you''ll all die horribly!"


    The female ghost screamed madly, trying to break through Ye Ling''s restraint, but sadly, each time she moved, the golden circles of light drifting slowly around her body would shimmer up and down.


    "If I wanted to destroy you, I wouldn''t waste words with you. I know you must have some hidden truth; tell me, and I might be able to help you."


    Ye Ling said slowly, and at this point, everyone finally caught their breath and dared to look directly at the female ghost. Upon closer inspection, she wasn''t that frightening after all. It was just the aura around her body which felt uncomfortable.


    "You help me? Ha, hilarious, I died because of that same line!"


    The female ghost suddenly burst into a crazed howl, as if remembering something, and the cold wind rose again. But Ye Ling''s body shook, and a fearsome aura surged, restoring calm to the surroundings once more.


    "You are already dead. Maybe before, others lied to you for money or lust, but now you''re dead, turned into a ghost. What could I possibly want from you?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling said patiently, the more he spoke, the more he felt that there was definitely something fishy, not ordinary.


    After hearing Ye Ling''s words, the female ghost seemed to fall silent, feeling that there might be a bit of reason in them, but she was still conflicted, unwilling to trust any man''s words now.


    At that moment, Mo Siqing mustered her courage to step out. Of course, she bolstered her nerve, aware that Ye Ling being here meant there was no real danger, but she was still frightened.


    "I think you should tell us. We''re all women here, and I can tell you must have a story to share. If you tell us, we will definitely help you fulfill your unfulfilled wishes," she said.


    Women''s intuition is the strongest, and Mo Siqing''s was not wrong at all. The female ghost remained silent, and then, a minute later, she lifted her head as if she had lived through a century.


    The female ghost gave a dismal smile, "My life has been a joke, just a joke, hahaha!"


    Then she began to slowly narrate the cause of her death and everything else. As the story unfolded, everyone in the room was stunned.


    This woman was named Wang Xi, from a decent local family, an only child. Her husband was a businessman with a son, just six years old. The three of them lived a happy life.


    At a banquet, her husband took her along, and that''s where she met someone who remained a thorn in her heart, a man named Yang Fei!


    Yang Fei, a quite influential local fellow, not old, about thirty-something, but his family background was exceedingly powerful.


    What Wang Xi did not expect was that Yang Fei took an interest in her. During their brief interaction, Yang Fei realized that this woman, who somewhat aroused his lust, seemed completely indifferent towards him.


    The next day, Yang Fei approached Wang Xi''s husband and made a blunt proposition. He wanted to spend a night with Wang Xi, and in compensation, he would grant her husband a project worth a billion, with substantial profits to be imagined.


    Wang Xi did not know how others would react, but she only knew, or rather hoped, that her husband would not accept this deal.


    Unexpectedly, her husband agreed, and with great elation. When he returned home and told her about it, Wang Xi responded with a resounding slap across his face.


    Wang Xi''s husband began to kneel and beg for forgiveness, claiming he had been blinded by greed. Wang Xi hoped her husband would change, but what she did not expect was that this wretched man would resort to a despicably low tactic she would never forget!


    A couple of days later, her husband lured her out, saying he wanted to make up for his mistake with a candlelit dinner.


    Wang Xi did not give it another thought; if she couldn''t trust her own husband, who else could she trust?


    At the dinner, they shared a glass of red wine. Afterward, Wang Xi forgot everything; she only knew that when she awoke, she was naked.


    She went mad, completely mad, nearly bashing her head to death on the ground. She was filled with hatred, and if she hadn''t understood by now, she would have been a fool.


    In a rage, Wang Xi launched a frenzied attack on Yang Fei, grasping his privates and beating them furiously. She had lost her mind, utterly, and was also breaking down.


    As a result, Yang Fei was nearly killed by Wang Xi, suffering severe injuries.


    This outcome was unexpected for everyone; no one knew that Wang Xi would be so resolute!


    What happened afterward was even more unforeseen by all. A single incident had transformed in nature, evolving in a completely different direction.

 Chapter 632 - 642: Worse than Beasts (10th update!)

    Yang Fei was rushed to the hospital, and on the same day, he was sent to the provincial city, where his injuries were so severe that they were beyond estimation.


    Wang Xi returned home distraught. Her man had become a fool, and upon hearing the news, he just collapsed to the ground, not knowing what to do.


    The Yang family, throughout Bianjing, possessed tremendous influence, an entity no ordinary family dared provoke, akin to a local emperor.


    Yet now, Wang Xi had beaten Yang Fei, the Yang family''s only son, into such a state that he''d almost lost his manhood, a most horrific sight.


    The next day, Wang Xi suddenly found that everything had changed; it all became completely unfamiliar.


    Her man, mysteriously vanished as if he had evaporated from this world; Wang Xi became scared, truly scared, even suspecting she might suddenly disappear herself.


    Her son, she had sent overnight to her parents'' house, and then she discovered in despair that all of the family''s business had been suspended.


    Three days later, Yang Fei found her and told her that he knew where her man had died¡ªin a flood-release river channel, where he had died under uncanny circumstances.


    Wang Xi knew that river channel. Aside from times of flood discharge, it was usually dry, essentially just a riverbed made of sand.


    Her husband had died there, something Wang Xi found impossible to believe, unable to accept this fact that seemed to be the truth.


    Wang Xi strongly suspected that Yang Fei''s words were a trap, but she was desperate to bring her husband back, insisting on seeing the living or the dead!


    So, Wang Xi made all the preparations, with all the funeral arrangements practically settled; she met with Yang Fei at the dried-up river channel used for flood discharge the next morning.


    Yang Fei brought several workers, and after digging up a sandpit in the middle of the riverbed, Wang Xi found that her man was lying there silently, already dead.


    Wang Xi felt like the sky was falling; her brain seemed to suffocate, devoid of any thoughts.


    What she didn''t expect was that suddenly, this river channel, which would usually be announced before discharging floods, began to surge wildly.


    The terrifying current rushed toward Wang Xi, slapping the banks of the riverbed with incredible speed, carrying a frightful, thunderous momentum.


    In just a moment, the horrifying floodwaters buried her. Without needing to consider the outcome, Wang Xi died under the powerful onslaught of the flood.


    Dead, both spouses dead. According to how things should have unfolded, this event should have been over.


    But what Wang Xi could never have expected was that Yang Fei had dispatched several men skilled in water rescue to dive into the river and retrieve Wang Xi''s body from the channel.


    What happened next drove Wang Xi completely mad. This abominable, inhuman beast had taken her body to the same hotel room in which Mo Xing had just stayed. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rest needs not be spoken; the words "beastly" and "inhuman" say it all. Suddenly, Wang Xi was consumed with vengeful fury and from human turned into a malicious ghost.


    From her death to today, coincidentally marks her seventh day, which is to say, the most vicious day for Wang Xi, and just so happened that Mo Xing and Li Ke moved into that room. And so, the developments that followed simply went with the flow.


    After hearing the story, Ye Ling and the other three were completely shocked, each unable to believe the everything Wang Xi had said.


    How could there be such despicable husbands and such vile and bestial people in the world?


    Mo Siqing and Li Ke, with eyes already red with tears streaming down their faces, as if they had experienced the ordeal themselves, were in unspeakable pain.


    As women, they could keenly feel Wang Xi''s despair; the kind of pain that made her become what she is now.


    After Wang Xi spoke slowly, she looked at them quietly, a cold smile on her face, "Ha, but it''s also okay. That Yang Fei has almost lost his ability to procreate."


    "I think he must be going crazy, which is why he hurried back after just a few days in the provincial capital,"


    After hearing Wang Xi''s words, Mo Siqing and Li Ke on the side both shook their heads, "Husband, please help her, I''m begging you, help her."


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing were silent after hearing the two women''s plea; they were here for tourism. By all accounts, they should avoid this kind of situation if possible.


    There are too many injustices in the world, and if they were to deal with every single one, Ye Ling reckoned he''d be worked to death; even if he could clone himself countless times, it wouldn''t be enough.


    However, he couldn''t refuse Mo Siqing and Li Ke''s pleas, plus, that Yang Fei, was such a bastard that even the heavens couldn''t help but strike him down with thunder.


    "Fine, I agree to help you, but we have to make it quick¡ªwe can''t afford to delay too long here."


    After speaking, Ye Ling glanced at Mo Xing and smiled faintly, "I think you should know what to do, use all our resources, and sweep Yang Fei away!"


    Mo Xing was startled after hearing this, then smiled coldly, "Now that you''ve mentioned it, I''m quite thrilled. It''s been a long time since I''ve played the hero. Shall we go for it, full throttle 666?"


    In the chairman''s office, the boss had finished another cigarette and crushed it out in the ashtray. He stood up, patted his body, preparing to leave, when suddenly,


    the lights in his room began to flicker, and the curtains started to drift slowly, as if blown by the wind. The whole room turned somewhat darker.


    The boss suddenly paused, his expression darkening, "What the hell, is the electrician useless? Can''t even fix such a small issue? I''ll fire him tomorrow!"


    Having said that, the boss shook his head, thinking there was an electrical problem, when a white shadow quietly flashed in front of him.


    "Who''s there! Who is it!"


    The boss suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and immediately after, he found that the lights in his office stopped flickering. Only, it was even more terrifying now¡ªfor the lights had taken on a ghastly green hue, with a strange mist.


    Thump-thump, thump-thump¡ªhe could even feel his heart pounding wildly, his breathing becoming tense and hurried.


    Dread, fear, these emotions filled his mind, impossible to dispel.


    He began to suspect that his office was haunted, and remembering the incident that had just happened in Ye Ling''s room, his legs started trembling uncontrollably.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead onto the floor, making a drip-drop sound, and he suddenly froze¡ªwhat was that sound?


    "Don''t harm me, it has nothing to do with me, I haven''t done anything, don''t harm me, every grievance has its perpetrator, every debt its debtor, go find Yang Fei, he''s the one who harmed you!"


    The boss could no longer endure and screamed in agony. As soon as he finished shouting, all the anomalies in the room stopped.


    The boss took a deep breath, his whole body drenched in sweat, and thought, finally gone.


    But suddenly, the boss felt a cold hand on his shoulder, his nerves completely tensed up, reaching a breaking point!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: That''s 10 updates, and there''s still more to come... a lot more!!!


    How many do you want to read? Just say the word!


    Please subscribe, please send rewards!


    Juanjuan is just a girl typing away, it''s really not easy, I need your support!

 Chapter 633 - 643: Conditions (11 more!)

    Why, why did a hand suddenly appear on my shoulder, the CEO felt his heart about to leap out.


    No, it''s impossible, how could there be ghosts in this world, it''s a joke, ha-ha, how could I, an elite, make such a low-level mistake.


    The CEO tried to laugh awkwardly, attempting to dispel the terror in his heart. He told himself it was an illusion, an illusion!


    But damn it, can someone tell me why there''s a hand on my shoulder, why, can science explain this too?


    Go to hell, the CEO was almost going crazy, he didn''t dare to move, and even blurted out without thinking, "Father Wang, Lama, come save me, please!"


    Damn it, one person holding three titles and positions, he also counted as a freak.


    "You don''t dare to look at me? Or is it that you have a guilty conscience?"


    Suddenly, a cold, emotionless voice exploded, and the CEO was startled, jumping up with a cry of shock.


    He bowed his head, buried in his knees, "Don''t! Don''t come closer, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have helped Yang Fei hide the truth, but it''s not my fault, I didn''t kill you, go find him, please I beg you!"


    "I have elderly parents, young children, please have mercy on me. If I die, our whole family is finished!"


    Silence, a deathly silence, the CEO felt the presence had gone, and slowly lifted his head, then suddenly his heart convulsed violently, and he nearly passed out.


    In front of him stood Wang Xi, in a blood-stained white gown, the terrifying visage of a fierce ghost all too apparent, scaring him almost out of his wits, pushing him to the brink of collapse.


    "My family is destroyed, my people are gone, do you think I would say anything to you?"


    "You are an accomplice, you must die too! Today is the seventh day after my death. So, you must die, and nobody can save you. I will let you taste the helplessness I felt!"


    Wang Xi''s words made the CEO collapse to the ground, "Sister, I was wrong. I should not have helped that beast hide the truth. I will report him tomorrow, I swear, really, please spare me."


    "As long as you spare my life, I will do anything you ask, I just beg you to spare me!"


    The CEO lay on the ground, completely drained of strength, his face a mask of helplessness, he had even wet his pants in fear, totally dumbfounded.


    "Remember your words, report Yang Fei tomorrow, or else I will have your whole family cut off!"


    Whoosh, a gust of cold wind blew by, and Wang Xi disappeared, leaving the CEO completely dazed. He carefully checked the room, only relaxing after confirming that Wang Xi had left.


    "Me, report Yang Fei? Could I actually report him? My God, reporting him in Bianjing is a pure death-seeking move, there''s absolutely no room to survive."


    What to do, what now, the CEO felt like every option led to death. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Right, find a master, a master to exorcise the ghost!"


    Find a master. There actually were a few genuine masters in Bianjing; even if it meant spending more money, it didn''t matter as long as his life was saved.


    Having made up his mind, the CEO rushed out immediately, making calls to his friends for a master''s contact, and then drove to find them overnight.


    Within half an hour, in a study adorned with the Eight Trigrams, a middle-aged man exuded the air of a master as he carefully manipulated his fingers, his expression ugly.


    "Mr. Huang, let me put it this way, you''re entangled by a fierce ghost. I don''t know what agreement you made, but I do know if you break it, you won''t survive three days, and your family will face a great disaster too!"


    The man sitting opposite spoke coldly, and Mr. Huang immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, Master, please save me. Save me, please. As long as you can save me, any amount of money will do."


    "Five million, if not, then ten million, twenty million, Master, money is negotiable, as long as you can save me!"


    Mr. Huang was near tears; in all his years, he had never encountered such a thing, a catastrophic disaster that nearly robbed him of all hope.


    The Master opposite was somewhat in a dilemma; his cultivation wasn''t deep, only at the Innate level, but he was skilled in divination arts like Qimen Dunjia.


    The cultivation of this fierce ghost was not low; even for himself to confront it, it would take some effort, and the possibility of injury was quite significant.


    Normally, he wouldn''t take on such jobs, but the price Mr. Huang was offering was too tempting, a full twenty million, indeed it moved him.


    "How about this, I''ll consider it, but you need to tell me everything that happened. Otherwise, I won''t take action, and twenty million won''t be enough. It needs to be thirty million; I have to call for help." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Master laid out his terms, and Mr. Huang didn''t even think before nodding his head like a pecking chicken, incessantly agreeing. What did a mere ten million matter if it could save his life?


    Following that, Mr. Huang pondered for a moment and recounted everything that had happened without daring to miss a single detail, especially the actions taken by Yang Fei, which he also vaguely knew.


    After hearing the full story, the Master drew a sharp breath, a furious light flickering in his eyes, a violation of heavenly harmony, indeed, a violation!


    "Mr. Huang, please leave. No matter how much money you offer, I won''t take this case!"


    "Someone else might, but I won''t. So, I''m asking you to leave. Taking on this matter could result in divine punishment. Although you''re not the main conspirator, you''re also tainted with karma."


    "So, I suggest you do as she said. Otherwise, I doubt your life will be spared!"


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Huang was panicked, dumbfounded, and at a loss. How did things turn around so suddenly? Could it be that the Master was just angling for a higher price?


    "Master, Master, just name your price. As long as you can save me. Please, don''t joke with me; my heart can''t take the scare!"


    Mr. Huang was almost crying as he spoke, but the Master opposite just shook his head, "I''ve already said it, Mr. Huang, please leave. Even if you offer me a hundred million, I won''t take action!"


    The Master was resolute. If he took this case, his own life would be at risk, and he was very clear about that.


    Mr. Huang was stupefied, unsure of what to do, completely dazed.


    And at that moment, a young man quietly walked into the room.


    "You''d better be honest and do as she said, otherwise no one can save you. I guarantee you, not a single esteemed person in Huaxia will dare to take your money!"


    "Even if some heartless wretches do take it, rest assured, I will kill them!"

 Chapter 634 - 644: No Other Choice (12 more!)

    ```


    The speaker was none other than Ye Ling, his face stern as he walked over to the chair, pulled it out, and sat down, an imposing aura about him.


    "You¡­ it''s you again, who on earth are you, and why, why do you know everything!"


    Director Huang was nearly losing his mind, this guy just knew everything as though he was a worm in his stomach, impossible, it was absolutely impossible!


    The master with some skills looked at Ye Ling and became incredibly excited, "May I ask, are you Ye Ling? I have seen your photograph!"


    "Since you know who I am, then why ask, you did well not to be tempted by money. Otherwise, you would likely have been a corpse by now."


    "People should have a conscience, there is money to be made, and money that should not be made, I believe you understand this even better than I do, right?"


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, and the master across from him nodded immediately, his heart pounding with fear. He had not expected that someone of such status, one who wielded the Grandmaster''s Seal, would appear before him.


    Utilizing an old saying, this was an example of reflected glory. Ye Ling''s arrival thrilled the so-called master beyond belief; the young man before him was a legend.


    Director Huang, witnessing the exchange between Ye Ling and the master, was completely stunned. It seemed they knew each other; otherwise, how could they speak like this?


    "Director Huang, I think you''d better stick to your agreement. With Ye Ling here, not a single expert dares to give you advice or even spare you a thought."


    "Believe me, just let it be. Whatever you promised to someone else, that''s that. Don''t overthink it."


    As he spoke, the master bowed deeply to Ye Ling, who did not move; his status was more than enough to accept such homage.


    Director Huang was dumbfounded, completely so. What was most important? His life was most important! But at present, either a step forward or a step back meant death, with no escape in sight.


    "I promise you, if you come forward to report, I can save your life, and even ensure you come out unscathed."


    "This offer, I''ll make only once. If you refuse, then forget it."


    After speaking, Ye Ling stood up, ready to leave. Director Huang immediately grabbed his arm, "Ye Ling, save me, I realize my mistake, I truly do."


    Ye Ling glanced at Director Huang, who had collapsed to the floor, and snorted coldly before turning to leave. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The master looked at Director Huang, lying paralyzed on the ground, and shook his head, "I think you know what needs to be done tomorrow¡ªyou must report Yang Fei. Ye Ling has said he''ll protect you, and across the vast lands of Huaxia, no one will dare to touch you."


    "Trust me, Director Huang, this is your last chance. I''ve said what I had to say; the decision is yours to make."


    After speaking, the master essentially showed the visitor out. Director Huang walked outside, lost and desolate, staring at the dark sky, his heart filled with bitterness.


    What should I do, what exactly should I do, to report or to wait for death with open eyes? He had weathered great storms before, but this time, he really didn''t know which way to turn.


    The next morning, Director Huang''s car arrived at the police station. He appeared to have made a decision, walking directly into the captain''s office.


    Minutes later, more than ten police cars screamed toward the suburbs, their sirens causing hearts to tremble. Could it be that something significant had happened?


    In a small manor, Yang Fei had risen early and walked to the backyard, standing there quietly.


    ```


    A few days ago, the famous doctor from the provincial capital had issued him his notice, he was finished, completely finished, devoid of the slightest fertility.


    He hated, he hated that despicable woman, he hated that spineless man.


    "Bastards! Bastards! My latter life, my lineage, my family''s incense, it''s completely cut off, haha, laughable, laughable, who would have thought!"


    Laughing maniacally, Yang Fei couldn''t imagine that such a day would come for him, all the rights a man should have had vanished on that dark night.


    They had died, everyone was dead, but Yang Fei was still not satisfied, as could be seen from his violation of Wang Xi''s corpse; by now, he had completely lost his sanity.


    Suddenly, at the entrance to Yang Fei''s estate, a dozen police cars pulled up, a man leading the team with a gloomy face charged directly into the guarded mansion.


    Yang Fei was in the garden feeling lost and confused when suddenly dozens of policemen walked in, guns at the ready, aimed directly at Yang Fei''s head.


    "Yang Fei, we suspect you to be involved in two homicide cases, you need to cooperate with us and come with us!"


    The head of the police unit said coldly, while Yang Fei glanced at everyone disdainfully and scoffed, "Are you blind, or did you take the wrong medicine!"


    "Arrest me? Whoever dares touch a single hair on me, I''ll make sure their whole family dies a horrible death!"


    "Remember this, who owns Bianjing, you count for nothing, who dares touch me, I sure am the victim, the victim! Wuuu!"


    By the end of his tirade, Yang Fei burst into howling sobs; he was in despair, all happiness in his later life lost to Wang Xi''s hand.


    "Yang Fei, I''ll say it one last time, you are a suspect in two homicides, so, you must come back with us to assist in the investigation, otherwise, we have the right to arrest you!"


    Upon hearing the police officer''s words, Yang Fei burst into loud laughter, "Arrest me? I don''t mean to look down on you, but what right do you lot, a bunch of stinking fish and rotten shrimp, have to lay a hand on me!"


    "I''m telling you, my father and the big shots in the province are comrades-in-arms, if any of you touch me, it''s equivalent to punching a hole in the sky, who dares touch me? Huh!"


    Yang Fei walked right up to the policemen opposite him and sneered coldly. In Bianjing, Yang Fei was almost considered a Crown Prince of the younger generation.


    And now, someone wanted to arrest him, what a joke, who in Bianjing would dare touch him!


    "I just knew, none of you could touch him, but you''re too late, I think, the Bureau of Superpowers has all the qualifications to take him down!"


    As he spoke, a lean figure emerged slowly, it was Ye Ling, with seven or eight staff from the Bureau of Superpowers following him.


    "Who are you! Who let you into my house, get out, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Fei shouted madly, but Ye Ling simply shrugged, "Don''t be so sure of yourself, give it a little while and I believe you''ll see who''s really out of luck."


    "Yang Fei, the things you''ve done that violate heaven and reason, not even the heavens will condone, so your time has come. If I were you, I''d just go with the flow," Ye Ling said with a cold smile, Yang Fei''s time was up!


    "Go with the flow? Haha, you''re all so laughable, you think you few pieces of stinking fish and rotten shrimp can catch me?"


    "Go to hell, I am Yang Fei! Who dares move against me!"

 Chapter 635 - 645: Despair (13th update!)

    Yang Fei roared like a madman, but Ye Ling simply looked on with an expressionless face. He wouldn''t stoop to the level of a beast that had lost its mind; there was no point.


    Ye Ling waved his hand, and the agents from the Bureau of Superpowers behind him took Yang Fei away. Struggling and bellowing, Yang Fei couldn''t break free from the agents'' binding restraint.


    As Yang Fei was removed, a group of police officers watched, dumbfounded. What was happening? The Bureau of Superpowers?


    Wasn''t the Bureau of Superpowers supposed to deal with those abnormal, unscientific matters? How could these two murder cases have possibly involved the Bureau of Superpowers? It was inconceivable.


    That day, the news of Yang Fei being taken spread instantly throughout Bianjing, and the entire upper echelon of society was set abuzz in that instant.


    With Yang Fei taken away, it was as if the Yang Family''s nerves had been struck. How could the Yang Family, with its immense connections in the provincial city, ignore this?


    Before noon, in the government office, an imposing man was approving some red-headed documents in his office when suddenly his phone rang.


    He shook his head, knowing who was calling, took a deep breath and picked up the phone. Before the other person could speak, he took the initiative to say,


    "Old comrade-in-arms, I can''t help you. The person who took action against your Yang Family has too strong a backing, and I am powerless."


    "Moreover, the mistake Yang Fei has made has aroused public outrage, and I will not intervene. I think it''s only right that he be punished. You''d better take care of yourself."


    With a click, the call ended, and the man gave a wry smile. With Ye Ling and Mo Xing taking action, who could save Yang Fei? Especially since Yang Fei had committed such heinous acts.


    Save him?


    That would simply be asking for trouble. To put it bluntly, it would be like no longer wanting the job, finding an excuse to let the two young masters take care of oneself and be kicked out, right?


    In Bianjing, this man who once called the shots sat exhausted on a genuine leather sofa, his head hung low, his eyes red and tears plopped to the ground.


    He was Yang Fei''s father. After his son had been taken away by the Bureau of Superpowers, he had used all the connections he could, in the government, the military, even the underground forces.


    But no matter who it was, upon hearing his predicament, they either hung up the phone directly, or if they were a little more tactful, it was still a slap in the face.


    Mo Xing, Ye Ling, he had inquired about these names, which were enough to deter all the powerful leaders he knew. Yang Fei''s father couldn''t imagine who these two people were!


    Regardless, to save Yang Fei, he had only this one son, this only child. If he did nothing, the likely outcome would be the death penalty, and then everything would be over.


    What should he do? He had already sought all his connections in the province. Biting his teeth, Yang Fei''s father rose to his feet and decided that if that was the case, he would seek higher authorities!


    "Someone! Prepare the car for me. I''m going to the Imperial Capital!" he ordered.


    Yang Fei''s father was determined to seek out an old leader he had known in the Imperial Capital. No matter the cost, he had to save his son''s life.


    Even if it meant serving a twenty-year sentence, at least he would still be alive, still have a chance to be released. Otherwise, everything would be over, and all of the Yang Family''s hopes would be lost in an instant.


    As Yang Fei''s father got into the Mercedes, the car not yet started, his phone suddenly rang. It was the same senior official who had just hung up on him. Overwhelmed with excitement, he wondered if perhaps his influential comrade was going to help him after all?


    He answered the call, and the person on the other end said only one sentence: "Don''t go to the Imperial Capital. No one can save Yang Fei."


    Then, the senior official slowly mentioned an old man''s name, vaguely talking about their relationship, and hung up the phone, not giving Yang Fei''s father the slightest chance to respond. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stunned, completely stunned, as the boss uttered the name of that old man, Yang Fei''s father almost collapsed into the car.


    Years ago, when he was still in the military, seeing that old man would make him nervously tremble, like a raw recruit facing his commanding officer, but even more terrifying.


    He was a legend, and though he had now disappeared, his influence still pervaded the whole of Huaxia.


    Finished, this time it was utterly finished, no one could save Yang Fei now.


    With a clatter, Yang Fei''s father fell headlong into the car, fainting from extreme anger.


    Meanwhile, in a sealed room within the Bureau of Superpowers, Ye Ling looked at Yang Fei sitting across from him, his hands and feet both shackled, and coldly smiled, "You''re utterly heartless, no one can save you!"


    "Who the hell are you! Do you have any idea who I am? I''m telling you, if you lay a finger on me, it''s like ripping a hole in the sky!"


    Yang Fei''s voice was a bit hoarse as he roared in a low voice. Ye Ling across from him just shrugged his shoulders, "Well, I''m sorry to say that I''m quite fond of ripping holes in the sky."


    "What evidence do you have to capture me! Without evidence, you can''t arrest me, let me go immediately, release me now!"


    Yang Fei suddenly bellowed, his expression fierce, while Ye Ling on the side laughed, "What''s the hurry? The necessary evidence will eventually surface. You won''t be missing out, rest assured."


    Ten minutes later, General Manager Huang and a middle-aged man walked in, both hanging their heads, not daring to look at Yang Fei, as if guilty, mirroring the behavior of those with a guilty conscience.


    "You must recognize these two. This one is the district chief in charge of the flood zone where you committed your crime. Coincidentally, he was also arrested, just like you."


    "And this one is the chairman of the hotel, General Manager Huang. So, I believe you''re more familiar with these two than I am. Oh, of course, seeing these two must make you realize something, that is, you''re done for."


    Yang Fei was dumbfounded, foolish, looking at the two men in front of him, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth, "You two bastards! How dare you betray me, I won''t let you off, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Whether you can forgive them or not isn''t up to you. But you might want to start thinking about any last wishes that you haven''t yet fulfilled, you might still be able to pass a message to your family."


    "Oh right, it gets cold here at night, you''d better be careful all by yourself. You know very well what misdeeds you''ve committed. There''s nothing to fear if you haven''t done anything wrong, no fear of ghosts knocking on your door."


    After finishing his words, Ye Ling turned and left with the two men, leaving only a frantically yelling Yang Fei behind.


    The night was chilly, just past the early hours, when Yang Fei, who was asleep on the desk, suddenly woke up. His eyes widened as he felt an icy chill all over his body.


    His complexion instantly changed as he heard a faint breeze in this sealed room, but more importantly, he seemed to see a white figure in front of him.


    "Who''s there! Who''s playing tricks? Come out, stop haunting this place and show yourself!"


    Yang Fei shouted frantically, but in the next moment, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. In front of him stood a woman in white, her clothes stained with blood, her pale face filled with a terrifyingly murderous aura.


    "Wang... Wang Xi! No, don''t kill me, I was wrong, I won''t do it again!"


    The person standing before him was Wang Xi, fury evident upon meeting her nemesis. Wang Xi didn''t bother with words; she charged frantically towards her hated foe, plunging at him with intense hatred.


    Ahh!


    In the room, a horrifying scream suddenly erupted, endlessly tragic.

 Chapter 636 - 646: Visiting Shaolin (14th Update!)

    What goes around comes around; the time just has not arrived!


    Yang Fei died; he passed away that very night in his room, and the following day, the forensic analysis concluded that he had died of a massive fright, with his heart stopping abruptly.


    The Bureau of Superpowers also presented all the video recordings from that night, confirming that no one had entered Yang Fei''s room.


    The guy who had helped Yang Fei open the floodgates was arrested for dereliction of duty leading to death, and plenty of other misdeeds, such as embezzlement, were uncovered in the process.


    This individual was sentenced to life imprisonment, all their assets were confiscated, and they met a tragic end dying miserably in prison.


    As for Director Huang, he was sentenced to two years of fixed-term imprisonment for the crime of harboring wrongdoing. However, because he had provided a meritorious report, he was given a favorable policy to serve his sentence outside prison.


    Bianjing, as well, underwent earth-shaking changes in the time that followed. The Yang Family fell into decay, eagerly watched by countless lone wolves ready to devour them whole.


    Of course, these developments went unnoticed by Ye Ling and his companions; they wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    On the third day, they rushed to visit the home of Wang Xi''s mother to see the lonely child. The child was pitiable, orphaned of his parents, lifeless in expression as if to say how much he missed his mom and dad.


    Wang Xi''s restless spirit followed them, taking one last look at her child, crying so uncontrollably that she almost revealed her true form, luckily Ye Ling intervened in time.


    In the end, Wang Xi went on to reincarnate. After all, her death had become a fixed outcome, and no matter what, she could no longer stay in this world.


    On the highway of Bianjing, Ye Ling and the others expressed their dismay, "I really don''t understand what goes through people''s minds in this world."


    "Why are there men like Wang Xi''s husband who would betray their own wives for money? She was his wife, after all!"


    "Wasn''t he satisfied with his previous luxurious life? Even if one struggles, it should be through their own strength, not through wealth obtained by selling your wife!"


    "And then there''s Yang Fei, he was nothing but a beast. Not to mention slaughtering Wang Xi and her husband, the very act of violating Wang Xi''s body post-mortem is enough to justify execution a hundred times over."


    "The same rice breeds a hundred different kinds of people; the forest is large and has all sorts of birds. So, you see, we don''t need to concern ourselves too much; just doing right by ourselves is enough."


    "As for Wang Xi''s child and family, I will provide them with assistance every year in the name of Huamei Group, in the hope that this unfortunate child can stand tall and proud someday."


    "Only through trials and tribulations can one stand tall and proud in this world."


    The group left and moved on from Bianjing, and after seeing Wang Xi''s child on the third day, they visited the Great Xiangguo Temple. After enjoying a visit to the Clear Brightness Festival along the river, they left.


    Their next destination? Shaolin Temple, the world-famous Buddhist monastery made even more popular by a movie of the same name that swept through Huaxia, a place filled with controversy.


    The thirteen monks rescuing the Tang Emperor, all martial arts originate from Shaolin, the sweeping monk, the great rejuvenating pill, the muscle-tendon changing classic ¨C one legend after another is associated with Shaolin Temple.


    Two hours later, they arrived at their destination; it was already night. Exhausted from days of travel, they found a comfortable hotel at the foot of the mountain and slept soundly until morning.


    Dong, dong, dong¡­


    The bell sounds rang out slowly, echoing among the mountains, and those who heard them seemed to quiet down substantially, as if the bells carried a certain magic that could cleanse the soul.


    Ye Ling, who was asleep at the inn, suddenly sat up with a start, and beside him, Mo Siqing rubbed her eyes and sat up, muttering, "What are you doing? I was sleeping."


    Seeing Mo Siqing with half of her body exposed in her sleepwear, Ye Ling immediately chuckled and pounced on her, the smooth feeling of her skin bringing him a cool refreshment for the morning.


    "Hey hey, what are you doing? Get off, you beast, this is a Buddhist Holy Land, what are you doing, ah...you...you pervert, be gentle."


    Suddenly, the room was filled with an air of spring, a distinctive atmosphere pervaded the entire room, and Mo Siqing''s proud figure clung tightly to Ye Ling.


    That touch of skin, pale as jade, filled the room with a decadent air that was intoxicating.


    Half an hour later, several people left the inn and were stupefied by the crowded throngs of people at the foot of the mountain; they all thought, what does this mean, why are there so many people?


    "Old gentleman, why are there so many people today? Could it be something special is happening?"


    Ye Ling approached an old man selling incense and asked; the old man with white hair and beard smiled slightly, "Today? There''s a Dharma assembly. Quite a few abbots from big temples have come, and Master Shi, together with the monks, are holding the Dharma assembly. That''s why there are so many devotees here. Let me tell you, there are even foreigners."


    A Dharma assembly?


    No wonder that was the case, Ye Ling nodded. The nature of a Dharma assembly was quite unique, a solemn and dignified ceremony specific to the religion.


    As devotees, it wasn''t surprising to arrive early and wait here. Since they had come, they couldn''t back out just because it was crowded. They would queue up to buy tickets and head up the mountain.


    The four of them followed the large crowd, standing in line for half an hour before they got their tickets. Following the devotees, they climbed up the mountain step by step.


    Shaolin Temple, named for its location on Shaoshi Mountain of Mount Song, has an altitude of over fourteen hundred meters. Not an overly tall peak, but definitely not low either.


    The road was rugged, with beautiful scenery on the mountainside and strange rocks standing tall; devotees all over the mountain were heading towards the Buddhist shrine at the peak with sincere hearts.


    "Shaolin Temple is the ancestral court of Chan Buddhism in Han Chinese Buddhism, holding an unignorable position within Buddhism. However, during the Republican period, a great fire destroyed most of Shaolin Temple, including nearly six thousand volumes of precious scriptures."


    "During the Republican period, the monks of Shaolin Temple were forced to secularize, and it wasn''t until later that the temple was rebuilt by devotees and monks."


    "However, the historical relics that were originally left are now very few. The only real ones are the Stone Forest and so on at the back of the mountain." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the way up, Ye Ling and the others could clearly hear the stories told by small team guides to the tourists in their groups, including many interesting anecdotes and legendary tales of Shaolin Temple.


    Here, especially among men, curiosity was stronger, because no matter the man or the era, every man has a dream of chivalry and heroism in his heart, a dream of being a great hero.


    And this place, to a certain extent, satisfied that yearning in their hearts, for after all, the martial arts of this place were reputed as divinely powerful.


    Of course, Ye Ling knew that Shaolin Kung Fu was indeed formidable, but it was rarely seen here, because the real high monks, that is, the Martial Monks, lived in the back mountains. That was the true ancient sanctuary of the temple, a Holy Land for meditation, worship, and martial arts that has been passed down since ancient times.

 Chapter 637 - 647: Everyone is a Sweeping Monk (15th Update!)

    It wasn''t long before Ye Ling and the three others had inadvertently far surpassed the other travelers by a great distance, ascending to the mountain peak and arriving at the gates of Vermilion Temple.


    At that moment, two rows of young monks in robes, each holding a Senluo canopy parasol, softly chanted Buddhist incantations and slowly walked to either side.


    Once the young monks took their positions, first came two others holding a wooden fish and a metal bowl, gently striking the Buddhist texts and murmuring with eyes closed.


    Then, one by one, monks dressed in red kasayas emerged, holding Buddha Beads solemnly in their hands, their faces stern and respectful. These were high monks who had traveled from all around, having just completed a ritual ceremony.


    "Well, I must say, they seem to indeed have some skill, not as corrupt as the internet claims," Mo Xing said with a smirk, watching the assembly of young and senior monks chant with lowered heads. Each incantation seemed to calm the heart and slightly wash away some restlessness.


    Ye Ling nodded seriously, "There are many internet trolls and hotheads online; did you not consider that a monastery which leads Han Chinese Buddhism must have some capability?"


    The grandeur of Shaolin Temple would be truly disgraced if it were as the internet trolls claimed, incompetent and unworthy of its thousand-year reverence.


    When each of the hosting abbots had arrived at the temple gates, Monk Da also emerged, clasping his hands together and bowing to the crowd, who promptly returned the gesture with bows of their own.


    "Abbot, it''s truly regrettable not to see Monk Shiwujian on this visit. I hope to disturb you with another visit next time," one said.


    "Monk Shiran, should you have time, please visit our temple for a discussion on Buddhism. I will personally greet you at the gates with my disciples," another offered.


    The hosting abbots continuously spoke, and Monk Shiran hastily turned back, not daring the slightest disrespect. These individuals were of high standing and of the same generation as his mentor, not to be delayed.


    After the hosts had left, only the site of the ritual ceremony remained within Shaolin Temple, atop a nearly fifteen-meter-high wooden platform where a perpetual light was lit.


    Even under the bright daylight, the flame flickered with a faint glow, swaying in the wind without showing any sign of extinguishing.


    After bidding farewell to the hosts and others, Monk Shiran, on his way back into the temple, suddenly glanced at Ye Ling, smiled slightly, and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Ye Ling too clasped his hands in return, smiling slightly, "This Monk Shiran is quite interesting. The outside world claims he''s consumed by material greed, but in reality, I see him as a master of psychology who deeply understands the human heart and Buddhist doctrine."


    The four of them didn''t say much more and started to wander through Shaolin Temple. As they encountered each hall, they would enter, only abstaining from offering prayers to the Buddha.


    There was no need to discuss Ye Ling''s status; even the Buddha himself could not endure his bow. Mo Siqing, as his woman, held an equivalent status.


    And as for Mo Xing, there was no need to explain, a reincarnation of Furo Wang. In the vast Immortal Realm, few enjoyed such abundant blessing and prosperity. Should he kneel, the Buddha statues might shatter, potentially leading to great disaster.


    The Dragon King Hall, the stone where Bodhidharma faced the wall, the pagoda forest, the ancient martial arts training ground, and other major halls¡ªall were visited, but they especially frequented the Sutra Depository.


    Within the vermillion Sutra Depository that claimed to hold eight million scrolls of texts, it was clear that this number was likely exaggerated; probably even during the peak of the Tang Dynasty, it wouldn''t surpass this figure.


    Ye Ling and the others roamed the Sutra Depository, seeking the stuff of martial arts legends like the Yi Jin Jing and the great elixir, sadly, to no avail as they found no trace of them in the end.


    Mo Xing, upon entering the Sutra Depository, saw an old monk with white hair and beard diligently sweeping the floor with a broom. He ran straight up to him, grabbed the monk''s hand, and let out a chuckle. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old monk was startled and thought a lunatic had popped out of nowhere. He quickly took a defensive stance with his broom, "Esteemed Patron, may I help you with something?"


    "Hehe, the sweeping monk, right? I''ve finally found you. I''ve long heard of your great fame, the mysterious expert of the Shaolin Temple with the strongest martial arts!"


    Ye Ling, Li Ke, and Mo Siqing were stunned, thinking, damn, this guy must''ve watched too much ''Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils.'' Has he gone mad?


    The broom-wielding old monk, after hearing this, became even more cautious, "Esteemed Patron, this is the Shaolin Temple. Please conduct yourself with respect. I am just a monk who sweeps the floor and knows no martial arts. I ask you to do the same."


    As he spoke, the old monk quickly attempted to leave, but Mo Xing, with a smirk and a dark expression, said, "Ah, is this the modesty of a reclusive expert? Don''t worry, I won''t bother you. I just wanted to admire the demeanor of a master."


    "Hey, hey, don''t go, venerable monk. Don''t leave. I just want you to enlighten me for a moment. I feel like a horse that''s lost its way in the mundane world, unable to find the way out of this confusion without your guidance."


    The old monk''s expression changed instantly upon hearing this, "My goodness, a madman indeed."


    After saying that, the monk gathered up his robes and ran off, his agile steps leaving Mo Xing gaping in amazement, "As expected of a reclusive expert, even running is so nimble. It''s just like Xtep, the sensation of flying."


    Ye Ling, with a darkened face, walked up to Mo Xing''s side, "Are you trying to embarrass us or not? Let''s hurry and go. It''s really shameful to be seen with you."


    The four of them then leisurely strolled around the Shaolin Temple, when suddenly, they saw many tourists running towards the direction of the Great Buddha Hall.


    "Hey guys, what''s happening at the Great Buddha Hall? Could it be some kind of miracle? Or has the Buddha manifested himself?"


    Mo Xing promptly stopped a young man to ask. The young man glanced at Mo Xing and snorted, "Manifested? Manifest your head. A foreigner has started a fight with the people of the Shaolin Temple. It''s said that he has injured all eighteen bronze monks."


    After speaking, the young man broke free from Mo Xing''s grasp and ran towards the Great Buddha Hall. Mo Xing''s eyes sparkled, "What? A fight? Damn, I have to see this."


    Ye Ling and the other two were also quite interested. It sounded quite amusing, a fight breaking out in the Great Buddha Hall. You have to understand, that''s the most solemn and sacred place in the entire monastery.


    And this is the Shaolin Temple¡ªhaven''t you heard? All martial arts under heaven come from Shaolin. To dare to take action here is to have a death wish. There''s always the possibility of getting beaten into a disaster at any given moment.


    "Damn, so many people. Excuse me, excuse me, let me have a look."


    Mo Xing immediately squeezed into the crowd, with Ye Ling and the other two following like slippery eels, overcoming the obstacles and successfully squeezing inside.


    In front of the Great Buddha Hall, incense burned, with smoke spiraling up. In front of the incense burner, eighteen monks lay on the ground, expressions twisted in pain.


    The eighteen bronze monks of the Shaolin Temple weren''t as mystical as the legends said, of course. These eighteen weren''t really the legendary bronze monks. Ye Ling knew very well that the real bronze monks were on the back mountain.


    In front of these eighteen "bronze monks," a warrior from the Island Nation, wielding a Dongyang Knife and dressed in samurai garb, stood on the ground, his face full of disdain.


    "Shaolin Kung Fu is trash! Our Island Nation''s Ryu-to School is the strongest!"

 Chapter 638 - 648: Picking Faults (16 updates!)

    As soon as this guy spoke, the people around him immediately became anxious, their eyes turning bloodshot as they started to curse loudly.


    "Go to hell, stop talking nonsense, what dogshit martial arts from the Island Nation, it isn''t even on par with the skin of our Huaxia martial arts."


    "Who says? We have to acknowledge that their skills in bedroom filming are indeed top-notch in the world, but as for real martial arts, just piss off."


    "Trash nation, roll back to your country, Huaxia does not welcome you, if you dare to make noise again, I''ll break your legs and sew your tongue to your balls!"


    In no time, the man holding the Dongyang Knife was cursed like mad by everyone present. When it came to dealing with the Island Nation, the hearts of Huaxia people were unprecedentedly united.


    At that moment, Monk Shiren rushed to the front of the Great Buddha Hall in a state of urgency, took a deep breath looking at the Island Nation man opposite him, and cried out loudly a Buddhist mantra, "Esteemed patron, I do not know why you are fighting in our Shaolin Temple!"


    "This is a place for discussing the Dharma, not a place for random misbehavior. Haven''t your people from the Island Nation learned any better over the past century, still maintaining such lowly conduct?"


    Monk Shiren''s words instantly won unanimous approval from the tourists around, who thought his speech was excellent. Indeed, he was an absolute grandmaster in studying the Dharma.


    Didn''t you hear? When they say ''tongue blossoming like a lotus,'' that means they''re eloquent. You, a guy from the Island Nation, with your country''s history being so short, trying to compete with the cultural depth of Huaxia people, is like a grandson challenging his grandfather for who is older."


    "I''ve heard that Huaxia martial arts are quite good, and I came here specifically to challenge them today. The facts have proved that you really aren''t up to standard; eighteen of you couldn''t even touch the hem of my robe."


    "However, I think your Shaolin Temple must have other martial monks. Call them out to compete with me, or else, concede defeat automatically and admit that your Shaolin Temple is inferior to our Island Nation!"


    As soon as this fellow with the Dongyang Knife said these words, everyone immediately became agitated. Damn, how had the conversation suddenly escalated to an international level?


    "Monk Shiren, come on, call out our martial monks, and give this bastard a good lesson!"


    "Yeah, that''s right, we can''t admit defeat. Even if we die, we cannot bow down and concede to these bastards from the Island Nation. That would be the ultimate humiliation!"


    "Exactly, Monk Shiren, we support you. Kill this little devil in front of us. Let him come to our Huaxia''s Shaolin Temple to act tough; finish him off!"


    Monk Shiren, hearing the passionate cries of the crowd, gritted his teeth. If that was the case, then it was time to fight. Although Shaolin Temple was a place for proclaiming the Dharma, it absolutely could not tolerate the provocation of an Island Nation devil.


    "Fine, in that case, please, patron, step over to the practice stage. This is the Great Buddha Hall, the land of the Buddha, where no one is allowed to fight and make noise!"


    Monk Shiren spoke slowly, and the man from the Island Nation nodded. He had intended to force Shaolin Temple into action, and now that his wish was fulfilled, it didn''t matter where the fight took place.


    The large crowd followed Monk Shiren towards the practice stage, each one of them brimming with excitement, as the thrilling stories of the martial world from Mr. Jin Yong''s pen came to mind.


    "Ye Ling, do you think Monk Shiren will take the stage himself? I don''t think he has much combat ability. Who will he send to fight, and can they win?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Xing was also very concerned, and Mo Siqing and Li Ke were full of curiosity as well. A fight, they figured, was probably a duel among martial artists; even thinking about it was thrilling."


    "Monk Shiren won''t participate, he has no cultivation at all. If it were a debate on the Dharma, then not even ten fellows from the Island Nation could match him."


    "Probably those guys from the back mountain of Shaolin Temple should step forward. The Island Nation warrior in front of us is a genuine master of the Innate Realm, and ordinary people are not his match."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, the Innate Realm, that is the most terrifying class of people in the secular world, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are almost invincible.


    "What! Someone from the Innate Realm? Damn, should I go up there and teach him a lesson? Daring to act recklessly on our Huaxia soil, I should follow my grandfather''s lead and whip these little devils a hundred times to etch it into their bones!"


    Mo Xing rolled up his sleeves and bellowed, wanting to emulate his grandfather''s overwhelming heroism on the battlefield, lamenting being born in the wrong era.


    Ye Ling gestured with his hand, signaling him not to act rashly. This was a matter of honor for the Shaolin Temple and outsiders must not meddle. If things really come to a head, Ye Ling would likely step in himself.


    The martial training ground, also known as the demonstration arena, is where some martial arts performances were usually held. The venue was very spacious, perfectly suitable for so-called duels and contests.


    The warrior from the Island Nation stood inside the martial training ground, left hand holding a Dongyang Knife. A slight breeze brushed by his body, carrying an aura that instilled fear in others.


    And just at that moment, four men dressed in warrior attire walked out from the crowd, white headbands tied around their heads, carrying a plaque with two big characters written on it, Coward!


    "If Shaolin Temple loses, then this plaque will be a gift for you. Of course, since I''ve brought this plaque, I don''t plan on taking it back. It must be given to you!"


    The warrior holding the Dongyang Knife said slowly, immediately igniting the anger of everyone around, all clenching their teeth, their faces red with rage, infuriated to the core.


    "Go to your mother''s, I find you people from the Island Nation just so shameless, talking nonsense, aren''t you? Coward? Your sister is the coward!"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll also bring a plaque to your mother, boasting ''Invincible Xiao throughout the land, Xiao''s art is peerless and unmatched''!"


    "My mother asked me why I keep drinking water while looking at you, it''s because I fucking want to down some water and piss you off into the clouds and finish you off!"


    Abbot Shiran clenched his teeth when he saw the plaque, then steadied his spirit. He was the abbot, the spiritual pillar of the Shaolin Temple; he must not waver.


    "Say, Abbot, where are your martial monks? Call them out quickly, make it snappy!"


    The Island Nation''s warrior was obviously overflowing with passion, and just then, a twenty-something, handsome young monk slowly stepped out from the crowded spectators.


    This young monk had an endearing appearance, his smile calming and soothing to those who laid eyes on him, causing numerous women to feel their hearts stir.


    Upon seeing the young monk, Abbot Shiran quickly stood up, bringing his hands together in a salute: "Shiran offers his respects to his elder uncle monk."


    Wow!


    Everyone was stunned. Good heavens, this young monk held such a high rank that even Abbot Shiran had to respectfully address him as an elder uncle monk?


    Ye Ling looked at the young monk and couldn''t help but laugh. This guy was no ordinary person. Despite his young age, he was of the Innate Realm with cultivation, and he was almost stepping into the Golden Core Stage. Quite extraordinary.


    The young monk nodded toward Shiran and then, with hands clasped, bowed slightly to the Island Nation''s warrior.


    "To think that the great Shaolin Temple would have a child compete against me in martial arts, how laughable, are you merely boasting a false reputation, or are you trying to play tricks here?"

 Chapter 639 - 649: The Rampaging Little Monk (17 Updates!)

    The sudden appearance of the young monk brought a sense of profound shame and insult to the warriors of the Island Nation.


    "I came here to challenge, and your so-called eighteen bronze men couldn''t last more than a few rounds against me, and now you''ve actually called upon a delicate-looking young monk."


    It was definitely an insult, the ultimate insult. Could it be they intended to send a youngster to make me show mercy?


    "Benefactor, please make your move," said the monk.


    The young monk smiled slightly, still with his hands pressed together in a prayerful gesture, showing not the slightest ripple of emotion, as if he were an old tree taking root and sprouting anew.


    "Such strong composure, or rather, such confidence. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such tranquility," admired Ye Ling, the young monk was no ordinary fellow. It seemed that the samurai from the Island Nation was in for a hard time and might even suffer defeat.


    With a ferocious smile, the Island Nation''s warrior said, "Well then, don''t accuse me of bullying the young. Remember, my name is Yamada Fifty-Six. When you''re in hell, don''t forget to call my name."


    "Amitabha, after death, this humble monk will enter the Pure Land of the West. As for you, benefactor, destined for hell, we walk different paths and have different aims. Let''s cease the idle talk," the young monk said with a light smile, leaving the crowd taken aback. Ha, that amusing little monk, with just one sentence, he left Yamada Fifty-Six red-faced and grinding his teeth in anger.


    "Hmph, I''ll see whether it''s your mouth or my Dongyang Knife that''s sharper!" retorted Yamada Fifty-Six.


    As he spoke, Yamada Fifty-Six suddenly charged forward like a bolt of thunder, gripping the Dongyang Knife in both hands and slashing wildly at the young monk.


    Whoosh, as if the blade had cut through running water, the knife fell and even the air seemed to stand still for a moment.


    Spectators around, nervously watching, stared as the young monk faced this ferocious strike, wondering how he would defuse such a fierce attack.


    Against Yamada Fifty-Six''s violent strike, the young monk gave a faint chuckle, took a step, and moved like a butterfly, floating gently and gracefully, easily sidestepping the vicious slice.


    The Dongyang Knife, following the trail of the young monk''s face, came down with terrifying intent but ended up chopping through nothing but air.


    "Well done!"


    "That''s right, thrash that son of a bitch. He dared to challenge us at Shaolin Temple. He doesn''t know who his parents are!" exclaimed the onlookers, bursting into cheers. But at that moment, Yamada Fifty-Six''s face suddenly contorted, and he twisted his wrist, using his shoulder to power through.


    Whoosh, the Dongyang Knife suddenly swept sideways towards the young monk in a strike that terrified everyone¡ªthe knife moved too fast, both in speed and force. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling smiled faintly, the strike might look powerful but was full of flaws; the young monk should have no trouble dealing with it.


    Just as expected, the young monk still smiled like a blooming flower, and his palm shot out fiercely, like lightning, and in an instant it was upon Yamada Fifty-Six''s palm.


    With a smack, Yamada Fifty-Six took a powerful blow from the young monk, the force knocking the Dongyang Knife right out of his hand.


    With a clang, the Dongyang Knife fell to the ground, ringing with a crisp sound. Yamada Fifty-Six stood frozen in silence; meanwhile, the young monk pressed his advantage.


    Pop, with a tap of his foot, the young monk leapt into the air, light as a swallow taking flight.


    Wow, everyone gasped in amazement. Now that''s real kung fu, not like the reality TV shows, which are nothing but fancy moves without substance.


    Bang, the first kick landed squarely on Yamada Fifty-Six''s chest, sending shockwaves through his body and leaving his eyes wide with disbelief.


    Immediately following, the little monk''s legs became like phantoms, his tiptoes tapping repeatedly, and his body unexpectedly stayed horizontal in mid-air.


    Thud thud thud, the dull sounds exploded against Yamada Fifty-Six''s chest; with each tap of the monk''s toes, Yamada Fifty-Six stepped back repeatedly.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them, one they would find hard to forget¡ªthis was the legendary Shadowless Kick of Foshan, yet it was far more thrilling than any movie!


    Finally, after unleashing over a dozen kicks, the little monk ceased his attack, steadying himself firmly on the ground. Then he brought his hands together in prayer and gave a slight bow towards the standing Yamada Fifty-Six.


    With a thud, Yamada Fifty-Six collapsed heavily to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood, his eyes rolling back as he fainted.


    "Bravo! Beautiful, haha, the little monk is mighty! I''m your fan from now on, a fan!"


    "Mom asks me why I kneel when coming to Shaolin Temple¡ªI freaking admire, admire this little master!"


    "Little monk, I love you, I want you to... you know... on me¡ªwho''s so fierce, who''s so powerful, finish off all those beasts from the Island Nation!"


    Instantly, everyone was boiling with excitement, laughing out loud, many recording the scene with their phones and sharing the video right away, the caption already written.


    Shaolin little master, furiously thrashing the shameless man from the Island Nation, the legendary serial kicks really exist¡ªsweeping a whopping 666 in one go!


    "Xiao Xing, he''s so cool!"


    Li Ke''s eyes sparkled with stars; this little monk was simply too handsome, even more beautiful than a woman, with skin so fine and a smile as refreshing as a spring breeze.


    On the side, Mo Xing was grinding his teeth in anger, "Dammit, just a monk, and yet he could compete in reproducing monkeys?!"


    On the stage, Master Shiren smiled slightly, "A monk harbors compassion. Since this devoted guest has been defeated, could someone please call an ambulance? Shaolin Temple is willing to cover all medical costs."


    "Master, just leave him hanging, why pay for medical expenses? He came here to provoke us, by our legal rules, if someone comes to provoke, even if their legs are broken, or their manhood is destroyed, it''s not against the law!"


    "Manhood? You can pull the other one; it''s like a toothpick. Who has the eyesight and effort to break his... you know what."


    "That''s true, the pitifully arrogant people from the Island Nation, are you still going to act tough? Act in front of your grandpa, you''re simply not up to par!"


    The tourists around were all impassioned, their blood boiling, and across from them, the little monk smiled slightly towards the several Samurai from the Island Nation, "That plaque does not belong to our Huaxia. Take it back from whence it came."


    Click, look at that, another monk acting tough in such a stylish way, his words double-edged.


    The meaning was clear: this plaque of cowards should be taken back. You''re not up to the task¡ªhaven''t you noticed your leader lying there on the ground, completely paralyzed?


    Look at you guys; I bet the end will be no different. Goodbye, stop the nonsense.


    Just then, a middle-aged man walked in, wooden clogs on his feet, a kimono on his body, and a Dongyang Knife at his waist.


    His expression was commanding; a breeze blew by, lifting a loose sleeve¡ªan empty sleeve. He was missing an arm, a disabled person.


    "Twenty years have passed, and I have returned!"


    The man walked up to Yamada Fifty-Six, looked at the pathetic fellow on the ground, and gave a cold smile.


    "Was it you who did this?"

 Chapter 640 - 650: One-Armed Person (18th Update!)

    The sudden appearance of the middle-aged man added a few degrees of gravity to the young monk''s expression; the guy opposite was no ordinary person. Just the aura emanating from him was enough to set the monk''s heart racing.


    "Yes, it was I who made the move."


    The young monk said slowly, but his eyes were filled with intense caution, ready to defend himself against the fearsome individual before him at any moment.


    "Haha! A one-armed person, already crippled, should just go home and be paralyzed instead of showing off. What''s the point?"


    "Right, right. Haven''t you seen that guy on the ground is already done for? You think you''re stronger than him?"


    "Get lost, you waste from the Island Nation. Haha, this is Huaxia, not a place where you can strut around. Little monk, teach him a good lesson and let him know the strength of Shaolin Kung Fu!"


    "The little monk''s going to lose, this one-armed guy is at the middle stage of Golden Core cultivation."


    Ye Ling could see through the ruse at a glance. This one-armed man from the Island Nation had a terrifying level of cultivation, at the middle stage of Golden Core, which was already an absolute force to be reckoned with in the secular world. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Mo Xing immediately rubbed his hands together with enthusiasm, "That''s great, if the little monk can''t hold up, it''s my turn to take over. I''ll show them I''m not to be trifled with!"


    Li Ke, who was beside him, hurriedly tugged at Mo Xing, "Xiao Xing, don''t overdo it. He''s holding a knife, and blades have no eyes!"


    "Yah! Are you looking down on me? No way, I''ve got to show you what I''m capable of!"


    As he spoke, Mo Xing was about to charge forward, but was immediately grabbed by Ye Ling, who shook his head, "Don''t be rash. Although your realm is there, you lack the Spiritual Power to display Divine Skills."


    "Moreover, that man from the Island Nation is strong and armed with a knife. You won''t gain an advantage if you go up against him. You lack combat experience. If you get hurt, it would be bad."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, and Mo Xing cocked his head up like a fighting rooster, "Hey, what are you saying."


    Just then, amidst the crowd, a clamor erupted. Mo Xing and the others quickly turned to look, and saw that the one-armed person from the Island Nation had made his move.


    His body moved lightly, flowing like a cloud, and he immediately reached the young monk''s side. His only good arm stretched out fiercely, carrying a terrifying presence.


    The young monk''s face suddenly tightened, and with his toes tapping the ground, his body retreated quickly, but the faster he backed away, the faster the one-armed man''s palm chased.


    He was sticking too close, leaving no chance for the young monk. With determination in his heart, the monk suddenly bulged his eyes and leaped, soaring into the air.


    With both hands shaped like a palm, he violently slapped down at the oncoming palm, with great force, at least accompanied by a gust of wind from his palm.


    With a smack, the young monk hit the palm that was hurtling towards him, a crisp sound ensued, and everyone''s hearts leapt with joy. But in the next moment, they were stunned.


    The one-armed man from the Island Nation smiled coldly, his palm unflinching, "You''re still too green!"


    Boom, the one-armed man''s hand moved even faster, like a fiery train streaking with intense flames, savagely smashing into the young monk''s chest, hurling him through the air.


    Boom, the young monk landed heavily on the ground, his body shattering dozens of the neatly laid green bricks, his complexion pale, his body shook, and a stream of fresh blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    "What! This crippled guy is that powerful? Even the little monk is no match for him?"


    "A single palm? Just one palm? That''s freaking terrifying. When did disabled people become so badass that they should be competing in the Paralympics, damn it."


    "Disabled person? I guess I count as a disabled person, right? I have a fungal nail infection, it spreads from one to another, does that count?"


    "Definitely, that''s for sure. Haven''t you seen the most badass disabled person at the Paralympic Games? It''s just a fungal nail infection, they say it''s a level ten disability, are they kidding me?"


    The young monk struggled to his feet, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Again!"


    "Apprentice uncle!"


    The Abbot Shi Ruan on the side urgently shouted, this young master was the closed-door disciple of that person, he must not be injured, if anything were to happen, how could he continue his duties.


    Despite his esteemed appearance, all he had was at the mercy of those terrifying figures on the back mountain; if they said he had to step down, then he had to step down without a choice.


    "Enough, I can''t disgrace my master, and I can''t disgrace the Shaolin Temple!"


    The young monk shook his head. No matter what, he would not easily speak of victory or defeat, especially since his dignity would not allow him to bow his head in surrender, nor would he be coerced into submission by a single palm strike from this old freak before him.


    "You are not strong enough, your cultivation is too weak, better call your master over, this is my grievance with him, I don''t want to involve you."


    The one-armed person said coldly, pausing before adding, "Moreover, if I make a move again, I will not show mercy. When my knife is drawn, it is meant to kill, and it does not return to its sheath without drawing blood!"


    "Stop the nonsense, if you want to kill me, let''s see if you have the ability!"


    As soon as the young monk finished speaking, he charged at the one-armed person like a gust of wind, a rare killing intent appearing in his eyes, completely transforming from the previously spirited and handsome figure.


    The one-armed person was taken aback, but still appeared relaxed. Suddenly, the one-armed person drew his knife, the Dongyang Knife in his hand whirling through several arcs in mid-air, and then fiercely thrust forward.


    With a swoosh, the terrifying blade light cut towards the young monk, as fast as thunder, as fierce as fire, overwhelmingly fierce, making everyone subconsciously close their eyes, not even daring to look.


    Seeing the one-armed person draw his knife, the young monk surged forward recklessly, not showing any sign of retreating, instead, his speed increased, he slightly tilted his body, leaving his left arm to the one-armed person.


    And with his right hand, he pounded fiercely towards the one-armed person''s head.


    "What a resolute young monk, this is to exchange an injury for death!"


    Ye Ling narrowed his eyes with a slight smile. This young monk, what a cunning brain, what a ruthless heart.


    However, Ye Ling was certain the young monk definitely couldn''t kill the one-armed person, and the one-armed person would cut off the young monk''s arm as easily as slicing tofu.


    Just as Ye Ling was about to intervene, suddenly, a pebble flew crazily towards them, arriving first despite being released later.


    Clang, a crisp sound rang out, the Dongyang Knife in the one-armed person''s hand changed direction, the blade tip diagonally piercing through the air.


    And the young monk''s fist, as Ye Ling had anticipated, pounded fiercely through the space between the one-armed person''s hair.


    Bang.


    The one-armed person''s shoulder shook, directly impacting the young monk''s chest, and in an instant, the young monk was sent flying, crashing harshly onto the ground.


    His eyes were somewhat listless, but his aura remained as fierce and volatile as before; this young monk was like the reincarnation of a god of slaughter.


    "Shi WuJian, you''ve finally decided to show up. Were you afraid I would kill your precious disciple?"


    The one-armed person sneered, that damned guy, the bald donkey who had cut off his arm twenty years ago, had finally appeared!


    All the spectators'' gazes shifted towards another figure, an old monk, dressed in grey, his face expressionless, yet exuding an aura that felt so natural, as he slowly walked towards them.

 Chapter 641 - 651 Ye Ling Makes a Move (19th Update!)

    Shi Wujian, a figure of the ancient ancestors of Mount Shaoshi, held a reputation in the martial arts world akin to that of Mount Tai and the Big Dipper.


    The little monk, seeing the master come out, hurriedly climbed to his feet, his breath still chaotic, walking over to Shi Wujian''s side, bowing his head, "Master, your disciple is useless."


    "Victory or defeat is natural, do not dwell on it in your heart, Chier, you have fallen into demonhood again."


    Shi Wujian''s voice carried an age-old weariness, as if it could strike at one''s heart, turning decay into magic.


    The little monk''s body shuddered, he nodded, and when he lifted his head again, his eyes had cleared up a lot, devoid of the cruel intent to kill, filled with only purity.


    "Such an impressive old monk, his Buddhist cultivation has reached an apex, this is truly a transcendent monk."


    Even Ye Ling could not help but sigh, and this Shi Wujian, too, was a Grandmaster at the Golden Core Stage, albeit at the early peak stage. Nonetheless, he was considered a Grandmaster of his generation.


    "Paying respects to the great ancestor."


    Abbot Shiren hurriedly ran down, knelt on the ground, and sincerely called out, with the other monks also kneeling down one after another to greet the living Buddha in their hearts.


    "Paying respects to the great grand-uncle, paying respects to the great ancestor."


    The monks of Shaolin Temple kept shouting, but some of the younger monks gaped, not knowing what to say.


    "Shi Wujian, you have finally come out, for twenty years, I have been looking for an opportunity to take my revenge on you, this arm of mine has been impatient!"


    The One-Armed Person sneered, Shi Wujian shook his head, "Donor, I cut off your arm twenty years ago because you committed murder. Now that your cultivation has matured, you should not commit further killings. As for the karma between us, feel free to settle it."


    The meaning was clear, if you want to kill, kill, I won''t fight back anyway, you do as you see fit, I''ll just play tough, what can you do to me?


    The One-Armed Person sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t get to decide that, today I will send you to meet the Buddha, why don''t you devoutly eat vegetarian and recite Buddha''s name in front of the Buddha?"


    Whoosh, the blade flashed instantly, and all the people saw was a glint before their eyes, as the knife reached Shi Wujian''s face.


    Yet Shi Wujian, with his hands joined in prayer, uttered "Amitabha" and did not move an inch, showing no intention to fight back.


    Boom, the knife fell, smashing fiercely onto the green bricks of the ground, its formidable power turning the bricks to dust, causing a cloud of smoke to billow.


    "Old monk! Why won''t you fight back, fight me!"


    The One-Armed Person roared in madness, his eyes turning red, damn it, damn it, why won''t you fight back, you can''t just watch me kill you!


    No, this victory would not be honorable, I will not rest until I force you to fight back, I must kill you while you are fighting!


    "Shi Wujian! If you do not fight back, I will kill all your disciples and grand-disciples!"


    The One-Armed Person roared furiously, then actually charged towards the little monk, intending to force Shi Wujian to act, otherwise, even if he killed Shi Wujian, he would not be at peace.


    The little monk stared, but Shi Wujian, beside him, simply patted the little monk''s shoulder: "Having turned to the Buddhist sect, one must view life and death with detachment."


    The knife was about to fall on the little monk''s head, splitting him in two, but in the next moment, a pebble suddenly hurled towards the tip of the knife with great force.


    Whiz, the whistling wind broke through the blade, causing the One-Armed Person''s palm to go numb and unable to hold the knife, which then smashed onto the green bricks of the ground.


    "The master is right, view life and death with detachment, if you can''t accept it, then act, sometimes even monks should have desires, should they not?"


    "Otherwise, how could the Buddha achieve enlightenment? With his heart set on suffering, to bring blessings to all beings, what for if not to accumulate merit, so as to ascend to the Western Paradise after death?"


    "Religion, what is religion but a spiritual refuge? I believe that when the Great Sun Tathagata descends from the sky, he too would ward off demons, perpetually transform the world, and annihilate evil spirits!"


    Shi WuJian was startled, seeming to have grasped something. He bowed to the young man approaching him: "Benefactor, I have learned from your words."


    The newcomer was none other than Ye Ling, who walked straight up to the young monk: "How about following me? I guarantee your rebirth from the ashes."


    The young monk lifted his head, shook it, and with determined eyes said, "I have devoted my life to studying the Buddhist teachings with my master. I will never leave my sect. Please do not persuade me further."


    Ye Ling nodded and said nothing more. This young monk was extraordinarily gifted; Ye Ling felt a stirring of interest upon seeing him. With proper guidance, in time he would surely become a fearsome powerhouse.


    "Who are you! Where did you come from, you dare to obstruct me!"


    The One-Armed Person asked cautiously, regaining his grip on the knife in his hand, and then viciously said, eyes fierce.


    Ye Ling opposite shrugged his shoulders: "The land of Huaxia tolerates no one''s trampling, nor anyone''s boastful swagger. I''ll give you a chance, withdraw now, or I''ll cripple you."


    Whoosh, everyone drew in a sharp breath; such arrogance from the young man! Could he not see that not even the terrifying young monk could withstand a single palm strike?


    The One-Armed Person laughed out loud, roaring with laughter: "Ha-ha, too ridiculous. You Huaxia people really are arrogant, to the point of madness."


    "Yes, I admit you''re strong, but to cripple me? You''re not qualified!"


    Having spoken, the One-Armed Person stomped his foot, grasped his knife with both hands, and leapt toward Ye Ling in a frenzied attack.


    Swoosh, the Dongyang Knife slashed from high to low with a fierce momentum, its blade light blazing, thunderous and fiery. The One-Armed Person''s knife was quick, and his cultivation had reached a terrifying extent.


    All the onlookers closed their eyes, as if their every hair was exploding at this moment, the air itself feeling suffocated.


    Murderous intent, rampant, a stark contrast to the tranquility of the ancient Buddhist temple filled with lingering incense.


    Half a minute later, everyone opened their eyes to see a sight they would never forget.


    Ye Ling, with a single finger, blocked the descending blade of the Dongyang Knife. Just one fingertip stopped the knife from falling, even rendering it immobile.


    "No! Impossible! Who exactly are you? Impossible!"


    The One-Armed Person howled in horror. It was unthinkable. His knife could not be stopped just by a fingertip, even by those stronger than him.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The One-Armed Person gritted his teeth, his entire body erupting with power once more, terrifyingly fierce as he charged at Ye Ling in a mad onslaught.


    But with just a light flick, Ye Ling snapped the Dongyang Knife, which had been shimmering with dreadful cold light, as if it were made of tofu, and it snapped crisply.


    Crack, the blade flew into the air and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    The next moment, Ye Ling surged forward, arriving beside the One-Armed Person like a specter.


    A single flick of his finger, the fingertip landed on the One-Armed Person''s lower abdomen, and in that instant, the One-Armed Person''s eyes bulged, feeling a terrible force directly bombarding his Dantian.


    That ferocious power surged towards his Golden Core, intent on annihilating it! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 642 - 652: Entrusting the Little Monk (20 more!)

    Terrifying and violent power surged crazily toward the One-Armed Person''s Golden Core, carrying with it an aura of destruction, intent on utterly annihilating the One-Armed Person''s Golden Core.


    The One-Armed Person was scared, truly scared. Once the Golden Core was destroyed, everything would be over. All that bullshit prestige and power would become nothing but a fleeting illusion.


    "No! You won''t destroy my Golden Core, don''t even think about it, get away from me!"


    The One-Armed Person roared in a frenzy, with terrible momentum bursting out of him like a violent storm, aiming to pulverize Ye Ling completely in front of himself.


    However, the outcome left the One-Armed Person in horror and dread, even trembling with fear. He felt his Golden Core being drawn by a terrifying force, wildly attracted.


    Boom!


    A horrendous aura burst forth from Ye Ling''s body, enveloping the One-Armed Person. The force unleashed by Ye Ling directly shattered the One-Armed Person''s Golden Core.


    The horrific force, scattered from within the Golden Core, violently struck the One-Armed Person''s limbs and bones. But before the power of the Golden Core could react, an even more dominant and overbearing force completely devoured it.


    The Nine Nether Emperor Technique, Ye Ling''s Nine Nether Emperor Technique, directly devoured the One-Armed Person''s Golden Core Cultivation, converting it into his own Spiritual Power, swirling within him.


    With a thud, the One-Armed Person collapsed to the ground like a deflated ball, his life force slowly fading away within him, replaced by a thick aura of death shrouding him.


    It was over. The One-Armed Person was finished. With the Golden Core broken, his terrifying Cultivation was lost, and he became just a normal person. His vitality also began to decline steadily.


    "Who on earth are you! It''s impossible, you can''t be a nobody, who are you!"


    The One-Armed Person sat on the ground, roaring unwillingly, grinding his teeth in anger, but he had not even a trace of strength left. He even felt that he can''t pick up his broken Dongyang Knife anymore.


    Ye Ling gave a faint smile, "Orochi was slain by me, who do you think I am? Ye Ling!"


    Orochi!


    Boom! The One-Armed Person''s head reeled with the shock. The powerful Divine Beast of his Island Nation had come to Huaxia only to be killed, and the one who killed it was a dreadful powerhouse named Ye Ling.


    Standing around, Shi Wujian suddenly froze. Wasn''t Ye Ling the one who wielded the Grandmaster''s Seal, the one who sent shivers down the spines of Western warriors, the one who wreaked havoc in the church, indirectly leading to the Dark Council''s destruction at his hands?


    He is Ye Ling, he is actually Ye Ling?!


    "The land of Huaxia will not tolerate any foreign race''s trampling. Anyone who dares to strut around in Divine Land, kill!"


    Ye Ling turned, his gaze sweeping over everyone. The tourists, one by one, felt an unprecedented exhilaration, raising their arms and shouting: Huaxia is invincible, Huaxia is mighty!


    Since the days of the Han Dynasty thousands of years ago, with arms raised high in proclamation that all who offend the mighty Han shall be pursued and punished no matter how far, the vast land of Divine Land stood at the pinnacle of the world for thousands of years.


    All kingdoms came to pay homage, foreign nations were in awe, where the iron cavalry went, smoke of war rose, and none dared not submit!


    But a disaster a century ago plunged Huaxia into dire straits, yet now, within just a few decades, Huaxia has awakened once again!


    This time, Huaxia has returned to the summit of the world, making countless great nations tremble and in every field, Huaxia undoubtedly stands unrivaled!


    And now, the people of Huaxia, the nation of Huaxia, had begun to draw the attention and respect of powerful foreign countries, out of awe for its resounding national strength, forcing them to bow their heads!


    At this moment, today''s Huaxia has the right to declare once more, those who offend the divine might of Huaxia, shall be put to death!!!


    The one-armed person left, walking away desolate and dispirited. He was utterly defeated. No one dared stand up for him, not even those terrifyingly powerful individuals who were worshipped as deities in the Island Nation.


    No one would challenge the might of Huaxia for his Cultivation, to fight to the death with someone who had slain the Orochi.


    On a small path behind Shaoshi Mountain, Ye Ling, Shi Wujian, and a young monk walked together, admiring the wild grasses around them, marveling at the miraculous charm of nature.


    "I had no idea Master Ye had arrived. Such an oversight, truly regrettable. I should have led all the disciples from Shaoshi Mountain to greet you, yet it was Master Ye who took action and averted a disaster for our mountain."


    Shi Wujian gave a wry smile. Why didn''t he act? Because he knew all too well that he was no match for the one-armed person.


    "Twenty years ago, when the land of Huaxia was still mired in chaos, I, young and brash, traveled the world, lending a hand wherever I saw injustice."


    "The Buddha once pointed to the land and said, ''Meat and wine pass through the intestines, but the Buddha stays in my heart. What is Buddha, and what is goodness?''"


    "To vanquish evil is to do good. Ji Gong, the living Buddha, ate dog meat and drank fine wine, yet he ascended to the Western Heaven''s bliss and became a Buddha, a Founder. Today''s ''Three Restrictions and Five Precepts'' are just one discipline in the end."


    "They are Binding for those who lack self-restraint. But for Ji Gong, the living Buddha, those precepts were nothing but hollow words."


    "To eliminate evil is also to do good, yet I had forgotten that to incur karma is to owe a lifetime''s debt."


    "So he came. I cut off one of his arms, so he came to settle the karma with me. But I have no regrets, for at that time, I saved the lives of thirteen people!"


    "The importance of these thirteen lives far outweighs that of a great monk like me. Without me, Shaoshi Mountain would merely lose an old monk who abstains from meat and chants Buddha''s name."


    "But these thirteen people represent thirteen families. Should any one of them have died, their family would be shattered."


    Shi Wujian said with a faint smile, then sighed, "This child has no name. He is an orphan I found, but despite his intelligence, he does not belong in the fold of Buddha."


    "His murderous aura is too heavy. At the slightest provocation, he could erupt, which is why I kept him behind the mountain, under close watch, fearing even the slightest anger in him."


    "I think he''s not suited for life in Shaoshi Mountain anymore. I hope Master Ye can take this simple child with you. By following you and receiving your teachings, perhaps he can achieve something great."


    The young monk immediately became anxious upon hearing this, and just as he was about to speak, Shi Wujian raised his hand to stop him.


    "Master, following me, you may end up with your hands drenched in blood. My path is one of slaughtering all beings!"


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile. He was right; he still intended to ascend to the Immortal Realm, and he felt that this journey would surely not be smooth sailing but filled with endless hardships.


    Shi Wujian shook his head, "He has no fate with Buddha. Perhaps he has a destiny with demons. Regardless, his involvement with bloodshed or the slaughter of the masses, that is his fate."


    "I only hope he can make a name for himself. Whether for good or for evil, he should stand tall and proud as a man!"


    Shi Wujian gave a slight smile. The young monk beside him looked up, trying hard not to let his tears fall, but he couldn''t help it and sobbed quietly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: Chapter 20 now!


    Continuation, there''s still more!!! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 643 - 653: Ye Fei (21 more!)

    The young monk had lived with Shi Wujian for eighteen years, having been brought back by Shi Wujian himself when he was but a child, their relationship as close as that of father and son.


    In truth, the young monk knew very well that he was not cut out for studying Buddhist scriptures; instead, a persistent murderous intent often surged within his heart, uncontrollable once unleashed.


    From the age of six till now, for twelve whole years, it was only through Shi Wujian''s intervention that the young monk could return to his true nature; otherwise, who knows what he might have become.


    Yet, to be made to leave Shi Wujian and go with a complete stranger was something he resisted from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Wujian shook his head, looking at the weeping young monk behind him, "Foolish child, your path was never ordinary. If you miss me, you can come back to see me."


    "With Master Ye leading you, your future is boundless, far more useful than staying with an old monk like me who''s nearing death," he said.


    "Do well, and refrain from taking life when you can. But if you are pushed to your limit, then there''s no need to hold back. Even a true Buddha must kill in this world!"


    Shi Wujian said softly, and as he had come to regard the young monk as his own son, he paid such close attention to the boy''s future prospects.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take him with me. I''ll train him well. His talents are sharp, and if nothing unexpected occurs, he should surpass you within a year without trouble."


    "With that said, I''ll thank Master Ye. Oh, right, his Dharma name is Jie Chen. Once he enters secular life, naturally he won''t use that name anymore. You should give him a new name."


    Ye Ling nodded, "A name is like a code, nothing more than a fleeting cloud. Well then, he''ll take my surname. From now on, you''ll be called Ye Fei, how about that?"


    Shi Wujian nodded, "Ye Fei, Ye Fei, soaring into the sky, a True Dragon taking flight. A good omen indeed."


    "Ye Fei, from now on you must heed Master Ye''s words, remember this. Otherwise, our master-disciple bond will be severed with a single cut!"


    Shi Wujian spoke slowly. The young monk, now Ye Fei, knelt on the ground, his head touching the earth over and over, thanking Shi Wujian for raising him, for nurturing him!


    No one could have known that Ye Fei, whom Ye Ling brought with him from Mount Shaoshi, would become Ye Ling''s sharpest blade in years to come, causing a bloodbath in the Immortal Realm, striking fear in the hearts of all the mighty heroes and heavenly divinities!


    But of course, this was a story for another time. After Ye Ling left with Ye Fei from the back of Mount Shaoshi, and when they were very far away, Ye Ling still felt as though Shi Wujian was watching them.


    But Ye Fei never looked back, his eyes brimming with tears, not wanting his master to see him cry.


    "Ye Fei, you possess the Slaughter Physique, an extremely rare warrior body. When you are weak, you can''t control this murderous intent, which is why you just lost your temper and your eyes reddened."


    "I''ll teach you a mental technique, and if you recite it frequently, it will suppress this consciousness. Later, I''ll take you out, and you can join me in a killing spree that will dye the heavens with blood!"


    Ye Ling said slowly, as Ye Fei''s eyes turned red the instant he heard words of killing, so excited, so impulsive.


    Ye Ling laughed. This guy was truly a genius. It''s just a pity that Buddha probably never imagined that the compassionate Buddhist Sect could harbor someone with a Slaughter Physique.


    How ironic, an absolute irony, especially since the host of the Slaughter Physique ended up becoming a monk. It''s enough to make one laugh and cry, perhaps even the Great Sun Buddha himself hadn''t foreseen it.


    Achoo. The Great Sun Buddha, his head a mess in the Western Pure Land, sneezed and couldn''t help but purse his lips, "Which old friend is mentioning me again, making me feel restless?"


    On the mountain road of Mount Shaoshi, five people walked slowly. The young monk, now Ye Fei, followed closely beside Ye Ling, not straying a single step.


    Mo Xing and two women were immensely curious, tsk tsk, this little monk, with his handsome features, could even make men''s hearts flutter, not to mention his high martial arts skills.


    If he were to leave the mountain, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts he would capture. I guess he''d be another so-called heartbreaker, ah no, I should say a "blue" heartbreaker.


    The five of them got into the car and headed for Donghai City. As for Luoyang, they didn''t go, because there was a bit of a rush, and Ye Ling still had to make a trip to Xiangjiang, so they could only plan to visit another time.


    Six hours later, the group arrived in front of Ye Ling''s estate. Along the way, Ye Ling had filled Ye Fei in on his family background, which had almost made Ye Fei lose his soul in shock.


    A dozen wives at home, and a True Dragon and an even more noble Spirit Beast being raised in the backyard.


    What kind of joke is this, monks aren''t supposed to lie, right? Showing off in front of this little monk, isn''t that a bit much?


    True Dragon?


    Is there really such a thing as a True Dragon in this world? Ye Fei felt that what Ye Ling had told him had already overturned his worldview, of course, the kid didn''t have much of a worldview to begin with, having not yet seen the world.


    What''s more, Ye Fei was astounded to hear from Ye Ling that the guy driving the car, Mo Xing, with a face of unrestrained freedom that made him look like an old rascal, was actually a cultivator at the peak of Tribulation Transcending.


    What kind of joke is this, isn''t that level of a powerful person supposed to have an aura of an immortal? How come he looks like a charlatan?


    Inside Ye Ling''s estate, Ye Ling brought the four of them to the living room. The women, who had already received the news, were waiting in the living room, and of course, the most important was waiting for Mo Siqing.


    "Hello, my sisters, long time no see, haha, Yu Qing, you''ve gotten chubbier, that little face, all pudgy, cute, cute."


    "Wow, Zang Hua, you''ve become more attractive, my heart''s all aflutter when I look at you."


    The group of women glared at the show-off Mo Xing. They exchanged looks and then viciously stomped on Mo Xing''s foot with great force, eliciting a howl of pain from him.


    "Ah, this must be Si Qing, Ye Ling has told me about you before, you really are beautiful. Honestly, it''s a blessing of eight lifetimes for our Ye Ling to have you." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wang Shufen directly took Mo Siqing by the hand and said, causing Mo Siqing''s face to turn bright red and bashfully lower her head, too embarrassed to speak.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xing, who was clutching his foot and grinning, was suddenly stunned. What the heck, when did his sister become so shy? This was a joke, she''s the little enchantress of the Imperial Capital.


    "Sister, you''re really pretty, I''m envious."


    "Hehe, Ning Mei, you''re just jealous, haha, you''re jealous of me, aren''t you, how nice, I''ve never heard of anyone being jealous of me before!"


    The women immediately burst into laughter, and Mo Siqing also smiled slightly, her smile filled with deep apology.


    However, it was Shen Yuexin who walked over to Mo Siqing, took her hand with a slight smile, "From now on, we''re sisters, let''s take care of this heartthrob together."


    "We really need to keep an eye on her, otherwise, if she keeps up her antics, our house really won''t be big enough."


    Mo Siqing smiled faintly and nodded, feeling swiftly integrated into the family without the expected backstabbing and intrigue.

 Chapter 644 - 654 The True Form Revealed (22nd Update!)

    Last night, the Ye Family mansion was brightly lit, with boisterous voices everywhere, creating a lively atmosphere.


    There were two big tables set up by the swimming pool, one for the men, including Ye Ling, Ye Fei, Mo Xing, Shenfeng, Ye Wudao, Li Tianhao, Ao Hongchen, and Ye Tian.


    There were even more women; besides Ye Ling''s ladies, there was also Li Ke, Li Qing, and the big star Bingbing, all of whom had rushed over.


    Everyone was laughing heartily as they enjoyed the delicious dishes on both tables and the Wu Long Drunk wine, especially Ye Tian, who couldn''t imagine such a fairy-tale life¡ªit was simply wonderful.


    However, Wang Shufen and Ye Tian didn''t stay long before returning to their room. After all, it was the younger generation''s world now, and they felt restrained there, so they went back to give them some private space.


    Then there''s Ye Fei, whose eyes nearly popped out; so many women, although he couldn''t touch, but he could look!


    He had never left the monastery before, and the sight of so many women almost sent his nosebleed flying out of his nostrils.


    What shocked him even more was that, dammit, there really were dragons in the world¡ªthat wasn''t just a small black snake swimming in the pool, it had shown its true form just now.


    And the big white dog squatting at Ye Ling''s feet, what''s its name, the Chaos Divine Beast? What the hell is that? But Ye Fei knew very clearly that this fellow was even more formidable than a True Dragon.


    It was too unbelievable, just too unbelievable, he had been practicing Buddhism in front of Buddha for eighteen years, and all those years seemed to have gone to the dogs.


    The outside world, and this wine, woo, it tasted so good; Master, I''m sorry, but as soon as I came down the mountain, I broke my vows.


    "Hehe, Ye Fei, I see you have strong vital energy, how about I take you out tonight to let off some steam?"


    Shenfeng chuckled, while Ye Wudao slapped his shoulder fiercely, "Damn, are you crazy? There are so many women over there."


    "Oh right, right, proceed quietly¨Cleave the noisy guns out, hahaha!"


    Everyone burst into loud laughter, Ye Fei''s face turned bright red, he bowed his head as if it were about to bleed, this guy''s skin was even softer and finer than a woman''s.


    "Maybe not, I''ve just come down from the mountain. If I lose my virginity, my master would get angry if he knew, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate?"


    Ye Fei said timidly with his head lowered, while Ye Wudao on the opposite side curled his lip, "Why you''re acting so womanly? Your surname is also Ye, how come you don''t have our style!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Fine, fine, then we won''t take you. But you better keep your mouth shut tight, don''t let it slip. If word gets out, that''d be trouble."


    Ye Wudao whispered fiercely, hunched over, while Ye Fei became anxious upon hearing him, "Hey, that... take me along for the experience."


    Buzz, the whole table was momentarily stunned, and then erupted into raucous laughter, damn, this guy, turns out to be a dark horse too, a kindred spirit with Ao Hongchen.


    "Come on, come on, eat meat, drink wine!"


    The folks at the table began to aggressively pour drinks for Ye Fei. If they didn''t train him to be versed in eating, drinking, and women, how could he match up to their squad?


    Ten minutes later, Ye Fei had one foot on a stool, his shirt off, leaving him only wearing a pair of black sports shorts Ye Ling had bought for him, his face flushed red.


    "Haha! Come on, brothers, drink, drink. Later, if anyone dares to bully you, tell me, ha, I''ll beat them to death for you, haha!"


    Ye Fei laughed heartily, eating and drinking in big gulps, completely transformed, as his heart''s unrestrained spirit was fully unleashed.


    Ye Ling slapped his forehead, "Oh my God, if Shi Wujian saw this, he''d die of anger, wouldn''t he? It''s only my first day down the mountain, can''t you be a little more reserved?"


    Half an hour later, having eaten and drunk their fill, they told the women they were taking Ye Fei out to gain some experience and to let them continue playing there.


    Watching Ye Ling and the others leave, Han Qingxin pouted, "Knowing this bunch of animals, they''re definitely heading to some entertainment venue."


    "Well, that goes without saying. There''s no helping it, just a bunch of scumbags who couldn''t possibly be worse. Looks like we''re on our own," said another with a chuckle.


    The group burst into laughter; Wang Ningmei grabbed Mo Siqing''s hand and said with a smile, "Sister, now that they''re gone, I have to say - your figure really gets me going."


    "Yeah, yeah, if I were a man, I''d die happy after sleeping with Si Qing, haha!"


    The women started teasing Mo Siqing, and she, already familiar with her sisters, chuckled, "Are you guys any different? Later, I want a good look at each and every one of you."


    "Hey, don''t you have any shame? A bunch of vixens! If anyone''s going to show off, it should be me first."


    Ning Yushan laughed and teased the others, and the group became rowdier. It turns out that a group of women together can be far more lascivious than a group of men.


    Yilan Hotel, a famous establishment in Donghai City, boasted an impeccable environment and excellent service without being pricey, which made for brisk business.


    They drove a few cars and stopped in front of Yilan Hotel, walking towards it.


    The manager at the entrance rubbed his eyes in surprise - wasn''t this Mo Xing, the young master Mo? What brought him here today? Regardless, he couldn''t be neglected, remembering how a hotel manager had troubled Mo Xing a couple of months ago, only to be fired the same day, still jobless now.


    "Wow, Young Master Mo, what brings you here? I knew it must be a good omen when I heard magpies chirping this early in the morning."


    The manager hurried over, bending at the waist, and Mo Xing nodded, "Go, get me some girls for my little brother''s feast!"


    The manager glanced at Ye Fei, nodded quickly, personally arranged rooms for everyone, and then ran off to carefully select girls who could catch his eye.


    In the well-decorated room, a row of beautiful women with attractive figures and lovely faces, wearing revealing clothes, stood opposite the men, their eyes turning green with envy.


    It wasn''t for no reason - Ye Fei was just too enchanting, prompting these women to barely contain themselves, hearts blazing with desire to rush forward.


    "Hey, hey, you saucy girls, my brother here is just a rookie. If he picks any of you today, you better give him a big red envelope, or I won''t let you off the hook, haha!" Mo Xing laughed heartily while the women all nodded.


    Then, Ye Fei shyly stepped forward.


    "You, you, you, you, you, you."


    Ye Fei pointed at six women in succession, and everyone was stunned. Hey, hey, what are you doing? It''s your first time here; who picks six at once?


    "Oh shoot, Ye Fei, have you lost your mind? Six? Can you handle that?" Mo Xing swallowed his saliva, trembling with anxiety.


    Ye Fei looked puzzled, "It''s my first time in such a place. Can''t I choose like this?"

 Chapter 645 - 655: The Terrifying Force (23rd Update!)

    Ye Fei walked away with six women, and Mo Xing and the others were stupefied, their mouths twitching and their cheeks trembling.


    "Hehe, hehe, Ye Ling, are you kidding us? Just bring back anyone from the brothel and claim they''re a young monk from Shaolin Temple?"


    Even Shenfeng was dumbfounded. Damn, is this supposed to be a young monk who''s been practicing on Mount Shaoshi under the supervision of a grandmaster from Shaolin for eighteen years?


    Stop kidding. It would make more sense if you''d been locked up in a brothel for eighteen years and just got released today. How can this be a compassionate monk who abstains from lust? More like a lecher!


    Ao Hongchen was dumbstruck. Damn, look at them, peers in the path, yet one''s a monk and the other''s a Taoist. Look at myself, how come I''m so lacking in ambition.


    "Boss, I want six for myself. I want six too. Make it a quick six-six-six and take them all away!"


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded. Have these guys gone mad today, coming here to compete over quantity?


    Yang Fei took six, Ao Hongchen six, Li Tianhao screamed for two, Shenfeng two, Ye Wudao three.


    By the time it got to Ye Ling and Mo Xing, there were none left. Damn, there were actually none left. Ye Ling and Mo Xing exchanged a look and saw the tragedy in each other''s eyes.


    "Young Master Mo, Young Master Ye, I''m really sorry, really sorry. There are just none left. Five people got nineteen girls, and now we''re empty here."


    The manager was freaking out, hastily wiping the sweat from his forehead. This was terrifying; they weren''t here to play; they were here to pack up and take away.


    Is that how you play with women? How long has it been since I''ve known for sure what I''m doing in this business? But I''ve never seen anyone play like this. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    City life is full of tricks, I want to go back to the countryside. But countryside roads are slippery, full of pitfalls.


    "What are you talking about? Are we that kind of people? We just came to bathe. What are you saying? Hurry up and go out. I want to rest."


    Mo Xing instantly got impatient, waving his hands to send the manager away. The manager, sweating profusely and scared that Mo Xing might blow up, quickly retreated, his heart still trembling.


    What''s all this? Nineteen girls for just a few guys? My goodness, it''s like playing mahjong.


    "Feeling frustrated?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, not caring in the least. There was still so much duty wheat at home to pay, let alone having time to sprinkle fertilizer outside.


    Mo Xing, however, sneered disdainfully, "Who are you talking about? We''re the kind of guys who face outwards even in the outhouse. How could we feel defeated? That''s laughable, hehe."


    "Pfft, holy cow! Tell me, Mo Xing, where did you pick up this nagging? I''m convinced; you''re like L¨¹ Meng, who needs to be seen with fresh eyes every three days."


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and Mo Xing shrugged his shoulders. "By the way, Ye Ling, I heard from Si Qing that you''re going to make a trip to Xiangjiang to put the He Family in their place?"


    "It''s not about reducing their prestige. It''s about letting them know that there are people and words they must obey, and there are worlds and rules they cannot alter."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly. This time, going to Xiangjiang might lead to rivers of blood, might spark a massive storm in the martial world.


    "Right, speaking of which, I just remembered, I need to call Ouyang Zhennan to tell him some good news."


    Ye Ling slapped his forehead, and made the call to Ouyang Zhennan. Nowadays, Ouyang Zhennan had become the new leader of the Big Circle Gang, with a place in Mi Country''s shadowy world.


    Over the phone, Ye Ling told Ouyang Zhennan that the Four Seas Gang now essentially fell under his control, and Crow, their boss, was nothing more than his dog.


    Moreover, the seat of the Dragon Gate''s leader was about to change hands, to himself, and he advised Ouyang Zhennan to prepare for a massive storm that was surely coming.


    On hearing this, Ouyang Zhennan was stunned. Damn, how much time had passed without seeing each other, and the changes were so great?


    Speaking of the Four Seas Gang first, that was a super shady force known in Southeast Asia. Liu Sihai had died, and even he had caught wind of it, but he didn''t expect that Crow, the new leader, was merely Ye Ling''s dog.


    And Dragon Gate, this terrifying force that could be called the ruler of the underworld, was soon to honor Ye Ling as their leader.


    It was too terrifying, Ye Ling''s influence at that moment nearly covered the entire Earth, as Dragon Gate''s power was worldwide.


    There was no need to mention the power within Huaxia, Ye Ling''s identity had reached a frightening level, their circle was almost an unstoppable star.


    In Baowan, he effectively had control over half the territory, and adding Dragon Gate and the Ross Clan to the mix, Ye Ling''s power had completely exploded.


    Ouyang Zhennan didn''t know what to say, only muttering that the Big Circle Gang was almost Ye Ling''s personal property, because Ouyang Zhennan had said before that the Big Circle was his, and his people were Ye Ling''s!


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Xing scratched his head, incredulously remarking, "This is the first time I''ve realized that you, kicking around east and west, seem to have kicked up a great big empire!"


    First of all, in the economic system, at the forefront was Huamei Group, and internationally, the Ross Clan. The two economic giants were enough to shock the world.


    As for the shady forces, the Four Seas Gang in Baowan, the Big Circle in the West, and Dragon Gate, these three giants, not to mention domestically, since there are no shady forces within the country.


    And Ye Ling''s own status, son-in-law of the Mo Family, a general himself, holder of the Guardian Seal, and a general in the Bureau of Superpowers, my God, it''s unthinkable.


    Oh right, there''s also Ye Fei from Shaolin Temple, no matter how much he follows Ye Ling, he is still from Shaolin Temple.


    Not to mention there''s a bunch of guys behind him who have sworn allegiance, when you add it all up, Ye Ling has amassed a fortune capable of shocking the world in just over a year.


    "Damn, when you put it like that, you must be the last word in global influence, aren''t you?"


    Mo Xing murmured, while Ye Ling smirked, "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t bully others, and I don''t let others bully me."


    "Just want to live a good life, and in a few years, it''ll be time to ascend, and once in the Immortal Realm, it''s another struggle,"


    "The wars in the Immortal Realm are very cruel, Mo Xing, once you become an immortal, you''ll have to be a lot more impressive than me, you know how lucky you are!"


    Ye Ling was full of emotion, while Mo Xing scratched his head on the side, not knowing what Ye Ling meant.


    He didn''t know that once he became immortal and reclaimed his terrifying luck, just how fortunate and fearsome he would become!


    Ye Ling smiled slightly, his eyes, however, flashed with a terrifying fierceness.


    Before that, he had two major affairs to settle, the Divines Hall and the Xuantian Palace; these two powerful forces, once set in motion, would bring unpredictable fortune or doom!


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling stood up and walked to the window, taking a deep breath, his gaze profound.


    Come on, I fear neither the howling gales nor the raging storms. If people come to kill, they shall die; if gods come to extinguish, they too shall perish!

 Chapter 646 - 656: Genius (24 more!)

    The next morning, Ye Ling arrived early at the entrance of a high-rise building, where a busy crowd was rushing inside, some holding food, others holding drinks.


    This was a top-tier office building in Donghai, and many internationally renowned companies chose to rent office space here.


    Included among these was Han''s Corporation, a Huamei Group division, and the partnership Ye Feng had arranged for Ye Ling to find. A giant in the Huaxia real estate industry, ranked among the top three: Evergreen Gardens.


    Watching the bustling crowd around him, Ye Ling couldn''t help but smile. If he hadn''t been a reincarnated immortal, he probably would have been just like them.


    Ye Ling found a small open space, swept the already clean ground, and then sat down on the floor with a sigh of relaxation and lit a cigarette.


    "Life, oh life, with all its flavors. Everyone has their own path to walk, a path with bumps and thorns, and people have their misfortunes and fortunes, and day-to-day existence, haha, enjoy it while it lasts!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling heard a loud shouting voice. He turned and saw a middle-aged man, scruffy with a beard, his face etched with the signs of hard life, holding a bottle of strong liquor from which he had already drunk most.


    "It''s him again, Han Sheng, what a mighty man he used to be, and look at him now. Tsk tsk, it''s such a pity."


    "Hey, I heard that his girlfriend and a bastard conspired against him, leading to his investment failure and tricking him out of his entire fortune of several billion."


    "Wow, several billion? No wonder. How long would that take to spend? Probably a whole lifetime couldn''t exhaust it!"


    "Hey, really, I don''t know what that woman was thinking. They say she only got tens of millions out of it. What an airhead, tossing aside a cornucopia for a piece of scrap metal!"


    Listening to these people, Ye Ling suddenly paused. Han Sheng?


    That sloppy drunkard, could that really be Han Sheng? In just a few years, how could he have ended up like this?


    Ye Ling knew Han Sheng, or rather, many people knew Han Sheng, but Han Sheng didn''t know Ye Ling. An absolute genius, once the darling of the masses.


    Han Sheng rose to prominence three years ago. Using the principle of leverage, he earned his first pot of gold. Then his brilliant business mind started to whirl like mad. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In three days'' time, he never once failed. In just three short years, he became an absolute idol in the eyes of many, a model entrepreneur promoted by the government.


    This late bloomer proved his talent to the world with his strength, proving everything, proving all those who looked down on him wrong.


    Ye Ling had been one of his admirers back in the day, among countless others, even the Financial Evening News called him a genius to praise his super brain.


    But in the past six months, the name Han Sheng had not been heard anymore. The man who had been invincible on the business battlefield had fallen at the hands of a woman.


    Women, venomous as vipers, are frightening when they turn harsh. Han Sheng, once the favored son of the heavens, had fallen, fallen for a woman he once deeply loved.


    Ye Ling stood up, walked over to Han Sheng, and patted his shoulder. The disheveled, dirt-covered Han Sheng with a strong smell of alcohol on him lifted his head.


    "What? You want to laugh at me too? Go ahead, laugh all you want. I''m a loser, a loser, haha!"


    However, Ye Ling just shook his head and smiled slightly, "I just want to have a drink with you, and the stuff you''re drinking is too low-grade. I''ve got Wu Long Drunk right here. How about we find a little restaurant and have a few drinks?"


    Wu Long Drunk?


    Han Sheng nodded repeatedly upon hearing the name, "Haha, let''s go, let''s have a few drinks. If you can cheer me up, I might just change your fate, haha!"


    Ye Ling nodded and took Han Sheng to a breakfast shop that had just opened, "Boss, a thousand bucks, give me two meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes to go with the drinks, any problem with that?"


    The disdainful-looking shop owner, upon hearing this, walked up to Ye Ling wearing a smile and slipped the banknotes into his pocket, "Alright, boss, you just wait."


    Ye Ling asked Han Sheng to wait while he went to his car to get some wine. He always had a supply of Wu Long Drunk in the car, and while at it, he sent a message to Ye Feng, asking him to wait a bit for him.


    Inside the room, Han Sheng drank the liquor, gulp after gulp. Perhaps from now on this would be his life, one of dissipation and haze.


    Ye Ling arrived with two bottles of Wu Long Drunk. After he opened them, Han Sheng took a deep sniff, "Great wine, great wine. I''ve only heard of Wu Long Drunk recently, never saw or tasted it. It really is amazing!"


    While speaking, Han Sheng grabbed a bottle and took a big gulp, then burst out laughing. It wasn''t clear if he choked or what happened, but there were tears in his eyes.


    "I know, do you pity me? Or mock me? It doesn''t matter, none of that matters anymore. My business empire collapsed overnight, my brothers have distanced themselves from me, I''m just a loser, a good-for-nothing!"


    Han Sheng laughed loudly, while the people eating around him looked at him with disdain. Some people didn''t recognize who he was, their faces full of contempt ¨C who is this guy? Blowing his own trumpet, saying something about a business empire.


    "I don''t pity you, nor do I mock you. Instead, I hate you. Do you know why?"


    Ye Ling said slowly, smiling. At that moment, the owner brought over four hot dishes, two meat and two vegetarian, looking quite pleased with himself. These four dishes cost no more than a hundred; the rest was all profit.


    Han Sheng looked up and listened as Ye Ling continued, taking a bite of the food, "You were my idol, you always have been. Known as a prodigy, you could be knocked down on the battlefield of business, but you shouldn''t be brought down by a woman!"


    "You''re a coward! I despise you, but as you are my idol, I despise you even more!"


    "If I were you, I would rise again and fight. A so-called business empire, with mere billions in assets, is that an empire? At best, that''s a somewhat larger company!"


    "I don''t believe that''s all you''re capable of, you still have a long road ahead. If you want to continue drinking like this, you can drink to death for all it matters!"


    "But remember, your woman is being slept with by someone else, and that person, sleeping with your woman, spending your banknotes, then what?"


    "He''s laughing at you, cursing you, calling you a weakling, a piece of trash!"


    "You can continue like this if you want, but I think that as a man, you''re Han Sheng, and you will retaliate. If given the chance, you''ll overturn them in one go!"


    By the end of his talk, Ye Ling pointed excitedly at Han Sheng''s nose and cursed, frustrated at his idol, who had fallen so low.


    Han Sheng was stunned for a moment, then gritted his teeth and slammed his palm on the table, "Shut up!"


    "What right do you have to talk about me? Han Sheng, defeated by a woman, I may be spineless, but no one can question my business acumen!"


    "Rising again after a downfall, heh, easier said than done. What do I use to rise again? I''m in debt by hundreds of millions; I might never be able to turn things around in this lifetime!"


    As Han Sheng spoke, he seemed to lose all his strength and slumped over on the stool with tears sliding down from his eyes.

 Chapter 647 - 657: Creating a Legend (25th Update!)

    From a multibillion-dollar business empire, now reduced to owing billions in debt, does he still think he can make a comeback?


    A comeback requires capital, and yet what does he have now, drowned in endless debt? How can he make a comeback by slowly saving up from selling fruit?


    If he does that, by the time he dies, at most he''d have just repaid the money, and those despicable dogs will still stand there and laugh at him, scorn him, even insult him.


    Today, all his credentials have been blacklisted; he doesn''t have a single penny of capital left, not even enough to start over.


    No one will lend him money for a loan, and no one will lend him money to borrow; now he sleeps under bridges, without a meal to count on, how do you expect him to make a comeback!


    "I want to make a comeback too, I want to rise again, and damn it, I want to slap those assholes'' faces hard!"


    "I am Han Sheng, I am the unyielding Han Sheng, but this time, I really lost, with not a bit of capital left, without the ability to start over!"


    "Previously I could start from scratch, but now, I have nothing left, not any qualification!"


    "Even getting a job working for others, they didn''t hire me, you know? When I see those who used to beg in front of me now strutting around and spitting in my face, damn it, I just want to die!"


    "But I didn''t, I believe that evil gets its due; I want to live, I want to see those dogs die, they won''t die well, which is why I''m still alive."


    "But I''m in agony, you know? I''m in agony; all I can do is drink, only get drunk, drunk to a dazed and confused state!"


    Han Sheng seemed to let out all the words he wanted to say in the past few months, he closed his eyes, letting tears stream down, as snippets of memories flickered through his mind.


    The woman he loved the most betrayed him, causing his investment to fail; his best partner cheated him, resulting in him owing billions of debts.


    He saw his once most respected employees looking at him with disdain; he heard his formerly sweet-talking secretary now adding insult to injury.


    He saw everything, he experienced all he could experience, it was a nightmare, an inescapable nightmare!


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, shook his head, and began humming a few lines of a song.


    "Everything I once had, in the blink of an eye, disappeared like smoke."


    "I''ve been lost, disappointed, lost all directions, until I saw that being ordinary is the only answer."


    "I''ve crossed mountains and seas, also throngs of people, everything I once had, in the blink of an eye, disappeared like smoke..."


    Ye Ling''s voice was full of vicissitudes; Han Sheng opened his eyes and forced a smile, "Okay, thanks for treating me to a drink. I''ll take away this half bottle; I''ll remember you!"


    Han Sheng stood up, turned, and walked away. At that moment, Ye Ling stood too, patted his shoulder, and when Han Sheng turned, he saw the smiling Ye Ling.


    "Ten billion, what can you create for me? You take full control; I''ll never interfere!"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, and Han Sheng''s eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. Ten billion¡ªsuch an enormous fortune he''d never even possessed at his peak!


    With ten billion, many of the ideas in his head could be realized, he could try them out, he dared to fight for them! sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because he''s Han Sheng, the genius of the business world, the invincible Han Sheng in the realm of commerce!


    The people dining around suddenly laughed, ten billion, what a joke¡ªhave you ever seen what ten billion looks like? Such big talk from this young man.


    "Ten billion? Do you believe in me?"


    Han Sheng took a deep breath as a terrifyingly mad gleam ignited in his eyes.


    Ye Ling gave a slight smile and pulled Han Sheng to sit down. "Why don''t you ask me if I have ten billion or not, or whether I''m just trying to amuse you?"


    "I''m very accurate at assessing people, and you wouldn''t do that. Plus, you look very familiar to me, so I thought, you have that qualification."


    In the business world, Han Sheng was unmatched, his judgment of people so precise it was frightening, so precise it left him friendless.


    "I can provide you with ten billion in funding, and the Han Corporation, Huamei Group, Longteng Enterprise, and even the international Ross Clan, you might say, are all mine!"


    "Of course, that''s a bit of an exaggeration, but whatever you want to do, I can guarantee they will all help you achieve it without any demands."


    "Moreover, I guarantee that within Huaxia, even in the West, in Baowan, whatever you want to do, it will be greenlit all the way!"


    "What I want is for you to provide me with some kind of surprise in ten years, or rather, to create some kind of miracle for me!"


    "Most importantly, I want to see the real Han Sheng, not a sot drowned in drink. What do you think?"


    Ye Ling''s speech instantly filled Han Sheng with excitement. The Ross Clan, Longteng Liquor Industry, Huamei Group, Han Corporation¡ªthese were massive conglomerates!


    Armed with ten billion in funds and the support of these corporations, plus the government''s greenlighting, Han Sheng had many frightening ideas.


    Han Sheng was incredibly excited and took a deep breath. "If you can give me all this, I''ll give you the world''s number one! In ten years, I will make our group''s wealth surpass Huamei''s!"


    That was Han Sheng''s confidence, his self-recognition. Saying "world''s number one" wasn''t something trivial¡ªit was what many dared not even dream of.


    Ye Ling nodded. "Okay, next I need to meet with President Li of Bifuyuan. Will you come with me?"


    "Bifuyuan? President Li?"


    Han Sheng''s eyes widened in a moment of shock. That was a super conglomerate with close to a hundred billion in assets, a presence he could only look up to at the peak of his own career.


    "No need to change clothes; I want others to know that Han Sheng, the genius, is about to make a comeback in the underworld!"


    "And our conglomerate will be named ''Rebirth''!"


    With a broad wave of his hand, Ye Ling laid the groundwork for a formidable economic entity set to command the winds and rain on Earth in ten years, an entity that made countless nations quake, and a genius like Han Sheng became world-renowned!


    Ten minutes later, Ye Ling arrived at the Bifuyuan Company building with Han Sheng and Ye Feng in tow, where President Li of the great Bifuyuan was already awaiting them.


    Possessing nearly a hundred billion in assets was mighty indeed, yet he still had to give face to Ye Ling, still had to regard the formidable man.


    Not to mention, just the assets of the Huamei Group were more than ten times that of Bifuyuan, calculated in trillions of Huaxia Currency.


    "Mr. Ye, why did you come here in person? This could have been settled with a simple phone call," said President Li Feng, a legendary figure who had risen from a humble bricklayer to become one of the top three in the Republic''s real estate industry¡ªa legendary existence.


    Ye Ling gave a slight smile and gestured towards Ye Feng and Han Sheng.


    "This is my cousin, coming here to ask for a favor in life; make sure you take good care of him, President Li."


    Li Feng nodded quickly, chuckling as he shook hands with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s presence was a sign of respect from Ye Ling, something Li Feng was well aware of.


    After all, with the Huamei Group and the Han Corporation standing firm, if one really needed work, there was plenty to be found. What Ye Ling needed was not charity, but self-sufficiency!

 Chapter 648 - 658 Excessive Bullying (26 more!)

    Of course, it''s a bit of an exaggeration to say he was self-sufficient. At the very least, Ye Ling had Ye Feng come to Bi Fu Gardens to collaborate with Li Feng because he valued Li Feng''s Bi Fu Gardens.


    It''s no exaggeration, Li Feng should count himself lucky. The real estate market has been unstable for years, and Li Feng had wanted to lean towards other projects, but what he lacked was a strong backer like Ye Ling.


    After Ye Ling introduced Ye Feng, he pointed to the scruffy Han Sheng beside him and smiled slightly, "You should know this person, Han Sheng!"


    "The president of Rebirth Group, oh, Rebirth Group, that''s Han Sheng''s latest enterprise. Of course, it''s funded by me and operated by President Han. We''ll need to cooperate more in the future."


    Han Sheng, upon hearing Ye Ling introduce him this way, was deeply moved and silently swore to himself that no matter what, he would not let down Ye Ling''s expectations of him.


    Upon hearing Ye Ling say this, Li Feng was startled. Han Sheng, wasn''t he that guy who was tricked by a woman and went bankrupt? Now, he was actually valued by Ye Ling!


    "Nice to meet you, President Han. Working under young master Ye is indeed a great joy. If you need anything in the future, just say the word, and we''ll help each other out."


    Li Feng promptly took Han Sheng''s hands with both of his, not minding the dirtiness at all.


    But Ye Ling shook his head on the side, "He''s not working under me; he''s helping me, helping me fulfill a dream. He''s my idol!"


    These words moved not just Han Sheng, who nearly wanted to lay down his life for Ye Ling. It was a show of respect, a testament to his dignity.


    Throughout the morning, Ye Ling discussed matters with Li Feng and decided on one thing, which was to leave the new development of Bi Fu Gardens entirely to Ye Feng to manage.


    As for the initial funds, Ye Ling gave Ye Feng one billion for the time being. The rest of the money, of course, was provided by Li Feng, and the one billion was firmly insisted upon by Ye Ling.


    After walking out of Bi Fu Gardens'' gate, Ye Feng was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. But Ye Ling patted his shoulder, "You are my elder brother, my own elder brother. To speak otherwise would be inappropriate."


    "Work hard and let An Ting''s family see that every member of the Ye Family is a hero, haha!"


    Ye Feng nodded, secretly vowing to do a spectacular job to show them what he, Ye Feng, was capable of. He just needed an opportunity, and now that it had arrived, it was his chance to shine!


    Then, Ye Ling gave Han Sheng a phone number, Shen Yuexin''s, "This is the phone number of Shen Yuexin, the president of Huamei. Oh right, she''s also my woman. If you need anything, just get her to do it for you."


    "You have one month to get the company up and running. On the day of the grand opening, I''ll call everyone I know. I want the opening ceremony to shock Donghai!"


    Ye Ling made a sweeping gesture, full of grandeur. He had every right to do so, more than enough qualification!


    On the side, Han Sheng hastily nodded. With such a great opportunity, he wanted to make a big impact. He would show Ye Ling and everyone else that Han Sheng was invincible on the battlefield.


    Han Sheng left; he needed to go back and reassemble his old team, of course, those who had stayed loyal to him!


    Ye Feng also left; with such a massive project ahead, he had to start preparing immediately, leaving Ye Ling with nothing to do.


    "Tsk tsk, look at me, so idle. Ugh, what a pain. Alright then, I''ll book a flight tonight too. It''s time to have a talk with the He Family in Xiangjiang!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling gave a cold smile. He Family, it''s time to pay for what you''ve done. Some things just have to be done.


    However, just as Ye Ling was about to leave, he saw someone not far away, someone so familiar.


    In front of Han Corporation''s building, Li Sheng stood opposite a middle-aged man, bowing his head, taking deep breaths, his face ashen, yet still suppressing the fury in his heart.


    "How exactly do you handle things? Do you understand that we must do well with the tasks assigned to us by the supervisor? I had some personal matters, so I entrusted it to you."


    "And what happened? You messed it up. Are you not even as capable as a pig?"


    "I''m telling you, do you have any idea how much money the company lost because of this one order? How do you handle your responsibilities? I''m truly at my wits'' end."


    "If I were you, I''d submit my resignation to the higher-ups right now and get out of here myself, saving the embarrassment of being fired!"


    The middle-aged man across from him scolded coldly, and Li Sheng''s face was filled with shock and rage. Recently in the company, a supervisor''s position had opened up for promotion, leaving a vacancy.


    He and this man named Li Ming, standing opposite him, were both deputy supervisors, and the new supervisor would certainly be chosen from between them.


    Thus began the war in the workplace without the smell of gunpowder, this Li Ming guy, relying on his status as a company veteran, created difficulties for him at every turn.


    Especially this matter, he clearly wasn''t at fault, because the order was given to Li Ming, and Li Ming had passed it to one of his own subordinates.


    In the end, come the last day, the report and evaluation were still not completed, and this Li Ming had actually taken leave, leading to the failure of this order today.


    The company had yet to mete out any punishment, but Li Ming had directly dragged Chen Hua into this, berating him harshly.


    "Li Ming! What exactly happened with this situation? I think you should be aware, you were the one who took leave on the last day, how could I have controlled what your people did?"


    "You''ve thrown all the blame onto me, isn''t that a bit too much? Yes, I know you want to be the supervisor, and I didn''t plan to compete with you for it ¨C if it''s yours, it''s yours!"


    "But if it''s not my doing, you''d better not try to pin it on me. I might be easy-going, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a temper. I hope you''ll conduct yourself properly."


    Having said this, Li Sheng turned to walk away, but Li Ming directly grabbed him.


    "Tch, you''ve got a temper, huh? Let me tell you, Li Sheng, you who doesn''t even know how you got into the company, still dream of competing with me for the supervisor position? You must be delusional!"


    "If you had any sense, you''d quit now while you''re ahead and at least leave with a good name. Otherwise, don''t blame me!"


    Li Ming sneered, and Li Sheng clenched his teeth in rage. The job at Han Corporation was obtained through the help of his cousin Mu Ninghan; failing to do well here would be a disgrace not only for himself.


    "Li Ming, aren''t you going too far?"


    Li Sheng said coldly, feeling utterly humiliated. Worse comes to worst, he could take the matter up with the higher-ups. He refused to believe there was no justice.


    "Bullying you? I am bullying you, Li Sheng, let me tell you, sooner or later you''ll be out of here. If you don''t wise up, I won''t mind giving you a lesson."


    Li Ming smiled viciously, for him, a local, bullying an outsider like Li Sheng was too easy.


    "Are you perhaps getting a little too cocky?"


    Just then, suddenly a cold voice sounded, and an irate Li Ming spun around to see a young man with a darkened face slowly approaching.

 Chapter 649 - 659: God of Gamblers (27 more updates!)

    Li Ming''s face darkened when he saw the young man, he didn''t recognize him, had never seen him before, let alone knew who he was.


    "What the hell do you think you are, daring to meddle in my business? Scram, or you''ll soon realize the true meaning of regret!"


    The newcomer was none other than Ye Ling, who greeted him with a cold smile, "I have everything in my dictionary, except for mistakes."


    "Bro, he''s bullying you to this extent. If you don''t fight back, aren''t you being a bit less of a man?"


    With a smile, Ye Ling walked over to Li Sheng. After hearing Ye Ling''s words, Li Sheng hung his head in shame, "Ye Ling, I''ve let you down."


    "You haven''t let me down, I heard everything. To have him see you as a formidable opponent means you''ve been quite successful."


    "On the contrary, if you posed no threat, he wouldn''t have taken any action against you, so you''ve done really well."


    "Besides, you''re my brother, right? There''s no reason for you to apologize to me. I''m more worried about Ning Han getting back at me, making me scrub the washboard, haha."


    Ye Ling''s words did manage to relax Li Sheng. However, an anxious Li Ming interjected, "Hah, relatives, huh? What do you plan to do about it?"


    "I''m telling you, at Han Corporation, you have to listen to me. You can''t beat me. Take my advice and get lost!"


    With arms crossed, Li Ming spoke coldly, while Ye Ling simply nodded, "Okay, wait for it."


    Ye Ling then made a phone call directly to his father-in-law, Han Weiguo, the founder of Han Corporation and Han Qingxin''s father.


    "Dad, there''s a deputy department head named Li Ming. To compete for a vacant manager position, he plotted against another deputy head, cursing and telling them to beat it."


    "Yes, exactly, as bad as you''re thinking. Extremely serious, indeed, the other deputy head is my cousin."


    After finishing the call, Ye Ling hung up. A minute later, Li Ming received a call; he was fired.


    Li Ming''s eyes widened as he stared at Ye Ling, "Who are you, exactly? Who did you just call?"


    "Me? I called Han Weiguo. Who do you think I am?"


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, and then patted Li Sheng on the back, "Get back to work, don''t mind this loser. It''s a waste of emotion and life."


    Li Sheng left, and so did Ye Ling, leaving Li Ming stunned. Han Weiguo was his own chairman, and Ye Ling calling him ''Dad'' meant that Li Ming had crossed Han Weiguo''s son-in-law''s brother.


    "Dammit! Nepotism! I won''t accept this!"


    Li Ming roared furiously, but all he got in return was the cold reality. As for Ye Ling, he couldn''t care less about the slanderous words. They could say whatever they liked; it didn''t bother him.


    At night, a plane took off from the Donghai airport and, a few hours later, landed at the Xiangjiang airport.


    Ye Ling, Ye Fei, and Li Tianhao stepped off the plane, admiring the beautiful night view. Ye Ling nodded in approval; not bad, after all, it''s one of Asia''s four small dragons. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go, let''s make some quick cash at the casino," Ye Ling grinned, "Sheesh, I''ve been spending money too quickly lately. If we don''t earn some, there won''t even be money for the baby''s formula."


    The other two nodded, and after leaving the airport, they caught a taxi straight to the casino.


    The splendid casino, where countless gamblers sought their fortunes daily, handled tens of billions in transactions every day.


    This is an important asset of the He Family, a cornucopia that generates billions of dollars in assets for the He Family every year.


    Ye Ling''s target was right here, to truly hurt someone, one must strike at their vitals, and for humans, the vitals are money, capital. Without funds, everything comes to an end.


    Ye Ling firstly exchanged for one hundred thousand dollars in chips, and then meandered around, starting with slot machines and gaming machines. His succession of against-all-odds luck left many people around him in utter astonishment.


    In just the short span of half an hour, Ye Ling''s chips increased to one million U.S. dollars. Of course, he was still a whole tenfold away from meeting the requirements to enter the VIP room.


    The entry condition for the casino''s VIP room was ten million dollars. It was simple for Ye Ling to get in if he wanted¡ªhe could just exchange for ten million in chips, but he deliberately chose not to.


    What he needed to do now was to startle the snake by beating the grass; he wanted to conspicuously let people see that he was here!


    Ye Ling''s luck was so surprisingly good that it attracted many staff members and gamblers to follow him around. No matter where Ye Ling placed his bet, these gamblers also crazily followed suit.


    In just ten minutes, Ye Ling''s chips quintupled to five million dollars, and the other gamblers also ended up winning a fortune, sending them into an unparalleled state of excitement.


    This was practically the God of Gamblers, an invincible presence. No matter what he did, it was one word: win!


    Ye Ling paid no attention to how many were behind him. He, Ye Fei, and Li Tianhao walked over to the Lucky Wheel, and with a light smile, he placed his bets directly.


    Whoosh¡ªthe Lucky Wheel began to spin and then eerily stopped on the item that Ye Ling bet on.


    "Holy shit, the God of Gamblers¡ªabsolute God of Gamblers! Whatever he bets on wins, brothers, our chance to make it out has come, follow the God of Gamblers and charge!"


    "Heaven has eyes! I''ve already lost over three hundred thousand, and now following the God of Gamblers, I''ve made it back, bet!"


    Following that, Ye Ling bet once more, and at this moment, all the gamblers went red-eyed as they frantically placed their bets after Ye Ling¡ªit''s like he was a guiding light.


    If not now, when? If you want to bet after this, it may be too late and you''ll have nowhere to cry over your regrets.


    Whirr¡­ the pointer slowly stopped, and the entire hall instantly erupted into cheers. All the gamblers were incredibly ecstatic, even regarding Ye Ling as God, their savior.


    Ye Ling chuckled coldly; he clearly saw that a surveillance camera up above had slowly rotated towards him, signifying that he had successfully attracted the attention of the professionals within the casino.


    Betting again, this time almost all the gamblers went crazy placing bets alongside Ye Ling, some even betting all the money they had in one go.


    Inside a surveillance room on the second floor, a man in his fifties watched Ye Ling on the screen and chuckled coldly.


    "This kid is quite eerie. When things go out of the ordinary, there must be demons at work, but no matter, micro-control!"


    Micro-control means using electronic mechanisms to change the outcome of the bets, a countermeasure prepared by the casino to prevent any top-level cheats from crossing the line.


    However, when the wheel started spinning, the technician controlling the machine was shocked to find that the machine wasn''t responding to their control at all.


    Squeak, squeak¡ªthe pointer stopped, and they won again, sending everyone into a moment of eruptive cheering.


    By this time, Ye Ling''s chips had reached ten million. The other gamblers who followed Ye Ling had also made a tidy sum, and the casino''s technicians couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Damn it, if this keeps winning like this, is there any way to live? No, stop him immediately!

 Chapter 650 - 660: One Hundred Million (28th Update!)

    In the technical room on the second floor, the technical consultant skilled in various gambling arts furrowed his brows in thought. The kid below was just too uncanny.


    Over the years, he had only come across a few individuals who seemed to win every time they gambled, similar to the situation with Ye Ling right now.


    However, no matter how powerful the He Family, a gaming industry giant, there must be some way to deal with it. There were times when machines malfunctioned, but the croupiers stationed in the casino were the top of their class.


    Even a true "gambling god" wouldn''t dare to claim a hundred percent chance of winning upon coming here, and those few who had won big eventually lost.


    And they shared one thing in common: special abilities, the mysterious and marvelous "special abilities."


    In just a short span of time, Ye Ling himself had won more than ten million, and not just him, the hundred plus gamblers following him had also struck it rich.


    Each one not only made it to the shore successfully but also profited. Now, all the gamblers looked up to Ye Ling as a divine being, not daring to show any disrespect.


    "Tsk tsk, another round like that and I''ll just bet on a triple, going all in on the last one!"


    Ye Ling smirked coldly, pushing all his chips worth over ten million onto the triple, which had a one percent chance. Following his lead, without any doubt, all the other gamblers placed their bets.


    At that moment, everyone in the casino was sweating profusely¡ªif they lost this round, the casino would be paying out at least three hundred million, a staggering figure.


    From collecting chips to having to provide them, the He Family''s casino had performed a "perfect reversal" in a short period of time.


    The croupier above stared intensely at the roulette wheel, muttering to himself, "Impossible, it can''t be this uncanny, it''s absolutely impossible, even a gambling god couldn''t control this."


    But the pointer began to spin, and as it slowed down, casino staff and gamblers alike held their breath.


    Don''t hit, don''t hit, the casino staff prayed. Their bonuses, their hefty banknotes would all be gone if it hit.


    Whereas the group of gamblers each wanted to kneel before Ye Ling, praying it would hit. No matter what, if it hit, they would be rich!


    The pointer slowly came to a stop, and the moment it landed on that one percent chance, the entire hall erupted into a terrifying cheer.


    Lucky fellow, it was livelier than New Year''s here, with many shouting "Gambling God" towards Ye Ling. In their eyes, Ye Ling was a gambling god, one who had come to help them.


    At this time, the people in the casino could no longer sit still. In an instant, several men in black approached Ye Ling.


    "Sir, our young master is waiting in the VIP room and hopes you will grace us with your presence."


    Hearing what the man in black said, Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "Just as well, the stakes here are too low for my taste. Brothers, win some more."


    After speaking, Ye Ling and the two others with him left. The gamblers watched him go, their eyes burning with the fervor of devout believers witnessing the departure of their deity.


    In their eyes, Ye Ling was a god, a gambling god where anything could happen, a deity that would lead them to big money.


    In the VIP room on the second floor, which stood out in its uniqueness, the decor was incredibly luxurious, with bunny girls continuously circulating, serving top-quality cigars, red wine, and champagne.


    However, the men in black did not linger here with Ye Ling but brought him to a luxurious room instead.


    Inside the room, a young man holding a wine glass wore a sneer as he watched Ye Ling. By his side stood the technical staff member from the second floor, also the casino''s consultant croupier and a world-class gambling king.


    "My friend, isn''t it a bit excessive to come to our Bai Family casino to stir up trouble and win money?"


    The youth sneered coldly, "You''ve got a lot of nerve, I think you should be well aware of how despicable the thing you''re doing is."


    This youth was named He JiaChao, a brother of He Jiaqi from the He Family, and of course, while his status wasn''t as high as He Jiaqi''s, he was still the person in charge of this casino.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "Casinos open their doors to do business, so they shouldn''t be afraid of losing money, otherwise, what''s the point of running a casino? Could it be that only you are allowed to win and not lose?"


    "The He Family doesn''t have such a small heart, right? Moreover, I don''t think you''re qualified to talk to me like that!"


    He JiaChao set down his glass and rested his hand on the gambling table next to him, looking at Ye Ling sitting across from him with a cold smile, "Kid, I find your words very uncomfortable, you know?"


    "I''m also uncomfortable listening to you, so it''s better if you just shut up. If you want to gamble, though, I''ll happily oblige."


    Ye Ling gave a faint smile, wondering why he was wasting time with all this nonsense. If they just started gambling and let the He Family lose half their strength, they''d know what pain was.


    He JiaChao was taken aback, then burst into hearty laughter, "Gamble with me? Haha, sure, come on, what shall we play, baccarat or something else?"


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Gambling on those is too bland. Let''s make it more interesting, just one card, betting on high or low, Ace is the highest, Two is the lowest, one hundred million a hand, what do you think?"


    At these words, He JiaChao was instantly stunned. One hundred million a hand, do you even have that much money?


    "Alright, let''s do it. Fuku, deal the cards."


    The Fuku that He JiaChao mentioned was the top gambling king, a technical consultant for the croupiers at this venue. He nodded slightly and deftly dealt two cards, but the outcome had already been decided.


    He dealt Ye Ling a club Two, while he dealt He JiaChao a spade Ace.


    As a top gambling king, such a small trick was naturally no challenge for Fuku, a figure who had dominated the gambling world for so many years. This was merely a minor skill to him.


    "Alright, let''s reveal."


    He JiaChao sneered coldly. Ye Ling across from him simply nodded nonchalantly and flipped his card, leaving He JiaChao stunned. In Ye Ling''s hand was the spade Ace!


    Fuku, standing by He JiaChao, suddenly had his eyes bulging out in disbelief. Impossible, this couldn''t be; the spade Ace had been dealt to He JiaChao, so how could it appear in Ye Ling''s hand?


    He JiaChao, grinding his teeth, revealed his card, only to find a club Two. Needless to say, he had already lost the hundred million.


    "Shall we continue? I would think that a son of the prestigious He Family wouldn''t get a stomachache over losing one hundred million." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling picked up the card and tossed it away, then chuckled lightly. Li Tianhao and Ye Fei, who stood behind him, were composed as ever¡ªfor a small trick like this, they all knew how to perform it, let alone Ye Ling.


    "Play! Why not play, it''s just one hundred million, I can afford to lose that much, come on, let''s continue!"


    He JiaChao growled menacingly, he had no reason to panic over losing a mere billion.


    "This hand, I''ll deal it myself!"


    Saying so, Fuku stepped forward, pulled a card from the deck, and slammed it hard onto the table.


    Diamond Ace, a card that was almost certainly a winning one. He JiaChao, standing next to Fuku, sneered coldly, "Go on, show your card to me!"

 Chapter 651 - 661: Provocation (29 more!)

    For Brother Fu, a top-tier gambling king, this Ace of Diamonds already represented certain victory.


    He JiaChao knew Brother Fu''s abilities as well and sneered coldly, eager to see Ye Ling make a fool of himself, "Let''s see how you switch cards now, I''m laying it out directly."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, "The Ace of Diamonds, quite large indeed and not bad, but unfortunately..."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling flipped over his card, and Brother Fu instantly staggered backward several steps, watching in shock as Ye Ling revealed an Ace of Hearts!


    "No, this can''t be possible," Brother Fu muttered to himself, having never encountered such a bizarre event before, never.


    "Who exactly are you, and why have you come to our He Famil''s casino, tell me!"


    If He JiaChao still didn''t realize by now that this hateful man had come for revenge, he would truly be a fool, so he roared in a low voice.


    Ye Ling across from him smiled sharply, "Me? Ye Ling from the inland. I think He Jiaqi and your grandfather should have mentioned me."


    "All right, this bet is too small. Let''s wager bigger, one billion US dollars!"


    Ye Ling threw down his cards and slowly smiled, saying this. He JiaChao, hearing ''one billion US dollars,'' was completely shocked; one billion US dollars, that was fifty or sixty billion of Huaxia Currency!


    He didn''t have the authority to make such a huge bet, where the outcome of a single round could almost affect the changes in the casino''s shareholding.


    What''s more important, he had heard of this Ye Ling. Just a few days ago, his grandfather and brothers who had been in the inland suddenly rushed back, and upon inquiry, he found out that they had encountered a terrifying person.


    This person had pressured his grandfather, the man who he thought would never accept defeat, to rush from the inland to Xiangjiang overnight.


    "A billion! No, I won''t bet with you, you''re insane, you''re a madman!"


    He JiaChao suddenly shouted excitedly, seeing that the situation was certain loss, how could he possibly jump in, and besides, he didn''t have the authority, which is why he was terrified.


    Ye Ling, however, stood up, "Not betting? I think you have no choice. One billion US dollars, you have to bet, otherwise, it''s death. What do you think?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fei, who was behind Ye Ling, had already come to He JiaChao''s side, with a frighteningly cold dagger appearing below He JiaChao''s neck.


    The chilling sensation pressed against He JiaChao''s neck, causing him to feel terror throughout his body, even the hairs on his body seemed to be sliced off by the chill emitted from the dagger.


    "You have no choice, so, let''s deal the cards, that highly skilled sir, deal the cards!"


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile, yet his words carried an irresistibly commanding tone, causing fear to tremble to the core when heard.


    Suddenly, just at that moment, the door to the VIP room opened, and a throng of people entered majestically. The first to enter was Elder He, his furious face supported by his cane.


    Following him were local celebrities from various circles, and even high-ranking officials, each of whom had come to cheer for the He Famil and to intimidate Ye Ling.


    "Ye Ling, you''re pushing things too far! This is Xiangjiang, not the inland. Command your men to lay down their weapons, otherwise, this old man will have an endless issue with you!"


    Elder He shouted angrily, and a He Famil member behind him cursed coldly, "Who do you think you are? Release my cousin immediately, or you won''t be able to leave Xiangjiang!"


    Ye Ling turned his head, looking at the person who was cursing him, and smiled lightly, "You really have quite the courage!"


    "Take him down!"


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, and in the next moment, Ye Fei moved. His figure was like a phantom, going directly to the young man''s side, the dagger in his hand suddenly spinning.


    Whoosh, the blade slashed fiercely, and a second later, Ye Fei had returned to He JiaChao''s side, the dagger already positioned beneath his neck, while the guy who had been cursing Ye Ling collapsed to the ground, clutching at his knees, howling in agony.


    "You can choose to ignore my words," he said, "but then I have to fulfill my promise, because if I didn''t, I would be known as someone who doesn''t keep his word."


    "He JiaChao, today you''ll gamble whether you like it or not. I''ve said, it''s not up to you!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fei''s dagger moved inwards a step further, and He JiaChao''s complexion turned pale, his legs trembling. How cruel, he thought, the man before him was nothing short of a ruthless devil.


    To save his own life, He JiaChao, with trembling hands, took out a card, dealing one to Ye Ling first, then keeping one for himself.


    He carefully turned over the card with both hands, his saliva hard to swallow, feeling extremely nervous. If he lost, he would become the sinner of the He Family!


    All the members of the He Family stared intently at He JiaChao''s card. When He JiaChao saw his card clearly, he was instantly ecstatic and slammed it down on the gambling table.


    "Haha! I''ve won! I''ve got the Ace of Clubs and there are no more Aces left, just one deck. I want to see what you''re going to do about it, haha!"


    He JiaChao was overjoyed, but Ye Ling, on the other hand, casually flipped his card over. At the sight of the card, He JiaChao was instantly dumbfounded.


    The Ace of Spades ¨C it was the Ace of Spades. That was impossible; it was cheating, there was no way. All four Aces had appeared in a single deck.


    "No! You cheated, you lost, you must have cheated, how can there be five Aces in a deck. It''s impossible!"


    Ye Ling looked at the hysterical He JiaChao and shrugged his shoulders, "Sorry, in my world, there are no rules. Clearly, I''ve won."


    Ye Ling''s words shook the elder of the He Family to the core, trembling with rage. This was a provocation, a blatant challenge. He was being told that even if there was cheating involved, if he claimed he won, then he won. No room for reason!


    "Ye Ling! You!"


    The He family elder, overcome by anger, collapsed suddenly and fainted, causing immediate uproar in the room. Some people pinched his ''renzhong'' acupoint, while others hastily performed CPR on him. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re too arrogant, young man, I don''t care who you are, you''ve crossed the line. This is Xiangjiang, not the inland!"


    "Young man! You are done for; you''re completely done for. I guarantee that you won''t be able to leave Xiangjiang!"


    Listening to the threats beside him, Ye Ling shook his head, "You talk too much."


    As the words fell, Ye Fei was already at the man''s side. With a smack, he delivered a ferocious slap to the face of the man, horror-stricken, leaving the clear imprint of five fingers.


    "Tell the He Family elder he owes me one billion Huaxia Currency. I''ll come to collect it tomorrow. He has only one day''s time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for starting a massacre!"


    After saying this, Ye Ling stood up, and Ye Fei and Li Tianhao immediately rose, following Ye Ling out.


    Inside the room, a bunch of dumbstruck people were left behind, all of them stunned, at a loss for what to do.


    No one knew that from this moment on, Xiangjiang would be hit by a terrifying storm in the underworld, and it was all started by this one young man.


    The cool breeze softly blew, slightly chilly, as Ye Ling and his two companions left the casino, looking back at the chaotic scene with a cold smile.

 Chapter 652 - 662: Massacre (30 more updates!)

    The next day, the whole of Xiangjiang was thoroughly shocked by yesterday''s events, a man from the inland had disabled a scion of the He Family right in front of Elder He.


    Not only that, but a debt of ten billion Mi Currency was unjustly attributed to the He Family, and they were powerless to do anything about it!


    On a luxurious yacht at sea, Elder He''s face was pale, surrounded by the He Family''s closest allies.


    There were the Guo Family, the Li Family, the Zheng Family, the Xiang Family, and others¡ªall influential families that had wielded power in Xiangjiang for many years without decline, possessing terrible means.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my He Family cannot afford to lose face like this. We will absolutely not compromise on this matter. It''s just that, our Mr. Li from the He Family has been defeated, he is no match for him. I need your help," Elder He said in a cold voice, showing the anger he finally felt. If someone could come to Xiangjiang to bully him and he didn''t respond with authority, what kind of man would he be?


    And the Li Family, always the He Family''s most loyal ally, this time, however, the son of the Li Family spoke up with a different sentiment, "Uncle He, my father asked me to persuade you, one step back and the sea is wide and the sky is vast. If you won''t consider it for others, think about the younger generation."


    "As long as we preserve the green hills, we will not fear running out of firewood. You must think carefully."


    The words of the Li Family scion were, in fact, expressing his own stance: this game is too fierce, the Li Family will not get involved, and the rest of you should be careful too.


    After hearing this, Elder He didn''t show any anger but instead nodded calmly and looked at the other family representatives, "And you? Do you share the same thoughts as the Li Family?"


    "Of course, we support the He Family. However, Elder He, this matter is not a simple one. The identity and background of that guy cannot be ignored. We still need to proceed with caution!"


    "Proceed with caution, my ass! We''ve been bullied all the way to our doorstep. No matter what, we have to go all out today. My family has two venerable Golden Core ancestors in service, ready to be commanded by Elder He," one of them declared.


    "Right! What are we afraid of? When we band together, are we really afraid of a young brat? It''s laughable!"


    Elder He nodded at these words, "Since that''s the case, then I, He, would like to thank you all. As for the rewards afterwards, naturally, I will not shortchange anyone."


    "Ye Ling! This is Xiangjiang, you cannot act recklessly here!"


    The night in Xiangjiang is the most beautiful. Ye Ling, Ye Fei, and Li Tianhao stood by the edge of Xiangjiang, quietly watching the tumultuous river and couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s been a day''s time. We should go find Elder He. It''s only right to pay back a debt," Ye Ling said, looking at the others before the three of them turned and walked onto the bustling street nearby.


    The night market in Xiangjiang is also very famous, not only for its snacks but also for all kinds of merchandise, and many people from the inland choose to spend their money here.


    Of course, ever since certain events broke out last year, the purchasing power here has plummeted. The Xiangjiang people, who once prided themselves on being superior, now couldn''t wait for the inland people they previously deemed of low quality to come and spend money.


    What you can''t express in words can only be described as too despicable¡ªfailing to cherish, knowing only to talk nonsense non-stop.


    When foreign children urinate in the streets, the people of Xiangjiang immediately reflect on whether there are too few public toilets on the streets, considering whether they should build more so as not to lose face for Xiangjiang.


    Whereas when children from the inland do so, they are seen as uneducated, low-quality, and there are even shouts for the people from the inland to get out of Xiangjiang.


    This place, enslaved for nearly a hundred years, is now deeply imprinted with such shameful thoughts¡ªa complete slave mentality, causing sadness.


    Walking through the lively streets, Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly as he turned to Ye Fei with a gentle smile, "Ye Fei, feel like killing someone?"


    Kill someone?


    Ye Fei nodded, his eyes suddenly reddening. In his hand, a sharp short blade quietly appeared, longer than a dagger but shorter than a sword, giving off a terrifying cold light.


    Whoosh, a gust of wind blew over. The once bustling street became empty in an instant; everyone had vanished, all fleeing for their lives.


    Before and behind the street, crowds of men appeared, each carrying steel blades, with their upper bodies bare, exuding a terrible intent to kill as they moved towards Ye Ling and the two others. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s him, chop him down! Brother Hu said, whoever kills him gets ten million!"


    The leader of the group roared insanely. Instantly, countless thugs'' eyes turned red with greed. Ten million, that was an astronomical figure, beyond imagination.


    Great rewards bring out brave men, and the thugs'' eyes were completely bloodshot.


    Ye Fei sneered coldly, holding his short blade. He stepped furiously and charged directly into the crowd, wielding his blade in a dazzling display of lethal flowers.


    Though the blade''s flowers were dazzling, they harvested lives. With each slash, a life was extinguished, and Ye Fei''s fury grew with each kill, reaching a peak.


    Ye Ling stood in the center, unmovable, while the severely strabismic Li Tianhao also sprang into action, wielding a green-edged longsword as he plunged into the crowd.


    Swish, swish, amidst the flashes of blades and swords, the thugs screamed in agony. Streams of fresh blood spurted, filling the world with the scent of death.


    Ye Ling stood still, then suddenly looked up to the tallest building nearby. The building was thirty-nine stories high, and at the very top, a middle-aged man was watching him through a pair of binoculars.


    Suddenly, his target smiled slightly at him, as if he had discovered him. The watcher''s heart skipped a beat.


    This is impossible, he thought. Standing below and looking up, not even Superman or Captain America from Mi Country could clearly see anything from up high, so how could he know someone was watching?


    "Just wait, none of you will escape!"


    Suddenly, a chilling voice filled the middle-aged man''s ears, causing him to shiver and the binoculars in his hands to fall from the thirty-ninth floor, crashing to the ground below.


    From such a height, the binoculars shattered to pieces. The man on the rooftop felt as if his heart had become as fragmented as the binoculars.


    "No, this is impossible! Ye Ling, you absolutely will not survive tonight!"


    The man on the rooftop tried to psych himself up. The thugs below were just there to deplete their strength, sent to their deaths.


    The real traps were yet to come. United, the major families would ensure that even Ye Ling, no matter how strong, could not escape death.


    Five minutes later, the street was devoid of the living, with only corpses strewn about. The remaining thugs, less than half, had all fled.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was filled with a savage killing intent. However, Ye Ling patted him on the shoulder, and the bloodshot eyes instantly regained their clarity.


    "Let''s go. The real thrill of the kill is yet to come."


    Ye Ling, covered in blood, led Ye Fei and Li Tianhao out of the street towards the inevitable path to the He Family.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: 30 chapters!!!

 Chapter 653 - 663: The Eight Great Experts (31st Update!)

    ```


    The night was somewhat chilly, the moon hung high in the sky, and the stars were sparse.


    Ye Ling and his two companions walked along the silent streets, completely deserted, not even the chirping of birds or insects to be heard, an eerie silence that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Just take care of yourselves, don''t worry about anything else," Ye Ling said, "I want to see what kind of tricks they can pull. Xiangjiang? Hmm."


    Ye Ling sneered. He could clearly sense that eight Golden Core Stage strongmen were slowly approaching from both in front and behind, and they were even setting up a Formation with suppression as its main purpose.


    The Formation permeated the air, slowly taking shape. Ye Ling could distinctly feel the Spiritual Power of heaven and earth gradually disappearing, and most importantly, a terrifying pressure following suit.


    Ye Ling smiled sharply. Such tactics were child''s play to him. Perhaps an Array set up by eight strongmen working together could target other Golden Core Stage cultivators, but for those in the Tribulation Transcending Stage, there was no possibility of suppression, let alone for Ye Ling himself.


    Whoosh, a gust of wind swept by, Ye Fei and Li Tianhao instantly froze, then their expressions became somewhat serious, faced with enormous pressure bearing down on them ruthlessly.


    The eight Golden Core Stage strongmen, each at least at the Middle Stage of Cultivation, stood in two groups of four, each wielding a Spiritual Artifact with an imposing demeanor.


    Master Li from the He Family didn''t last a round in the hands of this man, meaning that it was very likely that Ye Ling''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Golden Core Stage.


    Therefore, the eight of them were extremely cautious. The only problem was, they hadn''t inquired in detail; if they really knew who Ye Ling was and what he had done, they probably wouldn''t have chosen to act against him.


    After all, compared to life and wealth, life is decidedly more precious; moreover, this was a battle with only loss, no victory.


    "Young man, Xiangjiang cannot be trampled upon, the He Family cannot be violated. You''ve gone too far!"


    The eight Golden Core strongmen said coldly, slowly walking towards Ye Ling; these eight were nearly the strongest that several large families could summon.


    Moreover, each strongman had their own predestined relationships with the various families; otherwise, no amount of money could bring forth a terrifying Golden Core Stage strongman.


    "How have I gone too far? Isn''t Xiangjiang part of Huaxia?"


    "Isn''t the He Family part of Huaxia?"


    "You keep saying I''ve gone too far, but in what way? On the other hand, you Golden Core strongmen, serving as dogs for the major families, isn''t that going too far? Yet it''s shameless," Ye Ling retorted with a sneer, hands behind his back, exuding a cold and proud aura, like a solitary monarch in the night, filled with a thick killing intent, an air of invincibility gradually rising.


    At this moment, Ye Ling was the ruler of heaven and earth, an inviolable monarch. Anyone who dared to challenge him was courting death, with no margin for survival!


    "Xiangjiang is not a place where you can act recklessly and arrogantly, young man. You''re being rash."


    A Golden Core strongman, holding a saber, shouted fiercely. Suddenly, he flipped the blade, pointing the edge directly at Ye Ling, the terrifying gleam of the saber flickering with killing intent.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I''ve said it, Xiangjiang belongs to Huaxia, and if so, what right do I not have? Just for this reason, today you must die!"


    Boom!


    Ye Ling made his move, stepping out with immense speed, like a hawk that had found its prey, his eyes sharp as he lunged toward the strongman ahead.


    Boom! With a punch that cleaved the air, the world seemed to change color at that moment, and the Array laid down by the eight strongmen shattered quietly.


    "What! Impossible, quickly, everyone attack together, go for the kill with full power, aim for a one-hit kill!"


    Whoosh, the eight strongmen joined forces, frantically attacking Ye Ling, while Ye Fei, on the side, suddenly exuded a terrifying aura, his eyes gradually reddening.


    ```


    From Ye Fei''s body, a stunning aura slowly emerged, carrying boundless brutality and a terrifying killing intent, as if he bore the weight of mountains of corpses and seas of blood on his back.


    Li Tianhao, standing next to Ye Fei, clearly felt that the man was undergoing a transformation, as if at that moment, all of Ye Fei''s aura had completely metamorphosed, ready to break out of its cocoon and become a butterfly!


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had already charged up to the eight strong foes, his fist smashing out with unstoppable momentum, violently heading straight for one of the powerful beings.


    "Kill him, quick, kill him!"


    The strong being targeted by Ye Ling suddenly felt a fearsome threat of death envelop him, and he couldn''t help but roar out in madness.


    Just a pity, with a thunderous boom, Ye Ling''s fist harshly struck his chest. In an instant, his face changed color as he looked down at his chest. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    With an explosive sound, a Golden Core ancestor was blown apart by Ye Ling''s punch, just one punch and the Golden Core ancestor was dead, without a whole corpse left!


    Forget about those at the Golden Core Stage, even the Transcendance Tribulation strong beings wouldn''t be able to withstand a single move if Ye Ling wished to kill them now, the terror of the nine Divine Infants was unique under heaven and earth.


    "What!"


    All of them, in the next moment, were shocked. When their Spiritual Artifacts all bombarded Ye Ling''s body, they all stared in disbelief.


    All they heard was a clinking sound, and those weapons, which had been invincible before, couldn''t even pierce Ye Ling''s skin, as if they had struck the hardest thing in the world.


    Ye Ling turned around, his expression stern, his eyebrows furrowed in anger, "Are you still planning to run?"


    Boom, another punch. As Ye Ling threw his fist, a terrifying Huo Long silently came to life, with a terrifying body swaying, it violently bombarded the seven strong beings around him.


    Amidst thunderous rumbles, the Huo Long swayed, its formidable body sweeping through thousands of troops, and each of the seven strong beings was shaken, sent flying through the air.


    They all spat out fresh blood, their faces pale, and even two of them were violently shaken to death under the might of that one punch.


    No, this can''t be possible, how strong is he? Even if he can repel Elder Li with one punch, the elder didn''t die, did he? That proves Elder Li certainly had the strength to fight!


    And now, the seven of them couldn''t even withstand a single punch from this young man, such terrifying might of a single punch!


    "You all deserve to die!"


    Ye Ling slowly stepped forward, like the Grim Reaper walking among mortals, reaping life second by second, and they were to be the next targets of the Reaper''s harvest.


    Whizz, a terrifying aura quietly emerged from the tips of Ye Ling''s fingers, rising into the air and suddenly began to pulsate wildly, drilling directly into the body of the first strong being.


    With a click, the first Golden Core ancestor''s head tilted, his life force extinguished, completely dead, his innards and Golden Core shattered by Ye Ling''s formidable power.


    "Next, you''re the second!"


    Ye Ling gave an eerie smile and the one Ye Ling called the second froze for a second, then roared and struggled to his feet, attempting to flee.


    But that terrifying aura quietly appeared again on the outside of his body, gently swirling, and the fleeing strong being thudded to the ground, dead.


    "I told you, you all deserve to die, and today not a single one of you will live!"

 Chapter 654 - 664: Killing God (32 more updates!)

    He was a god of slaughter, with battle prestige that terrified the entire Xiangjiang, making people shudder even many years later at the mere mention of his name.


    He was none other than Ye Ling, who almost destroyed all the noble houses of Xiangjiang simply because the He Family had not kept their word, or perhaps, had taken his words for nothing but the wind blowing past their ears.


    The second man died, and Ye Ling descended like the Grim Reaper, with no one able to escape his killing intent, unless you were a god!


    Even were you a god, Ye Ling would roll up his sleeves, fiercely drag you into the fray, and with three drops of blood spilled, he dared to send Divine Spirits to hell, down to the Yellow Springs.


    "No! Young Master Ye, spare us, we promise not to oppose you anymore, we can even help you slay all of the He Family and the Zheng Family, everyone indeed!"


    A powerhouse who was scared to death cried bitterly, not showing the slightest dignity or poise of a Golden Core expert, but instead resembled a frightened old dog, terrified out of its wits.


    Ye Ling shook his head and smiled faintly, "Do you think I would show mercy to someone who wants to kill me? Don''t kid yourself, the moment you made your choice, it was the end of your life."


    With a swish, that terrifying aura surged instantly, completely destroying the strong man''s vitality, shattering his organs and Golden Core.


    "Ye Ling! By doing this, even the heavens will destroy you! You beast, you murderous devil!"


    "Haha! Kill us, but sooner or later you will walk the same path, the heavens will take you, take you, this ruthless killer demon!"


    Each of the Golden Core ancestors was screaming madly, figuring that since they were going to die anyway, they might as well go down boldly, denouncing Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling nodded, "I''ve come to realize that you are truly shameless, perhaps it is this place where you have been enslaved for a hundred years that has embedded shamelessness deep into your flesh and blood."


    "You kill me, and it''s considered just and proper, and the heavens won''t take you, but my resistance and counter-killing is demonic, something intolerable even to the heavens?"


    "Haha! Since you call me a devil, then so be it, I''ll be a devil. Here I stand, let the heavens come take me if they will!"


    With a swoosh, another terrifying breath extinguished another life, and now, of the eight great powers, only half remained, with the other four dead.


    No one could escape, no one could survive under Ye Ling''s locked-in terror of killing intent, the mere Golden Core could not flee.


    Swiftly, one strong man after another died, and in an instant, of the eight great powers, only one midstage Golden Core expert remained, his face pale, trembling in fear.


    Death was now his turn, just as if executing prisoners by shooting, with eight people in total, each time one person was killed, the executioner would loudly proclaim, "Number one, executed by gunfire," and with a bang, number one was dead, and number two was almost scared out of their wits, their souls nearly gone.


    And this last Golden Core expert, his life was now eight parts gone, his entire being devoid of any consciousness, only left with natural reflexes.


    Just at this moment, not far away, Ye Fei suddenly let out a long howl to the heavens, his entire body suddenly erupting with a boundless murderous aura, breaking through Cangqiong, shaking the pale moon.


    Ye Ling''s heart leapt with joy, "Good fellow, he''s actually had a breakthrough, condensed a Golden Core of slaughter; Ye Fei has become even more a deity of slaughter."


    Without the bindings of Shi Wujian, the now completely transformed Ye Fei could live exactly as his heart desired, and Ye Ling''s given techniques were profound and mysterious, restraining the almost explosive slaughter within him.


    "I''ll give you a chance. My brother just made a breakthrough to the Golden Core Stage; if you can defeat him, I''ll let you go."


    Smiling suddenly, Ye Ling intended to find a practice opponent for Ye Fei, only that it would be a practice of life and death. The eyes of that Golden Core expert flickered back to life.


    "If I''ve won against that guy who just broke through to the Golden Core Stage, I can leave, I can survive?"


    "Will I die then, of course not, I have been immersed in the middle stage of Golden Core for many years, with deep foundations. What skills does this newly advanced person have to defeat me?"


    "What if I accidentally injure him, or kill him?"


    This Golden Core expert still asked the question because battles at the Golden Core Stage are unpredictable. A single mistake could result in death and complete obliteration without any foreseeability.


    Ye Ling just smiled faintly, "If he dies or gets hurt, it''s because his skills are not refined. If you die, the outcome is the same, so rest assured."


    A sharp knife needs a whetstone, and an exceptional sword requires constant tempering; otherwise, it will not become a significant force.


    "Ye Fei, kill him!"


    Ye Ling suddenly shouted, and Ye Fei, who had just broken through, had bloodshot eyes, filled with intense crimson without a hint of any other luster.


    Whoosh, Ye Fei suddenly surged forward, holding a short blade in his hand, and fiercely swept it across, turning into a lone wolf wandering in the night, brimming with boundless thirst for blood.


    Thump thump, Ye Fei suddenly leaped up, hovering in the air, swinging his short blade fiercely, then exerted force with his arm, the terrifying power of the Golden Core permeating his entire body. Ye Fei felt a completely different sensation than before.


    Boom, a horizontal slash came out, terrible power combined with Ye Fei''s explosive force, presenting an overwhelming attack.


    The opposing Golden Core Middle Stage expert''s complexion turned grave. This slash actually made him feel horrified, even with a bit of fear.


    He was a little scared. You should know, fear spreads. Once he was completely scared, that would mean he had already lost this battle.


    Swish, the Golden Core expert quickly raised his longsword to block Ye Fei''s violently slashing blade.


    Clang, the Golden Core expert stumbled back several steps, his eyes bulging. Feeling numbness in his palm, he was shocked to see blood oozing out, which was unbelievable to him.


    Impossible, how could someone who has just broken through to the Golden Core Stage have such strong cultivation? This was simply a joke!


    The next moment, before he could finish his thought, Ye Fei''s body suddenly spun around, and his short blade in mid-air beautifully embellished several blade flowers. The blade flowers were dazzling and resplendent, yet they snatched lives unseen.


    Bang bang, the Golden Core expert''s body shook. His chest was directly hit by two blade flowers, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fei had already rushed up close to the Golden Core expert. His body shot up, and the short blade in his hand lifted sharply, quietly passing beneath the neck of the Golden Core expert.


    Squeak squeak, a series of subtle noises. The Golden Core expert''s eyes widened as he clutched his neck, and his longsword clattered to the ground. He couldn''t utter a word.


    At his throat, a trickle of fresh blood was bursting through his fingers. He felt his breath escaping along his throat. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His breathing became weaker and weaker, and this Golden Core Middle Stage expert was killed by Ye Fei''s three blades.


    Boom, the last Golden Core expert fell to the ground and died, killed by Ye Fei, who had just broken through.


    And Ye Fei, standing in the night, holding a blood-dripping short blade, stood like an unstoppable god of slaughter, with an aura that was formidable and boundless!

 Chapter 655 - 665 Multiple Identities (33 updates!)

    ```


    The He Family estate was once a castle-like luxurious residence of a noble from Mi Country a hundred years ago.


    Now, the place is heavily guarded, with each crime lord from Xiangjiang wearing a stern expression, sitting here, awaiting the ambush of Ye Ling by eight Golden Core experts.


    The failure on the night market streets was something they had naturally anticipated early on; however, all they wanted was for Ye Ling to deplete his immense spiritual power, nothing more.


    As for the dead, they hadn''t considered it; money was plentiful for them, lives could be bought, so what was there for them to grieve over?


    "Eight Golden Core experts, this is almost the strongest force in Xiangjiang. A young man from the inland, no matter how strong, is just one person after all," one of them said.


    "The two by his side are ordinary people at best, maybe masters, but far from being considered powerful fighters. Therefore, there should be no problem at all," another added confidently.


    "This is Xiangjiang, not the inland. Dragons must coil, tigers must crouch. Whoever comes here has to abide by the rules, otherwise, they will face our joint sanction!" they declared.


    The crime lords sipped their red wine leisurely around a round table. In their eyes, what storm could a fellow from the inland cause, no matter his strength or background?


    Moreover, the current assembly included high-ranking officials from the police department. In their view, no matter who he was, he had no right to act recklessly.


    Just at that moment, Old Li entered the room, his face pale. Upon seeing the roomful of people chatting and laughing, his expression changed dramatically, "Mr. He, did you send eight Golden Core experts to assassinate Young Master Ye?"


    "Heh, Old Li, if you had joined, it would''ve been Nine Great Golden Cores. But I think, one less of you makes no difference, one more of you wouldn''t matter either," a voice said mockingly.


    It was the eldest of the Xiang Family, with his younger brother on the top floor while he took his place in the He Family estate to cheer Mr. He on.


    Hearing this, Old Li deflated, "Indeed, one more of me wouldn''t make a difference, one less of me wouldn''t matter. Mr. He, take my advice and think about how you''re going to bow your head, otherwise, the He house will run red with blood today!"


    "Nonsense! How can you tout this young man from the inland like that? Even if he has made a name for himself overseas, it''s all hearsay. The stuff about him beating up the Pope, the indirect destruction of the Dark Council!"


    "According to the intelligence I''ve received, the Pope is perfectly unharmed, and it was the Pope himself who annihilated the Dark Council. You''re blabbering nonsense," an elder from the Zheng Family cursed openly.


    Standing in the hall, Old Li shook his head with a bitter smile, "Mr. He, when have I ever cried wolf?"


    "This Young Master Ye, he controls the Guardian Seal. Do you realize how terrifying a person who holds the Guardian Seal is? They are at least at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage!"


    "And you, you sent eight Golden Core experts to assassinate him. Foolish! What a foolish decision. You are sowing the seeds of destruction for the great families!"


    "What so-called secular constraints are utterly powerless against such experts. You are being too fanciful. If he wishes to kill, he will eliminate everyone here, and no one will be able to do a thing about him!"


    Old Li shouted frantically, and in the end, it seemed as if he had completely lost his strength, "Forget it, take care of yourselves. I''ve said all I could; take care."


    After speaking, Old Li dragged his weary body out of the room. As he reached the door, suddenly a figure was violently thrown towards it.


    With a thud, it was the corpse of a He Family guard, his eyes wide open, and blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, who was flung inside.


    Everyone gasped, their eyes fixed on the door, as three figures slowly stepped into the hall.


    With murderous auras soaring to the heavens and deadly intents thick in the air, it was Ye Ling and his companions, like three grim reapers, bringing a terrifying killing intent that seemed poised to unleash a storm of slaughter the next moment.


    "Young man! You''re too presumptuous, brazenly committing murder. You seem to have no regard for the law at all!" someone yelled.


    ```


    The only high-ranking official present stood up, bellowing with a cold voice. However, while he appeared extremely authoritative, his heart was trembling. Just by the sight of Ye Ling in such a state, he feared that he might be the next to die.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll sever your head. If you don''t believe me, try saying another word!"


    Ye Ling spoke without showing any emotion, and at the same time, the high-ranking official received a phone call. His body immediately tensed up as he quickly answered it, and after half a minute, his face suddenly underwent a drastic change.


    He hung up the phone, took a deep breath, bowed towards Ye Ling, and Ye Ling waved his hand, gesturing for him to speak. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, please forgive my previous recklessness."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no right to interfere in this matter, take care of yourselves, goodbye."


    After finishing his words, the high-ranking official hurriedly ran out, his heart full of shock. The big shot''s phone call left him extremely astonished; as per the big shot''s wishes, even if this young man punched a huge hole in Xiangjiang, they still couldn''t intervene.


    With the high-ranking official gone, all the magnates left inside the room were dumbfounded. What did this mean? He just left like that? Without any explanation?


    Little did they know that Ye Ling''s current identity wasn''t simply that of a Guardian. His identity was indeed a tough one.


    He was the mighty master with innumerable ties to the Ross Clan, the man who was the creator of Shen Yuexin, the commercial behemoth behind Huamei Group!


    Just these identities alone meant that any decision made by Ye Ling could influence the world, and that was no exaggeration.


    "The eight Golden Core strongmen, who do they belong to? Speak."


    Ye Ling sat down on a genuine leather sofa, with Ye Fei and Li Tianhao standing behind him, deterring everyone present.


    Old Master He, with a trembling body, stood up and said solemnly, "This affair was solely the doing of the He Family. If there is to be blame or consequences, let it come to the He Family."


    "Perhaps, I, the old man, was wrong. A one-billion compensation led to this situation, this is the biggest failure of my life!"


    Old Master He''s eyes slightly closed as the vitality within his body rapidly drained away, and he suddenly aged quite a bit.


    "Hmph, there''s also my Zheng Family. What do you plan to do with us? Tell me what you''ve got, I''m ready for it!"


    "And my Lin Family as well, come on, we of the Lin Family are waiting."


    Ye Ling nodded and gave Ye Fei a look. Ye Fei, standing behind Ye Ling, flashed briefly before returning to his position behind Ye Ling.


    Thump, thump. A young man standing behind the elders of the Zheng and Lin Families directly fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, dying with lingering grievances.


    "Oh right, there''s also the Xiang Family!"


    Ye Ling let out a slight smile, the expression chilling the boss of the Xiang Family to the core. He stared intently at Ye Fei, afraid that in the next moment, Ye Fei would come over and finish him in an instant.


    However, Ye Fei did not move, while Ye Ling''s smile remained.


    The shrill ring of a phone pierced the air. The Xiang Family boss instinctively pulled out his phone and saw it was a call from home; he quickly answered. Ten seconds later, the phone fell from his hand to the floor, and the eyes of the Xiang Family boss became filled with a void emptiness.

 Chapter 656 - 666: Source (34 more updates!)

    The second son of the Xiang Family''s eldest met with an unfortunate accident and died¡ªthis news nearly drove the Xiang Family''s patriarch insane.


    His own son was just gone like that? They say it was an accidental death?


    Absolute nonsense. Why, after so many years without a single issue, did it happen to coincide with your arrival, and now you''re dead?


    If this were really a coincidence, the Xiang Family''s eldest would rather believe that God himself was gay than believe his son died by accident.


    And the next moment, the heads of all the families received frantic calls one after another.


    As the phones rang, a chill ran down the spine of each family head.


    This couldn''t possibly be some freak accident happening in their own homes too, could it?


    As they answered the calls, they all simultaneously inquired about the safety of their younger family members, and upon hearing there were no problems, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But in the next moment, everyone was dumbstruck¡ªall their companies, both domestic and abroad, were under fierce attack.


    The enemy was inscrutable, leaving no trace to be found, and seemed to be throwing money around like mad, clearly willing to hurt themselves just to cause damage to their target.


    But while this mysterious enemy could take the loss, they couldn''t afford it¡ªthe frantic hemorrhaging of funds nearly had them collapsing on the ground. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some branches with shallower foundations were outright forcibly acquired, leaving no room for fantasy.


    Madness¡ªeveryone had lost their minds, looking at the leisurely Ye Ling across from them, who the hell could guarantee he wasn''t related to this?


    Stunned¡ªeveryone was stunned, what on earth was going on, could someone tell them if they were really making enemies with the entire world now!


    Impossible¡ªthose with deep pockets, were swept away in such a short time, suffering heavy stock losses, their industries were severely persecuted.


    "Gentlemen, should we now settle our accounts?"


    Ye Ling stood up and shrugged his shoulders, all the other bigwigs were stunned, my god, it wasn''t over yet, there were still accounts to be settled?


    "Ye Ling, it''s all my fault, kill me if you want, I just ask that you spare the He Family a lifeline."


    Old man He was without hope, having failed completely; no one knew why or what on earth was going on.


    Ye Ling''s gaze swept over everyone, those big shots who once called the shots in Xiangjiang couldn''t even dare to look him in the eye, each one of them lowering their heads.


    The Xiang Family''s eldest, once so high and mighty, now with his second son killed, still dared not harbor any thoughts of revenge, the young man in front of him was like a god, omnipotent!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Ye Ling suddenly burst into uproarious laughter, his laughter echoing into the distance. No one knew what exactly happened that night, except that the He Family did not suffer a bloodbath.


    Walking down the bustling streets of Temple Street in Xiangjiang, Ye Ling was accompanied by Ye Fei and Li Tianhao. The previous night, several major families had submitted, completely defeated. Ye Ling had spared their lives and avoided further slaughter.


    Today, Ye Ling was bringing Li Tianhao to Temple Street to find a fortune-telling master, a tradition that had vanished from Huaxia decades ago but now shone brightly in Xiangjiang.


    On the second floor of an old tenement building, the three of them knocked on the tightly shut door and waited for about a minute before it creaked open.


    A man dressed in grey appeared at the doorway, around sixty years old, but very sprightly. He looked at Ye Ling and his two companions with a hint of surprise but said nothing, inviting them directly into the house.


    "President Qin, we are from inland Huaxia, coming with admiration to seek your wisdom."


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile. This elderly man was surnamed Qin, named Qin Gensheng, the President of the Xiangjiang Metaphysical Society, and also the Honorary President responsible for communication and alliance with the inland Metaphysical Society.


    Qin Gensheng looked at Ye Ling and then at Ye Fei, taking a deep breath, "The three of you are not ordinary people, indeed, scions of heaven. There is little an old man like me could teach you."


    Ye Ling stood up and walked over to Qin Gensheng, "President Qin, there''s nothing much for us to learn from you, it''s mainly him, Li Tianhao, a disciple of the Tianji sect, and the direct successor of the sect leader."


    "Tianji sect?! Is your master Dao Ming Zhenren?"


    Qin Gensheng stood up abruptly, excited, and on the side, Li Tianhao nodded his head, "Yes, President Qin, you know of my master''s name too."


    Ye Ling was stunned, tsk tsk, watching this scene, it was clear that things were not simple here, there must be something going on.


    "Then let me ask you, how is your master now? Is the old gentleman well?"


    Qin Gensheng suddenly blurted out a question that made everyone present stunned. Master? Was Dao Ming Zhenren Qin Gensheng''s master?


    How could that be possible? Dao Ming Zhenren had always traveled across the mainland, while Qin Gensheng had lived in Xiangjiang all along. With no apparent connection between them, how could they be related?


    "My master has passed away, killed by the Kunlun Arm Slave of the Kunlun Mountains sect."


    Li Tianhao said sorrowfully, his eyes bright red as he once again recalled the Taoist who had taken him around the world, lively and cheerful, with his laughter and appearance still lingering in his mind, yet sadly no longer among the living.


    Qin Gensheng immediately became dazed, tears streaming down his face, his knees buckled, and he nearly collapsed to the ground, kneeling toward the east, "My mentor!"


    Ye Ling and Ye Fei exchanged glances. What was going on? Could there really be something they were unaware of?


    Li Tianhao hurriedly helped Qin Gensheng to his feet, "President Qin, what''s happened to you, does your mentor have any relationship with you, why are you... "


    Qin Gensheng got to his feet, wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, his eyes reddened, taking a deep breath, "Please come with me into the house, excuse us for a moment, you two."


    Ye Ling and Ye Fei nodded, and Qin Gensheng led Li Tianhao into a room, Ye Ling and Ye Fei looked at each other, "What do you think, could President Qin be a long-lost disciple or son of Dao Ming Zhenren?"


    "Brother Ye, I''ve noticed you''re quite the gossip, but I also feel it''s possible."


    Ye Fei pursed his lips and, despite himself, began to feel excited. Ye Ling sighed; alas, a guy who had studied Buddhism for eighteen years had fallen once and for all.


    Half an hour later, the two emerged, both with red-rimmed eyes.


    "This person, is my long-lost senior disciple brother, my master''s eldest disciple!"


    Li Tianhao said with a slightly hoarse voice. Ye Ling''s eyes widened in dismay; damn, it was true!


    "Inside the house, what is enshrined is the longevity tablet of my master."


    In that room, there was Dao Ming Zhenren''s longevity tablet, with incense burning unceasingly.


    Li Tianhao took a deep breath, tilting his head back and then steadied himself, briefly recounting the situation to Ye Fei and Ye Ling.

 Chapter 657 - 667: The Belonging of the Two People (35 more!)

    Fifty years ago, a colossal disaster plunged the entire land of Huaxia into unprecedented difficulties.


    Countless people suffered immensely. Although the disaster was alleviated somewhat with the full support of the nation, many people were still left homeless.


    Qin Gensheng was one of them. At around ten years of age, he found himself beside a railway track having not eaten for several days and collapsed on the ground.


    When he opened his eyes again, a middle-aged man in a tattered Taoist robe had saved him. This man was Dao Ming the Real.


    Seeing that Qin Gensheng was kind-hearted and pure in nature, Dao Ming the Real considered taking him as a disciple. However, he first accepted Qin Gensheng as a nominal disciple, deciding to observe his conduct and dealings over the next few years before officially taking him on as a disciple.


    Over two years, Dao Ming the Real taught him all of his divine skills in geomancy and Qimen Dunjia. Qin Gensheng also proved to be a skilled learner.


    But during an accident, Qin Gensheng suddenly disappeared. Dao Ming the Real searched for him for a good half year before he had to give up.


    Even divination couldn''t determine Qin Gensheng''s whereabouts. Dao Ming the Real returned to the Altar of the Fire God and eventually took Li Tianhao as his sole direct disciple.


    According to Qin Gensheng, he was taken back by a powerful Xuanxue master from Xiangjiang because he refused the Xuanxue master''s request to become his disciple. Qin Gensheng was knocked unconscious and brought directly to Xiangjiang.


    Years had passed, and the Xuanxue master had since died, but with his help, Qin Gensheng successfully became a leading master in Southeast Asia, with cultivation in the Innate Realm.


    Regrettably, he almost never found his teaching master again because, at that time, the inner land was dealing with the aftermath of a great disaster. Qin Gensheng only knew his master''s name but had no idea what his sect was.


    Only a few years ago, he found out that his teaching master was the Sect Leader of Tianji at the Altar of the Fire God. Due to some issues, Qin Gensheng could not enter the inner land, so his return had been delayed. However, he had offered a longevity memorial tablet for his master.


    It was not until Ye Ling and the others came looking for him that Qin Gensheng realized that the person standing before him was a disciple of his teaching master, while he himself was but a major disciple in name only.


    "All these years, I have failed my master. His kindness to me was as heavy as a mountain, yet I was never able to serve by his side even for a day. I am filled with guilt."


    "Now that my master has passed away, no matter what, I have to return to the inner land to pay homage to his departed soul and pray to his spirit, expressing the sorrow in my disciple''s heart!"


    As Qin Gensheng spoke with deep emotion, tears fell. These past years, because of the vendettas of the metaphysical society, he couldn''t properly enter the inner land. But this time, he was determined to go and pay respects to his master, and nobody had better dare to stop him.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. I believe master''s spirit in heaven certainly wouldn''t blame you," Li Tianhao consoled him, while Ye Ling stood up with a slight smile, "How about this, Tianhao, you stay here with President Qin for a few days. Study and exchange knowledge with each other."


    "I''ll take Ye Fei to another place. After a few days, once your and Ye Fei''s matters are both settled, we''ll return. This trip was initially meant to bring you to meet and exchange views with the masters here."


    Li Tianhao nodded, and Qin Gensheng also nodded, "Rest assured, I will take good care of my junior brother. When you return to the inner land, I will accompany you back to the Altar of the Fire God to pay homage to our master."


    Ye Ling left, taking Ye Fei with him. The two exited the tube-shaped apartment building and drove off toward a suburban area in a Mercedes-Benz S600.


    This car was delivered by Cao Hong. It''s an internal vehicle of the Dragon Gate. Of course, if Ye Ling wanted a car, the major families would probably be lining up to bring one to him.


    In a suburban area of Xiangjiang, there is an abandoned factory. Although it''s called abandoned, luxurious sports cars are often parked here, in no way inferior to a car show.


    This place is one of the enterprises under the Xiang Family, hosting a Black Fist fighting ring. The ring here encompasses the top Black Fist fighters from all over Southeast Asia, a notch above those in Mo Siqing''s club.


    After all, there are rules to uphold, so no matter what, Mo Siqing cannot go too far.


    For the next half month, Ye Fei will be staying here, climbing into the ring as a Black Fist fighter, honing his killing intent as a new form of training.


    Early this morning, Ye Ling called the still shaken Xiang Family elder, who is now personally waiting here for Ye Ling and Ye Fei.


    Yes, his second son died by his hand, but compared to the entire Xiang Family, the death of his second son should be considered worth it. If the entire Xiang Family were to suffer, that would be the most terrifying outcome.


    Moreover, the Xiang Family elder still had another son. To say he wasn''t filled with hatred would be a lie; he wished he could eat Ye Ling''s flesh and drink his blood.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the strength to do so. This underworld kingpin who''d reigned over Xiangjiang for so many years knew he had to bow his head while living under someone''s roof. Not just him, but powerful families like the Zheng Family understood this too.


    Otherwise, why would they choose to give face to Ye Ling, bringing shame upon the major families of Xiangjiang?


    When the elder of the Xiang Family saw Ye Ling''s car arriving, he rushed over. The various managers following behind the Xiang Family elder were stunned. In the vast Xiangjiang, who else had the status to make their boss come and open the door?


    Li Chao, the He Family elder, the Zheng Family, the Guo Family¡ªnone of them had that status!


    But now, with an obsequious smile, the Xiang Family elder watched as Ye Ling and Ye Fei got out of the car. Ye Ling looked at the Xiang Family elder, "Starting today, Ye Fei will temporarily be a part of your boxing gym, fighting for your ring every day!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want you to invite the top Black Fist fighters from Southeast Asia, even internationally, to hold a tournament with a prize of one hundred million US dollars. One day for registration, battle begins the day after tomorrow!"


    "Ye Fei, you must use this competition to train yourself, hone your killing intent. You must win the championship, don''t let your master down."


    The mention of one hundred million US dollars made the elder of the Xiang Family''s eyes tremble violently. This was tantamount to summoning all the top Black Fist fighters in the world.


    This terrifying sum was enough to drive all underground fighters completely mad. With just one day for registration, countless phones would likely explode with calls.


    "Of course, you can also make some extra money on side bets. Ye Fei will stay with you for now. If something comes up, contact me."


    After the conversation, Ye Ling drove away, and a glint of ruthlessness rose again in Ye Fei''s brooding eyes.


    Seeing Ye Fei''s methods, the elder of the Xiang Family trembled, almost falling to the ground, frightened by this terrifying aura.


    An hour later, all of the top Black Fist fighters in the world received an invitation. A top-tier event with a prize of one hundred million US dollars!

 Chapter 658 - 668: Whats Your Status? (36th Update!)

    ```


    The $100 million prize caused the entire Black Fist world to completely boil over. At this moment, countless flights had added routes to Xiangjiang.


    Innumerable Black Fist fighters went crazy. $100 million, plus other prizes, sponsorships, and the like, made this competition immensely famous and spectacular.


    Some obscure fighters also signed up, fighting was what they sought. Anyone who came to participate in this competition had to be strong. So those uninterested in fame, but keen on skill, also felt their hearts heat up with anticipation.


    And all of this was simply a result of a single sentence from Ye Ling. As for Ye Fei, Ye Ling believed in him. He would transform once again in this competition.


    The power of the Slaughter Physique was beyond anyone''s estimation¡ªone of the most formidable fighting bodies.


    Moreover, the Slaughter tends to be Yin, but Buddhism is Yang. A person with the Slaughter Physique stayed in a Buddhist temple for a full eighteen years, subsisting on strict vegetarian meals and chanting sutras daily.


    For eighteen years, Ye Fei remained chaste, creating a legend. Ye Fei, with both Yin and Yang attributes, became the most terrifying Slaughter Physique in history.


    In the following time, Ye Ling was left on his own. He couldn''t leave to return to Donghai yet, as he needed to watch over these two individuals.


    After all, anything could happen. What if Li Tianhao made a breakthrough, or Yang Fei encountered some formidable foe? He had to be prepared for any eventuality.


    In these days, Ye Ling played and enjoyed himself freely. Every day, he indulged in seafood, roamed about, fished, or simply enjoyed the sea breeze.


    In any case, he was like someone playing through life, and in such a state, his cultivation improved by half a level unexpectedly.


    All his actions followed the natural order, without deliberately doing anything particular. He acted as he pleased, doing whatever came to his mind, playing through the dust of the world.


    On the sixth day, the Xiang Family''s Black Fist competition had already started, incorporating over three hundred of the world''s top fighters.


    The competition lasted ten days, with brutal matches daily. On the Black Fist stage, stepping up meant signing a life-and-death agreement¡ªif you were beaten to death, you could only blame your insufficient skills.


    Ye Ling went to watch on the first day of Ye Fei''s matches. Three fights, and Ye Fei never took longer than ten seconds to knock out his opponents, creating a new miracle.


    Of course, the Xiang Family had already laid bets overseas. This time, they planned to make a massive profit from this top-tier event, filling their coffers.


    While the Xiang Family''s head was busy working for his own interests, Ye Ling was vacationing on the beach at that time.


    On the crowded beach, girls in bikinis showcased their figures, wearing sun hats and sunglasses. Ye Ling really didn''t understand.


    Most of their skin was already on display. What''s the point of sunglasses then? To cover their eyes, or maybe just to look cool?


    Meanwhile, not far away on another section of the beach, surrounded by no one, the renowned Xiangjiang director Du Feng was shooting a movie, having occupied that part of the beach for the shoot.


    However, Du Feng, intent on clearing the area of tourists, sent people who spoke politely, fearful of upsetting any visitors.


    And Du Feng wasn''t looking too happy as he directed the film; the scene where the female lead and supporting actress clashed somehow felt awkward and not as smooth and exhilarating as expected.


    The leading lady was Yu Rou, the hottest actress in the entertainment industry, a box office guarantee, like Jay Chou in his prime, with nearly unrivaled fan appeal.


    ```


    And Yu Rou, she was even more impressive than him, with countless fans; she even had a significant fanbase in the West, which was critical. What was more, Du Feng, the director with the fierce and shrewd gaze, could tell that Yu Rou was very dedicated to her craft¡ªat least she acted with heart.


    On the other side, the actress who started her career early had always done well but was fated to be the second female lead, having never been the main lead.


    With good looks and acting skills to match, she was recognized in the entertainment industry as a troublemaker, with a big temper and even bigger airs, surpassing the demeanor of some top actresses. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If things didn''t go her way, she would curse at the support actors and generally be in a terrible mood. It was just as well that her acting was decent; otherwise, she would''ve long disappeared from the entertainment world.


    This time, it was said that she had gotten involved with the young master of the Guo family, a veritable leviathan, an absolute aristocrat.


    Having hooked up with young master Guo, it went without saying that, at least in Xiangjiang, she was untouchable; even the big bosses from the underworld had to give her face.


    Here she was, starting her old routine again, her pride getting the better of her. She believed that getting her to play a supporting role for a newcomer who''d been in the business for less than half a year was beneath her.


    If it were Bingbing or another top actress, she wouldn''t have said anything because their status was clear, and she couldn''t topple them just by getting involved with young master Guo.


    But now, with this woman who started her career in singing and now wanted to cross over to film and television, she couldn''t accept it.


    "I mean, do you even know how to act? If you can''t act, just go back to singing, okay? Look at what you''re doing. There''s no chemistry between us at all!"


    This big star named Lu Xue threw the prop in her hand and cursed, making the whole set suddenly uncomfortable.


    Including Director Du, who was stunned. What was this? Cursing in front of him, the director?


    Yu Rou bowed her head across from Lu Xue, not knowing what to say, her face a mix of unease and embarrassment. She felt she had worked hard.


    "Lu Xue, what are you doing!"


    Director Du immediately stood up and walked over with a dark expression; everyone knew his temper was the worst during filming, and cursing was common. Many stars feared him.


    But now, Lu Xue met Director Du''s chilly eyes directly.


    "Director, this scene is impossible to play. She''s a complete amateur. Look at the mess she''s made: no emotional expression, nothing. I can''t work with her!"


    Lu Xue spoke coldly and then pointed at Yu Rou, while Yu Rou''s agent hurriedly came to the defense of his client with her impeccable background.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu Xue, but I think Yu Rou is doing very well. You can say that our acting isn''t mature, but you can''t say we''re not trying."


    "As for coordination, I think Director Du has the most authority to comment!"


    Yu Rou''s agent shot back immediately. What a joke¡ªwhat status do you think you have in the entertainment industry? Yu Rou may be a cross-industry newcomer, but you should see the position we hold in the world of singers!


    Yu Rou''s agent was really anxious, and even the surrounding crew was taken aback.

 Chapter 659 - 669: Slapping Face (37 more updates!)

    Everyone seemed to be in surprising agreement, thinking Lu Xue, aren''t you going a bit too far?


    Just as Yu Rou''s manager thought, yes, she is a newcomer from another field, but don''t forget, within a short half a year in the music industry, she''s practically already a queen, of course, a future queen.


    But her current influence is definitely not less than those first-line female stars, so at the very least, some respect is deserved, right?


    So what if she''s younger than you? The entertainment industry, like the martial arts world of the past, doesn''t discriminate by age; skill and ability come first.


    So even though Yu Rou is new to the scene, you should at least show her some respect, if not awe, at least some basic courtesy.


    "Yu Rou, remember, you are representing the company, you cannot be so submissive, otherwise, it''ll reflect poorly on the company," her manager said in a hushed tone. Yu Rou looked at her manager, the iron-blooded agent known as Sister Li, and nodded.


    "I don''t care, all of you saw it with your own eyes, clearly it''s her who is lacking, she disrupted the shooting schedule, who am I? I''m an experienced actor, how could I make such a rookie mistake?"


    Lu Xue''s face was full of arrogance. In her opinion, no matter who you are, once you enter the film and TV industry, I am your senior, and you should either curl up like a dragon or lie down like a tiger before me.


    Standing opposite her, Yu Rou took a deep breath and smiled slightly, "Yes, I am a newcomer, so surely I have inadequacies, and I will certainly strive to improve."


    "But what I want to say is, I am not careless as you''ve stated. On the contrary, with Director Du being such a strict director, how could I dare not to work hard?"


    Yu Rou said with a light chuckle, and even Director Du couldn''t help but smile; then Yu Rou''s expression changed, "On the contrary, Lu Xue, you were absolutely out of sorts today because I feel you weren''t putting your heart into it!"


    "Yes, you are my senior, but speaking of today''s performance, you don''t have the right to critique me, and even less to shout at me!"


    Yu Rou shook her head while Lu Xue, hearing this, suddenly became stunned and, grinding her teeth in anger, stepped forward and slapped Yu Rou''s face hard.


    "What are you doing, Lu Xue! Are you crazy! Why did you hit someone!"


    Sister Li immediately stood in front of Yu Rou, shouting angrily with fiery eyes. After all, Yu Rou was now their agency''s treasure.


    Even the big boss treated her with kindness, so what gave you, Lu Xue, the right to lay a hand on her!


    Director Du was also shocked, thinking, this woman has gone mad, "Lu Xue! What are you doing? Apologize to Yu Rou, quick!"


    Lu Xue stamped her foot in fury and turned to leave, but not before pointing viciously at Yu Rou and threatening, "Yu Rou, just you wait, it''s not over between us, Missy!"


    After Lu Xue left, Yu Rou maintained her calm demeanor, holding her face. Of course, her heart was filled with rage, having been hit for no reason.


    But when she was a struggling newcomer in the north, had she not suffered disdain and slaps too? So, this slap was not enough to provoke Yu Rou into an angry outburst that would destroy her image.


    Many staff members nodded, admiring Yu Rou''s composure; had it been them who were slapped, who knows if they could have reacted like Yu Rou did.


    Director Du hurried over to Yu Rou, looking apologetic: "Yu Rou, I am so sorry, I watched that scene just now, and indeed, it was her fault."


    "How about this, you go and rest for a bit, don''t rush it. If necessary, take a break back inland, we can shoot other scenes in the meantime, what do you say?"


    Director Du advised, hinting at the complexity of the situation. After all, Lu Xue is now connected with the young master of the Guo Family, and offending Lu Xue could lead to difficulties in Xiangjiang at the very least.


    Therefore, for safety''s sake, Director Du still urged Yu Rou to be cautious, even though he was aware that her background was not to be underestimated. But still, there was a limit to his influence, with a distance between the mainland and Xiangjiang.


    Yu Rou smiled slightly, "Director Du, there''s no need, I think everything should be fine, this is a society governed by law after all."


    In the past six months, Yu Rou, who had experienced a lot, also understood what Director Du meant, and she smiled faintly without much fear in her heart.


    The production had halted, and everyone had gone to rest early today. Director Du also needed to have a serious talk with Lu Xue since both the lead actress and supporting actress were crucial. They couldn''t stop the performance over this incident, could they?


    A company car, temporarily borrowed from the Xiangjiang division, slowly pulled up to the curb, and Yu Rou, along with her agent and two bodyguards, headed toward the side of the road.


    Suddenly, Yu Rou''s eyes lit up and she dashed toward a figure in the distance. It was Ye Ling strolling leisurely, who broke into a smile when he saw Yu Rou running toward him.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m finding you''re everywhere these days, girl. Looks like you''ve really made it big."


    "Hey, what happened to your face? Did someone hit you? Is it for a role, or what?"


    Ye Ling suddenly noticed the clear fingerprint on Yu Rou''s face, still red and not yet faded. Yu Rou smiled awkwardly, "It''s nothing."


    As her agent, Sister Li hurried over and was overjoyed to see Ye Ling. She was well aware of this young master''s influence. Yu Rou''s rise to fame was definitely related to him.


    "Young Master Ye, what are you doing here? Are you here to have fun?"


    Sister Li was incredibly enthusiastic, not showing a trace of her stern military wife demeanor. It made sense, given this young master even made her boss tread lightly, let alone herself.


    "Yeah, just hanging out with a couple of friends. What''s up with Yu Rou''s face?"


    Ye Ling frowned, and Sister Li took a deep breath before she explained what had happened earlier, especially emphasizing Lu Xue''s background and the young master of the Guo Family from Xiangjiang.


    Ye Ling''s face gradually darkened, and Yu Rou hurriedly gripped his arm, "Don''t worry, Brother Ye, it''s just another common issue!"


    "I''m not the same person I was before, you have to believe that I have the ability to handle this, right?"


    Yu Rou smiled lightly, and Ye Ling sighed, then patted her hair, "Alright then, but if anything goes wrong, call me anytime."


    "Even in Xiangjiang, we can''t just let people bully us. How about this, go back to the hotel and change clothes, and let''s go out for a meal and chat tonight."


    Ye Ling said with a smile, and Yu Rou nodded, thrilled beyond measure. Sister Li, too, was excited. With Ye Ling looking out for them, it didn''t matter if they were in Xiangjiang.


    Hadn''t they heard the old saying, "even a fierce dragon doesn''t cross the river"? Ye Ling could surely live up to that saying. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yu Rou and Sister Li said goodbye to Ye Ling and then headed for the car sent by the company. But no sooner had they sat down than an out-of-control bus slammed hard into the rear of the car.


    Bang!


    A loud noise erupted, and Ye Ling''s face instantly changed. He took a step forward and rushed frantically toward the car.

 Chapter 660 - 670: You Cant Resist (38 more!)

    ```


    The blast shocked everyone around: the tourists on the beach, Du the director who was packing up to leave, and all the staff members.


    When Du saw that it was Yu Rou''s car involved in the accident, his face turned pale, he threw his bag aside, and strode toward the car, thinking, "It''s over; there''s going to be trouble!"


    Many staff members also ran over, since Yu Rou had always been incredibly kind and at least many people had benefited from her generosity.


    She didn''t act like a diva; she seemed more like a big sister from next door, and now, just after Lu Xue had left, Yu Rou got into trouble. Was it a mere coincidence or something else?


    What was key was that, after the bus hit Yu Rou''s car, a few thugs wielding machetes suddenly ran down from the bus, pulled open the completely broken car door, and looked at the bloodied and unconscious Sister Li and Yu Rou with a vicious smile.


    One slash would earn them five million, and this job was turning out to be really easy¡ªplus, the five million was in U.S. dollars!


    With a thrust, the thug heard the gratifying sound of the knife entering flesh, but his eyes bulged as he looked at the knife in his grasp, which had stopped just before Yu Rou''s chest. Another machete had already pierced his own back, going right through his chest!


    Blood dripped to the ground from his chest as the thug collapsed, lifeless. Ye Ling was the one who''d made the kill, grinding his teeth in fury. These damn bastards, they really were forcing his hand.


    But these two thugs couldn''t be killed; no matter what, some evidence had to be left behind, and he was going to make that so-called Lu Xue pay the price!


    If he hadn''t been there today, the outcome would have been unimaginable, possibly leading to a massive scandal.


    Five minutes later, an ambulance and a police car arrived almost simultaneously. The ambulance took Yu Rou, Sister Li, and the driver away, while the police took those unlucky thugs.


    The one who''d been stabbed was already breathless, but Ye Ling wasn''t taken away. Instead, the higher-ups made a call and informed the police handling the case.


    Ye Ling drove and followed to the hospital, where, standing outside the emergency room, he took a deep breath and picked up his phone. He was going to find out just who had the audacity to do this!


    The surgery lasted an entire hour before Yu Rou, Sister Li, and the driver were out of danger. The incident was also fully exposed by the reporters.


    The Police Commissioner promptly called a press conference, initially stating that they had arrested three suspects and would intensify interrogations to find the mastermind behind the scenes as quickly as possible, ensuring severe punishment.


    Inside a villa, Lu Xue, dressed in pajamas revealing more than half of her good figure, displayed a hint of panic on her face. What should she do? If it was found out that she hired someone, then it would be over for her.


    Just then, the door opened, and a refined young man with glasses walked in, smiling faintly as he looked at Lu Xue''s charming figure, a flicker of desire igniting in his eyes.


    "Baby, if I''ve done something wrong, would you forgive me? Or let''s say, if I''ve made a mess, would you help me out?"


    Lu Xue knelt on the bed and threw her arms around Mr. Guo''s neck with a captivating smile, her mouth already close to Mr. Guo''s ear, gently blowing a breath.


    Mr. Guo shivered, then quickly embraced Lu Xue. "In Xiangjiang, there''s no messing up, no sky falling down; with me here, no one can touch you!"


    Lu Xue was immediately overjoyed, nodding repeatedly before coiling around him and running to the front. Mr. Guo''s body shook, and then his face took on a very satisfied expression. Today''s Lu Xue was working extremely hard indeed.


    In the hospital, Ye Ling sat outside the intensive care unit with a frighteningly grim expression. Standing opposite him was the elder son of the Guo Family, the next Family Head.


    ```


    "This is my person, and the murderer is your brother''s woman. I''ll give you one chance. I''ll be waiting here. If I don''t see him within an hour, I''ll go there myself!"


    Ye Ling raised his head, and the Eldest Young Master Guo hurriedly nodded, wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    "Young Master Ye, this matter truly has nothing to do with the Guo Family. The police station has already interrogated and found out that it was entirely Lu Xue who planned and hired someone to commit murder."


    "My brother is completely in the dark about this. I hope you, Young Master Ye, will be generous and forgiving."


    Ye Ling waved his hand dismissively, "I don''t want to waste words. If that woman hadn''t been relying on the power of your Guo Family, would she dare to be so brazen? The police can''t take Lu Xue away, your brother will definitely protect her, so I want you to bring them back here. This matter won''t implicate your Guo Family."


    After hearing this, the Eldest Young Master Guo quickly nodded his thanks and then turned to trot away. The surrounding crowd, including Director Du and many others, were all stunned, their hearts trembling as they looked at the young man sitting on the corridor chair.


    Who exactly is he, that the next Family Head of the grand Guo Family is so obedient to his commands?


    Everyone looking at Ye Ling seated in the corridor was filled with fear, and thinking of Yu Rou, it seemed Yu Rou would soon dominate both lands, having a foot in both the underworld and the lawful world!


    In the mansion of the Guo Family''s young master, Guo Tian had just finished getting dressed and looked at the enchantingly attractive Lu Xue lying beside him, reaching out to pinch her chin.


    This little enchantress, she must be made of water, for her skills in bed were simply indescribable, so much so that he now lingered on the memories and longed for home every night.


    Just at that moment, suddenly the door of the villa was kicked open, and more than a dozen policemen with identification rushed straight in, their expressions stern.


    "Lu Xue, you are now a suspect in a murder for hire case. Please come back with us to assist in the investigation!"


    The lead policeman spoke sharply. Lu Xue''s face immediately went pale, filled with immense fear, she reached out to grasp the hem of Guo Tian''s clothes, trembling violently, evoking pity in those who saw her. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Tian quickly patted Lu Xue on the shoulder, signaling that everything would be fine, and then with a strained face, "Who let you burst in here? Do you not realize that this is my private property?"


    "Get out, all of you! For anything else, I will report to your precinct chief. I will take all responsibility!"


    Guo Tian demanded coldly, and Lu Xue, hiding behind him, couldn''t help but feel delighted; with Guo Tian looking out for her, who in the whole of Xiangjiang could touch her?


    "Young Master Guo, this order comes from the chief himself. Please be reasonable. Today, we must take Lu Xue with us, otherwise we can''t explain ourselves."


    The captain found the situation very awkward. Of course, he recognized Guo Tian¡ªthe young master of the Guo Family was well-known to everyone, but orders from above were hard to disobey.


    Guo Tian''s face darkened, "What''s that supposed to mean? That I don''t have the authority? Or that I can''t protect her?"


    Guo Tian was also enraged. I give you some courtesy and talk to you, and what right does a mere police officer have to negotiate terms with me!


    "Guo Tian, you can''t handle this matter!"


    Right then, a hasty voice rang out, and everyone hastily turned around.

 Chapter 661 - 671: No One Can Bully You! (39th Update!)

    Guo Tian burst into laughter upon hearing this, thinking it utterly ridiculous. Was the person who said this dumb as a pig? In all of Xiangjiang, as long as it wasn''t a calamity of epic proportions, was there anything he couldn''t handle?


    It was only a matter of hiring someone to commit murder, not a significant case at all. Easily solved with a bit of money, pulling some strings, and then pinning the blame on those hitmen.


    However, he thought, this little enchantress needed to try even harder to please Young Master Guo from now on; otherwise, wouldn''t all his efforts be wasted? The thought excited Guo Tian.


    Yet the next moment, he froze. A man, rushing over in haste with glasses, stood in front of him. To his surprise, it was none other than his big brother, Guo Bingnan.


    Guo Bingnan gave Lu Xue, who was still carefully posturing behind Guo Tian, a cold glance and became immediately infuriated. "You woman, you nearly brought disaster upon the Guo Family and still have the audacity to feign innocence here!"


    "Little Tian, let go of me at once! How much longer do you intend to be foolish? Do you realize who this woman has harmed? It''s Young Master Ye''s person!" Guo Bingnan roared, and Guo Tian was momentarily stunned. Young Master Ye? There wasn''t a Ye Family in all of Xiangjiang that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Guo Family in status.


    However, suddenly, Guo Tian thought of someone¡ªthe man who had, just days ago, rounded up several of Xiangjiang''s major families, including their own Guo Family, in one fell swoop.


    Guo Tian went dumb, buzzing in his head, as beads of sweat instantly formed on his forehead. He was terrified to his very bones. If the major families hadn''t crossed this man, what made him, Guo Tian, think he could?


    "Tianhao, Tianhao, you said you would protect me. I''m so scared. You must help me!" Lu Xue was still pretending to be pure and innocent at this juncture, and Guo Tian, gnashing his teeth in fury, turned around and slapped her across the face.


    "You wretched slut, you''re going to be the death of me. I''m telling you, this isn''t over between us!"


    Guo Tian hissed in a low growl. Seeing this, Guo Bingnan waved to the group of police officers, and the grateful team leader immediately led the still-dazed Lu Xue away.


    "Little Tian, hurry, come with me to the hospital to explain things to Young Master Ye. Quick, you must shift all the blame onto this woman. Remember that¡ªshift all the blame onto her. You don''t know anything!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guo Bingnan urged his brother, and Guo Tian nodded repeatedly. The two brothers got into their car and sped to the hospital.


    Inside the hospital, Ye Ling eagerly approached the doctor who had emerged from the intensive care unit. The doctor glanced at the crowd that gathered around. "The patient is now out of critical danger and will be fine, but a minimum of one month''s rest is needed, especially since there has been head trauma."


    Everyone sighed in relief, especially Director Du. If something had happened to Yu Rou, he would not have escaped responsibility. He prayed fervently to the Bodhisattva, wishing for Yu Rou to be safe and sound.


    Ye Ling nodded and then said to Director Du, "Director Du, I think Yu Rou is not in a condition to continue filming. Could we perhaps shoot other scenes in the meantime?"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Ye, even if Yu Rou were willing, I wouldn''t allow it. After all, this incident concerns me too. Let Yu Rou rest, as people are the most important thing."


    Director Du promptly replied. What else could he say? With Ye Ling standing there, he couldn''t very well insist that the show must go on or else pack up and leave¡ªas that would be as good as inviting himself to leave.


    Ye Ling nodded, and at that moment, Guo Bingnan and Guo Tian also rushed in and came by Ye Ling''s side. Guo Tian quickly lowered his head. "Young Master Ye, I genuinely didn''t know about this."


    "I just found out about the whole thing too, and if I had known, I would have beaten that bitch to death, never would have protected her."


    "I hope you''ll give me a chance, Ye Ling, rest assured, I won''t let that woman off easily!"


    Ye Ling nodded when he heard Guo Tian say this. He didn''t want to delve deeper since Guo Tian wasn''t the mastermind behind the scenes. The reason he acted this way was to warn those families to keep their eyes peeled in the future before taking any actions.


    After the Guo brothers left and Director Du had also departed, Ye Ling stayed behind. He had no other business and naturally wanted to wait there for Yu Rou to wake up.


    The next morning, Ye Ling rubbed his somewhat sore eyes, went out for some breakfast, smoked a cigarette outside and then suddenly saw an emergency broadcast on a public television.


    The press conference was released by the chief himself, announcing that the murderer had been found. The criminal was the film star Lu Xue, who, out of jealousy, hired someone to commit murder. This fact was established, and she would be dealt with severely next. The public was asked to be at ease.


    A celebrity, especially one as influential as Yu Rou, always became the focus of countless netizens for the slightest incident. Therefore, even the government had to handle it carefully, since Xiangjiang has always been about setting a good image after all.


    In an instant, the entire Weibo went mad. Various artists came out one after another, condemning Lu Xue''s vengeful actions. Some were even cursing loudly, establishing themselves as righteous figures who despised evil.


    Yu Rou''s company also issued an official document, asserting that the company''s lawyers would definitely follow through on this matter to the end to protect the legal rights of all artists within the company.


    Artists from the same company also jumped out, vigorously demanding a heavy sentence for Lu Xue. For a while, Lu Xue became a street rat that everyone wanted to hit.


    As for Lu Xue''s fans, they turned against her in an instant, and this incident quickly overshadowed the baby scandal that had been the talk of the net before.


    Ye Ling returned to the hospital room and suddenly saw Yu Rou, covered in tubes, her eyelids fluttering. He hurriedly went to call the doctor over, excited.


    The doctor ran over quickly. Ten minutes later, Yu Rou woke up, and Sister Li woke up too. The two of them were still shaken when they recalled the impact from the day before.


    After hearing that it was Lu Xue who hired someone to kill, both Sister Li and Yu Rou were so angry that their hearts trembled. Of course, they were somewhat relieved to hear that Lu Xue had been taken away in accordance with the law.


    "Girl, don''t think about anything else. Just focus on healing. Once you''re better, you can continue acting. I''m looking forward to renting out a movie theater to watch your debut film," Ye Ling said with a slight smile. Yu Rou tried to raise her arm but couldn''t manage, smiling faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. No one in Xiangjiang will dare to bully you anymore. Just focus on your recovery!" Ye Ling whispered gently into Yu Rou''s ear. She nodded, her eyes filled with brightness. In her heart, Ye Ling''s words were the most real and would never deceive her.


    Three days later, Yu Rou was able to walk around, and she was recovering very well. There were only some minor issues with her head, but it was no big deal anymore.


    Once Ye Ling saw that Yu Rou was stable, he left. He went to Qin Gensheng because Qin had called to say that Li Tianhao seemed to have hit a bottleneck and was acting somewhat abnormally.

 Chapter 662 - 672: Battle of the King! (2 in 1 Mega Chapter, 40 Updates!)

    Li Tianhao has reached a bottleneck?


    Ye Ling was immediately delighted. That meant this guy must have also stepped one foot into the Golden Core Stage, just stuck there.


    Once he stepped past that, he would be a senior of the Golden Core Stage! Just thinking about it made Ye Ling feel exhilarated; when he arrived, he led two fellows who were not yet at the Golden Core Stage, but now, two great Golden Cores.


    And the young monk, Ye Fei, had directly transcended the Foundation Establishment Stage, setting foot into the formidable cultivation of the Golden Core Stage.


    This was because Ye Fei''s foundation was too strong, and together with the unique qualities of the Slaughter Physique, stepping over a major realm was naturally extraordinary.


    Inside Qin Gensheng''s house, Ye Ling walked in. After being led by Qin Gensheng, Ye Ling came into a room.


    There was not a trace of light in the room. Li Tianhao sat on a cushion with a terrifying array of Spiritual Power barriers arrayed before him, which were the so-called Qimen Dunjia techniques.


    "Tianhao has been in this state since yesterday, always in deep thought, in agony, excited one moment and depressed the next,"


    Qin Gensheng sighed, but Ye Ling, standing by his side, smiled and waved his hand. It was not a big problem, merely falling into a state of contemplative deduction.


    "No worries, I''ll just help him, and after he breaks through, he''ll be a Golden Core Stage senior,"


    Ye Ling said with a smile, shaking his head. With a single point of his finger, the scene of Ye Ling''s own Transcending Immortal Tribulation, the apocalyptic trials of a mortal becoming an Immortal, appeared in Li Tianhao''s mind. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was no terrifying Heavenly Thunder strike, just an enlightenment, akin to a question posed by the Heavenly Dao, waiting for you to comprehend.


    And this question was the diagram of creating the world, the sacred scene of the ancient Great Saint Pangu opening the Chaos, which holds incredible benefits for the ordinary cultivator.


    Countless strong cultivators meditate on that scene of transcending tribulation and becoming an Immortal daily to temper their own hearts.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but chuckle, wondering if terrifying Heavenly Thunder would strike the moment he became an Immortal, as he was an anomaly after all.


    Nine Great Divine Infants, which could almost be deemed unprecedented, were not a problem at all.


    In an instant, as Li Tianhao received that diagram, his spirit was suddenly shocked, and a terrifying aura burst forth from within him, slowly pulsing.


    "Let''s go, he''s at a critical juncture in his breakthrough. We might affect him. Let''s just wait outside,"


    Ye Ling said to Qin Gensheng. The two of them left, sitting down in the living room to chat. Ye Ling knew a thing or two about Qimen Dunjia and his insights were no less profound than Qin Gensheng''s.


    After all, Ye Ling was an Immortal Emperor; anything he had seen before would be infinitely stronger than worldly affairs, as the worlds were different and what one comes into contact with naturally differs.


    But Qin Gensheng was different. He had never heard such profound explanations; fascinated, he listened intently, ears perked up to Ye Ling''s elucidations.


    Of course, Ye Ling was well-informed, but practically speaking, he certainly wouldn''t be able to perform, after all, he wasn''t trained in that discipline, just like some college students who have the knowledge, but sorry, when it comes to hands-on, not so much.


    An hour later, Li Tianhao came out. Having broken through to the Golden Core Stage, he had unusually gotten rid of his severe squint. It is known that only upon becoming an Immortal could one avoid these deficiencies and imperfections.


    Yet Li Tianhao broke the mold with just the Golden Core Stage, impervious to the three deficiencies and five weaknesses as if he had cultivated a Vajra Indestructible Body, invulnerable to all evil.


    All of this originated from Ye Ling; the diagram of creating the world Ye Ling gave him was such that even in the Immortal Realm, only a few powerful beings could produce it from their minds.


    Ordinary Immortals had no qualifications to comprehend it, but Li Tianhao had, so to speak, prematurely experienced this stage.


    After Li Tianhao came out, seeing Ye Ling explaining to his own elder brother, he was stunned. Hey, this nonsensical fellow, isn''t this misleading his senior brother?


    Just about to speak, Qin Gensheng directly raised his hand to stop Li Tianhao, totally engrossed in his listening, unwilling to be interrupted.


    Annoyed, Li Tianhao thought, fine, I''ll sit down then and see what this violent madman has got to be able to bamboozle my senior brother.


    As time passed, with every commentary that Li Tianhao heard and felt like refuting, his mind would suddenly pause, hey, could this matter actually be interpreted that way?


    It was novel, too novel! He had never imagined, no, no, Ye Ling must be bluffing. The next issue will definitely have flaws. Watch how I spot them.


    Ye Ling was having a great time explaining; he had heard it from some powerhouses in the Immortal Realm and was merely responsible for explaining it, quite amusing really.


    One by one, item after item, he bamboozled Li Tianhao, completely convincing him. He had not expected this guy to be so knowledgeable!


    Damn, are you a ''Why Encyclopedia''? You know everything, do you even leave any room for the rest of us to live?


    However, just at that moment, Ye Ling suddenly stopped. He had finished. He had not experienced it himself, and naturally, he did not know. People like him, geomancy couldn''t harm him at all.


    He was nearly impervious to all evil; what geomancy, what geography, he was completely immune. Wherever he went, Spiritual Power surged, transforming the land into a blessed place.


    Li Tianhao and Qin Gensheng, however, were left wanting more. "I say, Ye Ling, rack your brains a bit more, see if there''s anything left. There must be something still hidden away,"

 Chapter 663 - 672: Battle of the King! (2 in 1 Mega Chapter, 40 Updates!)_2

    Ye Ling, with a sullen face, said, "Tianhao, have you gone mad? You think I''d scoop out my brain for you to play with? There''s no way!"


    Well, since that''s the case, both Li Tianhao and Qin Gensheng could only sigh, realizing there was so much they hadn''t encountered. The world of the metaphysical was too mysterious.


    After Ye Ling left, Li Tianhao stayed behind. He had just broken through and, having listened to Ye Ling''s teachings and gained some enlightenment, he wanted to discuss it further with Qin Gensheng.


    By coincidence, tonight was the final match of the Xiang Family''s Black Fist Tournament, and Ye Fei had not let Ye Ling down, successfully making it to the championship final.


    His opponent was the legendary Black Fist champion known as the Grim Reaper, Thomas, not the spinning dance move from street dance, but a legend in the Black Fist arena.


    When night fell, Ye Ling drove to the location of the Black Fist Tournament. The area was already filled with luxury cars, and it was said that a ticket for tonight''s event had gone for as much as fifty thousand, yet the seats were still fully booked.


    After all, tonight''s event was the pinnacle of the black fist fighting world, with a staggering prize of one hundred million US dollars. Countless powerful fighters bled on this stage for it.


    Over three hundred people participated, and only half made it out alive. As for the others, they all died in the arena.


    Ye Ling was arranged to sit in one of the front row VIP seats, very close to the cage-enclosed ring, where he could see everything clearly.


    Knowing Ye Ling had arrived, Ye Fei also came and sat beside him. The current Ye Fei had completely transformed in terms of his aura.


    The Ye Fei of the past was green with a touch of savagery, a half-finished Slaughter Physique, but now, his presence was subdued, yet one could feel the terrifying murderous aura hidden within him.


    Unleashed, he seemed just like an ordinary person, but once it was released, it was a destructive strike with fatal threat. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was the fruit of his transformation, during ten days of life-and-death struggle on this stage. Never underestimate the ring¡ªthere were even fighters from the Foundation Establishment Stage here.


    Each one claimed to be a harbinger of death. Just imagine, the strongest among them could kick a solid steel pipe in half with a side kick, transcending beyond the realm of normal humans.


    Ye Ling had a chat with Ye Fei for a while, and as for the outcome, there was no need to consider it. The result was bound to be Ye Fei''s victory. A Slaughter Physique at the Golden Core Stage, if he couldn''t even beat a Thomas, then he truly deserved to kill himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight is our Black Fist Championship final. Tonight, we have only one match, and I believe it''s going to be the most classic bout in the history of the Black Fist!"


    "The prelude to this event was the battle of over three hundred world-class Black Fist Kings, fighting and killing for ten days to carve out the two invincible fighters we see here."


    "The total prize of one hundred million US dollars will not only fuel their struggle, but also let them enjoy the allure that money brings!"


    "Tonight, they are both kings. They will leave their mark on the history of Black Fist. Their names will be recorded in the official Black Fist annals as the best fighters in the world."


    "But tonight, the ultimate showdown must occur. Ladies and gentlemen, hold your breath and welcome our superhero, the undefeated King!"


    Roar, the host stood within the cage, excitedly shouting, and the crowds went wild, screaming in frenzy. At this moment, the ring set their hearts ablaze.


    In the surrounding spectator stands, quite a few defeated contenders, who had barely survived, came to watch. They wanted to see which of the two greatest fighters would come out on top.


    "Next, please welcome the legendary fighter, the Grim Reaper Thomas!"


    Boom, boom¡ªa deep music slowly started, stirring everyone''s hearts to beat in sync with the rhythm, while the music also flickered slowly.


    "Thomas, a legendary Black Fist King, known as the Grim Reaper, has a record of ninety-six matches, including eighty-five knockouts, with zero losses!"


    Boom¡ªall at that moment, everyone stood up, waving their arms and roaring madly for Thomas, the terrifying king, who was slowly walking out.


    Thomas was black, not very tall at about one meter seventy, but his lean physique was like a tank, incredibly powerful.


    His eyes carried a dreadful bloodthirsty madness¡ªhe was Thomas, the unbeatable king!


    Roar, roar¡ªall people cheered for this king, celebrated for him, as he was an invincible being. No other fighter could now reach his glory.


    "Alright, next, we welcome our Smiling Yama, the dark horse of the competition, who has successfully fought his way to the championship final!"


    "Smiling Yama, a newcomer to the ring with thirteen matches under his belt, all knockouts, and on average finishing roughly within ten seconds, is one of the most threatening and terrifying fighters!"


    Yang Fei walked out with a mocking smile. He was always this way, and with fierce and heavy strikes, aiming to kill with each blow¡ªa reason why others called him Smiling Yama.


    Smiling Yama stood opposite Death himself, Thomas, the breathtaking battle about to commence. They were about to present a feast of death!


    The two combatants stood atop the arena, both unarmed. The Black Fist arena had no rules; any method could be employed as long as one could defeat their opponent.


    Of course, the "any method" referred exclusively to the body and did not include weapons. This limitation reduced many fighters'' combat effectiveness but also gave rise to some of the most physically powerful demons in history.


    "Friends, please hold on to your bets. Your choices represent your victories and defeats. Of course, the most important event tonight is the decisive battle between the two kings!"


    "The pinnacle night of the two kings, the battle for the peak, begins!"


    With a clear, crisp sound of the bell, the referee stepped back. Thomas across the ring looked at Ye Fei with a cold smile, "Yellow monkey, I''m going to crush you!"


    Faced with Thomas''s taunt, Ye Fei gave a cold smile without responding and braced himself for the battle.


    Thomas, with his Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, should not have been underestimated due to his potent battle consciousness and experience.


    It was very possible that even a fighter at the peak of the Foundation Establishment could die by his hand, and even an ancestor in the early stages of the Golden Core might accidentally meet his demise.


    On the Black Fist platform, anything could happen; nothing was certain.


    All the spectators watched intently as the two fighters locked eyes on the platform.


    Suddenly, with a roar, Thomas closed the distance to Ye Fei in a few quick steps, his footsteps so firm that they thundered on the platform.


    Boom.


    Thomas launched a leg kick as rigid as steel, swift as lightning, filled with deadly intent.


    This was Thomas''s strongest move; the number of people who had died under his leg was countless, at least enough to make a hundred-men-slaying no challenge at all.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei raised his arm to block, the immense force pushing him back several steps, after which he gave a cold laugh as he shook his arm.


    His arm was tingling from the force of the impact, prompting a fierce smile from Ye Fei. Now things were getting interesting.


    Thud, thud, Ye Fei made his move. He swiftly closed the gap, like a panther emerging from the dark of night, ready to tear apart his prey with one strike.


    Ye Fei threw a punch, while Thomas, quick to react, lashed out with his leg.


    With a snap, everyone''s eyes widened, eager to witness the outcome of the first clash between these two titans.


    Staggering back over a dozen steps, Thomas finally regained his composure, while Ye Fei had only taken two steps back!


    This was by no means a matter of overpowering strength; Ye Fei had suppressed his cultivation to the Foundation Establishment level, so this advantage was purely due to his superior combat experience!


    Indeed, it was combat experience. Ye Fei, who possessed the Slaughter Physique, had absorbed more fighting experience in just a few short days than Thomas had in his entire lifetime of personal combat.


    "Black Dragon Kick!"


    Thomas, feeling deeply humiliated to be pushed back by the man before him, roared with rage, leaping into the air with a thrust of his toes.


    Then, raising one leg high above his head, he approached Ye Fei and brought it crashing down with ferocity!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: This chapter is 4,000 words, the equivalent of two chapters. Are you enjoying it?


    40 chapters!!!!


    And there''s still more!!!!

 Chapter 664 - 673: Smiling Yama (41st Update!)

    Once Thomas''s Black Dragon Leg smashed down, its power was enough to directly annihilate any person, garnering a spectacular record.


    The Sanshou King of Huaxia, Liu Long''s Willow Leg Sweep, probably operated on the same principle, stable, precise, and ruthlessly powerful. Once executed, the opponent only had the strength to flee.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring intently at the two people on the platform, feeling as if their breathing was about to stop.


    Only Ye Ling remained calm as usual. He knew Ye Fei would definitely be able to block it easily. A mere leg sweep ¨C if he couldn''t even defend against that, what''s the point of fighting?


    When Thomas furiously smashed down, Ye Fei''s gaze suddenly changed, becoming wild like a rabid dog ¨C yes, a rabid dog!


    This wasn''t to belittle him, but rather to describe the terrifying combat consciousness he possessed. At that moment, Ye Fei had no thought of retreating. What he desired was to kill!


    Boom, at that very instant, a terrifying aura roared out from within Ye Fei''s body, carrying the iron-blooded intent to battle, seemingly invincible, as if even if faced with a god, he would dare to fight!


    Thomas was getting closer and closer, and Ye Fei gritted his teeth. His leg also lifted directly, an action that caused everyone to cover their mouths in shock.


    What was Ye Fei trying to do? Why wasn''t he dodging? Didn''t he fear that the leg sweep would cripple his own leg?


    As for a free-falling object, whether the force is greater from high altitude or from being hit on the ground, presumably anyone would have a clear answer in their heart.


    Everyone thought that Ye Fei was doomed this time; no one was optimistic about his chances, including the head of the Xiang Family, who felt an absence of confidence and even fear.


    If Ye Fei were to die on the platform, would Ye Ling become furious as thunder, cleansing this place with blood? If that were to happen, then the Xiang Family would truly be finished.


    The next moment, the answer was revealed. Thomas''s leg smashed violently onto the foot Ye Fei had raised, his body slamming directly onto the ground.


    His leg brought forth a whistling wind as it swept down ¨C a force that surged from above Ye Fei''s head all the way to the soles of his feet.


    Yet at this moment, when the scene should have erupted into blood-pumping cheers, it became deathly silent, so much so that one could hear a pin drop. It was simply unbelievable.


    Ye Fei''s foot stood firm, not showing the slightest hint of faltering; rather, it stood strong as a pillar holding up the sky, unwavering and steady. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas himself was shocked. He knew very well the strength of his own kick ¨C at the very least, a full-grown brown bear would not stand a chance of withstanding it.


    But the scene before him utterly shattered his heart. His strongest kick, which was supposed to knock down the smiling man opposite him, had failed ¨C instead...


    Crack, the other foot that Ye Fei used to support his body suddenly stomped the ground, propelling his body into the air, and then he fiercely kicked out, thudding against Thomas''s chest.


    Thomas, with widened eyes and retreating steps, spat out a mouthful of blood but forcefully swallowed it back down.


    "Go to hell, you yellow-skinned monkey. I''m going to kill you!"


    Roar, Thomas roared in fury, his footsteps fast and furious, punching out, and while throwing the first punch, the combat intent for the second was already rising, his waist twisting slightly, ready to strike at any moment.


    Ye Ling shook his head at this scene, finding it pointless. The outcome was already clear. With such desperate fighting, Thomas stood no chance. Within ten moves, Thomas would be defeated!


    However, the people outside the platform couldn''t discern the intricacies within, nor could the boxers from the Black Fist truly understand the mystery; they only felt that Thomas''s momentum was surging.


    Ye Fei, watching Thomas''s frenzied charge, gave a clear, crisp laugh. Those who knew him were aware that such a laugh meant the victory and defeat were about to be decided.


    Smiling Yama earned his moniker just like that, and once again, he smiled.


    Thomas came swiftly, but Ye Fei''s reaction was incredibly fast as well. In a flash, he lifted his fist and hammered fiercely, a torrent of power surging from within him.


    With a crack, their fists collided, and both stopped in their tracks, standing motionless.


    An invisible aura quietly emanated from around their bodies, and in an instant, Thomas''s wrist made a gruesome 180-degree twist.


    The stark white of bone protruded from his flesh, tendons snapped, horrifying and shocking, causing Thomas''s face to go deathly pale immediately.


    All the spectators sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, feeling a chilling wind sweep over the entire hall in an instant, transforming the usually heated atmosphere into something rather cold today.


    Utter silence pervaded. The once exuberant audience all gasped at the bizarre turn of events, wondering what exactly was afoot.


    "No! You damn yellow monkey, go to hell, just die!"


    Thomas bellowed madly, his now-useless arm hanging limply by his side, while his other unscathed fist was raised frenziedly, hurtling viciously towards Ye Fei.


    He was determined to slaughter the detestable yellow-skinned monkey in front of him, to tear him to pieces; otherwise, he couldn''t vent the hatred seething in his heart.


    And the opposing Ye Fei, to everyone''s agreement, also threw out his fist with equal force, vowing to clash with Thomas to the very end!


    With a crack, Thomas''s fist was once again grotesquely broken¡ªpale bones exposed, tendons severed, and blood dripping onto the ground.


    The Grim Reaper, Thomas, with both hands now useless, was utterly devoid of any fighting capacity!


    Just as everyone was preparing to erupt in frenzied cheers, Ye Fei moved unexpectedly, causing everyone to freeze. What! Could it be that he wasn''t ready to let Thomas off?


    With a snap, Ye Fei''s fist smashed into Thomas''s shin¡ªa crisp sound of bone breaking¡ªand Thomas howled miserably, collapsing to his knees.


    Ye Fei''s body leaped back, and then he swung up a leg, charging fiercely towards Thomas before delivering a savage kick.


    Thwack!


    Everyone''s heart shuddered at the sight of Thomas kneeling on the ground, his head slightly quivering, as both blood and saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth.


    In front of him, the world shaking, Thomas completely lost consciousness, his body twitching slightly before collapsing to the ground.


    With a thud, Thomas fell straight to the ground, and Ye Fei, with a cold smile, walked over to him and placed a foot on Thomas''s chest.


    Humming, Thomas''s body shuddered again, his heart completely destroyed by Ye Fei.


    To cut weeds without removing the roots is to leave the breeze of spring to blow them back to life!


    Ye Fei, coming from the Buddhist Sect, was crueler than the average person, but it was this very ruthlessness that brought endless trembling to others.


    "The winner of this Black Fist competition, and the recipient of one hundred million dollars, is Smiling Yama!"


    Seeing the atmosphere cool down, the host quickly shouted. Ye Fei abruptly raised his arm, and in that moment, the entire arena boiled over with excitement.

 Chapter 665 - 674: Born! (Update 42!)

    On the plane to Donghai, Ye Ling, Ye Fei, Li Tianhao, and Qin Gensheng sat in first class. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since the Black Fist match ended yesterday, Ye Ling had visited Yu Rou, booked plane tickets, and the four of them took an early flight back to Donghai.


    They had stayed in Xiangjiang for too long. Now the women were advanced in their pregnancies, and Ye Ling couldn''t mess around outside anymore, he had to hurry back.


    Before the children were born, Ye Ling had to stay by the women''s sides. As for everything else, including the matters of the Dragon Gate leader, all that had to be set aside for now.


    In Donghai City, Ye Ling and Ye Fei went straight back to the estate, while Li Tianhao and Qin Gensheng took another flight directly to pay tribute to the Taoist Master at the Fire God Platform.


    After returning this time, Wang Shufen pulled Ye Ling aside with a serious expression, "Child, you can''t go out anymore. Alice is already eight months along."


    "Twins often come early, and it''s rare for them to be full-term, so as her husband and the father of the children, you must stay at home!"


    Wang Shufen''s expression was serious, Ye Ling nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, Mom, I''ll stay. I''ll make plans after Yu Shan and Qing Xin have given birth."


    Ye Tian also nodded on the side. His son couldn''t go out anymore, especially not with his wife about to give birth.


    That afternoon, Ye Ling accompanied his wives to Wang Chao''s hospital for a check-up, where the doctor told him that Alice''s due date was soon approaching.


    It was common for twins to be born around eight months, so Ye Ling needed to get everything ready and be prepared to rush to the hospital at any moment.


    The other two women''s due dates were in about one and a half months, meaning that within two months, Ye Ling was going to welcome four new children.


    Back at home, when the women learned the news, they were all incredibly excited. Led by Wang Shufen, a group of women, including the grandmothers-to-be, went to the store to pick out necessities for their soon-to-arrive grandchildren and granddaughters.


    Ye Ling watched this unfold with a slight smile, then glanced at the room prepared for the children. The little pink beds and other items, like blankets, were all ready.


    At that moment, Ye Ling felt an unprecedented happiness, a kind of happiness rooted in the blood ties of kinship.


    Over the following days, Ye Ling started playing the role of a dedicated househusband, spending his days carrying a basket to the market to buy vegetables and cook meals.


    Sometimes he''d play chess with some old men in the park, leading a leisurely life.


    However, after more than half a month of this routine, Ye Ling was somewhat perplexed that there was still no sign of Alice going into labor, even though she had now reached the nine-month mark.


    Could it be that all four brothers were planning to come out together? My goodness, that would really be lively.


    In the park in Donghai, having finished his shopping early, Ye Ling came here to engage in spirited chess matches with the old men. His opponent today was an amiable Mr. Li, just a bit obsessed with chess.


    "Hey, Ye, you can''t just win a game and leave today. You''ve beaten me several days in a row; I can''t even sleep at night. Imagine how I feel," Mr. Li said, looking quite frustrated.


    Ye Ling, with a casual posture, grinned, "I''ll tell you, Mr. Li, today, we''re gonna fight a battle that''ll shake heaven and earth!"


    "I''m not leaving today; I''ll stay and have a good match with you, haha, General!"


    Ye Ling landed a series of cannon moves on Mr. Li, catching him off guard. But just at that moment, Ye Ling''s phone rang, and he answered it nonchalantly.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling stood up, "What? Okay, okay, I''ll be right there. You''re already on your way to the hospital? I''ll go right now, I''m calling Wang Chao right now."


    The call was from Wang Shufen, and nobody expected that all three women would go into labor at the same time.


    If they weren''t going to give birth, they wouldn''t at all, but if they did, they''d do it together? It''s like these fellas have decided to follow some trend and be born together to play with each other.


    "Oh my goodness, my child is born! Another day I''ll play with you, I''ve got to run!"


    Ye Ling ran frantically, hailed a taxi, and immediately called Wang Chao to have all the doctors and nurses in the hospital ready for delivery.


    Sitting in the taxi, Ye Ling was so excited that he didn''t know where to put his hands, his face anxious yet thrilled, occasionally letting out a silly laugh, seemingly thinking of something amusing.


    "Hey buddy, your wife is about to give birth, right? Nice, nice, congratulations! For this ride, I won''t take your money, just reveling in your joy. Congratulations!"


    The taxi driver was incredibly forthright and cheerful. Ye Ling quickly replied, saying it was very kind.


    The taxi stopped at the hospital''s entrance, and Ye Ling rushed out, sprinting toward the maternity ward. By the time he arrived, all three women had already been taken into the delivery rooms.


    Wang Shufen, Ye Tian, and the other women were all anxiously waiting outside, and Ye Ling was rubbing his hands together, eyes wide with anticipation.


    "Has it happened yet? Has it happened?"


    Ye Ling asked anxiously while Wang Shufen gave him a sidelong glance, "What''s happening? They''ve just gone in. Wait for it."


    Ye Tian patted Ye Ling on the shoulder, signaling him to not be nervous, "Son, you''re about to become a father. It''s time to take on that responsibility."


    "Without children, you''ll never truly grow up, no matter how capable you are, because you''ve not encountered what life has for you, what you need to bear."


    "With a child, you''re a real man. From now on, work hard and be kinder to them!"


    Ye Ling nodded and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, Dad, how could I let them down? I''m afraid they''ll team up and bite me to death."


    Soon after, Ning Guoqiang and his wife, along with Han Weiguo, hurried over.


    Especially Ning Guoqiang and Li Chunyu: anxious, they quickly shook hands with Wang Shufen and Ye Tian before peering inside.


    "No, my daughter must be in so much pain right now, I need to go in and cheer her on."


    Ning Guoqiang seemed unable to contain himself and quickly cried out, but Li Chunyu pulled a face and directly grabbed him, "Are you crazy? Your daughter is giving birth, what are you going to do there!"


    Embarrassed, Ning Guoqiang scratched his head, having forgotten this fact, while Han Weiguo was also extremely anxious, despite knowing the high level of medical expertise here.


    The group was fretfully waiting, and within minutes, Mo Xing and a bunch of others also arrived, including Li Ke, Li Qing, Bingbing, and others, making it quite lively.


    "Tsk tsk, wonder if my nephew''s voice will be loud and clear!"


    Mo Xing chuckled, but Ye Ling puffed out his chest, "Of course, I''m telling you, that''s my son. You better hurry up too."


    Just then, suddenly, a sharp cry of a newborn pierced the air, and everyone''s spirits lifted¡ªIt was born!

 Chapter 666 - 675 Children (43rd Update!)

    The resounding cries echoed forth, electrifying everyone present. One after another, their faces lit up with surprise, and they all rushed to the doorway of the delivery room.


    Five minutes later, another loud wail pierced the air, and the crowd was taken aback once more before bursting into hearty laughter. Two down, two to go.


    Within a couple of minutes, the doors of the delivery room swung open, and a doctor in white emerged, cradling two babies wrapped in soft blankets, fast asleep with their eyes closed.


    "It''s Alice''s twins, a boy and a girl. They''re so beautiful, come take a look. These little noses, these little mouths, they look just like their father. Mom, see for yourself."


    Lin Yuqing eagerly jumped up and spoke, while Wang Shufen hurriedly took one of the babies, and Ye Tian took the other, both of them holding their grandchildren, overwhelmed with excitement.


    "Haha, look at this, Old Ye, this child is even smiling. Oh my dear treasures, Grandma has been waiting for you, my sweet babies."


    Wang Shufen couldn''t stop grinning, and Ye Tian gently bumped her shoulder. She nodded quickly and handed the baby over to Ye Ling.


    "I''ve got to calm down, there are still three daughters-in-law inside. Ye Ling, have your dad take the kids back to the ward with them. We''ll wait here for the daughters-in-law."


    "They are our family''s heroes, we should wait for them. Otherwise, it would be too disappointing for them."


    Though their grandchildren had been born, their daughters-in-law were still in the hospital room. Wang Shufen most certainly couldn''t make that mistake, so Ye Tian, with Shen Yue Xin, Lin Yuqing, and Liu Qiao''er, his three daughters-in-law, hurried back to the ward with the boy and girl.


    Three minutes later, Alice was wheeled out. Her face was somewhat pale and she was clearly a bit weak, but Ye Ling quickly walked over and held her hand tightly.


    "Darling, you''ve worked so hard."


    Ye Ling gently kissed Alice on the forehead. Alice smiled weakly, "Where are the kids?"


    "The kids? Yue Xin and Dad have taken them to the ward. Let''s get you back there, and then I''ll come back to welcome each of our family''s great heroines!"


    Ye Ling said with a slight smile and then spoke to Ning Guoqiang and Han Weiguo, accompanying Alice back to the ward.


    Seeing the pair of mixed-race children, Ye Ling held them, watching their sweet slumber with immense satisfaction. Next to him, Shen Yue Xin was also clinging to the children, not letting go.


    "These kids are too adorable. Let me tell you, Ye Ling, your status is going to plummet from now on."


    Shen Yue Xin said with a light smile, her eyes never leaving the children. Ye Ling laughed heartily, "Don''t spoil them too much, okay? I''m telling you, kids like these can''t be coddled. If they don''t behave, they need to be disciplined!"


    "Disciplined? If you dare to lay a finger on my grandchildren, I''ll fight you with everything I have! Don''t believe me? Just try it. I''d sacrifice these old bones to take you down!"


    Ye Tian suddenly glared and puffed up, his demeanor completely unlike the gentle tone he had with Ye Ling just moments ago. He resembled a protective wolf, a fearsome sight.


    "Right, if you dare to hit them, we''ll all fight you!"


    Alice laughed upon hearing her sisters-in-law''s words. Shen Yue Xin passed the two children to Alice one by one, and Alice tenderly held her own children, with maternal love welling up inside her.


    Back at the doorway of the delivery room, Ye Ling returned to find Ning Guoqiang holding a boy who was blinking his beautiful eyes, with long eyelashes and a pair of black pupils twirling around.


    "Wow! My son is here. My treasure, let Daddy have a look!"


    Ye Ling exclaimed, thrilled, and the child in Ning Guoqiang''s arms suddenly froze, then broke into loud cries, clearly startled by Ye Ling''s shout. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You bastard! You made my grandson cry, I''m not finished with you, get out of my sight!"


    Ning Guoqiang immediately blew his whiskers and glared, while Li Chunyu quickly took the child, fearing her husband would frighten their precious grandson, and Ning Guoqiang pointed fiercely at Ye Ling.


    Just at that moment, Han Qingxin''s child was also brought out, a girl, who was exquisitely beautiful, inheriting her mother''s perfect appearance completely.


    "Wow! She is so beautiful, uncles and aunties, look at how pretty this child is, just like a doll!"


    Han Weiguo also hurriedly took his granddaughter in his arms, his eyes filled with adoration: "Partner, look, she looks just like Qing Xin did when she was little!"


    "Hey Dad, let me have a look."


    Ye Ling eagerly leaned in, but his beloved daughter was also startled and began to cry loudly, leaving Ye Ling dumbfounded. Han Weiguo scowled and handed the child to his wife.


    Ye Ling was stunned and took a step back, giving an awkward smile: "Dad, let''s talk this out, alright?"


    Han Weiguo and Ning Guoqiang both stepped forward with stern looks: "You bastard, if you dare to scare my baby again, I''ll make my daughter a widow!"


    Damn, Ye Ling almost said it out loud, that''s so harsh, come on, I''m supposedly the father of the child.


    Everyone moved together toward the ward, pushing Han Qingxin and Ning Yushan, who both appeared frail and pale.


    Once in the ward, everyone looked carefully at the four children; these four were the descendants of the Ye Family, the blood of the Ye Family.


    At that moment, Ye Ling pulled Wang Shufen and Ye Tian aside, the three of them stepping outside as Ye Ling took a deep breath: "Dad, Mom, I have something to tell you."


    "You see, Yu Shan and Qing Xin, they are the only daughters in their families. Their parents are getting older and have no one for company. I''m thinking of giving the two kids their family surnames, what do you think?"


    Wang Shufen was startled and was about to speak when Ye Ling cut her off: "Mom, I know what you''re going to say, but think about it, no matter what their surnames are, aren''t they still rooted in our family?"


    "Besides, your daughters-in-law are numerous, are you afraid you won''t have grandsons to hold in the future? Furthermore, we can discuss with them: the children should be raised in our family, but they could take them to live with them for some time and then bring them back."


    "Dad, Mom, please agree, otherwise, it will hurt their feelings."


    Ye Ling pleaded almost childishly, while Wang Shufen on the other side laughed and poked him with her finger: "You child, do you think your mom doesn''t understand these things?"


    "I agreed after your first sentence, and you keep talking. If you keep it up, I might not agree. Your dad and I have also thought about this, our family is destined to thrive!"


    Ye Ling was extremely excited, hugging his mother fiercely and planting a kiss on her forehead. When he went to kiss Ye Tian, his father stopped him.


    "Stop, don''t even!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and the sound of merriment filled the entire hospital.


    One day later, the three women were discharged, and after the four children were examined and found healthy, they were vaccinated and discharged from the hospital as well.


    Back home, the birth of the four children kept the household busy every day.

 Chapter 667 - 676 Half a Year of Time (44th Update!)

    The women in the family need not mention it, even Shen Yuexin canceled all meetings that she could, spending every day at home playing with the few children.


    Ning Guoqiang and his wife, as well as Han Weiguo and his wife, reported daily. Finally, upon Ye Ling''s suggestion, both families even moved in, as there was plenty of room in the house.


    On the fifth day, Ye Ling, yawning, walked out of the separate little house he had vacated, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    "Feeding, changing diapers, soothing the kids, the crying in the middle of the night, oh my god, I''m about to collapse."


    Ye Ling wanted to cry but had no tears. God, the birth of the children nearly made him a father on the brink of collapse, taking care of four kids all at once, hands and feet all over the place.


    Even with the meticulous care of four top-notch nannies, Ye Ling still felt like his head was about to explode.


    By the poolside in the estate, Wang Shufen and Ye Tian, the spouses of Han Weiguo, Ning Guoqiang, and Li Chunyu, the six of them, were leisurely strolling around.


    "To my dear in-laws, we''ll leave the naming of the kids to you. We''ve decided on this; the two children will take your surname and be registered under your household."


    "We are all advanced in years, and having children around will do wonders for our spirits. But we have to stay here for now, as the kids are too young to be away from their mother."


    Wang Shufen said with a gentle smile, the in-laws from both families were stunned at first and then their eyes brimmed with excitement.


    Especially Ning Guoqiang, who was extremely agitated, his hands trembling, "Ning Guoqiang has a grandson? Haha! Ning Guoqiang has a grandson!"


    "Our Han family has descendants, we have descendants now!" Han Weiguo also said excitedly, holding his wife''s hand.


    Wang Shufen and Ye Tian exchanged glances and both smiled. A happy resolution isn''t it the best outcome? They can''t disappoint others. Of course, this was only possible because there were plenty of children, otherwise Wang Shufen wouldn''t have agreed at all.


    "Hehe, for our grandson, I''ve got to give him a name that''s commanding and easy to raise. If anyone dares to bully my grandson in the future, I''ll finish them off!"


    "Let me think, me being such an educated man, let''s choose a name that''s thunderous, how about Ning Tiedan? Haha, see how talented I am!"


    Ning Guoqiang laughed heartily, meanwhile Li Chunyu was grinding her teeth: "You old fool, if you dare give my grandson such a lousy name, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    On the other side, Han Weiguo was laughing heartily as if his eyes were about to come out: "Haha! Old Ning, what kind of lousy culture is that? What kind of name is that? Now you listen to mine!"


    "I''m planning to name my granddaughter Han Jiuhua. How about that? Nine beautiful flowers, haha, the meaning is good, right? What did you come up with, Tiedan!"


    Han Weiguo laughed heartily, but suddenly he noticed that the expression of his spouse beside him wasn''t right, her face sullen: "You old fool, are you trying to drive me to my grave?"


    In the end, after vigorous discussion and with the consent of Ye Ling and the mothers, the two children born to Alice were named Lin Ping and Lin An, symbolizing peace and safety.


    The child born to Han Qingxin was named Han Lin, adding the Lin family surname, making a pleasant homophone.


    And the child born to Ning Yushan was named Ning Mulang, a name not lacking in dominance, and truly imposing. Ye Ling was actually most satisfied with this name.


    There was just one thing Ye Ling was still not used to, his four children, the fuckers had several different surnames, which really took some getting used to.


    Thinking about this, Ye Ling couldn''t help but sigh, Oh well, oh well, he had already agreed to it, and he figured if he went to protest to the two fathers-in-law now, he probably wouldn''t be able to save his own life.


    It had to be said, Ye Ling''s genes were extraordinary. A month later, his children, who had just turned one month old, were already crawling, and each one was quite sturdy, even more so than other kids who were three months old.


    Every day, Ning Guoqiang and his wife, as well as Han Weiguo and his wife, took care of their grandchildren in the estate. Wang Shufen and Ye Tian each held one, and all six were overjoyed.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling began to prepare for his children''s one-month celebration. This time, he notified a lot of people, and anyone who should be informed was informed.


    Ouyang Zhennan in Mi Country, the old Mr. Wang Tianhao, and even the Prince in Jiang City were notified in advance, with Chen Hua preparing over two thousand bottles of Wu Long Drunk early on.


    On the day of the one-month celebration, the whole estate was bustling with excitement. All of Ye Ling''s friends had come, and the relatives from Ye Family Village had also rushed over.


    By now, Ye Feng had upgraded his car from a two-hundred-thousand-odd RMB vehicle to an Audi Q7, a million-RMB luxury car. After all, his status was different now, and in this society, you couldn''t be seen in an old-style car anymore, otherwise people would say you''re pretending.


    At the banquet, everyone was extremely happy; even the two elder gentlemen from above had Secretary Cao deliver gifts in person.


    The Prince even brought several national treasures from his treasure vault, and everyone in the estate was thrilled.


    Ye Ling didn''t know how much liquor he had drunk that day, he was so drunk that he didn''t wake up until evening, and of course, he did so after seeing off the guests.


    As for etiquette, he couldn''t let that slip. In the middle of the night, Ye Ling quietly went to where the children were sleeping. Seeing the sweetly slumbering children, he smiled, a very sweet smile.


    Nowadays, Ye Ling would wake up in the middle of the night to check on his children. He didn''t know why, perhaps it was because he had become a father, or maybe it was concern for his own children.


    After checking on his children, Ye Ling walked out to the balcony and sat there alone, grinning foolishly. Becoming a father, tsk tsk, it was a feeling he had never experienced before in his past or present life.


    Ye Ling was still sitting there the next morning, and the moment the children in the room woke up and started crying, he rushed over to them right away.


    Holding Lin An, his daughter, he chuckled foolishly as she felt her father''s embrace and kept bouncing her little body, her chubby little hands grabbing at Ye Ling''s face.


    The tickling hands made Ye Ling chuckle while the other children were picked up by the nannies, each one excited.


    Time slowly passed, and for half a year, Ye Ling didn''t go anywhere, didn''t do anything; he just stayed at home, accompanying his children, his parents, and his wife. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These six months were the most comfortable times for him, spending every day with his children, watching them grow, the happiest, the most blessed!


    By the swimming pool, the four little ones were crawling on the grass, giggling and chasing each other, screaming loudly.


    Autumn was nearing, and the weather was a bit cool, but these little ones just loved crawling on the grass and screaming.


    Watching them, Ye Ling truly felt happiness, what is happiness? Really, happiness is just this simple, spending days peacefully with your children, parents, and wife.

 Chapter 668 - 677: Who Lives and Who Dies? (45th Update!)

    Gentle sunshine, lush green grass, and four children screaming their heads off.


    Ye Ling''s entire family, young and old, were sitting around chatting, while Xiao Hei was swimming carefreely in the pool¡ªof course, Ye Ling''s several fathers-in-law still had no clue what this creature was.


    After all, it was a True Dragon, and he was still worried about frightening the two elderly relatives; what if it stirred up another case of "Ye Gong Being Fond of Dragons"?


    Today, Han Weiguo and his wife, along with Ning Guoqiang and his wife, didn''t come; it was just their family, they hadn''t even let the nanny follow.


    The four little ones crawled over to Xiao Bai, each one brash enough to grab a tuft of fur and then gave a fierce tug.


    Xiao Bai was in pain, but dared not to cry out; it was afraid¡ªwhat if it frightened the four children? Kids are easily scared, after all.


    "Lin Ping, Lin An, Mu Lang, Xiao Lin! What are you four doing? Planning to kill your Uncle Xiao Bai? Get back here, all of you."


    Ye Ling sighed; these four were too mischievous, clambering all over Xiao Bai, tugging on its fur and fiddling with its nose and eyes.


    The four little ones were stunned, and then they suddenly looked wronged, sitting on the ground with tears plopping down, leaving Ye Ling at a loss¡ªwhat the hell were they doing, putting on an act?


    These four were clever; Ye Ling knew it all too well ¡ª ''like Father, so goes the Son'' after all. Each one of these little ones was an innate Oscar-winner with profound acting skills.


    Seeing the four little ones in tears, Wang Shufen and Ye Tian hurried over, each picking up one, and the rest of the women also rushed over.


    "Ye Ling! If you scare my grandkids again, I''ll break your legs¡ªdamn brat, are you throwing a tantrum?"


    "Brat, I''m going to fight you today¡ªgood boy, Little An, watch how your grandpa deals with that brat."


    "Honey, they were just joking around with Xiao Bai, and Xiao Bai doesn''t even mind. Why are you raising your voice? What do you mean by that?"


    "Exactly¡ªexactly. I''m not even complaining. Like a dog trying to catch mice, it''s none of your business. I like it when my nephews and nieces tug at my fur; what does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Ling was taken aback¡ªhey, hey, hey, you guys, especially Xiao Bai, you''re really shameless, aren''t you? I was trying to defend you¡ªHeck, I should pluck you bald; you damn animal!


    Ever since he had kids, Ye Ling changed his self-referential term from ''Young Master'' to ''Your dad''¡ªafter all, he was a father now, couldn''t stay unseemly; ''Your dad'' sounded much more domineering.


    And just then, Mo Xing walked in with Li Ke, seeing the four children with tears streaming down, their hearts ached unbearably.


    "Oh, my darlings, who bullied you? Let Uncle Mo do him in¡ªwho''s this? Who dares to make my precious nephews and nieces cry?!"


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and pointed at Li Ke: "Li Ke, can you keep an eye on your man, please? You''re married now, why does he still talk like that!"


    In the six months, a lot had happened; Mo Xing and Ye Wudao both got married, meanwhile, Shenfeng had been dating Bingbing. Their relationship was growing stronger, and they were planning on getting married as well.


    "I can''t do anything about him, that''s how he is, you know that. But Ye Ling, why are you messing with the kids? See, you''ve made them cry."


    Li Ke shook his head and said, infuriating Ye Ling¡ªwho puffed out his cheeks and glared. Seeing their father getting so worked up, the little ones giggled.


    Those giggling kids almost seemed to mock him, making Ye Ling grind his teeth¡ªthese little brats, daring to laugh at their dad. Did he have any authority left in his house at all?


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing stepped off to the side, taking a seat on chairs and lighting a cigarette. Mo Xing patted Ye Ling on the back. "I say, Ye Ling, you threw Ye Fei over to the West, aren''t you afraid something might happen to him?"


    Ye Fei wasn''t in Huaxia; Ye Ling had tossed him to the West, and on top of that, he frequented the war-torn South Africa, undergoing training amidst gunfire and slaughter.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. "It''s fine, Hongchen is with him. If it weren''t for this half year, could he have broken through to the middle stage of Golden Core, huh? All of this is good for him."


    "Besides," Ye Ling continued, "Hongchen can also take the chance to temper his Mortal Tribulation. It is said that he''s already broken through to the middle stage of Tribulation Transcending. What''s not to like?"


    Mo Xing nodded. "In this half year, the brothers have all been cultivating rapidly. Even Wudao and Shenfeng have reached the peak of the Golden Core. It''s really unexpected."


    Ye Ling shook his head. "That might not be something good. I have this feeling that a crisis is about to strike."


    A crisis?


    Ye Ling was a mighty Divine Infant Middle Stage cultivator, nearly invincible across the world. Did he face a crisis? Of course, he did!


    Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall, two terrifying powers, either of which presented an absolute crisis. The strongest among them were at least at the Divine Infant Late Stage, or even the pinnacle of Divine Infants.


    "So, what do you plan to do? Got any strategies?"


    Mo Xing, too, had become much more stable. Everyone had changed, each progressing greatly in just half a year''s time, losing their former sharpness in favor of composure and steadiness.


    Ye Ling shook his head. "We''ll deal with soldiers when they come and cover up water with earth when it arrives."


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, and he tossed a "wait here" to Mo Xing before his body quietly vanished. Mo Xing was already used to his secretive ways and wasn''t surprised.


    Midair, a figure stood hovering, smiling faintly. As soon as he saw Ye Ling appear, he walked up and embraced him, patting him on the back.


    "Thank you, my good brother. I''d never imagined we''d share a common fate. It''s quite ludicrous." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who would have thought that the two strongest beings within the Immortal Emperor Realm would both end up transmigrated. It''s hilarious."


    The speaker was none other than the Heavenly Emperor, the one who had successfully awakened the memories of Donghuang Taiyi.


    He had awakened his memories and spent this half year accepting all the memories and other information. He hurriedly sought out Ye Ling.


    "Tsks, Divine Infant Late Stage. Seems I''ve outpaced you. Nine Tribulations, you need to be careful ¨C the Lord of Xuantian Palace has emerged from seclusion!" said the Heavenly Emperor slowly. Ye Ling nodded. "Don''t call me Nine Tribulations. My name is now Ye Ling."


    "If he comes out of seclusion, so be it. It''s yet to be determined who will live and who will die, who will command the lands!"


    With his heroic spirit soaring to the skies, Ye Ling, having seen his fill of strong competitors and faced countless life-and-death situations, was not one to overreact to the emergence of the Lord of Xuantian Palace.


    The Heavenly Emperor nodded. "In that case, I won''t say more. I''m returning to the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. If I get wind of the Lord of Xuantian Palace making a move, I''ll do my best to eliminate them for you. If he takes personal action, I will also arrive in the shortest time possible."

 Chapter 669 - 678: The Fall of the Hero (46 updates!)

    The Heavenly Emperor, Donghuang Taiyi reincarnated, a formidable force once hailed as the strongest Immortal Emperor, now even in the late stage of Divine Infant, possesses the ability to challenge the pinnacle of Divine Infant existence.


    He was of course fearless, especially after Ye Ling awakened his memories, making his strength even more terrifyingly boundless.


    Ye Ling nodded, "Do you know about Divines Hall? What I want to say is, my enemies include it."


    "Damn, you''re still such a troublemaker, what the hell is this Divines Hall, having a lot of lice doesn''t mean you''re afraid of getting bitten, whoever comes, just slaughter them."


    "You''re really lucky, with a Chaos Divine Beast and a True Dragon at your side, tsk tsk, I think this time if we break through to Immortal Emperor again, you''re probably going to be the strongest of them all."


    The Heavenly Emperor laughed heartily and then his figure turned into a long beam of light, slowly dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Ye Ling watched the departing Heavenly Emperor and shook his head; this guy still had the same foul temperament. If only he''d known, he wouldn''t have helped awaken his memories.


    The Lord of Xuantian Palace has emerged from seclusion, this news was not so much a cause for celebration as it was a cause for Ye Ling to consider defensive measures¡ªafter all, that was a world-ending level of power, not to be underestimated in the slightest.


    With that in mind, Ye Ling still went back to the Manor first. But just as he arrived, his phone suddenly rang. Picking up the phone, his face gradually darkened.


    The call was from Cao Hong, telling Ye Ling that Wang Tianhao, the former leader of Dragon Gate, had been assassinated while taking a stroll in his own Manor this morning.


    Upon hearing this news, Ye Ling''s heart, which hadn''t raged in half a year, suddenly exploded with fury, thumping wildly as a murderous intent arose within him.


    Three months ago, he had taken over the position of the leader of Dragon Gate from old Mr. Wang, who had also helped him smoothly replace the figurehead of the organization.


    Of course, Ye Ling''s own formidable power was still indispensable, and the old man had been very good to him. Now that the old man had met a tragic death, Ye Ling felt like his lungs were about to burst with anger.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, sensing that something was amiss, Mo Xing quickly patted Ye Ling''s shoulder, "What''s wrong? Is there some trouble?"


    "Old Mr. Wang is dead. He was found dead in the garden this morning, murdered."


    Ye Ling''s voice was ice-cold. You couldn''t hear panic or rage in it, but you could feel the terrifying aura that was about to break free. Even Mo Xing felt a tremor in his heart.


    He certainly knew who old Mr. Wang was, wasn''t he the always-smiling old man? He had a good relationship with Mo Xing and the others, especially since he had personally visited three months prior and had stayed for half a month before leaving.


    Ye Ling immediately phoned Cao Hong, arranging for a plane to fly to Mi Country right away, and he also called Ao Hongchen and Ye Fei, telling them to hurry over to Mi Country.


    Wang Shufen and the other women all knew that Ye Ling was in trouble; they didn''t ask much, only reminding him to be careful. After being cooped up at home for half a year, Ye Ling was finally stepping out once more!


    A king''s wrath results in floating corpses by the thousands; Ye Ling''s rage was by no means weaker than that of a king.


    That very night, at around five in the morning Mi Country time, Ye Ling''s plane landed at the headquarters of Dragon Gate, located within a massive Manor in the suburbs.


    Ye Fei and Ao Hongchen were already waiting. Ai Lu and Ruth, having also heard the news, were rushing over. With the old Sect Leader of Dragon Gate dead, the dark forces of the entire world were as if shaken by a major earthquake.


    The entire Dragon Gate Manor, within a single day, was turned into a place filled with black and white mourning colors, enveloped in grief and desolation.


    As Ye Ling stepped out of the Manor, rows of wreaths were placed on either side. Wang Tianhao was from Huaxia, and his funeral was conducted according to Huaxia customs.


    Ye Ling''s eyes reddened, recalling the chance encounter with the old man half a year ago, their amusing first meeting, as well as the old man''s complete trust in him, a relationship deep and resolute.


    Following closely behind, Ye Fei, Ao Hongchen, and Mo Xing all had ashen faces, their killing intent filled the air, shaking the very heavens and earth.


    Above Dragon Gate Manor, dark clouds rolled tumultuously, as if even the heaven mourned the death of Wang Tianhao. Outside the Dragon Gate Manor, Dragon Gate disciples clad in black suits with white flowers stood on both sides, their heads bowed in sorrow.


    Directly in front was a large memorial hall, with Elder Wang''s memorial tablet placed in the center. Elder Wang''s photograph also stood in the middle, his countenance smiling, as if he was right before Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Thump, thump, at this moment, inside Dragon Gate Manor, and outside on both sides, everyone, whether ordinary disciples or high-ranking elders, all knelt down.


    Ye Ling also knelt directly, tears sliding from the corners of his eyes, as the three people behind him followed suit and knelt down.


    "Elder!"


    Ye Ling suddenly let out a long cry, his eyes bloodshot, his voice mournful, like a cuckoo weeping blood, a gibbon howling over a river, filled with sorrow.


    Unable to contain his grief any longer, Ye Ling knelt on the ground and crawled forward. With a speed of hundred meters, he moved extremely fast, each advance accompanied by agonized roars. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leader of Dragon Gate, avenge the old Master!"


    All of a sudden, throughout Dragon Gate Manor, inside and out, voices cried out in chorus, filled with heartrending grief and terrifying murderous intent, roaring through the air.


    Ye Ling finally arrived at the center of the memorial hall, looking at old Wang''s photograph, he kowtowed, each bow resonating with a loud, thumping sound.


    "Elder! If I do not avenge you and personally slay the enemy, I, Ye Ling, swear not to be human¡ªoffending both gods and men!"


    Ye Ling suddenly cried out, stood up, picked up three sticks of incense, completed the worship for the elder, put on the funeral clothes, and wore a white flower, his eyes bloodshot.


    Elder Wang was a hero, even those in the dark world who held the power of life and death spoke of him thus; no one could deny the grandeur of the Elder''s life!


    Ye Ling entered the memorial hall, where the Elder rested peacefully in a crystal coffin, surrounded by white flowers, seemingly having passed away in serenity.


    But only Ye Ling knew that the Elder had been struck at the heart by a poison arrow and had died in excruciating pain.


    Ye Ling clenched his fists tightly, cracking sounds echoing; his heart was in extreme pain, the first time he had experienced the departure of a friend and elder.


    Cao Hong approached Ye Ling with a somber face: "Leader of Dragon Gate, we have found out."


    "Who was it!"


    Ye Ling growled fiercely, while Cao Hong took a deep breath: "According to messages from Sicily, it was that contemptuous old man from the Ross Clan who did it!"


    The Ross Clan!


    Ye Ling shook his head. Impossible, Ai Lu knew his relationship with Elder Wang, she would never make a move. That left only one possibility¡ªthe message from Sicily itself!


    An hour later, Ai Lu and Ruth both hurried over, first paying their respects to the Elder, and then Ai Lu approached Ye Ling, her face grave.


    "My love, the rumors from the outside world, none of them are true. Grandfather has completely stepped back now, and with me in charge of the entire Ross Clan, I definitely did not issue such an order!"


    Ai Lu, the first and only queen in the history of the Ross Clan, known as Queen Rose, spoke with gravity.

 Chapter 670 - 679: Revenge and Hatred (Update 47!)

    Ai Lu said, and the outside world rumored that it was her grandfather who ordered the sneak attack that killed the old master, which infuriated her to the extreme.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak, but simply held Ai Lu''s head and gave her a kiss, "Baby, don''t say anything!"


    Ye Ling believed in his woman and would not rage at her without reason, moreover, Dragon Gate possessed its own intelligence department, which was the most accurate in the world.


    Time slowly moved to dawn, and Ye Ling, with red eyes, knelt in the mourning hall. He had clothed the old master in sackcloth and assumed the duty of mourning, which was his obligation!


    Today was the old master''s funeral, yet Ye Ling could not continue to kneel like this, after all, many distinguished guests were still to come, and both out of sentiment and reason, Ye Ling had to greet them.


    Knowing his priorities, Ye Ling stood up, while Ye Fei and Mo Xing knelt in the mourning hall, keeping vigil for the old master.


    And Ye Ling, having changed his outfit, was now the master of Dragon Gate; he could not be discourteous, no matter what, for he represented the vast entity of Dragon Gate.


    With the arrival of each and every formidable figure, all came to pay tribute to this old man who once dominated the dark world.


    In the guest reception hall of Dragon Gate''s estate, each of the world-renowned old men wore faces of desolation, and even a few overlords appeared somewhat faintly lost and alone.


    After a lifetime of struggle, the old adversary had met a tragic end, and it was inevitable they felt heartbroken, for an enemy with whom you''ve fought your whole life understands you even better than your kin, this was beyond doubt.


    The funeral persisted for several days. Finally, on the last day, Ai Lu''s grandfather, the world-renowned elder of the Ross Clan, arrived. After paying tribute to the old master, he made his way to Dragon Gate''s guest reception hall.


    "You must believe that our Ross Clan would not treat an unarmed elderly man in such a manner." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Moreover, he was the equivalent of a senior in your sect, and you and Ai Lu''s union has become an irreversible fact; our Ross Clan would not commit such an idiotic act."


    Ye Ling nodded, approaching Elder Ross himself: "Elder, there''s no need to say anything, I know it all. Once I have avenged the old master, I will personally visit you at the Ross estate!"


    Elder Ross was Ai Lu''s grandfather, and no matter what, Ye Ling was obligated to pay him a visit and observe the etiquette of a junior.


    After the funeral concluded, Ai Lu and Ruth each returned to their respective families, while Ye Ling sat in the main seat of the council hall, facing Cao Hong standing opposite him.


    "Dragon Head, we have thoroughly investigated; the culprit is that bunch of bastards from Sicily, motivated by the deep-seated hatred they held for the old Dragon Head and his previous conflict with their godfather," Cao Hong said coldly, his eyes flashing with a terrifying gleam. "Dragon Head, I implore you to allow me to lead the one hundred and eight Dragon Guards to exact revenge and redress our grievance for the old Dragon Head!"


    Ye Ling nodded: "Cao Hong, lead the one hundred and eight Dragon Guards and follow me in the attack on Sicily tomorrow!"


    "I want that wretched old man, from the sunset tomorrow, to face death and follow in the old master''s steps, serving him for eternity!"


    Ye Ling slammed the armrest and stood up, his target locked on that formidable organization within the shadowy underworld.


    The island of Sicily, a formidable organization, its mafia commanded by a single godfather, who was the supreme King, and with many branches, consisting of a hundred and forty-two families, forty-two of which were first-rate families.


    They were entities that operated above the law and were one of the top three behemoths of the shadowy world, even slightly more powerful than Dragon Gate.


    The following morning, on the picturesque island of Sicily, a group of Huaxia people with golden skin silently appeared, all with solemn expressions and eyes flickering with deadly intent.


    In a corner of Sicily, a vast estate stood along the coast; this was the Holy Land in the heart of every mafioso, where each godfather of the mafia had lived.


    Pete, the current godfather of Sicily, had set a record by taking down three hundred and thirty-two opponents in just ten months, ascending to the position of immense power over life and death.


    In this seat, he had sat for forty years, and now Pete''s name had practically become the totem of the Sicilian Mafia, with countless individuals following in his footsteps.


    Ye Ling led the way, followed by Cao Hong, Ye Fei, Ao Hongchen, and Mo Xing, and behind them were one hundred and eight Dragon Guards from Dragon Gate.


    The one hundred and eight Dragon Guards were all incredibly formidable warriors; almost all of them had stepped into the Innate Realm. Without any exaggeration, this was a killing army composed of one hundred and eight Houtian warriors.


    Standing in front of the towering castle, Ye Ling stood on the grass, with waves crashing against the rocks and the wind howling around him.


    Clutching the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, Ye Ling''s gaze thundered, "Today, to avenge the old Dragon Master and wash away the humiliation, we will not return without avenging this grudge!"


    "Avenge the old Dragon Master!"


    Roar, everyone shouted in unison, shaking the entire sky, and at that moment, the castle gates of Sicily slowly opened, and a few jeeps slowly made their way out.


    On the jeeps, mounted were heavy machine guns, and a man in camouflage gear wore a fierce expression on his face.


    "You yellow monkeys, I''ve been waiting for you, have you cleaned your asses? I''m going to shoot bullets into each and every one of your asses!"


    The man shouted wildly, and the next moment, all the machine guns began firing. Ye Ling''s figure leaped forward, his Primal Sword Embryo decapitating the man in an instant.


    Gululu, the head rolled on the ground, the fierce expression still on the man''s face, never expecting to die so cleanly.


    "Kill! Wipe out these bastards, kill!"


    Cao Hong, gritting his teeth and shouting, carried a submachine gun and charged ahead like a brave soldier, heading for the castle of Sicily, while the one hundred and eight Dragon Guards also went on a frenzied killing spree.


    Amidst the booming gunfire, Ye Ling slowly stepped on the scattered corpses, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, his sword-like eyebrows firm.


    The other few had already charged out, storming ahead to kill, especially Ye Fei, with the Slaughter Physique completely unleashed, a fearsome god of slaughter had quietly descended onto Sicily.


    Treading on fresh blood, Ye Ling walked the path, where everyone that appeared was completely killed off. The one hundred and eight Dragon Guards fought madly, Cao Hong had also taken a few shots, but still gritted his teeth and stood firm.


    Ye Fei, Ao Hongchen, and Mo Xing, the three formidable figures, went on a killing spree, seeking to minimize the losses of the Dragon Guards.


    The appearance of Ye Fei and the other two strong figures completely disrupted this supposedly fair balance; no one could match them, nor the snipers hiding on the rooftops.


    Before the snipers could get off a shot, they were silently approached and their throats cut by the strong figures.


    In front of the castle, stood two men and one woman, each emanating a murderous intent; they were Pete''s three generals, all terrifying Innate-level and even Foundation Establishment Stage warriors.


    The notoriety of these three had struck fear into the entire dark world of the West.


    However, it''s a pity that they encountered Ye Fei and the others.


    Whoosh, a sword was swiftly swung, Ao Hongchen leaped, and a head rolled onto the ground, the femal warrior dying with her eyes wide open.

 Chapter 671 - 680: The Great Formation of Malevolent Qi (48 Updates!)

    ```


    When Ao Hongchen took the lead to attack, the two great warriors on the opposite side charged crazily towards Ye Fei and Mo Xing.


    Ye Fei sneered viciously, his body flashed, as quick as a bolted rabbit, the opposing warrior couldn''t lock onto his figure at all. Immediately after, the warrior''s body was thrown back, both hands clutching his throat, blood spurting wildly.


    As for Mo Xing, who was devoid of Spiritual Power, he was still a formidable force at the peak of Tribulation Transcending. Merely with his physical strength, even those at the Golden Core Stage were no match for him.


    With a thunderous crash, Mo Xing threw a punch, smashing it onto the fist of the man charging at him.


    Crack crack, the crisp sound of breaking bones, the opponent''s fist had been completely shattered. Mo Xing smiled grimly, placing his hands directly on his neck and fiercely twisted.


    All three great warriors were killed in battle. From then on, corpses littered the floor inside the castle of Sicily Island, leaving only Pete, the legendary godfather, within the castle.


    After the death of the three great warriors, Ye Ling appeared. His eyes were cold and sharp, and the tip of the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand dripped with fresh blood, falling to the ground.


    In Sicily Island, there were still more than a dozen strongmen buried, all at the Early Stage of Golden Core. They were wiped out by Ye Ling with one sword strike each.


    Inside the entire castle, the smell of blood was overwhelming, the old castle''s doors were tightly shut. Ye Ling walked up and pushed open the grand doors.


    Creak, a ray of sunlight shone into the castle, where an old man with a walking cane sat on a chair, his face full of wrinkles but exuding an extraordinary aura.


    Pete, the most revered figure in the hearts of all Sicilian Mafia, the most dreadful godfather in history.


    "I underestimated the Dragon Gate, and I underestimated Wang Tianhao. I didn''t expect him to find such an excellent master for the Dragon Gate. I respect him."


    Pete stood up, his body trembling slightly, "It seems that everyone on Sicily Island is dead. I suppose my vendetta with Wang Tianhao should also come to an end."


    "I respect him because he is a mighty figure. I envy him because his ability is stronger than mine. At least, he has found the best successor, while I have not."


    "In this world, every empire has its time to fall. The sun in the east also has its time to set in the west, and perhaps today is the sunset for me, Pete." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come, young man, with your sword, pierce through my chest and take revenge for Wang Tianhao!"


    Ye Ling''s expression remained unchanged as he walked to Pete''s side. Looking at the old man without the strength to fight back, he felt no pity, for there must be something detestable in those who are pitied.


    "You must die, to apologize to Elder Wang. So it goes, the legend of Sicily Island ends here!"


    Swish, the sword flashed, Pete''s head tumbled to the ground, thudding and rolling at Ye Ling''s feet. Ye Ling picked up Pete''s head, his face expressionless as he walked out.


    Outside the castle, out of the 108 Dragon Guards, only less than eighty remained, with Cao Hong having been shot at least four times, his injuries serious.


    Mo Xing, Ye Fei, and Ao Hongchen, the three great powerhouses, all covered in bloodstains, their presence was overwhelming.


    Ye Ling entered the castle, his gaze sweeping over everyone. Suddenly, he raised his hand, lifting the head with closed eyes in his hand. This old man, who once called the wind and summoned the rain, now dead beneath Ye Ling''s sword.


    "Vengeance is served!"


    One by one, the Dragon Guards were overcome with emotion, as Ye Ling suddenly knelt to the ground, and everyone else followed suit, kneeling down.


    "Elder Wang! I have taken revenge for you, may your spirit rest in peace!"


    ```


    Ye Ling roared in a frenzy, and with a crack, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, as if Wang Tianhao was responding to Ye Ling. Drops of rain the size of beans began to fall from the heavens to the ground.


    Three days later, Ye Ling had arranged all of Dragon Gate''s affairs and returned, making his way back to Donghai City, where he had to be cautious, wary of sneak attacks from the Divine Temple and Xuantian Palace.


    The Ye Ling who returned home was sullen for three full days, still brooding over Elder Wang''s death, or perhaps he felt that he had failed to protect him properly.


    On the fourth day, Ye Ling collected his emotions and went out to meet Mo Zidao at the government office with Mo Siqing.


    The two drove to the front of the government building, where Ye Ling suddenly furrowed his brow while Mo Siqing noticed this subtle expression.


    "What''s wrong, husband? Is something the matter?"


    Mo Siqing''s heart skipped a beat, fearing that something had happened again, but Ye Ling shook his head, "It''s not a big deal, but someone is targeting uncle."


    Mo Siqing was startled, someone was targeting Mo Zidao? Who would dare to make a move on the second-generation leader of the Mo Family while Elder Mo was still alive? That was tantamount to suicide.


    "This is a malicious Great Formation, didn''t you notice that the barrier blocking the driveway has turned to glass? And that glass is positioned right in front of uncle''s office."


    "The entrance is a place prone to gathering malevolent energy, and now, the glass has concentrated all that energy together and reflected it onto uncle."


    "Someone did this on purpose. Although I can see what it is, I can only solve it by force. Let''s first find out who set this up, I''m calling Tianhao now."


    "Ha, playing with Formations? Tianhao is now at the level of our ancestors; ordinary people are nothing compared to him."


    Ye Ling shook his head disdainfully, Li Tianhao had become formidable, having found some of his sect''s rare books, all left by that old fox Li Chunfeng.


    The fact that he had obtained treasures from the patriarch excited him beyond measure, and he delved into research day and night.


    And do not even mention it, his Cultivation might not have increased, but now his expertise in Qimen Dunjia and geomantic omen was so profound that he could be called a Grandmaster. In all of Huaxia, it was hard to find anyone who could match him.


    Mo Siqing nodded, they would first go find Mo Zidao and then figure out who replaced the glass, which should lead them to the perpetrator.


    "Whoever dares to touch my Mo Family''s people, no matter who they are, husband, help me kill him."


    Mo Siqing seethed, and Ye Ling was instantly taken aback, thinking his wife would have some harsh words, but instead, she blurted out something that left him stunned.


    Well, anyway, a man''s job is to solve problems for his woman, and this fell right into his line of service.


    Inside Mo Zidao''s office, he had just finished a meeting and sat down when Mo Siqing and Ye Ling pushed the door open and entered.


    "Uncle, it''s been a long time, I''ve missed you!"


    Mo Siqing immediately jumped to Mo Zidao''s side, grabbing his arm and laughing, her relationship with Mo Zidao was really good, almost like that of a father and daughter.


    "Si Qing, you should''ve let me know you were coming. Don''t leave today, we''ll go out to eat. Oh right, your sister-in-law is pregnant, I was just about to call you and Ye Ling to celebrate," Mo Zidao said with a smile. Ye Ling was taken aback, heh, this guy, Li Ke being pregnant and not mentioning it was quite secretive.

 Chapter 672 - 681: Yet Another Few Children (49th Update!)

    However, speaking of which, it''s been almost half a year since the wedding; it''s about time for a pregnancy. Elder Mo is so eager to hold a great-grandson that he''s nearly blown up Ye Ling and Mo Xing''s phones.


    If it weren''t for his status getting in the way, he would have probably stormed Donghai City by now, personally ordering the young couple to make a baby.


    This old man, purified by the trials of life and death, is capable of anything; he doesn''t care about mundane opinions at all. Right now, all he knows is that he wants to hold a great-grandson or great-granddaughter.


    "Hehe, Uncle, let me tell you, today is truly a double blessing. Si Qing is also pregnant."


    Ye Ling said with a secretive smile, and Mo Zidao instantly brightened up, slapping his thigh in delight, "Really? Haha, looks like the old man will be overjoyed, beyond words."


    "Definitely thrilled. In a few days, they''re coming over with mom and dad. He said he doesn''t feel comfortable staying alone in the Imperial Capital and wants to move to Donghai City for a while."


    Mo Siqing stuck out her tongue playfully, while Mo Zidao was taken aback, "What? My dear father, he should consider it; every time he moves, it scares the hell out of the people below."


    Mo Zidao was right. Elder Mo is one of the Republic''s great and remaining leaders. Every action he takes sends ripples through countless people''s nerves.


    But there''s nothing to be done; his will is as stubborn as a mule, unchangeable by anyone¡ªa single-mindedly stubborn donkey, as the great leader had once described Elder Mo.


    "Oh right, Uncle, I saw that the gate''s barriers have been replaced with glass. Who changed them?"


    Ye Ling asked curiously, and Mo Siqing perked up her ears to listen, but Mo Zidao just shook his head, "I don''t know, I was in the Imperial Capital for a meeting a few days ago, and when I got back, they had been changed."


    "A meeting in the Imperial Capital? Hehe, Uncle, tell me, are you getting a promotion?"


    Ye Ling chuckled, aware that Mo Zidao was just one step away from becoming one of the nation''s leaders. One more step forward would mean reaching an utterly fearful peak.


    Mo Zidao nodded, "Don''t go spreading it; the documents haven''t been released yet. I haven''t even told Mo Xing. That guy can''t keep a secret to save his life; it would look bad if it got out."


    In fact, Mo Zidao was just being low-key and adhering to the doctrine of the mean. Otherwise, who would dare to touch a member of the Mo Family when Elder Mo was hale and hearty?


    At noon, Mo Zidao and his group drove to the renowned restaurant, while Mo Xing, accompanied by Li Ke, had already reserved a table for an early meal.


    At the dining table, Ye Ling also shared the good news about Mo Siqing with Mo Xing, and both men laughed heartily. Were they all keeping secrets, waiting to spring a surprise?


    It wasn''t just Mo Siqing who was pregnant. Lin Yuqing and Liu Qiao''er were also expecting, with Shen Yuexin being over five months along and already showing.


    In other words, in less than a year, the Ye Family estate would be bustling with a few more little ones.


    As the meal came to an end, Ye Ling called Mo Xing aside, and the two walked to a secluded corner of the restaurant. They looked at each other and simultaneously uttered a sentence.


    "Jiang You has appeared!"


    "Someone is trying to frame Uncle!"


    Both were taken aback, but Ye Ling just waved his hand dismissively. The appearance of Jiang You was not a significant threat to them now; they would deal with him when the opportunity arose.


    Instead, it was Mo Xing who, upon hearing someone had harmed his father, instantly became frantic, like a cornered rabbit, grinding his teeth furiously, "Damn it, who is it! What whispers have you heard?"


    "I didn''t hear any damn whispers. Someone has set up a Great Formation, gathering all the malicious energy around my uncle. This formation might seem harmless at first, but over time, it will lead to serious trouble."


    Ye Ling spoke with utmost seriousness. The swirling malicious energy was not just a health issue; it could greatly affect the family''s fortunes and positions.


    "What! Such a thing is actually happening? No, I must call Tianhao right away to have him come over, damn it, if this young master catches them, I will kill them!"


    Mo Xing was so angry that his teeth were itching, but Ye Ling held him back, "I''ve already made the call. Don''t rush into anything. Go check one thing for me¡ªif you can find out who replaced the gate''s barrier arm, then we''ll know who the mastermind behind all this is."


    Mo Xing kept nodding, and after chain-smoking three cigarettes, he finally returned to the room, for fear that he wouldn''t be able to compose himself and his father would notice something was amiss. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After returning to the room, they didn''t sit for long before they had to leave¡ªMo Zidao had another meeting to attend. Ye Ling told Mo Siqing and Li Ke to go back first; he and Mo Xing would deal with the Great Formation of malicious energy.


    Otherwise, the longer they waited, the more disadvantaged Mo Zidao would become. And that malicious energy wasn''t something to be trifled with.


    Of course, Ye Ling had a way to deal with it, which was fairly simple: just activate the Nine Nether Emperor Technique to Devour all the energy. But he couldn''t stand guard at the government''s doorway like a sentry all day long.


    "Mo Xing, you send people to investigate now. I''ll call Shenfeng and have the Bureau of Superpowers get involved as well. You go pick up Tianhao, and in the meantime, I''ll head to the company and wait for you there."


    Ye Ling had Mo Xing take him to the company, which was the Han Sheng-led Reborn Group!


    Reborn Group had been open for half a year now and had caused quite a stir at its inception. Mo Zidao himself had come to cut the ribbon, and Donghai City''s top young masters all showed up to support the event.


    Instantly, Reborn Group shot to the pinnacle of Donghai City''s financial world. Under the public spotlight, the company was the most likely to break through at a critical juncture.


    In this half year, Han Sheng had fully utilized his genius talents. His formidable business acumen allowed this billion-dollar group to triple its value in just six months.


    The market value of Reborn Group had now reached thirty billion, and Ye Ling refused to go public. He wanted to emulate the Ross Clan¡ªhis wealth only subject to speculation by outsiders and not known in detail.


    He didn''t need financing; he just needed to quietly make money. No matter the amount, at least he was the one who had the final say.


    Upon entering Reborn Group, everyone was hard at work. When some employees saw Ye Ling arrive, they quickly stood up to greet him. They knew very well that their boss, who seldom came to the office, had a powerful background.


    In the chairman''s office, Han Sheng was looking intently at some documents with his head down. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and he called out "Come in" without lifting his head.


    "Tsk, tsk, our chairman really is hard-working. Can''t you just get a secretary to help you with this stuff?"


    Han Sheng looked up at Ye Ling and shook his head with a wry smile, "You''re the exact opposite, having become a hands-off boss. I have to be diligent, don''t I? If I mess up your group, you''d have my head, wouldn''t you?"


    "Heh heh, I wouldn''t go as far as eating you, but at the very least you''d be supporting all of us for the second half of our lives."


    Ye Ling chuckled, while Han Sheng just shook his head. His boss really knew how to live¡ªit was like he was the very embodiment of not sticking to one''s proper duties.

 Chapter 673 - 682: Self-righteous (50 updates!)

    Han Sheng put down the work in his hands, and after chatting with Ye Ling for a bit, he stood up and patted Ye Ling on the shoulder, "Let''s go, big boss. You don''t come around often. How about meeting a major client?"


    "Major client? How major that I have to meet them? Can''t you just do it? I really can''t handle it."


    Ye Ling scratched his head at the mention of work. Having him kill someone or steal an affair was fine, but meeting a client? Don''t joke about that; he wasn''t cut out for this.


    "Come on, it''s Seven Stars smartphones from the Stick Country. They heard our group developed a new smart phone that''s five years ahead of the market in technology and want to discuss chip partnership."


    Han Sheng said with a smile, Seven Stars Group was a behemoth, a top-tier phone corporation in the world, supporting half of the Stick Country''s economy.


    Ye Ling furrowed his brows, "Seven Stars? Why should we cooperate with them? Let''s just do our own thing; we don''t need them. Haven''t I told you my dream? To have our countrymen feel proud of our own national brand of smartphone!"


    "What crappy fruit and Seven Stars, sooner or later, they''ll become garbage no one uses. Without our country''s piece of the pie, both companies are on the brink of bankruptcy."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, especially since the recent launch of Fruit 7, the frenzy of our countrymen had emboldened Ye Ling with a belief, to create a national brand and run it into the ground!


    Han Sheng shook his head, "That dream isn''t rational; we are businessmen, profit is the goal. But you''re the big boss, so it''s your call; after all, it''s your money to lose."


    "Regardless, we should still make contact with them. Even if we ultimately refuse, at the very least, we''re aligning with international big companies, and we can learn from the experience."


    Han Sheng continued slowly. Hearing this, what else could Ye Ling say? He agreed to go; after all, Han Sheng had the final say on everything.


    In front of the reborn company''s entrance, Han Sheng and Ye Ling, accompanied by some of the group''s elites, were there to welcome the negotiation team from Seven Stars Company.


    When the impressive crowd arrived, Han Sheng''s expression changed instantly, for he saw among this group of Seven Stars elites the serpent woman who had swindled him into bankruptcy a year ago.


    Ye Ling naturally saw the change in Han Sheng''s face and knew what was going on. He had looked up the woman''s details and knew what she looked like.


    "Now, you should make her regret, not get angry here. If you do, I think you''re still in love with her."


    Ye Ling whispered, wasn''t there an old saying? Love turns to hate because you love. You hate her, proving you still love her. If you don''t, treat her like a stranger, and there''s no need for hate.


    Han Sheng took a deep breath and then grinned slightly, nodding and walking forward to shake hands with the leader from Seven Stars, courteously inviting everyone into the conference room.


    Ye Ling left, and Mo Xing arrived; he had more important things to do. As for entertaining people from Seven Stars, he wasn''t interested, and they didn''t have the qualifications.


    Half an hour later, the meeting ended. Formation Group rejected Seven Stars Company''s proposal. However, the meeting was relatively amicable, at least without any rashness.


    After everyone from Seven Stars Company had left, Han Sheng stood at the company entrance, ready to head back, when that woman returned, holding a slim file folder.


    "I think our past issues were due to youth and inexperience. You still love me, don''t you?"


    "And, I don''t want our personal matters to affect the cooperation between the two groups. I''ve been single all along. How about dinner together tonight?"


    The woman smiled faintly, and Han Sheng smiled back slightly. The woman across from him felt a surge of joy, but in the next moment, Han Sheng turned and waved his hand, "Formation Group will never partner with Seven Stars, just like you and me, there will never be any possibility again."


    Watching Han Sheng leave, the woman felt immeasurable loss. Initially, swayed by her lover''s beguilement, she betrayed Han Sheng. Now, Han Sheng had become a highly sought-after financial genius.


    Rebirth Group was charging toward becoming one of the top domestic conglomerates with terrifying potential. Furthermore, without any unforeseen events, in three years'' time, Rebirth Group would firmly hold the throne as Huaxia''s top economic seat.


    By then, Han Sheng would control frightening assets amounting to hundreds of billions. If, if none of that had happened, would she have been living a more carefree life than she was now?


    "Han Sheng! You can''t escape the palm of my hand. I know you still love me, hmph."


    The self-assured woman turned and left, thinking that by apologizing for hurting a man, she could start anew. But she never considered that her actions were not merely hurtful, they were almost destructive, having nearly ruined Han Sheng.


    Meanwhile, at Donghai''s government offices, Li Tianhao took a walk around before settling back into his car, his expression somewhat grave.


    "This Formation is no simple matter, it doesn''t seem like the style of our country, but rather like the Great Formation laid down by a mystic master from Singapore. And such methods are not something an ordinary person could set up."


    In Singapore, Ye Ling and Mo Xing exchanged puzzled looks. Mo Zidao hadn''t recently cooperated or had any disputes with officials from the country of Singapore.


    Moreover, how could that nation target a high-ranking official from Huaxia? If they were to follow their usual state policies, this would be utterly unrealistic.


    But since Li Tianhao recognized the Formation, he should be able to break it. The two looked at Li Tianhao, who naturally understood what that meant.


    "I can break it without issue, but such a superficial solution doesn''t address the root of the problem. Are you fine with that?"


    "Only by finding the person behind the scenes can we prevent this issue from recurring. Let''s do this¡ªI''ll control the malevolent Great Formation for now while we hurry to find them."


    Ye Ling and Mo Xing had no choice but to nod in agreement. What else could they do? Li Tianhao got out of the car, circled the entrance, and then returned to the car, clapping his hands, saying the issue was resolved.


    Ye Ling was stunned, "Hey, don''t be lazy, man. That''s Mo Xing''s dad we''re talking about. You just walked around once and called it done? It can''t be that easy." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah, Tianhao, didn''t you use some kind of charm or something? Just walking around like that and you''re done? Are you kidding me? That''s my dad sitting up there."


    Li Tianhao became anxious, "Damn it, what level of Cultivation am I at? If you guys don''t trust me, why the hell did you ask for my help? I''m doing you a favor and all I get is aggravation."


    Mo Xing and the other person laughed slyly, and suddenly, Ye Ling took a call. After hanging up, Ye Ling grinned viciously, "Found the guy who replaced the car barrier for the government!"


    "What are we waiting for, let''s go find him. The target has appeared, blast team get ready, explosive action!"


    Mo Xing spoke through clenched teeth, his words coming out jumbled with rage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: 50 chapters!!


    Feeling tired, but also a great sense of accomplishment.


    And still, there''s more to come!

 Chapter 674 - 683: The Mastermind (51st Update!)

    ```


    West Mountain Village is a small village on the outskirts of Donghai City, roughly an hour''s drive away.


    The rugged road was riddled with potholes as Ye Ling drove along the bumpy path, Mo Xing''s face darkened, "Dammit, there must be a problem; otherwise, why would he hide here!"


    "Right now, the key is whether he knows who the mastermind behind the scenes is; this is crucial."


    Ye Ling frowned and asked, while Mo Xing nodded on the side. He didn''t believe that this guy was directly sought out by the hidden culprit.


    After all, no one would be that foolish. Everyone was aware of the methods employed by Mo Xing and his team; once someone was under investigation, it was over for them.


    Twenty minutes later, Ye Ling and two others stopped in front of a dilapidated courtyard. The courtyard was old, with a persimmon tree inside, but it had long since lost not only its fruit but also its leaves, scattering them on the ground.


    "The door is closed; could it be that he''s not at home?"


    Mo Xing furrowed his brow and asked, but Ye Ling shook his head: "He''s inside the house."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling pointed with his finger, and the firmly shut door quietly opened. The three of them slowly stepped into the courtyard, the rustling leaves stirring with their movement.


    The creaky door swung open, revealing a man sitting on a sofa inside the decrepit house. He appeared to be in his forties, with an honest and loyal face, completely fraught with fear.


    "Still, you''ve found me, you''ve actually found me."


    The man murmured softly. Ye Ling''s eyes immediately sparkled with sharpness¡ªclearly, this man did know something; otherwise, why would he say such things?


    "Speak up, who instructed you to do this? Do you realize what you''ve done wrong?"


    Ye Ling didn''t resort to violence right away but stood opposite the man and said slowly, while the man raised his head, his eyes bloodshot: "I did it all for my child!"


    "Bullshit! Just because of your kid, you think you can harm my father?!"


    Mo Xing kicked the man in the chest. The man fell backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The force of Mo Xing''s kick was substantial, more than an average person could bear.


    "My child has leukemia and needs hundreds of thousands of yuan for surgery. I''m not capable and have no money. I can''t just watch as my child dies!"


    "He''s only eighteen, at the prime of his life. Yet someone offered me a million yuan just to switch out a road barrier¡ªtell me, wouldn''t you make the switch?"


    "Yes, you can''t understand, but I switched it! No matter what it took, even if it meant murder, I would do it for my child; I would trade my life for theirs!"


    "I knew there had to be a catch because that person told me, after making the switch, to return to my hometown and lay low. I''ve been hiding for three days, having nightmares every night. I knew it couldn''t be anything good, but still, I did it!"


    "Now you''ve come. Kill me or beat me, do as you please. I know I will face retribution."


    A grown man, nearly seven feet tall, weeping as he spoke, tugged at the heartstrings, but it still wasn''t a justifiable reason for committing acts he knew were wrong.


    "We won''t touch you; just tell us who gave you the money, and that''s all."


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and asked. The man lifted his head, his eyes still bloodshot: "Li Ya from Donghai!"


    Ye Ling and his two companions left, but in that old courtyard, the man held a card with a million yuan in his hands, and he wept like a child.


    "Get someone to look into who this Li Ya really is, right away!"


    ```


    Mo Xing gritted his teeth and made a phone call, ten minutes later the call came back. Li Ya was a contractor who specialized in undertaking various government construction projects.


    However, just a few days ago, while he was taking a bath at home, he got electrocuted in the bathtub and died. His body has already been cremated into ashes.


    "Damn it! A bunch of bastards, who the hell did this!"


    Mo Xing clenched his teeth and roared in a low voice. Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes lit up abruptly, "I ask you, does Jiang You have a relative in Nanyang?"


    "Nanyang? The Guo Family?"


    Mo Xing asked with confusion. Suddenly, Li Tianhao nodded, "This formation, it originated from that generation, could it be that bastard Jiang You?"


    Ye Ling immediately made a call, asking Shenfeng to search for Jiang You''s location. Within five minutes, Shenfeng''s position was found in a tube-shaped building near the government.


    Over half a year ago, Ye Ling had told the people of the Bureau of Superpowers to closely monitor Jiang You and to immediately inform him if anything happened. It seemed that being prepared was the right choice.


    With a screech, Ye Ling swung the steering wheel violently, the car drifted toward the direction of the government in a mad rush.


    Half an hour later, in a tube-shaped building next to the government, Jiang You''s face was full of vicissitudes. Beside him stood an old man with white hair, whose breath was profound, and whose cultivation was shockingly at the Golden Core Stage.


    Jiang You returned to the Martial World more than half a year ago but heard of Ye Ling''s terrifying battle achievements. Fearful of vengeance, he fled the Martial World to seek refuge with the Guo Family in Nanyang.


    The Guo Family was a colossus in Nanyang. Jiang You lived there until now, unwilling to swallow this breath. Thus he brought a Grand Sorcerer, heavily paid from Nanyang, to set up this calamity for Mo Zidao.


    "Just wait, Ye Ling. I will make sure that everyone around you dies, one by one. Even if I can''t kill you, I will crush your spirit and have all your loved ones die!"


    Jiang You said through gritted teeth. Suddenly, the old man sitting beside him suddenly opened his eyes, "Not good, let''s go!"


    Regarded as a sage by Jiang You, he naturally believed the old man''s words. His heart was struck with alarm, and just as they stood up, the door to their room opened.


    "Tsk tsk, Jiang You, I really did not expect this from you. To think you would stoop to such despicable tactics. Are you not afraid of losing face for the Jiang Family?"


    Mo Xing sneered viciously, and Ye Ling and Li Tianhao also stepped forward. Jiang You took a deep breath; they had finally come.


    Jiang You closed his eyes, his breath becoming increasingly agitated, "Heh, the victor is king, the loser is the outlaw. Do as you wish, but be careful, my cousin will not let you off!"


    "Gentlemen, I am the Azure Dragon Mage from Nanyang, I bear no deep enmity with you. This matter is none of my concern, please step aside."


    Just as this fellow known as the Azure Dragon Mage tried to leave, Li Tianhao snorted coldly and kicked him directly in the chest. The old man fell to the ground right away. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The first of the seven laws of the mystical realm states that one must not harm ordinary people. Don''t tell me you''re unaware of it!"


    "Just for this alone, I could slaughter you, you old thing!"


    Li Tianhao moved his wrist and sneered. The Golden Core Stage expert couldn''t block a kick from Li Tianhao, after all, Li Tianhao was young, while the Azure Dragon Grand Sorcerer had already reached a frail state.


    "Jiang You, I think Jiang Xiaobai also misses you, what do you say?"


    Ye Ling smiled grimly, a murderous intent flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 675 - 684: The Storm Begins (Update 52!)

    Jiang You, this guy, like Jiang Xiaobai, knows how to be patient and endure, which makes him the most terrifying snake. You never know when he might strike back at you, and that bite could very well be lethal.


    Therefore, Ye Ling would never let him live, absolutely not. Not to mention Ye Ling, even Mo Xing wouldn''t spare this bastard. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All of you, back off!"


    Suddenly, the Azure Dragon Grand Sorcerer who had been lying on the ground trembled, and a fearsome aura erupted from his body. He tried to escape, to flee back to the South Seas.


    However, just as he had barely managed to reach Ye Ling''s side, a hand gently pressed on the top of his head. An overwhelming power instantly engulfed him completely.


    The force was so boundless that the Azure Dragon Grand Sorcerer couldn''t even twitch a muscle. His eyes widened, filled with disbelief.


    Just one hand had pinned him down so he couldn''t move at all¡ªwho on earth was this person?


    With a thunderous noise, dreadful lightning burst forth from the palm of Ye Ling''s hand. The Azure Dragon Grand Sorcerer''s eyes shook dramatically, and then a whiff of the aura of death arose.


    The Azure Dragon Grand Sorcerer was dead. Who in Huaxia who dared to act so recklessly deserved to live and leave?


    After killing the Azure Dragon Grand Sorcerer, Ye Ling looked at Jiang You and smiled faintly, "You should know, no matter who comes, you can hardly escape death."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling''s finger directly pointed at the top of Jiang You''s head, and an overwhelming force instantly shattered Jiang You''s mind, incredibly terrifying.


    With a thud, Jiang You''s body fell to the ground. Ye Ling and the other two turned and left; they left the mess for the Bureau of Superpowers to clean up.


    Jiang You was dead. Of the original four great young masters of the Imperial Capital, two had died at the hands of Ye Ling. It had to be said, it was all fate.


    The two young masters were Ye Ling''s brothers, and the other two were his mortal enemies. Now that the enemies were all dead, as for his brothers, they were living freely and without restraint, enjoying the colorful world.


    After leaving, they didn''t go anywhere else. Ye Ling went straight home. After all, there were still four little ones at home, and he felt anxious not seeing them for even a day.


    Things should have been fine, but come evening, Li Tianhao suddenly made a call, saying a terrifying woman came looking for him, demanding Ye Ling to deliver himself to death!


    Ye Ling was taken aback. A terrifying woman demanding him to deliver himself to death¡ªcould it be someone from the Xuantian Palace or the Divines Hall?


    But it didn''t make sense. The strong ones in the Xuantian Palace or the Divines Hall had their own pride; they wouldn''t stoop to laying hands on Li Tianhao, after all, Li Tianhao was merely at the Golden Core Stage.


    Nevertheless, Ye Ling didn''t think too much, hurriedly drove toward the place Li Tianhao mentioned, and twenty minutes later, Ye Ling arrived at an abandoned factory.


    In the vacant factory, Li Tianhao stood with a wronged look behind a woman in fluttering white clothes, his face ashen and filled with misery.


    The girl in fluttering white stood in front of Li Tianhao, her expression authoritative, her pretty face carrying a hint of killing intent, wielding a three-foot green blade.


    "Release Li Tianhao!"


    Ye Ling walked up to within ten meters of the woman and spoke slowly. The woman in white, however, let out a cold laugh, "Are you the one who killed Jiang You?"


    "I did it. There''s a debt to pay, and it has nothing to do with this good-for-nothing. Let him go."


    Ye Ling said softly, but Li Tianhao suddenly became anxious, gritting his teeth and his eyes burning with rage as he looked at Ye Ling, "Hey, who are you calling trash? Wasn''t it me who solved the formation for you?"


    "Damn it, you actually dare to call me trash! Sister, step aside, I''m going to beat him to death, don''t let his blood splash on you, freaking bastard, I''ll slaughter him!"


    As he spoke, Li Tianhao rolled up his sleeves and was about to charge forward, but the woman in white placed her sword coldly in front of Li Tianhao.


    Like a frightened rabbit, Li Tianhao quickly unrolled his sleeves and hung his head in grievance, "Ye Ling, that move didn''t work."


    "Well then, I might as well leave, you can die all you want, ''The Daoist does not die for others!''"


    Saying that, Ye Ling actually turned to leave. The woman in white let out a cold snort, "I don''t care what tricks you''re playing, you are going to die today for killing my cousin, you must die!"


    Whoosh, the woman soared into the air, her body slanting like a wild goose, slashing her sword towards Ye Ling.


    Boom¡ª the sword light was like thunder, frantically attacking Ye Ling. However, Ye Ling responded with a clear smile and a single slap of his palm, which completely extinguished the terrifying sword light.


    Swoosh, Ye Ling seized the opportunity to dash forward, arriving beside Li Tianhao, shaking his head, "What a waste, can''t even beat a woman, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Come on, she is, after all, a strong practitioner in the late Golden Core Stage, okay? Do I have that kind of skill? How was I to know that so many freaks would just pop up in this world, all of them cultivating in god knows what way, a bunch of oddities!"


    Li Tianhao gritted his teeth, damn it, since when did Golden Core ancestors become as common as dogs? Just any one of them is a Golden Core ancestor, isn''t it supposed to be very difficult to cultivate into one?


    With his kind of talent, he had to rely on chance to break through to the Golden Core Stage, could it be that his talent is just so-so, was his master coaxing and deceiving him to make him feel good?


    "You despicable person, playing misdirection, die!"


    Whoosh, the woman in white gritted her teeth and leaped forward with her sword, attacking Ye Ling crazily. Unfortunately, before she could even reach him, she was repelled by a terrifying aura emanating from Ye Ling.


    "My patience is limited; if you strike again, I will kill you, I mean what I say!"


    "You should have found out more about my feud with Jiang You before coming after me. I will not show mercy to anyone who tries to kill me, even if it''s a woman."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling, accompanied by Li Tianhao, slowly walked past the woman in white, who, despite her gritted teeth, still did not dare to move.


    She was scared, truly scared, knowing that someone whose mere presence could send her flying was undoubtedly a dreadful Transcendance Tribulation Stage powerhouse. Provoking such a being meant that the Guo Family might soon be finished.


    Ye Ling brought Li Tianhao back safely, and just when he got home, he received a message.


    It was from the Heavenly Emperor in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, there was a stir in the Dong Tian, and this time, it was Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall joining forces to come after Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling told the Heavenly Emperor that he would enter the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves tomorrow. As for the outcome, it would depend on their respective abilities.


    The next morning, Ye Ling made all the arrangements and set out with the Chaos Divine Beast Xiao Hei, leaving Xiao Hei to guard the house in case any emergencies occurred.


    Nobody knew, this battle would turn the skies dark!

 Chapter 676 - 685: Joining Forces with the Strong (Update 53!)

    The Martial World had, since the cataclysmic battle nearly a year ago, seen the Shen Family, the Ye Family, and the Shen Family rise as terrifying forces reigning supreme.


    The issue of whether Xuantian Palace would intervene, once a hot topic in the Martial World, had faded away over the course of the year.


    Ye Ling and Xiaobai quietly arrived in the Martial World, and then, following the words of the Heavenly Emperor, located a natural barrier between the Martial World and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves.


    The Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves had always been an enigmatic entity, with thirty-six Dragon Veins still imprisoned there. This time, Ye Ling was not only going to resolve the issue but also take away the thirty-six Dragon Veins.


    For these Dragon Veins belonged to the land of Huaxia, to the Divine Land, and not to any one faction, any one person, or even any one sect.


    Dragon Veins were not something that anyone could possess privately, and forcibly confining them with repressive measures was an action that would absolutely invite divine condemnation.


    Ye Ling, accompanied by Xiaobai, quietly appeared in a world abundant with Spiritual Power, a realm where the concentration of Spiritual Power surpassed even that of the Martial World.


    The moment Ye Ling appeared, the Heavenly Emperor was already there waiting. When they met, they first shared a big embrace, and then the Heavenly Emperor looked somewhat grim.


    "I never thought that Xuantian Palace and the Divines Hall would actually join forces!"


    The alliance of two great powers was not as simple as one plus one. It was a chemical reaction that, upon friction, would spark a frightful chemical effect.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "Since I''m here, there''s nothing to fear. What is there to be afraid of? What haven''t I experienced before? I have survived countless life-and-death situations and ventured through numerous Death Domains, haven''t I?"


    "I''m here because I didn''t want to cause chaos in the secular world if I couldn''t control myself. Now that I''ve come, I can''t just hide. Let''s go, take me to them."


    Ye Ling patted the Heavenly Emperor next to him and smiled slightly. The Heavenly Emperor shrugged his shoulders, "I was planning on that as well. As far as I know, that fellow from the Divines Hall, who came to demand an explanation, is currently in one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, the Hua Feng Dong Tian, and Xuantian Palace has also sent an Elder to negotiate with him."


    Hua Feng Dong Tian, one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, boasted a strength that was among the top in all Thirty-Six Caves. Unfortunately, its Hall Master''s cultivation was only at the peak of Tribulation Transcending, not yet reaching the Divine Infant Realm.


    Hua Feng Dong Tian was called a cave, but it was actually a huge mountain. Each of the Thirty-Six Caves was a mountain gate, with each suppressing a Dragon Vein beneath it, nurturing the entire Sect.


    At the summit of Hua Feng Dong Tian, an old man with white hair sat opposite a fearsome-looking Western giant. With each breath, the Western giant caused the entire mountain to tremor, while the white-haired old man was much more restrained.


    The Western giant was none other than the Werewolf Aletai, an Elder of the Divines Hall sent by the Hall Master, and a fearsome cultivator in the Divine Infant Late Stage.


    The white-haired old man was named Lu Yuan and was also a formidable power in the Divine Infant Late Stage, though it was clear that Lu Yuan was stronger than Aletai.


    "I really admire you. There are actually those in the East who aren''t afraid of dying, daring to execute members of Xuantian Palace and our Divines Hall. Truly seeking death!"


    Aletai laughed heartily and then grabbed a wine gourd, taking a big gulp. Since he arrived here and tasted the locally brewed wine of the East, he had fallen in love with the taste.


    Lu Yuan shook his head, "Everyone has their own aspirations. The same rice raises a hundred different kinds of people, so it''s not strange that a couple of freaks would pop up."


    "It''s your Divines Hall that has suffered heavy casualties. Tsk tsk, I think this guy named Ye Ling is in for it this time."


    Aletai, upon hearing Lu Yuan''s words, immediately grew agitated, slamming his hand on the table, his face twisted with ferocity, "You old fool, no one dares to insult my Divines Hall, not even you."


    Lu Yuan sneered inwardly, but at that moment, suddenly both of them felt the ground shake and the mountains tremble. In an instant, their consciousness enveloped the entire Huafeng Cave.


    The expressions on their faces changed in the next moment, only Lu Yuan''s was dark, while Aletai''s was a mixture of smugness and sarcasm.


    "Who would have thought, who would have thought, that within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, there would be someone so bold and reckless, tsk tsk, daring to kill their way here right in front of you, sweeping all before them? Haha!"


    Aletai laughed maniacally, while Lu Yuan slowly stood up, his demeanor commanding. Aletai also kicked the table in front of him, sending it flying.


    Clang¡ªthe table smashed directly onto the floor, and Aletai grinned hideously. At that moment, on the narrow mountain path, two figures slowly appeared.


    Two young men, one riding atop a white Spirit Beast, both radiating terrifying auras. These were none other than Ye Ling and the Heavenly Emperor. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two had made a murderous ascent from the Huafeng Cave, their power boundless. How could an ordinary Huafeng Cave possibly withstand the combined slaughter of the two?


    "Who are you, to be so audacious? Do you know, do you know that destroying a peak is a capital offense!"


    Lu Yuan shouted coldly, his hands clenched into fists behind his back. Terrible power began to build slowly between his palms as the formidable Cultivation of the Divine Infant Late Stage came quietly into play.


    Momentum, a ferocious momentum, pressed crazily down upon the two young men. Unfortunately, it impacted upon them with no effect, not even stirring the corners of their clothes.


    "Tsk tsk, not bad at all, one at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, one at the Divine Infant Late Stage. Oh, and even a mere beast is at the Cultivation of the Divine Infant Realm, haha, very good, very good!"


    Aletai laughed heartily, his eyes revealing a terrifying murderous intent. His neck twisted uncontrollably, his heart beating faster and faster within his chest.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''ve come myself."


    Ye Ling, expressionless, dismounted from Little White, took a deep breath, and glanced at the Heavenly Emperor, "Which one do you want to choose? Leave this old Western coot to me."


    "I''ll leave him to you, Elder Lu Yuan will be dealt with by me. Elder Lu Yuan, we''re old acquaintances, aren''t we?"


    The Heavenly Emperor smiled faintly, causing Lu Yuan''s complexion to change abruptly. Wasn''t this man in front of him the number one fugitive on the Xuantian Palace''s wanted list, the Heavenly Emperor?


    "You bastard! Are you Ye Ling? The one who has slain several of my Divines Hall''s mighty ones?"


    "Let me ask you, who gave you the gall to murder my Divines Hall''s people? Do you know, do you know that this is already a capital crime!"


    "Haha, you even dare to appear before me, even better, it saves me the trouble of looking for you. To use a phrase from your east, ''I have been searching hard for a long time, but now you come to me in easy reach.''"


    Watching Aletai laugh wildly, Ye Ling curled his lips, "Are you here to seek death? I''ve never met anyone so eager to deliver their own head from such a distance."


    Aletai roared furiously, his body lunging forward, charging at Ye Ling. However, the moment he surged forward, his entire body underwent a drastic transformation!

 Chapter 677 - 686: Muffled Black Brick (54th update!)

    If one could say that Aletai had a human shape just moments ago, now he was evolving into a beast.


    His normally proportioned body suddenly burst, and clumps of iron-gray fur stealthily appeared on the surface of his skin, while his hands instantly transformed into claws with sharp tips.


    Werewolf!


    The werewolf of Western mythical systems actually existed, and with his instant transformation, Aletai''s speed and strength increased dramatically. In the blink of an eye, he was beside Ye Ling.


    With a thunderous roar, Aletai swiped fiercely with his claw, tearing apart the very space, but that space instantly healed itself with a terrifying, unbelievable regenerative power.


    However, Ye Ling still hadn''t moved, while Xiao Bai by his side, whose eyes were shining brightly, rushed straight at Aletai.


    With a booming sound, Xiao Bai''s claw struck out, and the two claws exploded in mid-air with terrifying force, destroying the entire mountaintop.


    "Tsk, tsk, it''s my first time seeing someone evolve toward the beast side. You Westerners truly live up to your reputation as not fully evolved old fools."


    "Since that''s the case, let Xiao Bai fight you, while I specialize in hitting you with a sneak attack, how about that? Let me tell you, I''ve specialized in sneak attacks all my life, my skills are exquisite!"


    Ye Ling chuckled, his previous sortie was initiated by Xiao Bai, who was also a battle maniac. Moreover, fighting a werewolf, Xiao Bai possessed a terrifying suppression power.


    Even though Xiao Bai was only a Chaos Divine Beast at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, don''t forget that sometimes quality can crush everything, including disregarding realms!


    "Ahh, ahh, ahh! You push me too far, come and meet your death!"


    With a roar, Aletai let out a crazy howl, completely infuriated, he furiously charged into the sky, heading straight for Ye Ling. Sadly, Xiao Bai intercepted him halfway.


    Left with no choice, Aletai began to fight frantically with Xiao Bai in mid-air, yet he was horrified to discover that even in his wolf form, his strength and speed weren''t as great as that of the beast a realm lower than him.


    No way, this was absolutely inconceivable. Aletai roared crazily as a terrifying mark slowly appeared on his chest¡ªa crescent moon symbolizing the totem of the wolf tribe.


    However, the moment the crescent moon rose, the dazzling golden mark on Xiao Bai''s forehead also howled terribly and emerged. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a thunderous boom, the terrifying mark directly hit the crescent moon. In an instant, the moon mark showed frightening cracks.


    And Aletai, whose strength and speed were gradually increasing, was suddenly reverted to his original form. The next moment, Xiao Bai''s entire body was already pouncing crazily onto him.


    Elsewhere, Lu Yuan and the Heavenly Emperor also clashed against each other. Either of these two Divine Infant Late Stage powerhouses could be an invincible presence on their own, yet now they were evenly matched.


    Of course, if one were to scrutinize, the Heavenly Emperor still held a slight advantage, after all, he was Donghuang Taiyi, inheriting skills that could probably make even Ye Ling ashamed, not to mention an old timer from Xuantian Palace.


    Ye Ling looked at Aletai and Xiao Bai fighting fiercely, and chuckled with a heh, as the Godslayer Stone quietly appeared in his hand. Dull black bricks, dull black bricks ¨C not using a black brick just wouldn''t match up, after all, one must not lack integrity, right?


    In the midst of the furious battle, Aletai suddenly felt a chilly breeze flash behind his head, and he quickly turned, but unfortunately, not even a ghost''s shadow was there.


    Suddenly, Xiao Bai seized the opportunity to strike Aletai''s chest with a claw. The terrifying force directly shattered the muscles on Aletai''s chest, immensely horrifying.


    "Damn it, Lone Werewolf howling at the moon!"


    Suddenly, Aletai roared in madness, a terrifying aura emerging from his body. His body shook as the aura crazily surged, as if he were shooting up on a rocket.


    However, just as his momentum was soaring, he suddenly felt a severe pain in the back of his head, as if someone had taken his head and smashed it viciously against a meteorite overhead.


    Aletai turned around, grinding his teeth in rage, only to find Ye Ling holding the Godslayer Stone and had directly smacked him with it like a brick. In an instant, Aletai was fuming with rage.


    "Despicable! Despicable! You Easterners are too despicable, I''m going to kill you!"


    As Aletai was going mad, Ye Ling suddenly opened his mouth wide, carefully looking at something behind Aletai, and even murmured, "It''s so big, it''s over."


    "So big? It''s over? What do you mean, could this be a unique Eastern fighting technique?"


    However, in the next moment, Aletai finally understood what he meant. He saw a black shadow fall upon him in a frenzy, and the claw larger than his own body had already harshly slapped across his face.


    Whoosh whoosh, the fierce wind howled, Aletai''s eyes widened in rare fear.


    With a slap, Aletai''s body rolled onto the ground, spitting out fresh blood. Who among those of the same realm could daringly withstand a full-force blow from Xiao Bai? What a joke, whoever resists it gets smashed to death, and besides, Xiao Bai had transformed into its true form, immense and boundless, hovering in midair, supremely majestic like a Divine Spirit!


    "What the hell are you!"


    Aletai roared in madness as Xiao Bai smiled coldly, and at that moment, Aletai turned around only to find Ye Ling, holding a black brick stealthily approached from behind.


    "Heh, trying to sneak attack me? Lucky I turned around quickly. Do you want to die?"


    Aletai roared furiously, ready to strike the moment he was about to stand up, but Ye Ling chuckled and started to swing his arm crazily, smashing down towards Aletai with force.


    With a clang, Aletai felt dizzy and saw stars swirling around his eyes as birds seemed to flutter before him.


    A sneak attack, yet another sneak attack. Ye Ling and Xiao Bai teamed up, two cunning dogs joined forces, who in the world could stand against them?


    "Ah! I can''t take this anymore, you''re ganging up on the few, aren''t you? Let me tell you, I, Aletai, have plenty of special moves. Next, I''ll show you a divine skill I''ve just learned from your Huaxia!"


    As he spoke, Aletai stood up, the aura within him growing stronger and stronger, even the air around him seemed to solidify, terrifyingly potent.


    Ye Ling and Xiao Bai watched with solemn eyes. After all, this guy was a force to be reckoned with in the Divine Infant Late Stage. Why bother with sneaking a black brick attack when he could have just used the Primal Sword Embryo to end him earlier?


    And now, the man was about to unleash his secret move. Ye Ling braced himself for battle while Xiao Bai was gravely earnest.


    "Take this move, ''Best Plan is to Retreat!''"


    Whoosh, just when Aletai was gathering his momentum like crazy, he suddenly ran away, turned tail and ran. This scene left Ye Ling unable to react for a full half-minute. Damn it, he could run?

 Chapter 678 - 687: Battle! (55 more!)

    Shameless, so shameless! Ye Ling roared furiously, "Damn it, this is a battle, you know. Can you escape without any shame?"


    And you even said you came to learn from the East. What the hell, when you can''t win in the West, don''t you run away too?


    "I''m so sorry, buddy, I should''ve run this coward through with my sword¡ªthe one without a shred of courage!"


    Ye Ling said to Xiao Bai with self-reproach, but the next moment, his eyes widened in shock¡ªhe actually saw Aletai, who had been running for his life like a madman, come back.


    Go to hell, are you kidding me? You just left, and now you''re back, and you''re excited about it, like you found a coin and turned it over to the police.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes flashed again. Behind that waste, there was actually another powerful figure following him, dressed in a black robe, with a pale face and sharp teeth.


    Vampires, yet another unique creature from the West appeared, another powerful and terrifying late-stage Divine Infant Realm fighter.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling grasped the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand. For these two guys, who were quite nimble, using the sword seemed most appropriate.


    "Haha! You despicable Eastern brat, the shameless vampire from the Divines Hall has arrived. Die, I''ll see how you sneak attack me now!"


    Ye Ling sneered, "Xiao Bai, you take care of that vampiric bat. I''ll slaughter this foolish wolf, and then I''ll help you tear that flying creature to shreds!"


    Xiao Bai nodded. Each taking on a powerful fighter, the six great warriors had now fully commenced their battle. Ye Ling, holding the Primal Sword Embryo, directly swung his sword towards Aletai.


    The sword light was too quick, as fast as roaring thunder. Even though Aletai was a late-stage fighter, he dodged to the side, and the thick hair on his chest was sheared off by Ye Ling''s sword in an instant.


    "Bastard! How dare you shave off all of my majestic fur. I''ll never let this go!"


    Aletai roared, completely mad, and charged at Ye Ling. At that moment, Ye Ling had already swung the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand.


    The terrifying swordsmanship unfolded, creating a battlefield where Sword Qi crisscrossed like a tempest. Aletai was directly enveloped in it.


    Aletai was momentarily stunned, not expecting Ye Ling''s swordsmanship to be so formidable. However, he rose into the air, his right hand transforming into a claw, striking like a golden eagle hunting prey, shattering the Sword Qi wherever he went.


    Tearing through the Sword Qi, Aletai was in front of Ye Ling in the blink of an eye, his right hand crashing down with a howling wind.


    Seeing this, Ye Ling did not retreat an inch. He swung the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, and a broad mirror made of water appeared in front of him. Aletai''s strike hit the mirror, covering it with cracks, but it also dissipated most of the force.


    Ye Ling sneered, his mind filled with countless Divine Skills, thinking that even he was scared when using them.


    And just as Aletai was about to retract his hand and retreat, Ye Ling''s figure had already appeared beside Aletai like a specter.


    The Primal Sword Embryo suddenly thrust forward, a cluster of cold light appearing at the tip of the sword. Aletai felt the hairs all over his body stand on end as a chilling Sword Qi enveloped his entire body.


    A sweep of the sword light brought forth a terrifying breath of annihilation from the west. Inside Ye Ling, the Nine Great Divine Infants roared furiously, a terrifying power exploding within him.


    Sounds of dragons and tigers roaring thunderously emanated from Ye Ling''s body, a terrifying audible shock caused by power reaching its extreme.


    Aletai''s face filled with shock, and his eyes swiftly turned fierce, but it was already too late. The Primal Sword Embryo had reached him, and in desperation, he clawed fiercely at the Primal Sword Embryo.


    Using claws to clash with the Primal Sword Embryo, Ye Ling sneered viciously, thinking that he was the first he had ever seen bold enough to do that!


    With a crisp ting, Aletai''s figure rapidly retreated, looking at Ye Ling''s indifferent face in disbelief. His pair of claws were completely shattered, and his hands were trembling slightly, covered in blood and revealing ghastly white bones.


    Ye Ling was merely standing with his sword, his face full of disdain, "Beast is beast, how dare you use your claws to clash against my sword?"


    "What if I clashed, can your might defeat me! It''s your capability!"


    Aletai was still stubborn even now, his hands nearly turned into a bald donkey, dripping with blood, horrific beyond measure.


    "Since you wish to die, I shall grant it!"


    Ye Ling sneered, his body suddenly surged forward, his Primal Sword Embryo even crazier, followed by the terrifying sword light flickering with a rising killing intent.


    Boom!


    A sword slash transcending three lifetimes, Triple Sword Unity, even an ordinary practitioner in the Divine Infant Late Stage wouldn''t dare to withstand this sword, otherwise, they would face death or injury!


    The Primal Sword Embryo in Ye Ling''s hand moved, and the moment it slid down, even space was ruthlessly cleaved apart, and the terrifying sword light, at this moment, flickered like heavenly fire.


    A speck of cold light, thousands of radiance, to describe this sword at this moment, is no exaggeration.


    Aletai was instantly alarmed, the power within his body surged wildly, and then he stamped his foot and charged towards Ye Ling, who was coming to kill him.


    Aletai, like a cannonball, fired wildly, and Ye Ling, as a swordsman, intended this sword to annihilate the enemy! S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power, at this moment, collided thunderously, and Aletai''s hands actually slammed fiercely onto the blade of Ye Ling''s slashing sword, as dreadful power surged.


    "Get lost!"


    Aletai had reached his limit, he was just an ordinary Divine Infant Late Stage, as ordinary as one could get, but he encountered Ye Ling, who possessed the Nine Great Divine Infants, sealing a tragic end.


    The Primal Sword Embryo was still flickering with terrifying sword light, and the light grew brighter and brighter, filling the entire world as if nothing existed but this very sword.


    Boom!


    In Ye Ling''s body, the Nine Great Divine Infants roared furiously, and on the surface of the Divine Infants, terrifying cracks appeared, the result of the Divine Infants not being able to withstand the transported force.


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of blood, and Aletai opposite him rejoiced instantly, thinking he had wounded Ye Ling, and a smug sense of victory rose within him!


    "Eastern boy, die for me, you are injured now, nobody can save you today!"


    Aletai''s words seemed not to have stopped Ye Ling''s descending sword, and he also forgot one thing, if Ye Ling had gone mad, how could he ever let him go?


    With a fierce grasp of his arms, a shockingly powerful aura suddenly burst from Ye Ling''s body, that was the power of the Nine Great Golden Cores running over their limit.


    "Perish!"


    Ye Ling raised his sword with both hands and fiercely pressed it down, and in an instant, Aletai''s legs, who was using his hands to defend against the Primal Sword Embryo, were completely shattered, his pupils revealing a hint of sheer terror.

 Chapter 679 - 688: Kill Again (56 more!)

    Aletai''s eyes widened as he looked at the terrifying sword light that suddenly illuminated the heavens and the earth.


    "No!"


    A tragic roar escaped Aletai at the moment his consciousness was lost, his entire being completely dissipated under Ye Ling''s ferocious strike!


    Meanwhile, Aletai''s Divine Infant flew into midair, but before it could flee, Ye Ling grabbed it with a single palm, the dreadful devouring power firmly locking the Divine Infant in his grip.


    Humming with boundless devouring force, the Divine Infant, filled with horror, was completely devoured, transformed into a terrifying power that flowed into Ye Ling, replenishing him.


    At this time, battles on the other fronts had also reached a feverish stage.


    Xiaobai had fully transformed into the Chaos Divine Beast''s true body, and the vampire opposite him was even more formidable, his entire person emanating a chilly wind, actually reversing the pressure on Xiaobai!


    This vampire was none other than Lucio, who had once bickered with the now-deceased Aletai in the Divines Hall. His strength was not to be underestimated even in the Late Stage, far surpassing Aletai.


    With a thunderous boom, Lucio launched a punch at Xiaobai. Xiaobai roared up at the sky, but just as it was about to retaliate, suddenly a figure stood directly in front of it.


    The fist collided with Lucio''s with a blast, forcing Lucio to stumble back, his eyes reflecting an incredulous shock, utterly unimaginable.


    The figure flashed into view, the cold and ruthless Ye Ling, his face murderous, but his heart was also profoundly shaken. From the collision just now, he had felt the strength of Lucio''s power, and his own fist was now somewhat aching.


    You should know, Ye Ling''s Extinction Golden Body had broken through to the fifth level, and he''d never encountered anyone who could match his physical strength alone.


    Xiaobai, seeing Ye Ling standing in front of him, let its head droop in relief and then patted Ye Ling with its paw.


    As Ye Ling was watching Lucio, he was startled by Xiaobai''s pat and turned to look at the frustrated Xiaobai, a bit confused. What are you doing? Can''t you see we''re in a battle? You''re disturbing my thoughts.


    "I say, Ye Ling, your sudden intervention, wasn''t that a bit pointless? This is my battle with him, step aside!"


    Xiaobai''s eyes turned blood red, damn it, it actually found itself at a disadvantage, unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!


    "Damn it, you''re crazy, you''re literally risking your life here, and you still care about your damn pride? Hurry up and help the Heavenly Emperor kill that old geezer, you''ll have plenty of opportunities to kill later!"


    Xiaobai gritted its teeth in frustration, feeling like whatever you say always seems right, damn it. Still, with a flash, it headed towards the battlefield of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "You brat, dare to obstruct me, seeking death!" Having spoken, Lucio stepped forward, his robust arms swinging in a circle as he blasted a punch towards Ye Ling.


    Confronted with the oncoming Lucio, Ye Ling merely smirked in disdain, "Comparing strength with me? Just in time, I want to see whose strength is greater!" His body also thundered into action, his right arm swinging in an arc, as he launched a punch.


    Terrible waves of force erupted from both their bodies, unimaginably fearsome, even causing the very air to tremble slightly, not an exaggeration in the slightest.


    Their punches roared out like dragons like Liu Xing, arms colliding with each other, a dull impact sounding as Lucio''s body faltered, involuntarily taking several steps back, his already furious face somewhat twisted.


    Ye Ling felt his arm was slightly numb and couldn''t help but shake it off, laughing with ease, "Heh, is that all the strength you have? If that''s all you''ve got, then go down!"


    ```


    With a cold snort, Ye Ling took another step forward, his punch whistling through the air with a piercing sound, and on the surface of his fist, terrifying dragon-like phantoms appeared, roaring across heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Lucio''s body immediately emitted a black mist, and his originally burly human form rapidly transformed into a massive vampire bat over three meters tall, with a body as large as a small hill.


    "Damn! Is that really a vampire bat? Are you a vampire or a vampire bat, this isn''t even the same species!"


    Ye Ling was stunned; he couldn''t figure out just what kind of creature Lucio was.


    The giant bat, enraged, beat its chest a few times and, with a flash like a shooting star, charged towards Ye Ling, closing the distance in an instant and engaging Ye Ling in combat.


    With a thud, Ye Ling struck Lucio''s chest with all his might, his body unceasing as he landed another punch. Two deep fist imprints were visibly embedded in Lucio''s chest, blood beginning to show. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sight of his own blood turned Lucio''s eyes an even deeper red, and a madness flared within them. His arms swelled and he swung them furiously at Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling scoffed coldly. To be struck down by a beast would be a disgrace; he might as well die sooner and be reborn quicker.


    With a whoosh, Ye Ling lightly tapped the ground, his body as agile as a swallow, and vanished from beneath Lucio''s crazed gaze.


    Lucio, caught off guard, began to search frantically for Ye Ling. The next moment, the Primal Sword Embryo appeared beneath Lucio''s neck, its terrifying Sword Qi relentlessly assaulting his throat.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Ling yanked fiercely, applying force with his arm, and the dreadful Primal Sword Embryo slashed violently towards Lucio''s neck.


    However, just as the Primal Sword Embryo was about to hit Lucio''s neck, Lucio''s beastly instinct surged, his shoulders shook violently, and Ye Ling, who had been hidden behind him, was sent flying.


    Roar!


    Lucio roared like a mad beast, then with his massive body, he stomped on the fragmented mountain peak. There was a loud rumble, and the entire mountaintop trembled at that moment.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, finding it hard to even stand as the ground beneath him shook, the mountain crumbling as if on the verge of collapse. Gritting his teeth, Ye Ling faced Lucio, who had already turned into a swirling black mist, charging violently towards him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling roared furiously, and with a mighty slash of the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand, he didn''t dodge or avoid. The black mist was cleaved in two by his strike only to see the dreadful black mist slam into his chest.


    Ugh!


    Ye Ling spat out a mouthful of black blood, feeling as if all his internal organs had been shattered. However, at Ye Ling''s feet, the bisected body of Lucio had already perished.


    Lucio''s Divine Infant attempted to escape, but suffered the same fate as Aletai. The Divine Infant was devoured by Ye Ling, converting into strength to replenish his own.


    But just then, the towering mountain peak suddenly moved, and with a crashing sound, the entire mountain crumbled completely!


    ```

 Chapter 680 - 689: Coming (57 more!)

    The mountain was trembling in madness, and the next moment, it burst open with a thunderous crash!


    Boom, crackle, the rocks fell, and Ye Ling''s body soared into the air, his eyes solemn.


    Lu Yuan, engaged in a fierce fight to the death above, beheld the scene with eyes widened, utterly astonished!


    "No! Don''t dare!"


    Just then, suddenly the Heavenly Emperor made his move, and Xiao Bai, who was entangling Lu Yuan, also acted, the two formidable slayers attacking at once, one human, one demon, simultaneously piercing through Lu Yuan''s chest.


    Staggering, Lu Yuan''s steps shook violently, and a stream of fresh blood sprayed out as his body slowly fell down, his vitality completely shattered by the two.


    The Divine Infant, soaring into the sky, but as Lu Yuan''s Divine Infant reached the high altitude, a hand appeared quietly above it and fiercely slapped down, smashing it. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a clatter, the Divine Infant fell into Ye Ling''s hands, and the next moment, all of Lu Yuan''s Divine Infants were devoured, another terrifying force almost breaking through Ye Ling.


    Under the shattered mountain, a dreadful and intense power was quietly stirring, Ye Ling''s eyes suddenly widened, why was this aura so familiar?


    It was the dragon vein, suppressed under the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, now trapped beneath the earth!


    With a roar, Ye Ling bellowed furiously, and with a slash of his sword, the terrifying sword light shattered the land, and the next moment, a white smoke-like giant dragon soared into the sky.


    The giant dragon ascended and hovered in mid-air, exuding a rich vitality that startled Ye Ling, almost unable to resist devouring the dragon vein then and there.


    "Come back with me, I''ll take you back to the mortal world!"


    Ye Ling quickly shouted out, and the dreadful dragon vein, surprisingly human-like in its contemplation, then soared up, flying into Ye Ling''s storage ring.


    After securing the dragon vein, Ye Ling finally understood why Lu Yuan looked so shocked when he saw the mountain collapse; it was because a dragon vein was suppressed below.


    If that''s the case, heh heh, why not just collapse all the mountains of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves and take away the dragon veins, then throw them back into the land of Huaxia.


    The Heavenly Emperor, descending to the ground and seeing Ye Ling''s expression, was instantly startled and guessed what Ye Ling was planning, almost exactly.


    "I''m saying, don''t get any wild ideas. I''m telling you, if you can take away ten of the dragon veins in these Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, that''ll be impressive!"


    Hearing the Heavenly Emperor''s words, Ye Ling was somewhat puzzled, and the Heavenly Emperor urgently said, "Are you foolish? These dragon veins have been here for a thousand years, they''ve long shifted from initial resistance to compliance."


    "Only a few dragon veins like the one just now will choose to leave, and once all, or even half, of the dragon veins are taken by you, this world will collapse instantaneously!"


    "Do you think that Xuantian Palace will allow you to take away more than half of the dragon veins? I think you''re afraid we''ll die early. Let me tell you, the Lord of Xuantian Palace is a Half-Step Immortal, don''t go looking for trouble!"


    The Heavenly Emperor hurriedly patted Ye Ling, who was beside him; this guy really had a reckless courage. If he knew that by doing such a thing, the Lord of Xuantian Palace would not forgive them.


    What awaited them would simply be death, a Half-Step Immortal, bearing the title of Immortal in his name, regardless of whether it was half or whole, signified a transformation, completely different, invincible in this world.


    Ye Ling, on the side, was stunned, damn, so there was such an issue? So, the dragon veins that he had been coveting, might simply turn into nothing but a fleeting illusion?


    Ye Ling did not wish to provoke the so-called half-step Immortal just yet. To dare such an encounter, he must at least possess the cultivation of the Divine Infant Late Stage.


    Only then would Ye Ling be qualified to do battle with him, otherwise he would not even possess the qualifications for a fight.


    The three great powers had perished utterly, Huafeng Dong Tian was destroyed, what''s more important, the dragon vein beneath Huafeng Dong Tian had been seized.


    This had completely incensed the whole Xuantian Palace; when the Vice Palace Master, who managed the daily affairs of Xuantian Palace, learned of this, he nearly coughed up blood in anger.


    It''s said that this terrifying figure who had dominated the land for at least a thousand years spewed blood on the grand Xuantian Hall, so angry he almost passed out.


    Of course, by the time the Xuantian Palace''s army came for revenge, Ye Ling and the Heavenly Emperor had already fled with Xiao Bai.


    They would not be so foolish as to stand there waiting for the Xuantian Palace''s forces to come, oh right, and possibly the so-called Divines Hall as well.


    In the Divines Hall of the West, within the densely interwoven chains of space, a martial artist from the East walked out. Atop Divine Mountain, a series of powerful consciousnesses went into a frenzy.


    "This is too much, simply too much! Despicable to the extreme, you Huaxia man, how dare you insult our Divines Hall like this, you are courting death!"


    "Hall Master, let me lead the ten great warriors, storm over there, and crush them, and annihilate Xuantian Palace too, hmm, they too have neglected us egregiously."


    In an instant, the entire Divines Hall was seething with anger, the terrifying chains clanging loudly, trembling with a fearsome noise.


    Suddenly, a dreadful aura directly suppressed the entire heaven and earth, the air seemed to be trapped, and even the terrifying chains stopped quivering.


    "The majesty of Divines Hall must not be insulted. Granfen, take six Divine Infant Late Stage and one peak Divine Infant fighter to the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. Upon finding the person who killed members of our Divines Hall, execute them!"


    An authoritative voice sounded, and the strong fighter named Granfen immediately acknowledged. Subsequently, seven terrifying beams of light pierced through the sky, furiously streaking towards the East.


    Within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, around the gate of Qingtian Dong Tian, Ye Ling and the Heavenly Emperor lay in a cave, perfectly at ease, ready to suppress anyone daring to come.


    "But Ye Ling, I must tell you, those two forces are truly troublesome. The year before last, I was nearly killed by these guys once again."


    "Three Divine Infant Late Stage fighters chased me, and at the time I was only at the Divine Infant Middle Stage. I had to flee for seven days and nights before I barely escaped with my life, and I even managed to kill one in the process."


    "I suspect, the trouble you have caused this time is no smaller than mine."


    Hearing this, Ye Ling frowned, "Hey, I''m not pleased with your words. What do you mean by the trouble I caused? It''s as if you hadn''t lifted a finger, don''t forget, you played a part too."


    The Heavenly Emperor immediately became anxious and waved his hands dismissively, "Nonsense, they''re after you, not much to do with me. Besides, if we really can''t hold out, you''ll have to withstand it on your own. After I become an Immortal, I''ll avenge you."


    "Get lost, go die somewhere else. With your character, I know better than anyone else. I can''t believe nine out of ten words from your mouth," Ye Ling said, leaning back with his legs crossed and a relaxed smile, while the Heavenly Emperor pursed his lips. Suddenly, they both sat up, their eyes intense.


    "They''re here!"

 Chapter 681 - 690: Bold Assassination! (58 more!)

    Ye Ling and the Heavenly Emperor had thick wariness in their eyes, but there was also an undeniable frenzy for battle that they could not conceal.


    Outside the Qingtian Cave, eight powerful figures stood, six from the Divines Hall and two from the Xuantian Palace, terrifying powers at the Divine Infant Late Stage whose mere presence made others shiver.


    "Heavenly Emperor, let''s do something big this time. As soon as we leave the cave, we keep running. Let''s see how many we can lure, the key is not to clash head-on with them."


    Ye Ling slowly said, and the Heavenly Emperor nodded in agreement. For heaven''s sake, they thought him a fool? Eight mighty beings, each with a presence as scorching as the noonday sun¡ªwho would dare confront them directly?


    Both of them had terrifying auras swirling inside, slowly stirring, and even Xiao Bai was crouching, with a glint of fierceness in its eyes, grey and misty.


    The Qingtian Cave trembled with rumbling sounds, clearly, these people knew where they were, but not exactly where they were hiding.


    Humming, Ye Ling gripped the Primal Sword Embryo, and in the Heavenly Emperor''s hand was also tightly clenched a dazzling Great Sun emitting a fearsome aura!


    Yes, a Great Sun, similar to a pot lid, yet wrapped in the most terrifying Great Sun Fire in the world.


    "Let''s burst out, kill one if we can. With the two of us, a surprise attack to kill one should be no problem."


    The Heavenly Emperor naturally understood Ye Ling''s strength; now, he was not someone an ordinary Divine Infant Late Stage could handle¡ªas an individual whose power defied common sense.


    The aura of the two of them, in the blink of an eye, converged to the peak, and yet they still suppressed it, deliberately even, not allowing the people outside to discern the situation in the cave.


    Xiao Bai, too, was ready, prepared to launch a ferocious attack on the eight worthless outsiders at any moment. It was still a formidable member of the Demon Race at the Divine Infant Middle Stage, and also a noble Chaos Divine Beast with extraordinary combat capability.


    "Go, charging out! Be fast, be swift. Whether we kill them or not, escape immediately!"


    Ye Ling coldly commanded, with a stomp of his foot, he surged forth like a streak of light, furiously rushing out, gripping the sword tightly in his hand, which had already condensed the terrifying Swordsmanship of the Sword of Three Lives.


    Ye Ling himself was like a sword, a brilliant one with a concealed edge, yet when its sharpness burst forth, it would surely shock heaven and earth¡ªor at the very least, slaying one person would be no problem.


    Humming, his eyes flickered with thunder, exploding with crackling noises, terrifying beyond measure, his aura like that of a deity¡ªthe nine Divine Infants within him already boiling over, once again reaching a critical point of suppression.


    The Primal Sword Embryo was not raging but trembling, clearly, even the Primal Sword Embryo could not tolerate such dreadful suppression and yearned to release its own splendor.


    Following closely behind Ye Ling was Xiao Bai, its body coiled, the terrible power of the demon race already enveloping it, seemingly peerless¡ªits strength had reached an extreme!


    Then the Heavenly Emperor, holding the Great Sun, had fully unleashed his Divine Skills, the Rising Great Sun. Within the blazing Great Sun in his hand, a terrifying aura was contained.


    This aura was something to be dreaded and even feared by anyone who sensed it¡ªan absolutely terrifying being.


    Outside the Qingtian Cave, eight powerful beings stood with a cold gaze, fixated above, thinking that these two would likely hide on Qingtian Mountain.


    After all, that should be relatively safer. Eight powerful beings joining forces was unprecedented, even, one might say, no person could escape their encirclement.


    "Hah, a mere oriental Martial Artist dares to kill two of our Divines Hall elders. He''s truly seeking death. This time, once captured, crush them immediately!"


    "Kill them outright, avenge Lucio and Aletai, as well as those Divine Infant companions who died. After killing these two, bring their bodies back to the Divine Mountain, shatter their bones, extract their bone oil, and light a fire to memorialize the fallen warriors of our Divines Hall!"


    The two Xuantian Palace elders glanced at the six people around them without paying any attention, but at that moment, all eight figures trembled violently.


    Suddenly, three terrifying figures appeared in front of them¡ªtwo men and a beast¡ªwho had already reached their side, with no chance for the eight to react.


    "One slash to sever three lives, triple swords unite, to annihilate your past and present, to obliterate your cycle of reincarnation, kill!"


    Ye Ling took the lead in striking, the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand suddenly bursting forth with a brilliance that shot into the sky, a brilliance that obscured the light of the sun and moon.


    With a thunderous roar, the Primal Sword Embryo finally unleashed its seal, a terrifying power madly releasing the breath of death from his grasp.


    Whoosh, a sword light tore through heaven and earth, and in an instant, it was beside a warrior from the Divines Hall. That warrior''s eyes bulged in shock; he had no time to flee, let alone a chance to defend himself.


    Ye Ling had already reached him, and the warrior saw only a flash of sword light before his eyes, filling his pupils with nothing but that light; there was no more room for anything else.


    "Kill, with the rising sun, obliterate heaven and earth!"


    Whoosh, at that moment, the Heavenly Emperor also struck out, his Great Sun fiercely assaulting toward another warrior with ferocious intent.


    Buzzing, where the Great Sun passed, even space began to show dense cracks and even collapsed, giving rise to terrifying grey currents.


    Whoosh, as the sword light swept past, the warrior closest to Ye Ling''s eyes widened, no longer holding any consciousness, for Ye Ling''s sword had completely smashed his head to pieces.


    Swoosh swoosh, a Divine Infant frantically tried to escape, but just as it rose into the air, Ye Ling grabbed it with one hand and suddenly devoured it!


    And the Heavenly Emperor had also reached another warrior, his Great Sun slamming down towards them. With a thunderous rumble, as it reached the warrior, it exploded violently!


    The dreadful Great Sun, containing the power of the sun, was tremendously terrifying, a force that at the very least no one dared to underestimate.


    Bang! Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The chest of that warrior burst forth with a full cloud of blood mist, their life force weak as a snuffed-out lamp, yet astonishingly, they did not die!


    However, just at that moment, a massive claw came crashing down, shattering that body with a single palm strike.


    Boom!


    The body burst apart, and a Divine Infant frantically shrieked as it flew up, only to be seized again by Ye Ling''s hand and mercilessly crushed, the dreadful force filling his body.


    In a single breath, two great warriors were dead!


    Such a scene was simply too much for the other warriors to accept. To die just like that?


    These were warriors at the Divine Infant Late Stage, not some Golden Core Stage cabbages; is this really okay?


    "Pursue!"


    The remaining six great warriors, teeth clenched in rage, instantly shot into the sky, rushing to attack.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: This is the 58th update, combined with the previous double-length chapter, that makes a total of 60 updates!


    Brothers and sisters, with Juanjuan working so hard, won''t you give some support? Ask for subscriptions, ask for rewards, ahhh!!!

 Chapter 682 - 691: One Sword Ascends to Immortality (59th Update!)

    The three who managed to strike in their ambush, Ye Ling and his companions, fled desperately. Their success hinged on the element of surprise, for how else could they have slain two individuals amidst the tight encirclement of eight Divine Infant Late Stage cultivators?


    Ye Ling and the other two pushed their speed to the limit, leaving only fleeting shadows in the sky that whisked by like the wind before vanishing without a trace.


    "Chase them! Kill them on sight!"


    The remaining six powerhouses were seething with anger¡ªhow infuriating it was to lose two of their own in a single encounter! How would they explain this upon their return? Could they possibly say they had been careless?


    As Ye Ling fled, he refined the Divine Infants he had absorbed from the two fallen enemies within his body. The terrifying power burned wildly within him, threatening to shatter the very fabric of the surrounding space with his aura.


    "No good, they''re too fast!"


    The Heavenly Emperor''s expression was ice cold. Ye Ling could feel it too¡ªthe six behind them, working together, were speeding up. The shared Spiritual Power of the six pursuers would always be much faster than his group of three.


    "This won''t do. We can''t keep fleeing like this. Sooner or later, we''ll have to fight. And if we continue, they might call for help from the Xuantian Palace, which would be troublesome. We have to fight!"


    "Six of them, two for each of us. Can we handle it? Especially you, Xiaobai, can you hold them off for a while?"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth; the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand emitted terrifying sword lights like dragons, devouring heaven and earth. He and Xiaobai were the ones with the lowest cultivation in their group.


    But even though Xiaobai was extraordinary, it didn''t match Ye Ling, for Ye Ling was the fusion of nine Divine Infants, which together made him stronger than any individual in the Divine Infant Late Stage.


    "We can hold them off! Don''t worry. Don''t forget, I am a Chaos Divine Beast. I have many techniques I''ve never used before. This time, let''s fight!"


    In Xiaobai''s eyes, too, a terrifying divine light flickered, and a thunderous will to battle erupted from within.


    "Alright! Let''s battle. When I shout ''attack'', we''ll turn and catch them off guard. Let''s slow down first, but if we can''t hold them off, call for help immediately. Don''t try to be a hero!"


    Ye Ling had made a plan and started to slow down a bit, but was still moving very fast. To the six powerhouses in pursuit, this seemed like a delightful surprise.


    "Haha! You scum, you''re finally running out of Spiritual Power. Attack, take advantage of his weakness, kill him!"


    "Two humans and a beast, you will all die here today, in honor of the might of the Divines Hall. Kill!"


    The six powerhouses saw that the speed of the three fleeing figures in front of them had slowed down slightly and were overjoyed. It seemed that the enemy was burning through their Spiritual Power too quickly, unable to keep the pace.


    Boom¡ªthe internal power of the six erupted, and once again, their speed increased, like streaks of light.


    The proximity increased, getting closer and closer. Ye Ling felt an oppressive silence. The more critical the moment, the less he could afford to panic, or else mistakes would surely occur.


    In such moments, even the slightest error could be absolutely fatal for them.


    "Now is the time, attack!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling roared, whirled around, and the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand lashed out ferociously. The sword''s light cast a sweep like thunder and fire.


    Booming thunderously, a sword strike was unleashed¡ªterrifying sword light instantly streaked toward one of the pursuers behind. One sword to sever all ties, Triple Sword Unity.


    "No good! Dodge quickly!"


    The powerhouse facing Ye Ling head-on immediately screamed, his body quickly retreating. But it was too late; the sword blow struck him fiercely.


    With a thud, the powerhouse''s chest burst open. Yet, even with his energy rapidly fading, he remained able to fight.


    At that moment, Xiaobai''s horrifying counterstrike also burst forth. With a massive swipe of its paw and its huge body, it slammed down on another pursuer with crushing force.


    "You damned beast, meet your death!"


    The two mighty warriors from Xuantian Palace immediately cried out in alarm as they struck with their swords. Little White, however, did not dodge or evade but directly charged forward. Its body, flickering with dazzling platinum light, incredibly blocked the sword strike completely.


    With a thunderous boom like a moving Divine Mountain, it rammed into one of the warriors, headbutting him, then with a swipe of its paw, it struck the warrior''s thigh. Moreover, Little White kept up its frenzied charge.


    Whoosh, the other warrior from Xuantian Palace''s complexion greatly changed, hastily going to assist. Meanwhile, on the other side, the sudden sneak attack by the Heavenly Emperor failed to take effect.


    However, the Heavenly Emperor had anticipated this, for the two individuals before him possessed the strongest cultivation among the group!


    In his hand, a longsword materialized. The Heavenly Emperor grasped the sword, which was not radiating sword light, but rather the terrifying fire of the sun, scorching heaven and earth, producing a hissing sound that made one''s scalp tingle.


    "With one stroke, the sun, with another, the yin ¨C Strike!"


    Whirling, a stroke of the sword was unleashed, and the Heavenly Emperor had actually mastered the powers of both the sun and the yin. On the other side, where Ye Ling was in the midst of a ferocious fight, his eyelids twitched.


    This guy, he''s become even more terrifying. Now, with the perfect balance of yin and yang, once he breaks through to immortality, it won''t take long for him to reclaim the esteemed position of the Immortal Emperor.


    And by that time, he would be even more powerful than Donghuang Taiyi before his reincarnation, exerting even greater influence and instilling fear in everyone. No wonder this guy arrogantly dares to call himself the Heavenly Emperor.


    Turning to look at Ye Ling, after striking down a warrior with one sword, he clenched his teeth and with thunderous eyes, paid no heed to the other warrior behind him, brandishing his sword and charging towards the already injured foe.


    "Three Thousand Sword Formation, annihilate the demon!"


    Bellowing, Ye Ling shouted loudly. Behind him, an overwhelming number of sword arrays, numbering three thousand, emerged, terrifyingly limitless like a sky of bees, buzzing intensely.


    Whoosh whoosh, the sound of cleaving air suddenly rang out, startling heaven and earth. At that moment, Ye Ling''s back was pummeled by a punch, causing his body to tremble, and the tremendous force sent him crashing forward explosively.


    Splat, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Fortunately for Ye Ling, his physique was exceptionally strong, otherwise, that punch would have seriously injured him if not killed him outright.


    Boom boom boom.


    The very space trembled. Under the onslaught of the Three Thousand Sword Formation, the opponent''s eyes bulged, his fists slammed forward with force, directly shattering half of the incoming sword array.


    But what about the other half? He simply had no time to destroy them all, and the dreadful sword formations bombarded his body relentlessly.


    Thud thud, the sound was chilling to the bone. The warrior''s body shook as he saw the sword arrays piercing through his chest, a sense of desolation seeping out.


    "Die!"


    Roaring, the warrior howled to the heavens. Though gravely injured, he became even more frenzied, like a bloodthirsty Wolf King.


    In contrast, Ye Ling, struck from behind, instead used that force to surge towards the roaring warrior across from him, a move that left the attacker who struck him stunned.


    Already fast, Ye Ling''s speed increased further, as he thrust the Primal Sword Embryo furiously in his hand.


    Swish.


    The sword light embellished the scene as if adorning the entire starry sky. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One Sword to Ascend to Immortality!"


    Boom, the fearful sword light burst forth in full glory before the eyes of the howling warrior ¨C so beautiful!

 Chapter 683 - 692: The Moon Falls from the Nine Heavens! (60th Update)

    The sword light, like starlight, was so beautiful that even the frenzied man across from him quieted down, staring blankly at the sword slashing toward him.


    One Sword to Transcend, an absolute killer move, but also an absolute Spiritual Power consumer. This one strike had virtually drained the Spiritual Power from Ye Ling''s two Divine Infants, instantly sapping them dry.


    Immediately after, the desiccated Divine Infants spun crazily, devouring the Spiritual Power between heaven and earth, frantically replenishing themselves.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s body swept past, flying by the obsessed warrior beside him, holding his sword and standing tall. The warrior, still standing there stunned, let out a wan smile before crashing to the ground with a thunderous sound.


    Dead, completely dead. With one sword strike, Ye Ling had taken advantage of the attacking palm from behind to kill an unimaginably terrifying being with the force of a thunderbolt.


    Bang, the body of the fallen warrior exploded, and his Divine Infant flew out, trying to escape. Ye Ling grabbed it in one swift motion and used the Nine Nether Emperor Technique to devour it.


    Gurgle gurgle, sounding like drinking water, rang out inside Ye Ling''s body. His two great Divine Infants had returned to their replenished state, though not perfectly so.


    Dumbstruck, the fellow who had just attempted a sneak attack on Ye Ling couldn''t believe it. Could the death of his comrade be considered indirectly caused by him? It was damn hard to figure out.


    If I strike you with a palm, just take it. Why on earth would you run like a rocket, using my power? Who could possibly catch you then?


    "You bastard! How dare you counterattack? Do you realize the magnitude of the sin you''ve committed?"


    The goateed strongman roared in a low voice, while Ye Ling wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth and replied with a cold laugh, "What? Am I supposed to just stretch out my neck and wait for you to kill me?"


    "Then let''s have a good fight to the death, and let fate decide who lives and who dies!"


    Whoosh, Ye Ling''s toe tapped the ground, and his body shot toward the goateed strongman like a whirlwind. The goateed man''s face turned an iron blue as he silently produced two enormous golden hammers in his hands, shimmering with a chilling light.


    Boom, the goateed man made his move. The two gigantic golden hammers slammed down in a frenzy, aiming right at Ye Ling''s Primal Sword Embryo.


    Clang, Ye Ling staggered backward, his Primal Sword Embryo bent by the blow. It straightened and repaired itself instantly, though.


    As for the goateed man, he was still standing in place, wearing a fierce and sinister smile. But the moment he looked down, the smile froze on his face as he noticed the terrifying cracks that had formed on his hammers!


    "Damn you! I''ll slaughter you!"


    The goateed man was fury incarnate. His hammers were his treasures, comparable to a genuine Immortal Artifact, and now they were shattered!


    How could he not be in panic? Even at the Xuantian Palace, his weapons were of the highest quality, invincible in the past. Yet today, instead of smashing his opponent''s weapon, it was his own that had cracked.


    The goateed man''s rage made him seem even more peculiar, his relatively skinny figure wielding two giant hammers, a ridiculous mismatch.


    Thump thump, the goateed man leaped high, then one arm came smashing down crazily. The golden hammer in his hand roared toward Ye Ling like the front of a train, carrying an unfathomable impact.


    Ye Ling''s heart skipped a beat. This guy''s strength was truly fearsome, even he felt a tremor. But it wasn''t necessarily a lost cause.


    Thump thump, Ye Ling retreated, his Primal Sword Embryo quietly stowed away, replaced by the Godslayer Stone, a dark and unassuming brick now in his hand.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Ling suddenly shouted, and on the black brick in his hand flowed a trace of black, radiating a demonic aura that shook one''s soul.


    Whoosh, his arm swung straight, the brick striking furiously onto the golden hammer flying toward him. It might not have looked like much, but it carried a fierce whistling wind, and it smashed right onto the incoming hammer.


    With a clang, the hammer fell to the ground, creating a large pit. What caused one''s heart to skip was the fact, there was actually a hole in the hammer.


    Black smoke billowed from the hole, and the surroundings were shattered, like a spider''s web. Across from him, the goat-bearded man was stunned, staring at his treasure, now reduced to a pile of scrap metal, his heart bleeding.


    Ye Ling gasped heavily, and with a ferocious smile, he looked at the goat-bearded man, "Old thing, come and meet your death!"


    The goat-bearded man frowned. With his status, even in the Xuantian Palace, there were few people who dared to shout at him. Yet now, he had been cursed by a junior; how could he not be angry.


    "Bastard! Boy, I will crush your bones into dust, and then refine the marrow from your bones into oil, to burn eternally in front of me in penitence!"


    The goat-bearded man tossed away another huge hammer he held, and slowly walked towards Ye Ling, his face somewhat gloomy, yet inducing a tinge of fear in Ye Ling.


    Yes, fear, an unprecedented fear. The previous Ye Ling had never known what fear was, even when besieged by eight powerhouses.


    But now, he was truly afraid, a fear emanating from the very depths of his soul, a physiological reaction.


    With a whoosh, the goat-bearded man slowly advanced, his arm suddenly raised, and the half-sky subtly darkened, while the sky above displayed a series of dazzling stars.


    No, not stars - it was a crescent moon, gleaming brightly, emitting an ominous and overwhelming aura.


    "Moonfall upon the Nine Heavens, annihilate all beings!"


    With a roar, as the goat-bearded man''s words fell, a dreadful aura began to burn wildly within him. His terrifying cultivation from the late stage of the Divine Infant was completely ignited.


    Yes, ignited, not so-called display of power, which meant, his spiritual power was disappearing at a terrifying rate, being drained completely.


    As a consequence, the nine crescent moons in the sky suddenly moved; the first crescent moon plummeted.


    In the half-sky, the falling crescent moon traced a brightly lit path, seeming fantastical in its beauty but also filled with boundless killing intent.


    Ye Ling''s forehead creased, and the Primal Sword Embryo reappeared in his hand; he leapt up, like a firefly, utterly incomparable to the terrifying falling crescent moon.


    As a moth dashes into the flame, Ye Ling''s charge seemed impractical and foolish.


    Whoosh, whoosh; the sword light twirled, and a splendid sword flower slowly came into being, signifying the endless light of slaughter.


    "Kill! Sword annihilates heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, they collided, and the dazzling crescent moon instantly lost all its luster, becoming dim.


    Mid-air, Ye Ling''s figure flashed through the center of the crescent moon, hanging in mid-air, cutting the entire crescent moon in half.


    "Moonfall upon the Nine Heavens, annihilate!"


    The goat-bearded man shouted again, and immediately, the second crescent moon plummeted down crazily, smashing viciously towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes shuddered; this second attack was actually stronger than the first! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 684 - 693: Life and Death Crisis! (61st update!)

    Ye Ling could clearly feel that the power contained within this second crescent moon far surpassed the first one!


    With a whoosh, Ye Ling''s wrist vibrated as the terrifying Primal Sword Embryo made a frenzied slash, and he charged forward with a leap.


    With a puchi, the huge crescent moon was directly cleaved in half, and Ye Ling''s figure hovered in midair, holding the sword like a Sword God, invincible among all living beings!


    But just then, the third crescent moon came crashing down with a bang, striking right on Ye Ling''s chest.


    Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Ye Ling had just shattered the second crescent moon when the third one had already come smashing down, leaving him utterly unable to defend.


    The crescent moon plummeted from the midair with a rumbling thunder, carrying a terrifying aura as if it were going to set the entire space ablaze, and crashed down fiercely!


    With a loud boom, Ye Ling was slammed to the ground, feeling as if even one of his ribs had broken, with his mouth filled with the taste of blood.


    However, at that moment, a terrifying, brilliant light flashed across Ye Ling''s eyes, as resplendent as shooting stars, yet it carried a horrifying murderous intent.


    In the sky, a series of massive tremors sounded as six terrifying beams of light furiously hammered down toward Ye Ling, the six crescent moons striking at once, even fracturing space itself.


    "No! Ye Ling, get the hell up!"


    The Heavenly Emperor roared furiously not far away, seeing Ye Ling on the ground being severely struck and injured, he bellowed loudly, repelling an opponent who was clinging to him with one palm, desperate to come to the rescue, but the enemies would not bow to his wishes.


    On another battlefield, Bai Feng too was roaring wildly, his claw ferociously crushing the chest bones of a powerful enemy, but then he was entangled tightly by two others. Bai Feng went crazy, completely insane.


    Grey auras even began to waft from his white-gold fur, the presence of destruction, silence, representing the terrifying aura of slaughter.


    With a roar, Bai Feng bellowed furiously, a mark slowly appearing on his forehead, growing ever brighter, the legacy of the Chaos Divine Beast. Bai Feng''s rage had ignited the inheritance of his race.


    With a thunderous rumble, and just then, crescent moons plummeted down one after another, Ye Ling was pinned to the ground, his eyes bulging and his body trembling continuously.


    Spewing out another mouthful of blood, Ye Ling''s breath felt somewhat feeble. This Divine Skill was too strong, to the extent that Ye Ling had no power to block it.


    But he couldn''t fail. If he were to fail, Bai Feng would die too, not to mention bringing disaster upon the Heavenly Emperor¡ªhe simply couldn''t afford to fail!


    Ye Ling at that moment was like a living target, being ruthlessly sprayed by a heavy machine gun with all barrels blazing, his body shaking continuously, subjected to the most powerful challenge he had ever faced.


    This challenge was a test of life and death; the fifth crescent moon struck Ye Ling, his chest burst open upon impact, a bloody blur of flesh and bone.


    Ye Ling''s consciousness seemed to grow unclear, and at this precarious moment, it felt as though he was at great risk. Yes, the powers within him were still tremendously formidable, the nine Great Divine Infants still vibrant with life.


    But he was being overwhelmingly suppressed, with not even a sliver of strength to resist, continuously bombarded.


    "I can''t die. If I die, everything ends¡ªmy family, my friends, Bai Feng, the Heavenly Emperor, my woman, and my children!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''s eyes widened, shining brilliantly. That''s right, he had children¡ªhe couldn''t die. He had four children, three of whom were yet unborn!


    How could he die? If he died, what would become of his children, his parents, his mother¡ªhe couldn''t die!


    "I can''t die¡ªget out of my way!"


    Ye Ling lay on the ground, howling manically as his arms shook violently, a mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, and a terrifying aura, as if it came from the Nine Nether Hell itself, instantly filled his body.


    This power was an unprecedented aura of destruction; Ye Ling had gone mad, completely lost in madness. He had to get up; he had to slaughter the goat-bearded man in front of him¡ªit was his only goal.


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you!"


    Ye Ling roared wildly as his body, amidst the barrage of explosions, slowly rose to his feet. His chest was a blur, but his eyes shone with a frightening brightness.


    "You must die, you must die, no one shall be spared today, all must die, die!"


    Ye Ling bellowed in rage. Boom, he stood up, and another crescent moon slammed into him. Yet, this terrifying attack was instantly enveloped by the dread aura emanating from his body.


    The next moment, the crescent moon eerily vanished. The goat-bearded man was thoroughly stunned. What kind of monster was this, what was happening? He knew his own attack.


    This Moonfall from the Nine Heavens was almost his strongest blow in this life, but why? Why did it suddenly disappear, and more so after hitting Ye Ling?


    No one knew, only Ye Ling did; the terrifying Nine Nether Emperor Technique went berserk, as if crazed, and devoured this horrid force, then nourished himself with it.


    Rumble rumble, the eighth crescent moon slammed viciously onto Ye Ling''s chest, still devoured, leaving no trace as if it were a clay ox entering the sea, not stirring a single ripple.


    The ninth crescent moon fell with insane fury, and as it descended, it seemed to light up the entire world!


    The goat-bearded man''s face twisted hideously. No, he had to make a move; this bastard was too bizarre. Since his Divine Skills had vanished, then let him, end Ye Ling''s life.


    "Dharma Seal of Life and Death, one seal determines life and death!"


    Roar, the goat-bearded man made his move, his hands forming Dharma Seals, threads of dreadful power quietly coming to life in his hands.


    The ninth crescent moon, without any surprise, smashed onto Ye Ling''s chest. This final terrifying blow shook Ye Ling''s whole body. He could no longer stand immovable but stumbled back eight steps.


    Puh, with every step, a mouthful of blood, Ye Ling''s complexion suddenly turned deathly pale. At this moment, he felt as if a terrifying aura was burning inside him, relentlessly corroding his organs.


    However, the moment Ye Ling steadied himself, suddenly, a palm slammed heavily onto his chest.


    Ye Ling looked down at the palm imprint on his chest, drip drip, blood fell to the ground. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The goat-bearded man laughed savagely; with this palm, Ye Ling was certain to die!


    Thump thump, Ye Ling''s chest burst open explosively, yet instead of falling back, his body shook wildly, and in his eyes surged a fierce light of murder.


    The goat-bearded man looked up to meet Ye Ling''s eyes and felt a sudden shock in his heart, a sense of boundless terror as if he were an ordinary man amidst a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    Roar!


    Ye Ling bellowed in frenzy, and from within him, a boundless aura burst forth completely!

 Chapter 685 - 694: Who Is Killing Whom

    Ye Ling roared, his face twisted as he looked at the goat-bearded man''s palm striking his chest, the blood and flesh blurred to a frightful extent.


    The goat-bearded man had completely lost his power to fight, his Spiritual Power fully depleted by the Moonfall Nine Heavens, and now, in this moment, his last remaining bit of Spiritual Power was also exhausted.


    Ye Ling''s palm suddenly clenched, grabbing the goat-bearded man''s head, and then, a terrifying devouring force erupted like Chang Feng breaking the waves, creating a monstrous surge.


    "No! No! Let go of me, let go quickly, save me!"


    The goat-bearded man suddenly felt the Spiritual Power within his body disappearing crazily, Ye Ling''s palm seemed to be a bottomless pit.


    The goat-bearded man''s flesh and even his blood boiled at that moment, as if the water was being brought to a rolling boil.


    "No!"


    The goat-bearded man was extremely terrified, his palm striking Ye Ling''s chest, but sadly, this strike was weak and no longer possessed the force of before.


    On the other hand, a Divine Hall powerhouse engaged with the Heavenly Emperor managed to divert his attention, another furiously attacking Ye Ling.


    "Dammit! Die!" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heavenly Emperor, seeing the warrior he had been entangled with now frantically assaulting Ye Ling, couldn''t help but become irate, swirling his hand to summon a dazzling Golden Sun Burst in the sky.


    "Golden Sun Burst!"


    Boom, the sun exploded, terrifying flames transforming into a ferocious Huo Long, charging at the cold-eyed opponent.


    At this point, the goat-bearded man''s entire body was listless, even his face filled with deeply etched wrinkles, and with an ordinary sound, he fell to the ground, his life force nearly extinguished.


    "Wrath of the Thunder God, Demonic Extermination!"


    Boom, crack¡ªa bolt of thunder struck directly onto Ye Ling''s body. Ye Ling stumbled backward, fresh blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, his eyes coldly fixed on the Divine Hall powerhouse in the midair.


    "You all must die, every one of you!"


    Roar¡ªYe Ling suddenly bellowed, his body bursting forth with an aura that made heaven and earth tremble, this aura erupting like a volcano!


    Boom¡ªYe Ling moved, stepping forward with eyes filled with a grim light of slaughter, his face savage, his hand clutching the Primal Sword Embryo, with sword radiance like a dragon coiling around his body.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s aura was like a rainbow, unstoppable, like a War God walking out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, despite severe injuries, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Thud¡ªanother step, Ye Ling''s vigor within burst forth, fluctuating dramatically like a rollercoaster, causing the Divine Hall opponent to feel horrified.


    Power quietly surged within Ye Ling, exhilarating, his eyes cold and a savage smile flashed across his face.


    "He broke through? He broke through just now?"


    The opponent standing in the air couldn''t help but involuntarily retreat several steps, and in an instant, a terrifying force exploded from Ye Ling''s body.


    Unparalleled power, his realm also reaching a pinnacle, that was a terrifying cultivation of the Divine Infant Late Stage!


    Nine Great Divine Infants flickered with mottled ancient divine light, signifying an unmatched cultivation, Ye Ling had made a breakthrough amidst life and death.


    Divine Infant Late Stage, that is a chasm, a chasm between Immortals and mortals. Only by breaking through to the Divine Infant Late Stage is there a possibility to continue forward, to touch the edge of becoming an Immortal.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''s Spiritual Power surged like a rainbow, unstoppable. The nine Divine Infants within him suddenly opened their eyes, which shone brightly with a splendid seven-colored divine radiance.


    With a hum, Ye Ling took a step forward, and a terrifying aura burst from his body straight into the clouds. That one step marked the breaking of his shackles.


    In the late stage of the Divine Infant, Ye Ling''s body was still a blur of flesh and blood, but at this moment, he was like a War God, shocking heaven and earth.


    Power surged within him, his breath was as long as the abyss, his eyes gazing up at the Heavenly Court and down upon Huangquan, and the aura within his body roared into action.


    "Die!"


    Ye Ling shouted coldly, his body exploding with motion as the Primal Sword Embryo in his hand struck towards the formidable opponent in the sky. With one sword swing, it seemed as if he had let out a roar that shook heaven and earth.


    With a whoosh, the warriors of the Divines Hall widened their eyes, only to see a fine beam of light flash by, then no more breath could be felt.


    With a clatter, a head fell to the ground, and the Divine Infant burst from the body seeking escape, only to be captured with dominant force by Ye Ling''s hand. He directly refined and devoured it, replenishing himself.


    One sword, one kill. At this moment, Ye Ling''s state had reached a terrifying stage, though it wasn''t to say that Ye Ling could now truly kill a late-stage Divine Infant powerhouse with a single sword strike.


    Instead, Ye Ling''s momentum, his entire state, had reached a peak. He who had just broken through, embodied what was called the unification of spirit, qi, and essence.


    Add to that the fact that his opponent was thoroughly terrified by Ye Ling and, for a moment, didn''t know how to counterattack.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Heavenly Emperor had completely lost his sanity, his hands forming a dazzling Golden Sun Burst and furiously slamming it down, shaking heaven and earth once more.


    With thunderous tremors, a single late-stage Divine Infant warrior simply couldn''t withstand the Heavenly Emperor''s mad assault, and finally, under the Emperor''s bombardment, was directly obliterated!


    "Roar!"


    Meanwhile, Xiao Bai fully unleashed its power, breaking through in that crazed state and, after savagely killing an opponent post-breakthrough, left only one Divines Hall warrior standing on the battlefield.


    All three late-stage Divine Infants, almost invincible in their respective stages, stared at the lone warrior, signaling a deathly silence.


    "No! You can''t kill me, or else what awaits you will be the relentless pursuit of the Divines Hall and Xuantian Palace!"


    The warrior roared again and again, truly frightened, as no one had expected that this simple attack would lead to two out of the three breaking through successfully.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, his hand gripping the Primal Sword Embryo, "Just wait, not just you, whoever comes, I will kill. If none come, I will march over a mountain of White Bone corpses straight to the Divines Hall!"


    With a sweep, Ye Ling leaped forward, his sword piercing through. The opponent''s body shook and he fell to the ground; that one sword extinguished all his vitality.


    From then on, all eight powerful warriors were dead, leaving behind only a bitterly intense battlefield.


    A cold wind swept through, and when several figures arrived at the scene, each was filled with boundless rage, igniting the most furious sparks in their hearts.


    "Bastards! Damn it all, they just left not long ago, chase them!"


    At this time, the instigator of all this was hidden in a jungle, lying beneath a huge canopy, recovering.


    "Ye Ling, you really are a freak, breaking through amidst life and death struggles, and Xiao Bai too, tsk tsk, indeed, like master, like pet."


    The Heavenly Emperor mused, if it weren''t for Ye Ling''s breakthrough at the critical moment, he probably would''ve been dead by now. Who then would''ve borne the consequences?

 Chapter 686 - 695 Escape for Life

    If it were not for Ye Ling''s breakthrough at the crucial moment, then it really would have been as the Heavenly Emperor said, death was not far away.


    Ye Ling shook his head, "He can''t kill me, even if I hadn''t made a breakthrough, he still couldn''t kill me."


    The Heavenly Emperor, upon hearing this, felt that Ye Ling was being arrogant, but only Ye Ling knew that this was absolutely not arrogance, but fact. Before coming here, he had left one of his Three Purities avatars at home.


    As long as the avatar wasn''t destroyed, it was impossible for him to die. Even a rabbit keeps three burrows; Ye Ling would certainly need to have a way out.


    "I''ve just made a breakthrough and need to stabilize a bit. Xiao Bai needs it as well, not to mention the many inheritances that must be comprehended. For the time being, let''s avoid confrontation whenever possible."


    "Xuantian Palace and the Divines Hall won''t make the same foolish mistake again. The next enemies to come will probably be the terrifying powerhouses at the peak of the Divine Infant stage. Sending Divine Infant Late Stage warriors would be tantamount to sending them to their deaths; they wouldn''t send their elite forces to die in vain."


    Ye Ling spoke slowly, and the Heavenly Emperor nodded in agreement. It might have seemed like they had easily dealt with the eight Divine Infant Late Stage warriors, but it was nearly at the cost of their lives.


    And the Divine Infant Late Stage warriors, no matter where they were, would be terrifying and invincible talents, ones not so easily harvested like crops time after time.


    The term ''Divine Infant pinnacle'' alone exerted pressure on these three wild and willful beings.


    It might be only one realm away, but it was this very realm that had suppressed countless chosen children of heaven.


    The difference becomes more marked the further one climbs; because the peak of the Divine Infant stage is close enough to qualify for the threshold of attaining immortality. The warriors of that realm, their understanding of the Heavenly Dao and the rules, far surpass those in the Late Stage.


    In a one-on-one scenario, Ye Ling truly had no confidence in defeating a peak Divine Infant warrior, and to be careless could even mean being counter-killed.


    Of course, should these three mad dogs join forces, then whomever comes would die¡ªthis was no exaggeration. That is, provided that the so-called Hall Master and Palace Master stayed away. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heavenly Emperor had already said it: Those two were already nearing the level of a half-step Immortal, a terrifying state that shook one to the core just thinking about it.


    Granfen, that fearsome peak Divine Infant warrior, had brought seven invincible talents from the Divine Mountain, only to see six perish, and one peak Divine Infant warrior remain.


    His heart bled¡ª even if Ye Ling were killed, upon returning to the Divines Hall, he would likely face severe punishment.


    Why did the other six die while you two emerged unscathed? I sent you out to kill, not to enjoy yourselves!


    In midair, there were only three figures, but each of them was a terrifying presence to no end.


    The Great Elder of the Divines Hall, Granfen, the Punishment Elder of the Divines Hall, Dorando, and the Vice Palace Master of the Xuantian Palace, the Butcher.


    Three Great Divine Infant peak powerhouses, in this world, these three had already reached the absolute pinnacle. Those stronger than them were but a precious few.


    With the three setting off, they ferociously scoured the generation for traces of Ye Ling and the others. Once detected, absolute destruction was certain¡ªwith the most potent force employed to annihilate.


    Ye Ling and the Heavenly Emperor had now become the top names on the two major powers'' most wanted lists, making all other mere bandits amount to less than nothing.


    The two people and one beast resting in the shade beneath the tree canopy, suddenly changed their expressions, and a terrifying power burst forth from within their bodies. In an instant, they turned into streaks of light and fled.


    The moment Granfen and the other two powerhouses detected them, their figures flashed, their killing intent overwhelming. Upon finding the two and the beast, the pursuit to kill them was on!


    "We can''t leave together, otherwise, once those three bastards join forces, it''ll be doomsday!"


    "Disperse, quickly disperse, once it''s safe, signal each other, quick, disperse!"


    Ye Ling roared in a low voice, and both Xiaobai and the Heavenly Emperor nodded repeatedly. At this critical moment, staying together would be tantamount to suicide.


    With a swish, the three who were escaping at high-speed suddenly turned and bolted in three different directions.


    Seeing this, Granfen and the others'' eyes turned red. What should they do, pursue them one by one or chase after each separately? If they chose to pursue one by one, at best they could catch up with one, the other two would escape to who knows where.


    "Chase! Chase the one in the middle, quick, forget the other two!"


    Whoosh, the three immediately made up their minds and relentlessly pursued Ye Ling. As for the Heavenly Emperor and Xiaobai, they had already vanished without a trace.


    Ye Ling, fleeing in desperation, clenched his teeth bitterly, "Dammit, why the hell are these three assholes fixated on me!"


    Swish, swish, Ye Ling sped away in flight, with the three behind him in relentless pursuit. Just as they were about to catch up, Ye Ling suddenly turned around and swung his sword.


    The Primal Sword Embryo was terrifying beyond measure; with one sword strike, the blade''s edge was revealed, and even three peak powerhouses dared not take it head-on.


    Whoosh, Dorando quickly dodged to avoid Ye Ling''s ferocious strike, but at that moment, the butcher with the rugged face exploded forward and appeared right beside Ye Ling.


    Slap, a palm strike burst forth, hitting Ye Ling''s back squarely, the terrifying force sending him streaking through the air like a meteor.


    Ye Ling coughed up a mouthful of blood, his complexion instantly turning pale. However, he used the force of the butcher''s palm to once again evade the relentless attacks of the three pursuers.


    "Bastard! This guy is so damn sly, chase him, catch up and surround him to finish him off, we can''t let him escape again!"


    Dorando gritted his teeth, seeing through Ye Ling''s tricks. What a crafty bastard, letting them chase and effectively helping him escape with each strike they delivered.


    Swish, swish, four figures rapidly advanced, their formidable auras affecting even the sky, causing terrible cracks to explosively appear wherever they passed.


    "Dammit, they''re too strong!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth, feeling the terrifying power from behind still bursting forth within his body. If it weren''t for his cultivation of the Extinction Golden Body, that single palm strike would have probably crippled him by now.


    No good, this can''t continue, I''ll be caught sooner or later. Lucky to have the Nine Great Divine Infants continuously supplying me with Spiritual Power, or else my power would''ve dried up long ago.


    Suddenly, Ye Ling, with his sharp eyes, spotted a village not too far away, with columns of smoke curling up. His eyes instantly widened in surprise.


    Is there really a village in this place?


    Impossible, isn''t this place only supposed to have thirty-six caves? How could there be a village?


    No time to think about that now, just rush into it and see if I can use the terrain to escape. With that thought, Ye Ling clenched his teeth and leaped towards it.


    But the moment Ye Ling charged forward, it was as if he had passed through a fearsome barrier.

 Chapter 687 - 696: Mysterious Place

    Hum, Ye Ling leaped forward and suddenly felt as if his body had penetrated through a restriction.


    The next moment, while Ye Ling was flying at high speed, his face suddenly changed dramatically, whereas before he felt no pressure at all, he now felt as if he were carrying a mountain range on his back.


    Thud, Ye Ling actually plummeted to the ground, and what''s more, he felt that the powers of the nine Divine Infants within him were completely sealed off by a terrifying force.


    "What! Damn it, what the heck is going on!"


    Ye Ling gritted his teeth. What kind of place was this? The pressure was at its extreme, and now even flying seemed like a luxury, let alone moving as if he was in a swamp.


    Every step seemed enormously heavy, and with his spiritual power sealed, Ye Ling simply wanted to curse!


    No matter what, he had to escape. Ye Ling gritted his teeth, and his Extinction Golden Body erupted into action, unleashing surges of pure physical strength.


    Whoosh, Ye Ling gritted his teeth and madly dashed forward with large strides, quickly of course, but of course, not at all comparable to the outside world.


    And at that moment, Butcher and the other two also passed through the barrier and charged in. The moment the three of them were shocked and pulled to the ground, their faces also changed.


    "What''s going on, good heavens, what is this, where''s my divine power, why do I feel like I''ve entered a space with heavy gravity!"


    "No, this can''t be, why is lifting my foot so difficult!"


    Dorando and Granfen were shocked, and the Butcher beside them was slightly better off, after all, Eastern cultivators do pay quite some attention to physical cultivation, but it was still not great.


    Three hundred meters away, Ye Ling suddenly stopped running away, turned around with a smile, and grinned, damn it, it seemed like those three guys were far inferior to himself.


    Actually, what Ye Ling thought was pure nonsense. What kind of divine skills did he cultivate? Extinction Golden Body, even in the Immortal Realm, was a name known to all.


    The divine skill cultivated by the Qing Emperor who surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm, could it be poor? Not to mention the fighters from the Divines Hall who didn''t even have a bit of body refining divine skills.


    Ye Ling turned around, grinned like an old fox that had just executed a cunning plot, startling Butcher and the other two. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s going on, why does he look so relaxed, how is this possible, could it be that he''s not suppressed by this force, or is this a trap he had set long ago?"


    Dorando spoke with a hint of panic. No choice, look at Ye Ling on the other side, too damn relaxed, unlike him and Granfen, damn it, it''s difficult for them to even lift their feet now.


    "Impossible! I have heard of this place, this should be one of the most mysterious villages among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, this village doesn''t have a name, but it is the most mysterious place in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves."


    "In this village, one cannot use any spiritual power, upon entering, the spiritual power within will be completely sealed, and the gravity of this space is almost a hundred times that of the outside world, which is why we feel like we are in a swamp."


    Butcher said coldly, actually feeling a bit nervous inside, damn it, how could one fight in such a place, feeling as if it''s impossible to move even an inch.


    At that moment, Ye Ling across from them took out a Godslayer Stone; in such a place, the Godslayer Stone was the most appropriate.


    "Three old fellows, chase, damn it, chase, why aren''t you chasing? Haha, come on, let this young master show you what comfort feels like!"


    Ye Ling carried the Godslayer Stone and walked towards the three with a sinister smile, Dorando gritted his teeth, a long staff quietly appeared in his hand, very cautious, but panic was evident in his eyes.


    "Take this!"


    Ye Ling roared and suddenly leaped up, then swung the brick in his hand with a threatening whoosh, smashing it furiously towards Dorando.


    Dorando, seeing this, quickly raised his weapon only to hear a crisp snap. Dorando''s eyes bulged as he watched his incredibly sturdy staff break upon contact.


    With a thud, Dorando was sent flying by a kick from Ye Ling and smashed heavily onto the ground.


    "Bastard! If you''re a man, come out and let''s have a fight to the death!"


    Lying on the ground, Dorando struggled to his feet and roared madly. Damn it, he was at such a disadvantage in a place like this that he couldn''t even bring his real combat strength into play.


    Ye Ling, holding a brick, curled his lip, "Do you think you''re the idiot, or do you think I''m the stupid one?"


    "You three old bastards, prepare to die!"


    Ye Ling yelled furiously, charging forward with the Godslayer Stone in hand. What a godsend opportunity this was - encountering such a place was all to his advantage and no harm at all.


    With a smack, a brick hit Granfen on the head. Granfen, nearly knocked down by the blow, gritted his teeth and punched Ye Ling in the face.


    "Damn it, I''m going all out against you!"


    With a howl, Granfen went berserk, lunging at Ye Ling and grappling with him, resorting to the underhanded Monkey Steals the Peach move, causing Ye Ling to howl in agony.


    "Let go! Let go! You old bastard, ah! My fur, I''m gonna slaughter you!"


    Ye Ling''s face went green. Another brick smacked onto Granfen''s head. At that moment, Dorando and the Butcher also charged in, and the four began to brawl fiercely.


    One punch followed by one kick, Ye Ling''s eyes turned black and purple, while Dorando and the other two old guys ended up even worse, with bruised noses and swollen faces, panting and bleeding from their mouths ¨C a brutal sight.


    All four lay on the ground, engaged in a frenzied fight. If anyone had been watching, they would never believe these were four supreme fighters; it looked more like a brawl between four hooligans.


    Look at that, hey hey, the Black Tiger Heart Rip, the Bear Rub, damn it, there''s the Monkey Steals the Peach again, and I counter-steal!


    Half an hour later, all four were lying on the ground; Ye Ling, holding a brick, was panting heavily - too tired, really freaking exhausted.


    Looking at the other three on the ground, each was rolling their eyes like dead fish, without the strength to even stand up.


    "Whew, you three old guys, prepare to die, okay?"


    Ye Ling chuckled and walked over to the three men. He swung the brick in his hand with all his might and smacked it down hard on Dorando''s head.


    With a crack, Dorando was knocked out cold, though of course not dead; the life force of a Divine Infant Late Stage was terrifyingly strong.


    As for the other two, they clenched their teeth and used up all their strength, performing a carp''s flip and actually managed to climb up, biting fiercely on Ye Ling''s thigh.


    "Damn your mother!"


    Ye Ling cried out in pain as he brought the brick down. Butcher''s eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.


    "You old bastard! Your turn!"


    Ye Ling roared fiercely. Granfen took a deep breath and pointed to his own head: "Come on, hit right here!"

 Chapter 688 - 697 Hei Long Village

    The outcome, of course, goes without saying. Ye Ling, being the kind-hearted person he was, how could he refuse Granfen''s request?


    Therefore, at the place Granfen had pointed out, Ye Ling smashed three bricks with hatred, cracking open Granfen''s skull and causing blood to spill all over the ground.


    "Tsk tsk, still pursuing me? Damn it all, keep chasing, why have you stopped chasing? I''ll make sure none of you walks out of here alive!"


    Ye Ling clenched his teeth as the Godslayer Stone in his hand disappeared, replaced by the Primal Sword Embryo. The Primal Sword Embryo, flickering with mottled Sword Intent, signaled the impending killing.


    Ye Ling sneered, but at that moment, he suddenly spotted, not far away, a guy with a terrifying aura rushing crazily towards this place.


    "You whelp, come and meet your death!"


    Ye Ling was startled and turned to run, not even prepared to think about fighting. To hell with it, if he didn''t escape now, he was going to die here.


    Shortly after Ye Ling''s frantic escape, a terrifying figure appeared, hands clasped behind his back, and frightening thunder and lightning were born in his eyes.


    The powerful body of this man still exuded a formidable strength, a strength that even seemed to twist the very space around him.


    At the Half-Step Immortal realm, even in this forbidden land, he was incredibly powerful; otherwise, why would Ye Ling have left the three old geezers alive and turned to flee?


    He was well aware of how terrifying the power of a Half-Step Immortal could be; at the very least, he didn''t stand a chance now, not even daring to think about escaping.


    This freaking guy was definitely one of the strongest in Xuantian Palace. Indeed, Ye Ling guessed right; the person who came was none other than Xuantian Palace''s most powerful Vice Palace Master, a formidable Half-Step Immortal.


    Ye Ling had fled, disappeared without a trace, and the Vice Palace Master also retracted his killing intent. In this strange place, even he did not dare to act recklessly, for there were still many existences here that were terrifying to the extreme.


    Taking the three miserable guys with him, the Vice Palace Master turned and left this place, while Ye Ling, panting from exertion, reached a large blue stone and then plopped down behind it.


    "Damn it, why did I provoke such a terrifying existence? If it were the past, I could have wiped him out with just a breath."


    "Now, look at me, not even daring to face him, ah, realm, still the origin of all power."


    Ye Ling lamented, sitting on the ground, rubbing his chin and grinding his teeth, "Damn these three old fools, and they were Divine Infant Late Stage powerhouses too, truly disgraceful!"


    "Is this the demeanor befitting a powerhouse? This is shameful, utterly disgraceful, it''s just thuggish behavior. I''m going to report you scum to the World Ability Alliance!"


    Ye Ling roared furiously, clicking his tongue, "Look at your eyes, turned into panda eyes, and this face, for crying out loud, I rely on my face to make a living."


    Shaking his head in resignation, Ye Ling sighed. Suddenly, an arrow carrying a terrifying killing intent pierced right above his head and embedded itself into the stone.


    Humming, Ye Ling swallowed hard, raised his head to look at the arrow above him, and shivered inside, "Who the hell is this? This is clearly an assassination attempt."


    Ye Ling stood up swiftly, turned around, and saw three young lads running towards him, looking to be in their teens, jumping high in excitement, which astonished Ye Ling greatly.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Uncle, we thought there was a pig behind the big blue rock. So sorry about that."


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re really sorry, Uncle. It''s a good thing Huzi''s archery isn''t very accurate, or else if we had killed you with one arrow, it would have been disastrous when we got home."


    Ye Ling, looking at the three ancient-era-like little guys beside him, gritted his teeth: "How can you three talk like this, do I look like a pig to you?"


    "Where are you guys from, and what place is this?"


    Ye Ling took a moment to calm his mind and then asked, as he had clearly seen a village before entering, only to find himself in a desolate wilderness with not even a feather in sight.


    "Us? We''re from Hei Long village. Besides, are there any other villages around here?"


    The bow-carrying Huzi asked confusedly, and then suddenly, he pushed Ye Ling aside with great force, knocking Ye Ling to the ground.


    Ye Ling''s eyes widened, damn it, a wild kid, and he''s this strong, almost as formidable as myself who has cultivated the Extinction Golden Body to the fifth level?


    Phew, after pushing Ye Ling, Huzi leaped over a meter high, then swung his arm, clenched his fist, and hammered fiercely towards an enormous beast baring its fangs opposite him.


    With a loud clang, a grunt sounded, and a huge creature fell to the ground. Ye Ling turned around in surprise to see a massive wild boar lying behind him, its head collapsed inwards, blood flowing from both its nose and mouth, lifeless.


    "Oops, Uncle, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to do it, I just saw that wild boar charging at you and panicked, so I pushed you to the ground."


    Huzi hurriedly helped Ye Ling to his feet, his slightly immature face full of apology. Ye Ling smacked his lips as he stood up, his mouth twitching.


    "Well, it''s alright, Uncle is pretty sturdy."


    What else could Ye Ling say, feeling bitterly to himself, damn it, even the strength of a wild kid is greater than mine, this is just a joke.


    "Uncle, where are you from? I''ve never seen you before, and are you sick? Otherwise, why would Huzi have been able to push you over?"


    The other kid on the side rubbed his head and asked. Ye Ling smiled kindly: "Well, I don''t know how it happened, but I ended up here, lost."


    "Oh? You''re from outside? Uncle, come on, go back to the village with us. We''ve actually met someone from the outside world. Uncle, tell us about the outside world, please."


    Huzi''s face was full of excitement; clearly, to them, someone from the outside world was a rare creature.


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded. Does this count as kidnapping? He saw Huzi grabbing his hand, and he couldn''t resist at all, being crazily dragged forward by Huzi.


    As for the wild boar that was next to Ye Ling, like a small mountain of a wild boar, it was being dragged by its leg by another little guy, who followed along, running foolishly behind Ye Ling.


    Oh my god, what kind of bizarre world was this? Ye Ling roared internally.


    During the journey, Ye Ling had offered to help the child with the wild boar, but when he pulled it himself, he was immediately stunned. Damn, he had to use all his strength and it was still difficult, yet how could one little guy effortlessly drag along a boar as big as a hill and manage to jog with it? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 689 - 698: Village Chief (5 more)

    The setting sun dipped below the horizon, casting slanted rays upon the earth as wisps of cooking smoke rose into the air, ushering in a peaceful silence.


    Ye Ling followed Huzi and two others to a quiet village. He gradually adapted to the gravity here, transitioning from the initial struggle to the current ease.


    Adaptation, that is, even the strongest individuals would gradually get used to the environment upon entering this place, let alone Ye Ling.


    If one were to really compare physical strength, Ye Ling would be at least several levels stronger than Huzi. If categorized by the ''Extinction Golden Body'', Huzi would only be at the Threefold level.


    Yet, why did Huzi seem stronger than Ye Ling? Don''t forget, Ye Ling had just entered this world, whereas Huzi had lived here since birth.


    Meaning, Ye Ling''s ability to adapt to this place''s gravity and such would at least be much stronger than Huzi''s, after all, the ''Extinction Golden Body'' was the relied-upon Divine Skill of that old Qing Emperor.


    No matter how magical Hei Long Village might be, it definitely couldn''t surpass the fearsome Divine Skills of that old fellow. That was certain.


    Thatched cottages stood tall, and a muddy lane served as the village''s main thoroughfare. Ye Ling felt as though he''d stepped into an ancient era a thousand years past.


    "Hey, Huzi''s back. How was it today? Did you get anything good?"


    "Haha, Huzi, you are indeed the most outstanding young man of our village. Look at our Ah Hua, she turned eighteen today. Should I go ask your father for a marriage proposal?"


    "Cut it out. Your Ah Hua weighs over 200 pounds. Are you trying to get her to crush Huzi to death?"


    "Huzi, don''t listen to his nonsense. Auntie tells you, my Xiao Qing is the prettiest. Just look at her figure, tsk tsk, hey, don''t go Huzi!"


    Along the way, the men and women dressed in coarse clothes all greeted with smiles. Ye Ling realized that this guy was definitely a celebrity in Hei Long Village.


    It wasn''t until they reached the eastern end of the village that Huzi finally stopped. The other two youngsters waved their hands and went home to eat, while Ye Ling followed Huzi into the fenced yard.


    "Come in and take a seat first. I''ll go call over the village chief, Grandpa. He knows about you outsiders," Huzi said excitedly before running off, leaving the big wild boar outside.


    Ye Ling smacked his lips. This village was truly a rare sight. Just a moment ago, he saw a woman easily wielding a 300-pound hammer as if it were a mere chopstick.


    It could be said that this village was essentially a congregation of strongmen, strength present everywhere.


    Sitting alone, bored, and looking around, suddenly, the door opened and a middle-aged man in simple clothing walked in.


    The man was robust, with a rough face. Upon seeing Ye Ling, he was momentarily taken aback: "Who are you?"


    "Me? You don''t recognize me. I, my name is Ye... hey, what are you doing, stop!"


    Ye Ling was about to speak when the man opposite threw a punch directly at him. It was a powerful blow, accompanied by the whoosh of wind. Ye Ling was utterly frustrated.


    What are you doing? You don''t even know who I am, and you''re attacking me? Damn it, is everyone here so aggressive? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But, frustration aside, Ye Ling still punched back, using, of course, only fifty percent of his strength. He also wanted to see just how strong the adults were in this place.


    The two fists collided with a crash. Ye Ling stumbled back three steps, and the adult man was sent reeling back seven or eight steps until he steadied himself with a piece of furniture.


    "So strong, it seems he''s about to breakthrough the fourth level of the Extinction Golden Body, damn it, are they all monsters? If this was taken to the Immortal Realm, wouldn''t it cause a frenzy?"


    Ye Ling felt extremely frustrated, and of course, deeply shocked. Without learning anything, he was already so brave; how strong would he be if he cultivated Divine Skills?


    The adult opposite him was also stunned. He was the strongest man in Hei Long Village, known as the most formidable hunter, but now he had been pushed back by a young man?


    "Damn it, I don''t believe this, take another punch from me!"


    The middle-aged man roared loudly, stamped his foot, and a surge of air rose from the ground. He crushed several blue bricks, causing them to crack and spread.


    Taking a wide step and harnessing power from his waist, Ye Ling''s eyes narrowed as he let out a low shout. His strength instantly spread throughout his body, and this time, he exerted seventy percent of his power.


    Of course, he did not intend to defeat him, but merely wanted the middle-aged man to back off. Otherwise, if the man kept on pestering him, Ye Ling would not like that.


    With an angry shout, Ye Ling threw a punch directly, colliding fiercely with the middle-aged man''s fist.


    With a boom, both men retreated sharply. Ye Ling stepped back twice, his feet exerting force, and he finally stopped. The middle-aged man, however, was blown to the ground and sat down.


    "Who exactly are you! Why have you come to my house, speak, you''re not from this village, what are your evil intentions!"


    The middle-aged man struggled to stand up, his face turning cold and his eyes filled with disbelief. The guy opposite him was too strong; he had never encountered anyone like him.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath, feeling his blood boil within him, and waved his hand, "I''m not from this village, I was brought here by Huzi, he''s gone to call the Village Chief."


    "Huzi? That fool, why does he bring just anyone home."


    The middle-aged man muttered a few curses, then became very cautious, and at that moment, Huzi also entered. He glanced at the middle-aged man and quickly leaped to his side.


    "Dad, you''re back, let me tell you, I met a guy from the outside world, and he''s really weak, he even sweated pulling a wild boar, heh heh."


    The middle-aged man was indeed Huzi''s father, who shook his head, "Son, how many times have I told you, you must be careful when meeting people not from our village."


    At that time, an elderly man with white hair and beard entered the room, hunched over, leaning on a cane, his vitality no longer robust and his life force greatly diminished.


    "Village Chief, Huzi is thoughtless and brought someone from the outside world here."


    Huzi''s father quickly walked over to the Village Chief to help him into the house and seated him on a stool.


    The Village Chief looked at Ye Ling and smiled slightly, "Hello, I am the Village Chief of Hei Long Village, and this is Huzi''s father, A''Niu, the strongest hunter in our village."


    Ye Ling nodded, "Sorry, I didn''t know how I ended up here, I didn''t mean anything by it."


    "I believe you, because apart from certain people, no one can enter Hei Long Village."


    The Village Chief nodded, and Ye Ling was somewhat stunned on the other side. No one else can enter?


    The Village Chief waved his hand. A''Niu and Huzi nodded and walked out. In the village, everyone had to listen to the Village Chief''s word, with no one allowed to disregard it.


    "Stranger, can you tell me how you got in here?"

 Chapter 690 - 699: Magical Black Water (6 more!)

    Ye Ling looked at the village chief, who was just an ordinary, decrepit old man whose vitality had nearly diminished by half, but Ye Ling didn''t understand why he felt as if he was completely seen through.


    In those turbid eyes, there was a strange gleam capable of piercing through others'' disguises, involuntarily making one''s heart tremble.


    "Some people were chasing me, and for some reason, I saw a village and then ran into it." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders; he didn''t think the village chief opposite him had the means to threaten his life, after all, no matter what, even if his Spiritual Power was sealed, it definitely wouldn''t be possible for a bunch of mortals to take his life.


    "Hmm, okay, I believe you, but I think, now that you''ve escaped the chase, isn''t it time you left our village?"


    The village chief stood up, smiled slightly, and it was clear that he somewhat resisted this guy before him from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Ling nodded; it was only natural, as he couldn''t stay here indefinitely. He had to quickly get out and see how Xiao Bai and the Heavenly Emperor were doing.


    Now that his cultivation was sealed, he couldn''t contact them either. If he couldn''t communicate with them, he didn''t know if those two damnable rascals might think in other directions.


    The village chief nodded. Suddenly, the village chief, who seemed frail, abruptly turned around, his cane thrusting crazily at Ye Ling, that most ordinary of walking sticks carved of poplar wood suddenly unleashed a glint of black light.


    With a clang, Ye Ling, quick to act, slapped down onto the cane, a tremendous force transmitting from his palm.


    Humming, a terrifying will instantly enveloped Ye Ling''s body, radiating brilliant white light, signifying purity and cleanliness.


    But in just an instant, Ye Ling''s body jolted, the light dissipated, and his eyes became cold, "Village chief, may I know what this means?"


    "Heh heh, let''s sit down and talk more, white for goodness, black for evil, at the very least, it proves that you hold no ill intentions towards our village, my apologies."


    The village chief smiled faintly, returning to his decrepit semblance, nowhere near the terrifying presence of a Heavenly Divine from before.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and sat down. This village chief opposite him was clearly a hidden powerful being. Indeed, had he wished to kill in the clash, at least the average individuals at the Divine Infant Late Stage would have suffered.


    "Our village originates from ten thousand years ago; this place was not called Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves but Spirit Village."


    The village chief spoke slowly, and Ye Ling was stunned. Ten thousand years ago, did humans exist then, or rather, was there that much time before the Common Era?


    "This part of the world was inhabited only by our villagers, who lived freely and carelessly."


    "As you have seen, the people in our village have no means of cultivation. What we have is a remarkable physique, which is enough for us to live in this world."


    "However, ten thousand years ago, a group of people arrived and built what they called Xuantian Palace and established the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves."


    "An inevitable confrontation ensued, and needless to say, we lost, but they too were greatly damaged. So our ancestors led us away from that land."


    "After several generations of our ancestors'' hard work, our area was sealed off by a mysterious method, inaccessible to outsiders."


    "Unless once a year when the barrier weakens, our world will reappear, but it''s only for a moment before it vanishes again."


    "In the whole world, the only ones who could find our village and enter it, besides those terrifying Palace Masters of Xuantian Palace, are none at all."


    "For ten thousand years, we have been living here, yet we must remain vigilant, guarding against those detestable fellows, wishing we could slaughter all of those wolves harboring other ambitions towards us."


    "That''s why, when I attacked you earlier to test you, it was something we must do here with any unfamiliar face. If you had released black light, it would have proven that you had ulterior motives towards our village, and by now, you would have been dead."


    "Believe me, child, even if the Palace Master of Xuantian Palace himself came here, he might not leave with much to show for it."


    The village chief elaborated on a few facts, deeply shocking Ye Ling. It turned out that these people were the original inhabitants of this land, and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves and Xuantian Palace were nothing more than invaders.


    As for the people of Xuantian Palace, they always claimed to the outside world that this land was independently created by some terrifying beings. But then again, which shameful individual would stand up and wave their arms admitting to such disgraceful deeds?


    Perhaps only those dishonorable nations across the Mexican Dollar would do such things.


    "As for my offense, I think this bowl of water will be the best compensation for you."


    As he spoke, the village chief somehow brought out a porcelain bowl, filled with a bowl of black water. The black water was still, emanating a unique magic.


    "This is the most common water here, of course, we only use it for consumption since it is a unique type of water from the Hei Long River in our Black Dragon Village."


    Ye Ling took it without any hesitation and drank it down. In an instant, he widened his eyes in amazement. How could this bowl of water be so magical?


    At that moment, Ye Ling felt a surge inside his body, as the water turned into a terrifying force, continuously transforming his own bones, blood, and even his cells, all evolving frantically.


    Creaking sounds emanated as Ye Ling''s eyes widened, feeling the wonder of this force. He could sense that just a small bowl of water had increased his power by one percent.


    One percent is not to be underestimated. You should know that the base is the most terrifying. For example, Ye Ling''s physical strength could now be likened to one hundred billion Huaxia Currency, and what would one percent of that be? That''s ten billion.


    And as for Dorando before, at most, he was worth only tens of millions. This one increase had already surpassed all of Dorando''s strength.


    "Elder, thank you!"


    Ye Ling sincerely bowed his thanks. Black Dragon Village truly had many secrets; even a bowl of ordinary water could be this miraculous.


    "No need to thank me, this is the magic within you. We people here have been drinking this water our whole lives and it only makes us a bit stronger."


    Ye Ling smiled slightly without saying a word. No matter what, he had reaped enormous benefits this time.


    The village chief stood up, "Child, let Huzi accommodate you here for a few days, and after that I will not keep you here any longer."


    Having said that, the village chief stood up and went outside. His meaning was clear; after a few days, you should also leave. This village will never welcome any outsiders again.


    Ye Ling nodded. In fact, he wanted to leave now, but he was also afraid that if that terrifying fellow was waiting outside for him, stepping out would be courting disaster.

 Chapter 691 - 700: Good Poem, Good Moisture! (7 more)

    At night, Ye Ling sat in the bamboo-fenced courtyard, gazing up at the starry sky of this part of the world, heaving a deep sigh.


    Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall, two forces, were like two large mountains, oppressively rendering it difficult for people to catch their breath. Damn it, even an old timer who was half a step into becoming an Immortal showed up this afternoon.


    Moreover, Ye Ling''s current cultivation was too weak. Although he was already a powerhouse at the Divine Infant Late Stage, it all depended on who he was facing. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall, there were those who were the strongest prodigies of the entire world, gathered together over thousands of years!


    It''s not to say that Divine Infants are as common as dogs, but at the very least, Divine Infants were everywhere. Strong ones in the Divine Infant Late Stage or even at the peak of Divine Infant Stage were abundant as well.


    This was only because these guys had their own pride; otherwise, who knows what they could do? Ye Ling figured that he might have to start worrying.


    "Brother, what are you thinking about?"


    Just then, A''Niu came out and sat on the stone stool, holding a jar of wine in his hand and placing it on the table.


    "I see you sitting here all sullen, come on, let me, your brother, accompany you for a few bowls. When you''re drunk, you won''t have any worries."


    "Of course, after you''re drunk and wake up tomorrow, you''ll have to worry all the same, since you can''t just forget your memories."


    Ye Ling chuckled, "Drowning one''s sorrows in drink only adds to the sorrow."


    A''Niu across from him was suddenly stunned and nodded repeatedly, "Ah brother, your words are really well put. ''Drowning one''s sorrows in drink only adds to the sorrow'', that''s exactly the idea."


    Ye Ling gave an awkward smile. Damn, could he say that he was plagiarizing? Everyone outside could easily come up with a few lines, ''Above the windowsill the moon shines bright, below it lies a pair of shoes. In the bed, there''s a scandalous couple, and you''re part of it.''


    In terms of poetry and literature, people casually speak it here, there''s no helping it since you missed the most brilliant and splendid five thousand years in the outside world.


    "Come on, come on, drink up. I heard from the village chief that you''ve been chased here to take refuge. Don''t worry, for the next few days, you can stay here peacefully, and no one will dare to come in."


    Ye Ling picked up the wine bowl and clinked with A''Niu, then gulped it down. Wiping his mouth, he exclaimed, "Good wine, good wine, this drink should only exist in heaven, haha!"


    Ye Ling was not merely flattering, it was genuinely good. You should know that this wine was brewed from the water of Hei Long River. As Ye Ling drank, he felt that even his drinking was somehow transforming him.


    "Ah, brother, I don''t even know how long our village has existed. If it was many years ago, those bandits from the outside would have been eaten by the ancestors of the Black Dragon!"


    A''Niu said this fiercely while Ye Ling nodded, then suddenly looked up. Black Dragon?


    "What''s going on? There''s a Black Dragon in our village, that''s a creature of legends!"


    Ye Ling was puzzled and, of course, filled with curiosity. A''Niu sighed, picked up his bowl, and after another drink with Ye Ling, slowly began to speak.


    It turned out that the village was named Hei Long Village. Why was it called Hei Long Village? That was because there used to be a Black Dragon in the village.


    The Black Dragon was fearsome, an almost invincible existence. Unfortunately, in the subsequent great war, the terrifying Black Dragon withered and fell, and the village was sealed off afterward.


    "Do you know why everyone in our village is so strong? That''s because of the Hei Long River. It''s said that the river was formed after the death of the Great Black Dragon."


    "Its blood turned into the river, its body became the land, and what we now live on is bestowed upon us by the Great Black Dragon."


    "And the people here, it''s not just that they''re strong, they''re immune to your so-called Divine Skills, and that''s a terrifying talent that comes from drinking the waters of the Heihe river."


    A''Niu said slowly, and Ye Ling nodded with a sigh, damn, the world really is full of wonders, huh? But wait, why does this sound like something about my own Xiao Hei?


    However, Ye Ling didn''t think too much about it. The Black Dragon here had long since died, whereas his own Xiao Hei, as Guanyin had said, was only a few thousand years old.


    The two of them were downing bowl after bowl, and you know what, this booze, it wasn''t just tasty, the kicker was, it packed a punch.


    Sure enough, after five bowls, Ye Ling felt dizzy and as if he was floating, and that''s when he began to talk nonsense. Of course, A''Niu on the other side started to boast as well.


    "Haha! Brother, let me tell you, I am the bravest man in Hei Long Fort, I am very strong, come on, give it a try."


    As he spoke, A''Niu extended his hand, grabbed Ye Ling, and then squeezed hard. Ye Ling, who was drunk, quickly pretended to fall, acting out a painful expression on his face.


    "Ow ow, that hurts, Big Brother A''Niu, you''re so strong, I''m impressed, brother!"


    A''Niu laughed heartily at these words, "Haha, naturally! Let me tell you, I was just tired this afternoon, otherwise, with one punch, I''d have knocked you over."


    "Then brother, I thank you for holding back, haha!"


    Ye Ling laughed loudly, and as they drank bowl after bowl, they both got more and more muddled. Eventually, Ye Ling said snidely, "I say, big brother, the Black Dragon of our Hei Long Fort, was it male or female, and did it have any offspring?"


    "Yes, why wouldn''t it? I heard from the elders that a few thousand years ago, there really was a descendant of the Black Dragon that crawled out of an egg."


    "And then what? That guy complained the village was too stifling and actually ran away, I mean, talk about an ungrateful brat, he didn''t have a shred of his old man''s steadiness."


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling burst into laughter, "Haha, I tell you, big brother, that''s certain, do you know that I also have a Black Dragon?"


    "This Black Dragon, just as you described, is immune to Divine Skills and frighteningly strong. Of course, it''s just slightly less so than me."


    "And you know what? It got suppressed under the ocean for thousands of years by a Bodhisattva from outsiders, haha, imagine if what we''re talking about turns out to be the same thing?"


    "Haha, if it''s the same thing, that''s hilarious. Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, you ran away from here, and then Guanyin suppressed you under the sea, didn''t that frustrate you to death!"


    Ye Ling laughed heartily, and A''Niu also broke into roaring laughter, "Hey, brother, don''t joke, it could well be the same one. Heh, that''s what it deserves!"


    As the two laughed, Huzi came out of the house, rubbing his sleepy eyes, for a midnight bathroom break.


    "Dad, what are you and Uncle Ye talking about that''s so funny? Stop drinking, or it''ll be daylight soon."


    Hearing Huzi''s words, A''Niu suddenly bursts into laughter, standing up with a wobbly gait, unable to steady himself as he pats Huzi''s shoulder, "Haha! My son, do you know, your Uncle Ye has a Black Dragon back home, and it is the offspring of our Black Dragon, haha!"


    "What? Dad! Are you drunk delirious?"


    Huzi was immediately shocked; damn, this was nonsense.


    Ye Ling stood up straight and went over to Huzi with a dark expression, "Huzi, you underestimate your brother, don''t you? Don''t you believe me?"


    Ah, this is getting out of hand!

 Chapter 692 - 701: The Escaping Black Dragon (8 updates)

    The next morning, Ye Ling felt like his head was about to explode. It had been so long since he''d drunk this much. Before, he would use Spiritual Power to counteract the alcohol, but now, this unfamiliar hangover was really uncomfortable.


    Ye Ling rubbed his head and slowly opened his eyes, feeling as if his throat was on fire.


    "Water, water."


    Ye Ling called out subconsciously and suddenly, a bowl of water was handed to him, still the black water from the Black Dragon River, that magical black water.


    Gulping it down, Ye Ling finished the bowl in a few swigs. The black water slowly helped him transform his entire body from within.


    Delicious, sweet and refreshing, only after that did Ye Ling truly open his eyes, and suddenly he was stunned. Holy crap, what''s all this?


    There, by his bedside, sat A''Niu, also with a face that looked like it had seen too much, barely able to keep his eyes open and his head buzzing, almost unable to stay seated.


    In the room were Huzi, the village chief, and a dozen other guys with excited faces, all full of anticipation, making Ye Ling''s skin crawl.


    "Hey, what''s all this about, chief? It was just a few drinks, do we really need this crowd? What''s going on here?"


    "Damn it, A''Niu, wake up. Drinking in Heilong Village isn''t violating some taboo, is it? Chief, I really didn''t know, it was him who told me to drink!"


    Ye Ling was startled, damn, look at their eyes, they''re all green! He had no idea what they were up to.


    The village chief cracked a smile, which scared Ye Ling even more. See, even the old fox''s smile was trembling.


    "Ye Ling, right? Do you remember what you said last night?"


    The village chief spoke slowly, and Ye Ling paused, trying to remember, but his head hurt so much; however, fragments of memories emerged, an incomplete version.


    "By the window lies the moon so bright, two pairs of shoes on the ground, a man and a woman on the bed, and you were among them."


    "What''s the deal, there''s a Black Dragon in our village? That''s a creature of legend."


    "Hey brother, tell me, this Black Dragon of our Heilong Village, is it male or female, does it have any offspring?"


    "And then, it was suppressed by a Bodhisattva at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years, haha, we''re not talking about the same thing, are we?"


    "Haha, if it''s the same thing, that would be hilarious. Xiao Hei, oh Xiao Hei, you''ve escaped only to be suppressed by Guanyin at the bottom of the sea, how can you not be stifled to death!"


    Thinking back on these, Ye Ling''s eyes widened in realization. Damn, did I accidentally insult their revered Black Dragon Spirit and Huzi the bastard ratted me out?


    "Huzi, was it you?"


    Ye Ling asked through gritted teeth. Huzi raised his head proudly: "Of course, Grandpa Chief said he would definitely reward me well, heh."


    "Damn you, you''re really something, you treacherous kid, why do you have to blab about everything?"


    "Chief, I''m sorry, but you have to know, I didn''t mean it. In my heart, the Black Dragon Spirit is supremely noble and exalted, I really didn''t mean anything else."


    "And yeah, it''s because I can''t keep my mouth shut, I deserve to be beaten, rest assured, I''ll absolutely keep my mouth in check."


    Ye Ling thought they had all come looking for him because of the jokes he and A''Niu had made about the Black Dragon Spirit, revered by everyone, and he quickly said so.


    Have you not heard? Even if the Palace Master of Xuantian Palace came here, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to leave safely, and my Spiritual Power has been sealed, so I''m worth jack squat.


    I bet if the village chief swung his cane, I''d be seriously injured in one hit. Why even bother fighting? The whole village is armed to the teeth.


    The village chief was taken aback. Has this kid gone mad? What''s he rambling about? So he quickly said, "Ye Ling, I heard from Huzi that you told A''Niu you have a Hei Long, right?"


    Ye Ling was startled, then realized what this was about and nodded in acknowledgment, "Yeah, I do have one."


    "Is it also extraordinarily immune to Divine Skills?"


    The village chief asked excitedly, and Ye Ling scratched his head, "Yeah, it is. What about it? Listen, village chief, as A''Niu said, our Hei Long has been dead for so many years, and mine is just a few thousand years old."


    "Ye Ling, I think that Hei Long of yours must be the one that escaped from our village thousands of years ago. You know, although the world is vast and full of wonders, there are no two creatures with exactly the same traits."


    "Would you mind calling it over so we can have a look? After all, it''s very likely the Holy Beast of our village," the village chief said eagerly, his eyes gleaming, making Ye Ling tremble inwardly. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No can do. I have lots of enemies around here, and Xiao Hei is a defensive force at my home. If I called it here and something happened, I wouldn''t be able to cope."


    "You know well those bastards from Xuantian Palace are inhumane. They don''t care about common folks, let alone respect the old and love the young."


    Ye Ling flat out refused. Safety was not something to gamble with. Of course, although he had his clone at home, that still wasn''t as strong as Hei Long.


    The village chief became anxious upon hearing this, "Hey, you little rascal, what are you saying? I assure you, nothing will go wrong. Don''t think I don''t know. Those bastards are cruel and ruthless, but they''re too proud."


    "They would never lay a hand on common people. Just call the Hei Long over quickly, and if it''s not the right one, we will let it go immediately, alright?"


    Ye Ling glared, then suddenly felt uncertain. Hey, listening to this tone, it sounded like if it turned out to be the right one, they wouldn''t let it go, would they?


    The village chief seemed to notice Ye Ling''s worry, "The Hei Long''s decision to stay or leave should be left to itself, don''t you think? After all, it is regarded as the Holy Beast of our village."


    "This has been the wish of all the villagers here for thousands of years. I beg you, if you agree to this, I will take you to Hei Long Pool!" he said, ready to kneel, but Ye Ling quickly helped him up, rubbing his head, unsure of what to do.


    "How about this, I''ll ask it, and if it''s willing to come, I definitely won''t stop it, how''s that?" Ye Ling said helplessly, while the village chief nodded eagerly, "Thank you. Tell the Hei Long that in Hei Long River, there''s something left behind by it."


    In Donghai City, within Ye Ling''s estate, Ye Ling''s clone came up to the swimming pool. Ye Ling did not tell his family about his outing, not wanting to worry them, which was just fine as he was enjoying his time at home with the kids, living blissfully.


    "Hey, Xiao Hei, look at you, man. Damn, turns out you''re a runaway dragon," Ye Ling said, arms akimbo.


    Xiao Hei immediately got worked up in the pool, his body flying out, "Who are you calling a runaway? Who''s run away? You''re the one who''s run away! I''ve been staying here every day, where would I run off to?"


    "Alright, alright, someone told me to tell you, there''s still something left for you in Hei Long River, left by your mother," Ye Ling said with a sly smile, being all mysterious.

 Chapter 693 - 702: Hei Long Pond (9 more)

    Ye Ling spoke slowly to Xiao Hei, his gaze firmly locked on the creature; he truly wanted to know if this fellow was indeed the Black Dragon that had escaped from Black Dragon Village.


    Upon hearing Ye Ling speak, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but let out a contemptuous laugh, "Damn, what Black Dragon Village, what Lord of the Black Dragon River..."


    At this, Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt a twinge of disappointment. Could it be that this lass wasn''t the runaway Black Dragon from the village?


    "What? Damn it, what did you say, Black Dragon Village? How the hell did you end up there?" Xiao Hei suddenly seemed to catch on, bellowing loudly, leaving Ye Ling startled. Ye Ling smacked him, "What are you shouting for, you''ll frighten all my little ones at home, I''ll throttle you, I swear."


    "Me, I was being pursued, so I fled to Black Dragon Village. Turns out I had a few drinks with a guy there, chatted a bit too much, and just happened to mention your story."


    "Next thing I know, oh my heavens, the whole village was blocking the house demanding I call you over; the village chief even mentioned that there''s something in the Black Dragon River, asking if you would go."


    Xiao Hei looked stunned for a moment, his expression turning somewhat desolate: "Well, that place is just too small, I really don''t want to stay there. Besides, I have to follow you to the Immortal Realm, so no, I won''t go."


    "But, I still need to make a trip there. How to put it, there''s an inheritance of mine in the Black Dragon River. I thought I''d never have the chance to return since I couldn''t even find the place. Who would have guessed that you''d stumble upon it?"


    "And what about you being hunted down, where''s that bastard Xiao Bai? Isn''t he always boasting, what kind of nonsense is he sprouting? Let this Lord take care of your vengeance for you!"


    Ye Ling nodded, "Alright, if you go, avenge me. There aren''t many of them, just a bunch of folks at the Divine Infant pinnacle, plus it looks like there might be one who''s half a step into the Immortal Realm?"


    "Well, spit it out then, where''s the place? I only remember this one thing, did I mention anything else?"


    Ye Ling informed the village chief of Xiao Hei''s decision; everyone in the room was thrilled. The village chief was so grateful that he wanted to kneel to Ye Ling, calling him a benefactor, but Ye Ling stopped him.


    However, Ye Ling felt a bit saddened, truly unsure how they''d react if Xiao Hei refused them. Would they be very heartbroken?


    "Okay, I''ve told it the rough location, but it can''t find this place. Village chief, you think of a way to bring it here."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders. This place was mysterious, not just anyone could find it¡ªonly that inhuman fellow from Xuantian Palace could.


    "There''s no need to worry. Once Lord Hei Long arrives here, tell him not to move. I''ll open the protective seal to let him in."


    The village chief was beyond excited. Half an hour later, the entire village had gathered on a desert outside the village, looking up at the sky eagerly, waiting for Xiao Hei''s arrival.


    "Village chief, he''s here. Open the seal."


    Ye Ling spoke calmly, and the chief, overcome with excitement, pointed his staff, casting a streak of blue light into the sky, which then dissipated and spread throughout the heavens.


    A huge figure appeared in the sky, immense and vast like a mountain range, towering over most of the village.


    Its presence was terrifying; black scales in the sky reflected a daunting luster, piercing like knives straight into the hearts of onlookers.


    "Lord Hei Long, it really is Lord Hei Long!"


    The village chief immediately knelt down, and all the villagers followed suit, their expressions filled with fervent devotion, as if believers beholding their god.


    It should be known that in the ten-thousand-year history of Hei Long Village, Hei Long has always been a guardian god protecting them, and moreover, he is a real entity.


    Thus, there exists an unparalleled reverence towards Hei Long in their hearts¡ªa noble existence, their Guardian God!


    Xiao Hei swayed in mid-air, with Dragon Might vast and boundless, filling the heavens and earth. Ye Ling was the only one standing on the ground, standing out like a crane amongst chickens.


    "Everyone, rise."


    Xiao Hei descended like a King into his realm, supreme Dragon Might and immense stature making him the Monarch who walked between heaven and earth.


    As if obeying a royal decree, all the people stood up. Xiao Hei lowered his body, his vast form shrinking into a ten-meter-long black serpent.


    "Lord Hei Long, Lord Hei Long, please enter the village first and wait for our worship!"


    The village Elder cried tears of joy; this was a momentous celebration, the most important festival, filled with boundless jubilation, everyone hopping and shouting excitedly.


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, following Xiao Hei into the village. When the night came, the village was ablaze with bonfires reaching for the sky.


    In the open space within the village, Hei Long coiled at the forefront. Below him, villagers knelt, bowing their heads in sincere worship.


    The entire village offered up all their delicacies¡ªwild boar, wild chicken, all the game they had caught¡ªpresented to honour Xiao Hei.


    Through the succession of bowing heads, Xiao Hei quite calmly accepted the worship; after all, he was the god of this village. What could be wrong about receiving the bowing of his people?


    As for Ye Ling, he was stuffing himself at a table that had been prepared earlier, savoring the barbecued game with relish.


    God damn, each one of these game meats contained terrifying power. Take this meat, for instance, once eaten, it seemed to dissolve energy that then nourished him.


    The creatures living in this space were incomparable to those of the outside world, probably to be considered peculiar mutant species, right?


    Once everyone finished their worship, the feast began. People danced and shouted around the bonfires, celebrating Xiao Hei''s return which was of utmost significance to Hei Long Village.


    The village Elder approached Ye Ling, hands trembling, "Thank you, truly, thank you so much."


    Ye Ling quickly stood up, taking the Elder''s hands, "It''s nothing, it''s what I should do."


    "Thank you. Look at Lord Hei Long; I don''t know what kind of days he''s had outside, just look, he gobbled up three wild boars in one go, he must have been starving, gotten so thin."


    As he spoke, the Elder wiped a tear from his eye, and Ye Ling was immediately dumbfounded. Good heaven, are you aware of how much this guy has cost me in food expenses over the last year? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will open the Black Dragon Pool for you, and I believe you will transform into a dragon in its waters!"


    The Elder smiled, and Ye Ling nodded. The Black Dragon Pool sounded quite impressive, but he had no idea what kind of magical place it actually was.


    The night passed without incident, and the next morning, the village Elder arrived, first to pay respects to Xiao Hei and then with a smile for Ye Ling said, "Well, the Black Dragon Pool is open, it''s time for you to undergo your transformation."


    "And Lord Hei Long, please go to the ancestral hall to accept the worship of our ancestors!"

 Chapter 694 - 703: Legacy (10 more!)

    Xiao Hei and Ye Ling followed the village chief, with many villagers trailing behind them, to the most mysterious place in the village.


    Here, close to the Hei Long River that traversed the entire village, the murky black waters flowed toward an unknown destination at a leisurely pace.


    Alongside the Hei Long River, there were two courtyards; one of them was pervaded with a thick aura of incense¡ªit was the ancestral shrine of Hei Long Village, where ancestors were worshipped.


    The other courtyard, however, felt somewhat cooler yet was very clean, with its doors wide open.


    "Lord Hei Long, please enter the shrine first to receive the ancestors'' worship. I''ll take this young hero to the Black Dragon Pool, and then return," the village chief said.


    The village chief led Ye Ling into the courtyard that supposedly had the Black Dragon Pool, into a somewhat chilly room that contained nothing but a huge pool.


    The pool was as large as the room; to call it a room was actually just a pool with a cover over it.


    Black water, yet again black water, filled the Black Dragon Pool, still and silent, yet Ye Ling could feel a terrifying power contained within it.


    "You are the first outsider to enter the Black Dragon Pool, which is the foundation of our village''s existence. Every child, upon birth, must enter the Black Dragon Pool."


    "For many years, no outsiders have entered the Black Dragon Pool. You are the first and an exception!"


    "I believe this pool will bring you a surprise. Now go ahead, I must leave. When you emerge, you may leave on your own," the village chief offered.


    After speaking, the village chief walked out, swung his hand, and the room door creaked shut, while Ye Ling jumped straight in.


    In an instant, Ye Ling was stunned; the Black Dragon Pool was bottomless, and what was more crucial, the Black Dragon Pool was crazily compressing around him.


    Creaking noises filled the air as Ye Ling felt his bones deforming and a drilling pain almost made him cry out. His entire body ached as if countless needles were pricking him.


    The terrifying pressure caused Ye Ling''s skin to crack open with dreadful fissures, nearly making him lose consciousness. What kind of joke was this? How could it be so strong?


    One must know that he had cultivated the Extinction Golden Body, already at the formidable fifth level of his cultivation. Even if a warrior at the Transcendence Tribulation Stage attacked at will, they absolutely couldn''t breach his skin.


    But now, a mere pool of black water had actually cracked his skin open!


    And in the next moment, countless streams of black water, as if finding a vent, furiously rushed into Ye Ling''s body, engulfing him completely.


    Organs, skin, and even in Ye Ling''s eyes appeared the boundless black water, and it was at this moment that Ye Ling felt something miraculous.


    This fearsome black water seemed like a hammer, forging an unyielding, peerless sword. Each wave of impact cleansed Ye Ling''s body of impurities.


    Discarding the dross and keeping the essence, Ye Ling could feel his physique undergoing a frenzied transformation.


    Thump, thump, as if being repeatedly and relentlessly struck by a giant hammer, Ye Ling''s eyes gradually closed, accepting the unexpected surprise that had come his way.


    Meanwhile, Hei Long leaped into the Hei Long River, and the moment it entered, the previously calm river suddenly surged with waves.


    Slap, slap, the Hei Long River lapped against the shore, as the formidable gusts of wind continued to howl, and at that moment in the shrine, a massive black dragon''s figure slowly became visible.


    "It''s Lord Hei Long, Lord Hei Long is here!"


    Countless people immediately knelt down; this was Xiao Hei''s mother, the same terrifying Hei Long that fell ten thousand years ago.


    It was she who guarded Hei Long Village''s peace up until now, and it was she who brought the entire village to a magical state.


    In the hearts of all the villagers, she was a legend, a King, and now, her soul had once again appeared before everyone.


    The pressure was incredibly terrifying. When Hei Long appeared, heaven and earth trembled, while the village chief wept with excitement, continuously kowtowing.


    This was their totem, the god in their hearts, and an inviolable existence!


    And this Hei Long was also the last barrier mentioned by the village chief, the final reliance that even the Lord of Xuantian Palace could not shake for good.


    Hei Long would protect Hei Long Village for all eternity, and before its fall, it condensed its lifeblood into a soul to remain in the ancestral hall, silently protecting the village.


    With a splash, the waters of Hei Shui River churned, revealing the giant tail of a dragon that then ferociously slapped the surface of the water.


    "My child, you will ascend to the Nine Heavens, roam the world freely, and I, respecting your choice, will leave your friend be. Our Dragon Clan''s dignity shall not be infringed!"


    Hei Long murmured. When she spotted a prohibition on her child, she nearly exploded with rage and almost stormed into Hei Long Pool to slaughter Ye Ling. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, Xiao Hei desperately stopped his mother because, in its heart, Ye Ling was not its master but its brother.


    What Hei Long left for Xiao Hei was not something else, but a terrifying inheritance, the cultivation of its whole life and that of the Dragon Clan''s.


    Believing in this, Xiao Hei would surely ascend from being a trapped dragon to heaven. In other words, Xiao Hei, who would roam the world freely, was destined to be invincible!


    Three days later, Xiao Hei emerged from Hei Long River. Its colossal body exuded an overwhelming majesty, and a torrent of Dragon Might engulfed the world.


    Its aura was immensely powerful; and at its appearance, it even cracked the space, which was horrifying beyond measure.


    Above the ancestral hall, the guarding Hei Long finally found peace and vanished, while Xiao Hei lay in front of the hall, sensing its mother''s care.


    At the peak of the Divine Infant stage, the terrifying Xiao Hei had inherited all the essence passed down by its mother and made a breakthrough to the peak of the Divine Infant stage in one fell swoop!


    Given its formidable physique and immunity to Divine Skills through its cultivation, even faced with a fearsome opponent at the Transcendance Tribulation Stage, Xiao Hei could hold its ground.


    Meanwhile, inside Hei Long Pool, Ye Ling was undergoing his most glorious transformation.


    Boom, the waters in Hei Long Pool crazily surged with Ye Ling sitting at the bottom. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open, and an intense light shot out of them.


    His skin, his physique, his blood, his hair, his internal organs, his cells.


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling was undergoing a brilliant transformation, emerging from his cocoon with perfection, as all weaknesses, all impurities within were shed and replaced with, simply, perfection!


    "Extinction Golden Body, breakthrough!"


    Boom, a formidable aura, like a primeval beast stepping through space, approached with gravity, antiquity, a primitive aspect, and the very texture of power.


    Clang, with an odd sound, Ye Ling suddenly stood up, and a faint glimmer of gold within his body grew ever more intense!

 Chapter 695 - 704: The Ten Thousand Year Old Monster

    Light, at this moment, slowly began to flicker into existence.


    Where there is light, darkness ceases to exist, one might say that light is the source of hope, the perfect seed to shatter despair.


    And this seed, now within Ye Ling''s body, was taking root and sprouting, growing ever brighter.


    This light was the radiance from Ye Ling''s Extinction Golden Body breaking through to the sixth fold, a vast golden glow that made the dark waters of the Hei Long Pool seem to brim with color.


    The mysterious black interwoven with resplendent gold formed a dazzling pattern, a breathtakingly vibrant color, a ray of hope.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura slowly came into being, and Ye Ling''s body gradually changed, no longer flickering with golden light, but instead resembled glazed porcelain or ancient jade, diffusing with an ancient hue.


    The Glazed Vajra Indestructible Body, at this moment, Ye Ling''s physique resembled those of the fearsome Buddhas of the Western Heaven who had evolved to the extreme.


    Ye Ling moved, his fingers twitched, and with a bang, a massive wave roared overhead, a fearsome wave. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whoosh, a faint breath, before Ye Ling, the black water parted, revealing a dry path.


    Ye Ling lifted his head and clenched his fist, and around his body, a rumbling sound thundered, crackling, the terrifying noise of his bones trembling within his body.


    Power roared within Ye Ling''s body, like floodgates opened wide, uncontrollable, and like a volcano erupting in an instant, radiating splendid red, yet bringing with it terrible destruction.


    At this moment, the Extinction Golden Body successfully broke through to the sixth fold, and Ye Ling felt as if he had transformed from a chrysalis into a butterfly at that instant!


    Ye Ling''s combat power had increased by at least fivefold, stemming from his formidable physique that was beyond description.


    The Extinction Golden Body and the Nine Nether Emperor Technique were both magical and mysterious Divine Skills, and what''s more, they shared a terrifying commonality.


    That is, at the sixth fold of these two great Divine Skills, there was a leap in transformation, bringing power to the host that was beyond measure.


    Ye Ling''s entire body was now nearly a perfectly impeccable success, without a single flaw that anyone could point out, not even the Qing Emperor or the Three Purities.


    "Perhaps, even now, I could wrestle with those at the peak of Divine Infant."


    Ye Ling smiled, took a step forward, and pushed the door open to walk out, his only regret being unable to let Xiao Hei and the others undergo the same tempering.


    Because the village chief had made it clear, you were allowed in because you had brought back Lord Hei Long, a first in many years and the only time.


    Ye Ling even thought, if those children, who already inherited his terrifying talents, were thrown in here, how terrifying would it be.


    But wishful thinking aside, while Hei Long Pool was indeed extraordinary, it was not the rarest in the world, and won''t he be able to find even more mysterious treasures than this in the Immortal Realm with the help of the Nine Tribulations Territory?


    "Ye Ling is out, the village chief and Lord Hei Long are waiting for you,"


    It was A''Niu, who had been waiting for Ye Ling to emerge for days; when he saw Ye Ling in that instant, he almost lost himself. This man''s breathing was terrifying; even his breath seemed to condense into a storm.


    And with each step, he felt an extreme sense of suppression, almost too scared to breathe; it was a kind of spiritual oppression.


    Ye Ling noticed A''Niu''s discomfort and quickly reined in his cultivation, then followed A''Niu back to a house in the village.


    "Hei Long, won''t you reconsider? This place is, after all, your home, where your people are waiting for your return."


    "Yes, Hei Long, we support your wish to leave, but do you really plan never to return?"


    Before he entered, Ye Ling heard the voices of everyone inside persuading Xiao Hei, and he couldn''t help but smile wryly, tsk-tsk, as if those folks could make it stay.


    In Donghai, it often went wild with Xiao Bai, indulging in food, drink, and fun, and what wasn''t utterly delightful about that? If it stayed cooped up here, how could it enjoy playing its favorite game of Tetris?


    A dragon that loves playing Tetris?


    That''s right, this fellow really enjoyed playing games, be it Plants vs. Zombies, Tetris, or even Joyful Landlord¡ªthe silly thing even lost ten thousand yuan to Ye Ling in one night playing that.


    When Ye Ling woke up the next day and saw the spending notification on his phone, he was dumbfounded. Damn, I thought it was just a casual loss, just a few bucks, but you, you lost ten thousand in one night.


    Creak, Ye Ling pushed open the door, and when everyone saw him enter, they were instantly overjoyed. The village chief even grabbed Ye Ling''s hand: "Ye Ling, please help us persuade Hei Long. It really doesn''t want to stay here."


    "Village chief, as you know, I''ve said it before, it should decide whether to stay or leave. It''s not my place to intervene."


    Ye Ling shrugged indifferently, not giving in just because he received benefits. No way, this guy was now a top-notch fighter; how could he let it go?


    "I won''t stay here, not because of loneliness, but because I still have to pursue my own path."


    "Hei Long Village is protected by mother. Plus, if anything happens, I can be called immediately, and I will arrive in the shortest time possible."


    "Enough, don''t say anymore. My decision won''t change, otherwise, I might disappear just like thousands of years ago, and then you''ll never find me again."


    Xiao Hei said coldly, then waved its paw, signaling them to leave as it had something to discuss with Ye Ling.


    The village chief and others left dejectedly. Once they were gone, Xiao Hei suddenly chuckled in a mischievously delighted way: "Hehe, how about that. Look at my strength now, the peak of Divine Infant, damn, I feel like I could slap an Immortal to death right in front of me."


    Ye Ling smirked: "Sure, go try with the Lord of Xuantian Palace. Oh right, although you''re not afraid of Divine Skills, I think he still has many ways to kill you."


    "Pah, do I look stupid to you, sending myself to die? Let me tell you what the legacy from mother says¡ªthis old coot has lived for ten thousand years."


    "If it were just some regular guy, maybe I would give it a try, but him? Forget it."


    Xiao Hei was obviously not that foolish, immune to Ye Ling''s goading.


    A day later, outside the village of Hei Long Village, Ye Ling and Xiao Hei stood together, waving at the village chief and others opposite them.


    "Hei Long, whenever you have time, you must come back. We''ll be waiting for you!"


    The old village chief was in tears, waving his staff, and the barrier disappeared. Ye Ling and Xiao Hei soared into the sky and vanished from sight.

 Chapter 696 - 705: Here Again? (2nd Update)

    Next to the jungle where Ye Ling had fought against the eight powerful enemies, Ye Ling and Xiao Hei sat on the ground, by a large tree trunk, waiting for Xiao Bai and the Heavenly Emperor to arrive.


    Ye Ling had quickly contacted Xiao Bai and the Heavenly Emperor as soon as he came out, afraid that they would do something foolish. Sure enough, after not being able to contact Ye Ling for several days, these two guys almost made it into the inner parts of Xuantian Palace.


    They had completely lost their minds, thinking that Ye Ling had fallen. Such foolish pairs, not even bothering to investigate properly.


    When they learned that Ye Ling was still alive, the two of them rushed over like mad.


    "Tsk tsk, from what you say, all of you have really transformed now, even Brother Bai has reached the absolute Divine Infant Late Stage."


    "Terrifying, absolutely terrifying, steady as paralysis, you know, it''s a Chaos Divine Beast, that legacy, to be honest, is even more terrifying than mine."


    Even Xiao Hei was exclaiming; indeed, Xiao Bai, who had transformed into the Divine Infant Late Stage, saw his combat power soar wildly. Now, to fight a normal Divine Infant Late Stage opponent, he should be able to do it with ease.


    Together with Xiao Hei, who had successfully received the legacy and reached the peak of Divine Infant; the Heavenly Emperor, who was a reincarnation of Donghuang Taiyi; and Ye Ling, their combined fighting power was now rarely seen in the world.


    Ye Ling, in particular, with his Nine Divine Infants, had also broken through to the Sixfold Extinction Golden Body, and the Nine Nether Emperor Technique, which included Three Purities. With the terrifying transformation of his physique at Hei Long Fort, Ye Ling was now unfathomable.


    Without any exaggeration, starting from the three of them being relentlessly pursued by Xuantian Palace, now, at the very least, they had the qualifications to negotiate.


    "I''m telling you, remember, you owe me a favor. Your terrifying physique is all thanks to my Hei Long Fort."


    "Your mom''s ah, so unfair. Just looking at your physique makes my heart tremble, I don''t know what you have been eating, to be so abnormal!"


    Xiao Hei grumbled while Ye Ling just curled his lip, "If you say that, you should be thanking me. If it weren''t for me, how could you have found Hei Long Fort, received your mother''s legacy, or broken through to the peak of Divine Infant?"


    "Hey, who are you calling out, ''your mother''s legacy''? Why the hell are you now swearing in your speech¡ªare you unable to talk properly anymore?"


    Xiao Hei suddenly became furious, accusing Ye Ling of indirect insults, and added, "If you don''t believe me, I, Lord Dragon, will strangle you, you idiot."


    Ye Ling also slapped his thigh, "Are you dumb or what? Ain''t it your mother''s legacy?"


    Just then, Xiao Bai and the Heavenly Emperor flew over frantically, directly rushing to Ye Ling''s side. The Heavenly Emperor patted Ye Ling''s shoulder, just glad he was ok.


    Xiao Bai walked up to Ye Ling, giving him a sidelong glance, "You idiot, you could have at least said something. I almost died out there."


    "Haha! Brother Bai, rest assured, I''ve already broken through and transformed. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. I''ll slap them dead with one paw."


    Xiao Hei roared proudly, while Xiao Bai glanced at it, of course showing some amazement in his eyes.


    "Say, Xiao Bai, have you been feeling itchy lately? Just so happens, I''ve also received some legacies from my race. Want to try them out on you?"


    After Xiao Bai spoke, Xiao Hei promptly shrank its neck in fear. What a joke, that would just be asking for a beating¡ªonly a fool would fall for that.


    Xiao Bai, the fearsome Chaos Divine Beast, was the natural enemy of all of the Demon Race. Its bloodline suppression could hold back at least thirty percent of the strength of other races, even Xiao Hei was no exception.


    The Heavenly Emperor couldn''t help but laugh as he watched the two guys bicker, "Right, I heard you guys talking about someone''s mother just now, with such zest. Tell me about it."


    "Your mother''s, your mother''s!"


    Xiao Hei gritted his teeth in fury, which left the nearby Heavenly Emperor dumbfounded. Hey, you crazy black dragon, have you taken a fit of laughter pill or something? You just open your mouth to curse?


    The two demons sat chatting together about the experiences of Ye Ling and Xiao Hei, leaving both the Heavenly Emperor and Xiao Bai shocked to the core, their eyeballs turning red.


    "Damn it, such good fortune, why haven''t I come across this myself? Black Dragon Fort, Black Dragon Pool, Xiao Hei, talk it over with the folks in the fort. Let a brother soak in it too, huh?"


    The Heavenly Emperor said enviously, looking at Ye Ling, who now had an amazing physique. Correspondingly, his combat power must have skyrocketed.


    Yet Xiao Hei cast him a disdainful glance, "Don''t even think about it, that''s the most precious thing my mother left for our race. After nearly ten thousand years, it''s almost exhausted. With Ye Ling''s absorption, he nearly depleted the entire pool."


    Ye Ling was suddenly stunned, what, it''s been wasted? Oh my heavens, such a sin, I really didn''t know.


    "What should we do now? We have all completely transformed, and hiding like this isn''t a solution. Think of a way, what should we do?"


    Xiao Bai interrupted Xiao Hei, speaking the truth; now that they were no longer needed to hide, they had enough strength to fight the fellas from Xuantian Palace.


    "Let''s go and make Xuantian Palace ache a bit. Let''s slaughter a few more guys in an instant and force them into negotiations; otherwise, we''ll charge into Xuantian Palace!"


    Ye Ling sneered coldly, and the four guys immediately started chuckling, like four old foxes, all full of dirty tricks.


    Over the Qingtian Cave, upon one of the mountain gates, a group of cultivators were still discussing the terrifying events from a few days prior.


    "Tsk tsk, do you think those guys who were chased by the Xuantian Palace powerhouses are dead or not?"


    "Of course, they''re dead. Are you dumb? I heard that the one chasing them was a terrifying powerhouse at the Divine Infant Late Stage. How could they escape? It''s like there''s no escape from heaven above and no doors on earth below." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Those two men and a beast weren''t simple, you know. Just their aura made my legs tremble."


    Everyone was discussing the previous great battle when suddenly, an enormous black shadow slowly enveloped the entire Qingyun Gate.


    An oppressive feeling filled the entire Qingyun Gate, and all at once, those cultivators¡ªwhose cultivation was merely at the Golden Core Stage¡ªlifted their heads, their eyes bulging.


    "Oh my God! What... what is that, is that a dragon?"


    "No! And there are those two men and a beast who were being chased before. My dear mother, why have they come back!"


    In an instant, everyone was in a flurry, scattering like chickens and dogs, turning to flee as if they had seen a ghost.


    At the summit of Qingyun Mountain, a powerhouse in the late stages of Tribulation Transcending shot towards the sky: "You guys actually dare to show up, do you not know this is Qingtian Cave, under the jurisdiction of Xuantian Palace!"


    Ye Ling, floating in mid-air, glanced casually and pointed. A terrifying beam of light burst forth from his fingertip, heading straight towards the shouting powerhouse.

 Chapter 697 - 706: You Are Not Qualified Yet (3 more)

    Ye Ling pointed with a single finger, and the terrifying beam of light tore through space, heading straight for the fellow who was shouting orders from atop the mountain, backed by his vast forces.


    Whoosh, the light flashed by, and that pitiable fellow''s eyes widened as he saw the dreadful beam pierce right through his forehead.


    This guy just like that, in a flash, fell straight down. Even in a TV drama, this would get at least two minutes of screen time, but here, he was gone in the time it took to write two lines.


    After his death, the Qingtian Cave Sect was thrown into chaos in an instant. Everyone feared dying at the hands of this terrifying demon king and ran for their lives.


    Whoosh whoosh, in the blink of an eye, the Qingtian Cave Sect was emptied of people, as clean as if it had been haunted.


    "Xiao Hei, destroy this sect. This dragon vein is mine!"


    Ye Ling gave a cold laugh, and Xiao Hei nodded. Its massive body took off into the air then, twisting around¡ªwait a minute, dragons don''t have waists.


    Its middle body swirled, and with a tail like a massive hammer breaking through the sky, it furiously slapped down on Qingtian Mountain.


    There was a massive thud, and in an instant, terrifying cracks appeared in the body of Qingtian Mountain. Then, with a rumbling noise, the massive mountain exploded.


    Ye Ling lunged forward, grasping with one hand, and a dragon vein radiating a vast white light appeared in mid-air, entering directly into his storage ring.


    These dragon veins had already been communicated with by Ye Ling, agreeing to accompany him back to the lands of Huaxia. The Heavenly Emperor was right; indeed, some dragon veins were unwilling.


    Burrowing into this land, taking root and sprouting here, might also be a form of cultivation, something that no one can influence.


    As the dragon vein was collected, Ye Ling felt the vitality within miles wither. Flowers that had been in full bloom instantly wilted and died, their vibrant life force drained.


    Of course, this was not cruel at all. The earthquake a thousand years ago led to the gradual decline of the Huaxia people, while those culprits hid here, researching the Heavenly Dao, researching how to become Immortals.


    Bullshit, even an illiterate person knows that every citizen has a duty when the country prospers. But these self-proclaimed high and mighty beings sat here, casually discussing the world, oblivious to their homeland''s ruin.


    In an instant, the figures of two people and two beasts vanished. Their goal was to seize the dragon veins, to force those bastards to come forth and negotiate. If negotiations failed, then fight, fight until they submit!


    A terrible aura spanned the sky, and below, all living beings trembled, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    In Linglong Cave, the delicate and beautiful female disciples of the Linglong Sect were practicing their swordplay. Their moves, designed to be tricky and deceitful, combined with their looks to catch people off guard.


    But in the next moment, the massive body of Hei Long overshadowed the entire sect, "If anyone remains in the sect within three breaths'' time, they will be annihilated along with Linglong Mountain!"


    Everyone, including the Sect Leader of Linglong Sect, did not dare to hesitate, fleeing frantically downward because they felt the black dragon in mid-air was not jesting. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The murderous aura floating in mid-air was extremely terrifying to the point of seeming tangible, pressing down on everyone, causing their hearts to tremble with fear.


    Bang, Xiao Hei''s tail harshly shattered the body of Linglong Mountain, and in a flash, Ye Ling raised his hand, revealing another dragon vein!


    Eleven, a total of eleven, Ye Ling had nearly destroyed half of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves. His methods were ruthless, shocking everyone to the core.


    As the peaks of Linglong Mountain crumbled to ruins, from not far away, several terrifying auras charged over, thick with killing intent, rushing madly towards this place.


    All members of the Linglong Sect were overjoyed, as this was clearly the arrival of a strong warrior from the Xuantian Palace. Once a warrior from the Xuantian Palace arrived, these people in front of them would be no more than insects, easily crushed in an instant.


    Ye Ling stood proudly in the air, but he laughed. They were all old rivals after all, the Butcher, Dorando, Granfen, and in addition to those three, there was that terrifyingly strongest Vice Palace Master, the fearsome existence who was half a step into becoming an Immortal.


    "You bastard! It''s you again. A few days ago, you managed to escape with your life from that strange place. Kid, now I want to see what you''re going to do!"


    "Hmph, just a dragon, a mere beast, and yet you dare to destroy the territory and gates of our Xuantian Palace. I think you''ve grown tired of living. I''ll flay your skin and pull out your tendons!"


    Xiao Hei was so angry that it let out a skyward roar, calling it a beast was simply unforgivable. If it wasn''t holding back right now, it would have rushed over to devour those bastards.


    Only that Vice Palace Master had a look of solemnity on his face because he felt that those four fellows were not easy to provoke.


    "I am Yuan Wufa. You few have destroyed our sect gates and seized our dragon veins; what exactly do you want!"


    Yuan Wufa called out coldly, and Ye Ling responded with a cold smile, "You old thing, at such an advanced age, can you not speak the truth?"


    "What do you think I want? Your people have sent assassins after me. Should I just clean up and wait for you to kill me?"


    "Besides, you''re well aware that these dragon veins were brought here from the outside world by you bastards. What''s this about your possessions? This is the Divine Land!"


    "Now I''m going to take them back. If you want to fight about it, then just come at me. My hands are itching for a fight, and it would be nice to see just how strong a half-step Immortal like you really is."


    Ye Ling spoke provocatively, and on the other side, the couple of guys completely lost their temper, especially the Butcher. It should be known that Yuan Wufa was one of the three strongest individuals within the Xuantian Palace.


    Usually, he was revered by so many people. Now, he was actually being scolded right to his face by such a young brat, and what''s more, Yuan Wufa could actually bear it.


    The Butcher immediately felt unhappy, rushing out, his hand clutching a terrifying War Saber that shone with a cold light, with mottled blood-red patterns on it.


    Whoosh! The War Saber moved, slicing horizontally across with an overwhelming saber intent.


    The saber, as the king among all weapons, symbolized dominance and represented force, like a Monarch ruling the land, sweeping away all obstacles in front of it.


    Ye Ling sneered and took a step forward, a Primal Sword Embryo quietly appeared in his hand. As the Primal Sword Embryo emerged, suddenly a streak of sword light, like a tempest, fiercely pressed down on the Butcher.


    Boom!


    With one strike, that terrifying sword light actually smashed the Butcher''s War Saber to pieces.


    The Butcher spat out a mouthful of blood, and with the destruction of his life-bound War Saber, he also sustained collateral damage. And at that moment, Ye Ling''s sword was already fiercely stabbing towards him.


    "Stop!"


    Yuan Wufa immediately took action, stepping forward and pointing out with a single finger. A terrifying halo appeared frantically in front of him and then, like a wave of light, it surged towards Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Ling sneered, his expression still fierce.


    "Want to save him? You''re not qualified enough!"

 Chapter 698 - 707: Provocation and Threat (4th Update)

    Ye Ling''s arrogant words suddenly permeated the heavens and earth, rolling in an attack.


    Yuan Wufa didn''t have the qualifications to rescue someone from his clutches?


    What a joke, in this vast world, including the Divines Hall and other hidden powerhouses, Yuan Wufa''s strength was at least in the top ten.


    To say he had no qualifications to rescue someone from you was almost tantamount to a slap in the face!


    Shoo, a halo fluctuated out, and Ye Ling sneered coldly. The sword in his hand did not diminish in its ferocity. Below the sword, the butcher''s face turned green, filled with terror.


    He didn''t understand how the guy who was his equal just a few days ago had, in an instant, pushed him to the brink of death. Why?


    Although he said he was injured and not yet recovered, although he said he was somewhat careless, surely it was impossible for him to not even withstand a single move from Ye Ling.


    Yet, the reality was the reality. Ye Ling''s strength now absolutely crushed some so-called peak powerhouses. Of course, for those top contenders, Ye Ling still had to make an effort.


    Shoo, a sword light swept past, and the butcher instantly glared angrily, a trickle of fresh blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, that terrible halo charged towards Ye Ling.


    However, Ye Ling didn''t even lift an eyelid, his palm suddenly raised, and a terrifying force was born from within it.


    The unmatched halo, when it struck Ye Ling''s palm, instantly shattered into terrifying fragments that fell through the air and disappeared.


    Hiss, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air. This guy, with just his palm, had caught Yuan Wafa''s attack and was not injured in the slightest?


    Dorando and Granfen even rubbed their eyes continuously, unable to believe the scene before them. What a joke, that was the Vice Palace Master of Xuantian Palace, on the same level as the strongest of their Divine Mountain!


    With a terrifying blow, Ye Ling had casually resolved it. Even Yuan Wufa had not expected this. In this moment, he too was somewhat surprised.


    To think that just a few days ago, this guy had to turn tail and run upon seeing him, yet in just such a short time, he had gained the capital to contend with him?


    As these few were so shocked, not to mention the disciples of Linglong Dong Tian below, they all felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Junior, you''re the first one to dare kill in front of me!"


    Yuan Wufa said coldly; the butcher in front of Ye Ling was already dead, an outcome that could no longer be changed, so all he could do was suppress his voice and speak icily.


    As for attacking, there were still three of them on the other side, each one a terrifyingly powerful being. If he really provoked these people and they got away, then Xuantian Palace would be in trouble.


    Not to mention other things, just the sneak attacks would be enough for Xuantian Palace to worry about, let alone the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves¡ªit would be ruined.


    Shoo, the butcher''s Divine Infant flew out, utterly frightened. Ye Ling sneered coldly, and Yuan Wufa immediately became anxious, "Junior, if you dare touch the butcher''s Divine Infant, I guarantee an endless feud with you!"


    Killing the man was okay, but the Divine Infant couldn''t be touched. After all, as long as the Divine Infant wasn''t dead, Yuan Wufa had many options to bring the butcher back to life¡ªthough, of course, it would cost him some treasures.


    Ye Ling laughed heartily. In the end, he didn''t touch the Divine Infant. After all, he was now a sick tiger, outwardly intimidating.


    If they really started killing, the four of them might not be able to take down Yuan Wufa. It was possible that the old guy, when pushed to the limit, might even take them down.


    After all, being half a step into the realm of an Immortal was no joke; it was truly a terrifying existence.


    "Xuantian Palace''s grudge with you is hereby resolved. Leave the dragon vein behind and go,"


    Yuan Wufa still conceded; there was nothing he could do. The opponent''s strength had reached such a level that he truly had no grounds to represent Xuantian Palace in waging war against him.


    Ye Ling chuckled lightly, "This is the consequence, and besides, this dragon vein originally belonged to Huaxia. As a condition, I can refrain from touching the other dragon veins. As for leaving it behind, that depends on your ability."


    That same phrase again¡ªfreaking hell, can''t you avoid provocations? Do you know how terrifying I, Yuan Wufa, can be when I get ruthless? Even I''m afraid of myself¡ªI''m a damn madman!


    Yuan Wufa ground his teeth, "You''ve killed so many of my Xuantian Palace''s people and destroyed eleven of our mountain gates, taking away eleven dragon veins, and now you just say let''s call it quits?"


    "Hey, old man, it''s not me who''s saying we should call it quits¡ªit''s you. If you want to continue, then let''s continue. Do you believe I can take away all thirty-six dragon veins?"


    "I''m telling you that you can''t stop me. Of course, if you want to summon your so-called Palace Master, then go ahead!"


    "The four of us don''t have any other skills, but going crazy¡ªwe can do that. It''s just a matter of whether your Xuantian Palace can withstand it!"


    Ye Ling said with an audacious smile. If it really came down to it, he was not afraid at all. If he couldn''t fight, he''d just desperately flee. But Xuantian Palace had to be wiped out!


    Yuan Wufa took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, his eyes burning with a terrifying glint. Damn it, this bastard was so damn cocky. He really wanted to kill him.


    "Fine, you can leave, and you can take the eleven dragon veins too. But you must never appear within the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves again, otherwise, my Xuantian Palace will use all our resources to fight you to the bitter end."


    In the end, Yuan Wufa compromised. He believed that the Palace Master, if present, would have made the same choice because, at the moment, Xuantian Palace couldn''t afford chaos.


    Ye Ling shrugged, "That''s not too bad. Forget it, I''m magnanimous, so I won''t stoop to your level."


    With that, Ye Ling gave a slight smile towards Dorando and Granfen, "I''ve heard that you guys from the Divines Hall are quite dissatisfied with me. What''s the matter, wanna have a good time with we brothers?"


    Dorando and Granfen were nearly scared out of their wits. What kind of joke was this? If Yuan Wufa had conceded, what were they¡ªnothing. What standing did they have to play with you?


    To play would mean betting your very life in the end.


    "Our Divines Hall feels the same. As long as you don''t provoke us again in the future, we''ll let this one slide. Our Divines Hall will not pursue the matter further,"


    Granfen said, his voice stiff, facing two people and two beasts who had now formed one of the most powerful unions in the world.


    If one wished to compete with them, they had to be prepared for severe losses, losses that no force would ever allow.


    Because in this world, not only was there Divines Hall, but also Xuantian Palace, watching like a hungry tiger. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Ling laughed heartily and with a flick of his wrist, his dreadful sword light blasted onto the earth. The ground rumbled violently, the sword light raging madly.


    "Defeat is defeat. If anyone dares to challenge me again, this sword will behead him!"


    Ye Ling and the other three terrifying individuals slowly disappeared from this part of the world, leaving behind Yuan Wufa grinding his teeth and the chilling hearts of all present.


    This battle, Divines Hall and Xuantian Palace had lost¡ªutterly defeated!

 Chapter 699 - 708 Comfortable Life (5 more chapters)

    No one dared to imagine that Xuantian Palace and Divines Hall, the two major powers, would actually be forced to retreat by a young fellow.


    It was simply inconceivable. In everyone''s minds, no single individual could put such pressure on these two powers.


    Even if you were a team of two people and two beasts, well, it has happened now. Yuan Wufa has bowed his head, Divines Hall has bowed its head.


    Ye Ling even killed the butcher''s physical body in front of Yuan Wufa and, damn it, snatched away eleven dragon veins, completely tearing off Xuantian Palace''s last shred of dignity.


    Ye Ling left, taking with him his dominance and arrogance, leaving only shock and awe in the minds of the people.


    It was believed that the group of two people and two beasts would become a legend in the hearts of countless individuals in the shortest time possible.


    At the boundary between the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves and Martial World, Ye Ling stood in midair with Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei, looking across at the Heavenly Emperor and smilingly asked, "Why don''t you come with us?"


    "I want to wander in this world. I can do without the Thirty-Six Heavenly Caves, but I want to go to Martial World, to relax, experience life, and consider it a kind of cultivation."


    The Heavenly Emperor responded with a smile. He did not choose to return to the secular world with Ye Ling. Of course, Ye Ling would not force him, for everyone has their own path to follow.


    "Alright, if there''s anything, contact me immediately."


    Ye Ling nodded; that was all he could say. In fact, he wasn''t worried about this guy''s safety at all. Being the reincarnation of Donghuang Taiyi and having broken through to the terrifying realm of Divine Infant Late Stage, he was practically invulnerable unless those few giants personally came to kill him.


    "Donghuang, I''m leaving, goodbye."


    Having said that, Ye Ling turned and left, tearing open space, and the figure of one man and two beasts disappeared from this world.


    The Heavenly Emperor shook his head slightly: "This bastard, my name is Heavenly Emperor, Donghuang? Heh, indeed a familiar yet strange name."


    In Ye Ling''s estate in Donghai City, Ye Ling sat casually on the lawn of the backyard, watching his four children learning to walk with baby steps.


    It was unknown whether it was truly a matter of talent, but Ye Ling''s four children, only a bit over half a year old, were nearly learning to walk, making them look like one-year-old babies.


    "Dad... Dad... hug."


    Ye Ping toddled toward Ye Ling with a chubby little body. Ye Ling smiled faintly and picked up Ye Ping, pinching his plump little cheeks.


    "You little rascal, not afraid of falling, huh?"


    Ye Ling held Ye Ping and laughed. Not far away, Ye An, Han Lin, and Ning Mulang, the three little ones, all ran towards Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling looked at his little ones and felt an unprecedented sense of fulfillment, tousling each of their heads.


    Meanwhile, Han Weiguo and Ning Guoqiang also walked over from outside. They each came to Han Lin and Ning Mulang''s side and directly scooped up the two little ones into their arms.


    "Haha! Old Han, just look, check it out. Our Mulang''s physique, I tell you, he''s definitely going to be someone notable in the future, hehe."


    Ning Guoqiang grinned widely with happiness. Ning Mulang looked robust and bright-eyed, which was pleasant to see.


    Han Weiguo also nodded: "Indeed, Mulang is getting stronger by the day. No, today I''ll take Lin back with me, and I have to make the wife cook something nice to nourish the girl."


    "Otherwise, when I take her out, people might think I''m not feeding my granddaughter. My precious granddaughter, isn''t Grandpa right... oh, the beard, the beard."


    Just as Han Weiguo was speaking, Han Lin grabbed a tuft of his beard with a glee that only children have, which made Han Weiguo holler in pain.


    Ye Ling quickly stood up, about to intervene, but then Han Weiguo waved her off, stopping her in her tracks.


    "Hehe, my dear granddaughter, if you like to tug at grandpa''s beard, then I''ll just grow it out for you to pull on, how does that sound, hehe."


    Ye Ling was stunned. Oh my goodness, this is pampering. Pamper away, I''ll just wait to see what you do when they grow up and pick you clean to the bone.


    It seemed Han Weiguo had somehow heard what Ye Ling was thinking and snorted dismissively: "Mind your own business, I''ll do as I please."


    Ye Ling was dumbfounded. Oh my goodness, I can''t live like this. These old men are about to spoil these little ones to death.


    On the side, Ning Guoqiang touched his chin with a hint of bewilderment, thinking for a moment and then turning to Mu Lang, "Mu Lang, grandpa doesn''t have a beard for you to tug on, does he?"


    "Don''t worry, grandpa will start growing one today just for you. Rest assured, whatever others can pull on, grandpa will let you pull on too!"


    Hearing the two elders say this, Ye Ling patted his forehead, with one arm holding Ye Ping and the other Ye An: "You two, just continue to spoil them."


    As he was speaking, Ye Ling was about to leave with his children when he happened to run into his two mothers-in-law: "Mom, just look at my dad and the others. Look what they''ve turned Mu Lang and little Lin into?"


    "What? That bastard, if he dares to make my granddaughter cry, I''ll flay his skin."


    "Sister, no need to say more. Let''s go buy washboards later. Tonight, we''ll make them kneel at home while the kids watch."


    Ye Ling slapped his forehead and turned back to call out to Han Lin and Ning Mulang, the two little ones, "Hey, son and daughter, daddy''s gonna head out first. You''ll go back with your grandparents tonight."


    Saying this, Ye Ling dashed off. Han Weiguo and Ning Guoqiang had come to take the two little ones to spend a few days with them.


    Back in the living room, Wang Shufen and Ye Tian saw their precious grandchildren return and hurriedly took them into their arms. Ye Ping and Ye An clung to the two elders like octopuses and giggled.


    "Tsk tsk, look at my grandson, so handsome. I''m telling you, woman, these mixed-blood children really are different."


    "Of course, it''s the combination of quality genetics from both domestic and abroad, definitely not your ordinary breed!"


    Hearing the elders speak like this, Ye Ling puffed out his chest as he walked back inside, proudly reflecting on where his own excellent genes had come from.


    As night fell, Shen Yuexin came back with a worried look. Ye Ling quickly pulled her down to sit. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yue Xin, you''re several months pregnant. Can''t you stop running around to the company? There''s nothing major going on, so why exhaust yourself?"


    "Besides, what''s most important? Isn''t it our own health and the baby? Look at you, you''re unhappy again."


    Ye Ling shook his head. The four women in the house getting pregnant one after another had driven Wang Ningmei and Mu Ninghan crazy. They were targeting us, huh? Everyone else is pregnant, and you''re just giving us sisters a hard time, aren''t you?


    These past few days, Ye Ling almost had his back broken. His legs were still trembling now.


    "It''s not that, Ye Ling. There''s been an issue at one of the company branches. Several people have already died."


    Shen Yuexin said with a sigh, obviously very troubled.

 Chapter 700 - 709: Who Has the Upper Hand? (6 Updates)

    ```


    Dead? That''s a real big deal, but Ye Ling felt a bit bewildered. Whether it was the factories or the company, the Huamei Group''s systems had always been sound, plus there was ample rest time for employees.


    And with such good benefits, countless people were breaking their necks trying to get in. Why would such an incident happen?


    "I don''t know, the company is currently discussing what exactly to do. It''s not just a matter of money, it is a matter of the company''s reputation."


    Shen Yuexin rubbed her head, feeling somewhat depressed, while Ye Ling nodded, "Okay, I''ll make a trip to the branch office to check things out, to see if there are any shenanigans going on."


    "As for you, you should just stay at home and recover properly. Don''t think about anything else. After all, health is most important, you understand?"


    Shen Yuexin nodded from across the room, "Naturally, that would be for the best. But I heard that Si Qing''s family and grandfather are coming over. Is it appropriate for you to leave now?"


    "They still need a few days, and this matter should be handled quickly, so it shouldn''t take too long. There shouldn''t be any problems by the time I get back, don''t worry."


    Ye Ling patted Shen Yuexin on the shoulder. How could it be a problem when he had the Three Purities'' avatars? After all, no one could tell the difference.


    Qingfeng Town is an industrially developed little town in a city up north. Don''t be fooled by its size¡ªall its residents are wealthy.


    Qingfeng Town is an industrial powerhouse within the county and city, hosting numerous enterprises and factories that have brought substantial profits to the locals.


    Even if they aren''t from exceptionally rich families, the locals at least enjoy a comfortable lifestyle. The local government has policies favoring them; all businesses must prioritize hiring local residents before considering outsiders.


    Ye Ling stepped out of the car, carrying a travel bag¡ªit was already evening by the time. He found an average small hotel to check into.


    He paid, got a single room, and just as Ye Ling pushed the door open and entered, a figure rushed in, throwing herself onto the bed.


    Ye Ling was taken aback. It was a woman wearing a long black dress paired with black stockings for the autumn season. She looked pretty good, with subtle makeup and an aura of allure and youth.


    "Give me two thousand yuan or else I''ll have to accuse you of indecency."


    The woman said with a giggle, then seductively brushed her leg against the door with one hand already on her collarbone, pulling at the edge of her clothing.


    Ye Ling was dumbstruck¡ªthis was a blatant setup, a merciless woman indeed. Even if he shouted it wasn''t true, he would still be thrown into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash himself clean.


    But then, an idea struck Ye Ling, and a cold smile crossed his mind. He took out a notebook from his travel bag and, with a pen, swiftly wrote down a line handing it to the woman.


    "I am a deaf-mute person. What are you saying? I can''t hear you?"


    The woman, looking frustrated, read it and sighed. Just her luck to run into a deaf-mute person today.


    She gestured for the pen and, after taking it from Ye Ling''s hand, scribbled down a line and handed it back. Ye Ling received it and immediately laughed.


    "Give me two thousand yuan or else I''ll accuse you of indecency?"


    Ye Ling murmured to himself, and the woman was taken aback, sitting straight up: "Hey, you can talk?"


    "Hehe, strip for me, or else I''ll call the police."


    ```


    Ye Ling cracked a smile, and the woman instantly felt like a fool. Dammit, she''d been swindled by a true master.


    The woman stood up abruptly, offering an awkward smile, "Ah, I wasn''t expecting this, to meet a fellow trickster. Well, um, I''ve got some other things to tend to, so I should be going."


    "Going? Sure, you can go. But if you leave, I''ll call the police. Considering the hotel has video surveillance, finding one person shouldn''t be too hard."


    Ye Ling shrugged his shoulders, then set down his travel bag and sprawled out on the bed, "Tsk tsk, it''s been a few good years since I''ve tasted meat, and my luck''s not bad today, I even got it delivered to my door."


    Hearing this, the woman nearly burst into tears. Damn it, what did this mean? She had run into a guy who hadn''t quenched his thirst for years. Today was the end for her; she was going to be tormented to death.


    "Big brother, I swear this is my first time doing this. Please let me go. I''m still a pure maiden, you can''t do this."


    The woman pleaded miserably, while Ye Ling glanced at her, "Come, give me a massage on my back, rub my head, and if it feels good, I might just let you go."


    After Ye Ling finished speaking and looked at the woman, who was gritting her teeth, dammit, she didn''t consult the fortune calendar before going out today and ran into an old fox, craftier than Granny Mei.


    What else could she do? Massage it is. She hadn''t earned the two thousand yuan and even bumped into an old swindler; her luck was just rotten.


    After making herself scarce, the woman who had been dressed up like a fashionable lady, now clad in floral shorts and a white tank top, showing off her fair thighs and arms, stormed out with a dark expression.


    "Dammit, if I ever catch you, I''ll make you regret it!"


    After the woman left cursing, Ye Ling inside the room smirked. People like her couldn''t be handled softly, or else one would end up losing.


    What did Ye Ling do?


    He hadn''t done anything, of course. He just gave this woman, who couldn''t tell a single truth from her mouth, a hard time.


    In the evening, Ye Ling stepped out, grabbed a meal at a restaurant, then leisurely strolled toward the industrial district.


    It was rush hour for workers clocking out, and the throngs were chatting and dining at eateries near the factory gates. Ye Ling sat down in the busiest one of them all.


    After ordering a few dishes and some bottles of beer, Ye Ling indulged in his meal and drink while casually gathering some intel.


    After all, where there are people, gossip flies, and there''s no wall that doesn''t leak; this was wisdom passed down from our ancestors for thousands of years.


    And sure enough, Ye Ling had only just sat down when he overheard a quiet grumbling at a nearby table.


    "Hey, did you guys hear? Another death at Huamei''s factory yesterday." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My God! Another one? Isn''t that the sixth already? Hey, what do you think is going on?"


    "Exactly, exactly. Huamei Group has such good benefits. If I hadn''t been rejected, I''d have gone there instead of staying in our lousy factory, suffering and hardly making any money."


    Ye Ling nodded to himself upon hearing this; it seemed that Huamei Group had a pretty solid reputation.


    "I''ll tell you guys, I have a cousin who works as a security guard at Huamei''s factory."


    "I''ll share a secret with you, but you can''t blab about it, okay? There are ghosts in the Huamei factory complex!"